《Being Able to Edit Skills in Another World, I Gained OP Waifus (WN)》


 1 Episode 1 "Im hated by the king in a different world and I like ghosts".txt

    The bus I was riding on the way to school crashed and my vision went blank and all the passengers were summoned together to another world.


    In the glowing throne room, the king and a robed wizard said.


    ''Welcome. Welcome, my guides.


    "This world is under siege by a demon king.


    That''s why you were summoned.


    I want you to defeat the Demon King and save this world with a special skill that is only given to otherworlders.


    "When we destroy the Demon King, we will have a chance to return to the world we came from.


    I said.


    "How big is the enemy?¡¡What''s the strength on the human side?


    How do I get paid?¡¡You said you''d give me 400 arsha (silver coins) first, but what''s the value of money in this world?¡¡How many years can the average family live on Arshas 400?¡¡Is there a recurring fee?¡¡Does it depend on the outcome?¡¡Or is it a fixed salary?


    ''Isn''t it strange that you say you''re going to send me to the frontier fort with transition magic now?¡¡We don''t know anything about this world.¡¡We don''t know the cultural system or the food situation, and if we were sent to the front lines, we wouldn''t be able to adjust to civilian life. If we were to disobey and get thrown out, we would have no choice but to follow their orders. How is that possible?


    ''No, I''m not talking about ''contracting'' to return to the world if you defeat the Demon King or anything like that. I''m not saying that we''ll give you weapons and equipment or anything like that. I''m not asking you to trust us or anything like that!¡¡How many times do I have to tell you that I''m not talking about the chosen brave or anything like that!


    They kicked me out.


    I did .......


    In the plaza of Wangdu, I held my head in my hands.


    Even on my elementary school report card, it said ''Soma Nagi-kun, you should think about adjusting to your surroundings a little more.


    Sorry, teacher. It''s been five years since I graduated, but I haven''t grown up much.


    ...... No point in worrying about it. Let''s check the situation.


    This is the Kingdom of League Nadal in the middle of the Sabarasa continent, its royal capital.


    The royal capital is where the king is located, and it''s the biggest city in the country.


    The magnificent white building you see over there is the royal palace where we were just here.


    I''m in a plaza just outside the palace, where a wide stone paved street that stretches from east to west meets the square. There are a number of big trees planted, and I am sitting at the base of them.


    The intersection of streets is a place where people gather, and there are shops lined up around it.


    Perhaps because this is a fantasy world of swords and magic, there are all kinds of people walking around the town. There are elves with long ears, and short dwarves. The one with beast ears is probably the beastman race.


    Yeah, that''s to be expected.


    The question is what to do now.


    The king generously gave me a leather bag containing 400 arsha - 400 silver coins.


    He must have felt awkward about throwing out the person he called from the other world without a second thought. They didn''t take away my weapons (short sword) or my armor (leather armor). The rest of my belongings were the herbs in my backpack, two meals of bread and dried meat.


    That''s all I have left for now.


    I''ll take it. The king summoned us for his own reasons, and now we''re even. The bus crash wasn''t nearly as bad as the one that killed all those people. We didn''t save their lives, so there''s no need to feel guilty about it.


    When I got kicked out of the throne room, the other passengers were giving me stares. They also told me to read the air.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve had to rethink things, and I still think I made the right choice.


    The king''s request was very disturbing to me.


    If you ask me, I''m a senior in high school and I''ve had five black jobs.


    First of all, my first possession was 400 arsha. Is that a lot or a little?


    It''s not much, considering the nature of the work.


    Earlier, I went around the market to find out how much it costs for a diner and an inn.


    I calculated that 400 arsha is enough for an average person to live for about 20 days.


    You might think it''s a sufficient amount of money if you can listen to the king and be guaranteed food, clothing and shelter, but I don''t know what level of food and shelter will be provided in the first place.


    It''s a frontier front that we are sent to. We don''t know if the rooms and food will be suitable for us. If we are dissatisfied, we''ll have to take down 400 arsha and make our own arrangements.


    On top of that, being sent to the frontier with transfer magic means that I can''t remember how to get there.


    Since I''m even moving them with magic, it must be quite a distance to the front line of the frontier.


    The fact that this royal capital is usually bustling with activity is proof of that.


    If the threat of the demon king is so close, there''s no reason for everyone to be carefree with their shopping.


    In other words, those of us who have gone to the front line can''t come back on our own.


    How far is it from the front line to the royal capital? We don''t even know if there''s a way back to the civilized world. Even if you have cheat skills, there''s nothing you can do about the physical "distance". Unless they go completely wild and survive, that is.


    That means we''ve been sent to the front lines, but at the end of the day, we have to play by the rules of our employers.


    If you want money, you fight demons.


    If you want to eat, you fight the monster.


    If you want to be healed, you''ll do it.


    In other words, if you want to return to your world, you have to keep fighting until you defeat the Demon King.


    You don''t even know if you can really go back to your world.


    I think this is a pretty black job .......


    ...... No, well, maybe I''m overthinking it.


    The biggest problem was that my skills were too weak.


    Apparently my skills were given to me automatically when I was summoned to this world, but all of my skills were unlikely to be useful in battle. And the overall level is too low. What is this?


    Unique Skill: ''Ability Rebuild "Skill Structure" Lv 1''


    Regular skills: "Swordsmanship Lv 2," "Hard hitting Lv 1," "Cleaning Lv 1," "Analysis Lv 1," and "Interworld Conversation Lv 5.


    In particular, the unique skill of ''ability rebuilding'' was completely unintelligible.


    I know swordsmanship and hard hitting. I understand cleaning. I can understand analysis.


    The otherworldly conversation translates the words around me in real time.


    What do you mean that I can understand the effects of the other skills just by imagining them, but I don''t know what kind of skill is ''Ability Rebuilding''? This is a unique skill that''s unique to me, right?


    Activate your ability to rebuild.


    When I activate the skill, a small window appears in front of me.


    No one is paying attention to me. Which means that I''m the only one who can see it.


    So I set the skill to this window.


    Apparently, all I have to do is imagine in my head that I''m going to set it.


    Something like an icon is displayed.


    For example, let''s say you set "Hard Strike Level 1".


    Hard Strike Level 1.


    A skill that deals powerful damage to low-level monsters.


    And then the words, "I''m not going to be able to do anything about it.


    That''s it.


    ...... How do you expect me to survive this?


    The main reason I didn''t want to go to the front is this.


    (1) Your skills are useless and useless.


    (2) They take a pay cut.


    (3) Being used to dodge bullets instead of providing a decent living.


    I could see the future.


    Well, I''d rather find a way to survive in town. The more options, the better.


    I''ve got 400 arsha. For now, we can survive for 20 days.


    Until then, we''ll find a way to make a living somehow.


    Let''s just think of our former world as ...... "lucky to get back".


    I''m not that attached to it.


    Our goal from now on is to survive.


    To have ''normal happiness'' if possible.


    And the ultimate goal is to be able to live without working, so to speak.


    I don''t think it''s any different than it was when I lived in the original ...... world.


    I don''t know what to do: ......


    "You''ve shown some interesting skills. Why don''t we partner up?


    I heard a voice.


    In my mind.


    Who''s that... and I''m not going to answer that question.


    This is a different world. It''s possible that there is someone who has the skill to talk to you inside your head.


    Because it''s still before noon, the square is full of people.


    There are a lot of shops. Shops selling fruit. Shops selling what looks like the famous (self-proclaimed) meat-wrapped bread. Shops selling medicinal herbs and medicinal wounds. And besides the stalls, there are shops selling weapons, armor, and something with a crystal ball the size of a person''s fist. The store with the signboard of a collar and key - what is it?


    Anyway, there are too many people. I don''t know where they are talking to each other.


    That means we can''t even think about who is talking to us.


    I''m going to focus on ''what'' they are trying to say.


    "...... teaming up?¡¡I don''t know what that means.


    "All we can offer is information. You''re "visitors," right?


    Visitors?


    ''I''m talking about people from another world. I know such things have been summoned.


    In case you''re wondering: ...... Who are you?


    ''There''s no substance. Residual thoughts of the past. A ghost, so to speak.


    I''m not afraid of ghosts or ...... ghosts in a world of swords and sorcery at all if they''re called ghosts.


    Let''s listen to the story some more.


    "What can this ghost tell me about myself?


    "The rules of this world and how you can use your skills.


    How does a ghost know how to use his skills?


    ''I''ve lived ...... long enough, no, I''ve lived long enough. Sometimes visitors have skills like yours that turn the rules of the world upside down. ''You''re the Chosen One, aren''t you?''


    That doesn''t change what you say about the king.


    I won''t be asking you to fight the Dark Lord. I''ll be gone soon. It''s a residual thought that can''t affect the world, so I can get a glimpse of other people''s skills.''''


    Ghost said after a short pause.


    ''Let''s ''contract'' (contract). I will teach you how to use your skills. I want you to use those skills to help a girl.''


    ''Contract''?


    "This world is all about contracts. See the shop at the end of the square that sells crystal balls.


    I did as I was told and looked in that direction.


    In the front of the store, two men were exchanging ideas.


    One of them is a leather bag - it looks heavy and heavy. He hands over the leather bag - which probably contains gold coins - to the shopkeeper and receives a crystal ball in its place. The customer presses it to his chest.


    The crystal ball is sucked into the customer''s chest with a swoosh.


    The man ran away at a much faster pace than before.


    ''''That''s a shop that sells ''skills''.''''''


    "Skills?¡¡You can''t buy and sell your skills?


    "With your consent, yes. "If he agrees, we can get information about his skills by taking them out of his system. You take them out, you get to see what kind of skills they are. You can sell them for money. See next door.


    I see a sign with a collar and key symbol on it?


    It''s a place to sell slaves.


    The...?


    !"? You''re selling people?


    ...... I''m glad I escaped the king.


    "What?


    I felt like I could see a trend of "fight, get thrown out when you can''t use it, sell your skills to get money, and finally go into slavery ....... That''s the kind of thing you normally do. In this world.


    Yeah. I''m sure. I guess that''s what happens.''


    Ghost began to talk about the rules of the ''contract''.


    A ''contract'' is an oath that both parties agree to keep their promises.


    It could be an exchange of goods or a sale of goods.


    I''ll give you information so you can do these things, sometimes.


    There is a god of contracts in this world, and they are binding on those who have "made a deal" with each other.


    They say that if you don''t fulfill your promise, you get a headache and can''t sleep.


    ...... means that the king said, "If you defeat the demon king, you will ''make a contract'' to return to the original world." ...... Conversely, once you have made a ''contract'' but at the end "unless you defeat the demon king, even if you find the means Isn''t that what you''re saying, "Even if we do, we can''t go back to our world"?


    I''m scared!¡¡I knew it was all black!


    The others are ...... Well, they''ve been unreasonably summoned to begin with, and some of them have questions.


    Let''s hope they manage to get around the ''contract'' .......


    I regained my composure and looked at the slaver''s shop.


    It''s a brick walled building with bars latched to the windows. I don''t know what''s inside.


    The girl who wants me to save her is in that shop?


    "Yes,


    What''s she like?


    "You are the most beautiful girl in the shop.


    What do you mean by that?


    ''A short girl with brown skin. She is the last survivor of the demon race that was destroyed by humans. She is the last survivor of the demon race that was destroyed by humans.


    The voice said.


    ''I am the residual thought of all the demon race. As a collective, my name is Ashtarte.


    It will disappear when we see that child become the rightful Lord''s.


    Will you take our daughter? ''The Visitor.''

 2 Episode 2 "Save the Girl Using Skills Reassembled".txt

    Remaining thoughts (zanryu-shinen).


    It is often seen in games and animations, and is a fragment of the remaining thoughts in this world.


    Yes, it''s not surprising that such things exist. We''re in a fantasy world.


    It''s a fantasy world. I''ll accept it.


    But...


    What do you mean by demons?¡¡You''re not like the Demon King?


    ''''No! A demon king is a demon king who scares humans. He''s a completely different species from humans. But we demons are a type of demi-humans. We''re a subspecies of humans.


    I see.


    Well, I thought it was unnatural that the Demon King''s companions, who were supposed to be fighting in the frontier, were in the middle of the royal capital like this, and in a slavery shop.


    ...... Then why was the demon race destroyed?


    We are close to humans in shape, but because of our extraordinary magical powers, we were warned by humans. Before long, we were called ''demons'' as an abomination. And then they were destroyed. We were creatures that didn''t like to fight. ......''


    How did this residual demonic thought come to me?


    "A visitor away from the protection of the royal family is no better than a lone demon.


    Well, that''s what happens when you leave something to die.


    "I don''t want you to take care of Cecil forever. I only want you to buy me out. It would be better to be one of the visitors than to be among those who discriminate against the demons.


    Will you teach me how to use my skills instead?


    "If you promise to buy her outright with the money you''ve earned with your skills.


    I wouldn''t say right away. She''ll be in that shop for the next few days. She hides her demonic identity, and the shopkeepers think Cecil is a dark elf. They say the price is 120,000 Arsha and cheap for a slave.''''


    Don''t make it sound so easy.


    "Contract," huh?


    That means once Ashtarte teaches me how to use the skill, I''ll have to let that girl go. No, wait. Isn''t this just as black as the king?


    The girl can stay in that store until I make some money, but what if someone else buys her out?


    How far will I follow her?


    Because that''s what ''contract'' means.


    Hmm.


    In short, you just need to understand how to use the "Ability Rebuild ¡¶Skill Structure¡· by yourself.


    I''m used to this kind of thing.


    I used to make doujin games in between my black jobs. It''s because I read on a website that it''s called "The Story of How I Became Big in Doujin Games". I thought I could make a lot of money from it.


    In reality, though, it wasn''t like that at all, it was just my site getting burned.


    Regardless, we''re talking about understanding the skill system, right?


    Let''s do it. You can make a deal with Ashtarte afterwards.


    I activate "Ability Rebuild" again.


    I set "Hard Strike" to the window that comes up.


    Hard Strike Level 1.


    (1) A skill that deals powerful damage to low-level monsters.


    The text appears.


    But there''s still space in the window.


    What happens if I set another skill here?


    Come on. Cleaning level one.


    "Cleaning LV1


    (2) The skill to ''clean and tidy'' a ''room'' with ''cleaning supplies''.


    I''m set.


    ...... Somehow, I''m starting to understand the system.


    ''Ability Reconstruction'' allows me to deconstruct the content of a skill.


    Or, to put it more succinctly, "Conceptualizing Skills.


    Can you take it apart and dismantle it ...... and maybe even reassemble it?


    For example, what would happen if you replaced the content that makes up the skill?


    I touch the window with my finger.


    I knew it, I can move the sentences in "Low Level Monsters" and "Cleaning Supplies".


    So, that''s how it works!


    (1) The skill to "clean up" "low-level monsters" with "cleaning tools


    (2) A skill that deals ''powerful damage'' to a ''room''.


    Run!¡¡"Ability Rebuild [Skill Structure]!


    I press the word ''Execute'' that appears in the window.


    The skill that reconstructed the sentence changes!


    All right. Okay!


    To put it another way, this is like breaking down curry into "meat and vegetables", "curry roux" and "water". If you turn "Curry Roux" into "Soy Sauce and Sugar", you can reconfigure it into meat and potatoes.


    A skill that can be rewritten.


    That''s what Rebuild Ability is all about.


    There are two skills created by this "Ability Rebuild".


    Fiend Sweeping Lv 1: Use your cleaning tool to blow low-level fiends away.


    Slamming Buildings Lv 1: Deals damage to the walls and interiors of a room. Destruction: "Brick" and "Wooden Wall".


    What about ......?


    No, I guess I did well for a start.


    In the meantime, let''s save up some money and buy another skill to try.


    ''So, sorry, Ashtarte. I didn''t need you to tell me.


    "...... I''m sorry.


    I''m good at this stuff.


    "I''m afraid I misjudged your vessel. What were you in the world you came from?


    I was doing douchebag games and stuff.


    It wasn''t very popular.


    On the contrary, it was terrible because I made it.


    After tinkering with 260 parameters to make up your character, and distributing the attributes of earth, water, fire, and wind to attack and defense, quickness, sturdiness, kindness, and other parameters in up to 690 ways, you start the game by creating magic and skills. If you don''t see through the 16 lies they tell you when you meet the king, you''ll be placed in an area with a very strong monster and you''ll be stuck, and when you set up galaxy-quality choices, events and favoritism when recruiting your party mates, you''ll get a lot of flack for being free.


    "I don''t know, but I understand you''re a man of logic.


    I''m sorry I couldn''t get a contract with you.


    "...... No, no, it can''t be helped.


    I appreciate the information you''ve given me about this world.


    I paid off the hem of my jacket and stood up.


    My ass was hurting from sitting all the way down.


    We know what we''re going to do. In the meantime, let''s just aim for normal happiness.


    In order to do that, we need information.


    I need someone who knows the world and can help me correct the gaps between me and this world.


    It''s better to have someone you can trust and know what kind of person you are to some extent.


    ''Hey, Ashtarte. I''ll just call it a ramble from here on out, and you don''t have to answer if you don''t want to. What''s the market price of your skills?


    "......?¡¡Yes, a common common skill is a few dozen to a hundred arsha. A slightly rare Uncommon skill is a few thousand arsha. Rare skills range in price, from a few tens of thousands, and some of the more expensive ones are trading for over a million.''''


    Okay. Well, I guess I can handle it, then.


    "......!¡¡No way you ......?


    So.


    I opened the door of the shop that dealt in slaves.


    There was a little man with a beard at the entrance. Is this guy a slave trader?


    Well, never mind.


    I''m a customer. Let''s make it snappy.


    "There''s a girl here who wants to take you.


    I said to the slaver.


    ''Her name is Cecil. She''s brown-skinned, petite, with long ears, and the most beautiful girl in the shop.


    We''re in a hurry. Let''s get you here as soon as possible.


    Because it can''t be helped, can it?


    Ashtarte gave me some information about this world, in case you were wondering.


    The Contract. Everything can be bought and sold.


    There''s a big difference between knowing that and not knowing that.


    Ashtarte taught me that rule before I made the ''contract'' - in other words, I can trust it.


    He was introduced to me by Ashtarte, which means he''s the closest person I know.


    In other words, Cecil Farot is the most appropriate source of information in this world.


    Welcome. Sir, is this your first time buying a slave?


    The slaver said.


    He looks at me as he folds his hands and prices us out.


    The man claps his hands, and the middle-aged woman in the shop gets up from her seat. She opens the back door and goes to another room and comes back a moment later.


    A girl of the demon race who looks like a brown dark elf©¤©¤.


    With Cecil-Farot.


    She was wearing white, sleek clothes.


    It''s called a piercing robe, in which the cloth was made into a sack with holes in the head and hands.


    She is wearing a leather collar. It doesn''t have a leash on it, but it doesn''t show any signs of escaping.


    She had beautiful brown skin, just as Ashtarteh had done.


    His long ears hang down lethargically, and his downed red eyes are not looking at anything.


    Her long, silvery hair was probably groomed by the woman from earlier. It seemed to glow in the light of the lamp.


    She was considerably smaller than me in height.


    I mean, if I walked around with a collar on this girl, I''d smell an amazing crime.


    ''''I wouldn''t recommend this girl for the first time. She''s a dark elf, and she''s a very difficult one to deal with. I picked her up from the war, but she wasn''t very friendly.


    ...... Hmm.


    His name is Cecil. He looks young, but he''s probably about the same age as our guest. I''ve heard that some dark elves grow fast and some slow. I have a good aptitude for magic. But they have a temperament that isn''t friendly, so I don''t see any use for them as combatants either: ......


    I need to talk to this girl, if you don''t mind.


    The little man nodded, and I moved closer to Cecil.


    Her silver hair swayed, softly.


    She glanced at me with her red eyes and quickly looked away.


    ''Ashtarthae asked me to do something for you. ''Cecil-Fallot.''


    I whispered in a whisper so that the slavers wouldn''t hear me.


    ''Well, it''s not much of a match. I''ll buy you out. In return, I want you to give me information about this world. To be frank, I want you to be my teacher.


    "...©¤©¤?


    The girl''s eyes are wide open, as if she''s seeing something incredible. But she quickly gets down.


    Ah, I had this look on my face when I was working part-time, too.


    I''ll raise your hourly wage - I can''t do it," is the combo I got.


    That kind of thing makes me sick of having hope.


    "So, shopkeeper. How much is Cecil''s sales price?


    ''''It''s 180,000 Alsha. It''s a valuable dark elf.


    120,000 arsha?


    He must have realized that he had seen through the market.


    The light that looked down at me disappeared from the little man''s eyes.


    ''''Sir, excuse me, but do you have the money to pay for it?¡¡We''re all about quick money.


    How about paying with skills?


    With skills?


    ''Skills are traded for money here. There''s also a skills shop next door, and it''s probably faster there than going to the trouble of cashing in.


    May I call an appraiser?


    I don''t mind.


    A small man yawns at the clerk.


    A middle-aged woman in the back of the store runs to the next store and brings in the skill shop clerk.


    Ashtarthae says, "With your consent, you''ll know what skills you''ve taken out.


    In other words, without consent, you don''t know what skills you have.


    I guess I''d better keep my "ability rebuilding" under wraps.


    So, that''s why.


    ''What we want to sell you is ''the skill to blow up low-level demons with a cleaning tool''.


    I place my hand on his chest.


    I call up "Demon Wipeout Lv 1".


    A slippery feeling.


    A crystal ball that can fit in the palm of your hand comes out.


    "...... ''Demon Wipeout Lv 1''?¡¡I''ve never seen anything like it.


    The bespectacled skill shop clerk said.


    Well, I guess so. I just made it.


    ''The effect is ...... yeah, this guy is right. How much do you want to sell this for?


    "120,000 Arsha.


    Hmm.


    The skill shop clerk has a difficult look on his face.


    ''It would be quicker if you could see the effects in action. I''d like to borrow a broomstick. Also, is there a harmless demon out there somewhere?


    The slime is for magical targets.


    Is there such a thing?


    The skill shop clerk brings a colorless slime from the shop.


    He seems to use magic to hold it in place.


    We walked out of the store.


    Cecil looks at us. It''s like he''s giving me a little more of a look than before, you know, like he''s expecting something.


    Yeah, it''s nice. It''s cute.


    I''ll give you something to look at, too.


    "See if these skills are worth 120,000 arsha''s worth.


    I put the ''Demon Sweep'' back in my chest and hold my broom.


    It''s a skill I made for myself. I know how to use it.


    I lightly sweep the motionless slime with my broom. And then...


    Huh©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ U©¤©¤©¤©¤


    The slime flew.


    Like a golf tee shot.


    It flew over the heads of the people in the square and over the buildings.


    Oh no, it flew. More than I thought it would.


    It flew at least 300 meters though I couldn''t see it clearly because it was transparent. Wow.


    What do you think?


    ...... No, I''m just saying, "How''s it going? What do I get out of it?


    The slavers have a strange look on their faces.


    Oh, Cecil is nodding. I think she''s getting the idea. She''s got a handle on what this skill can do.


    Well, now it''s time to start negotiating.


    "Since you are a slaver, you travel to trade in people, don''t you?¡¡Aren''t you often attacked by demons?¡¡I think I could use these skills.


    ''No, we''re hiring bouncers too, and we won''t go anywhere near a demon we can''t defeat.


    The slaver shook his head, saying it was out of the question.


    "We have all the best players here. There''s no need to go to the trouble of relying on your strange skills...


    Can we defeat a demon if we fight it?


    Yes, sir.


    So how long would that battle take?


    I said.


    The slaver''s face changed.


    "You''re traveling from town to town. If you get into a fight with a demon on the way, it will cost you time. If you don''t get to the city by nightfall, you''ll be out in the open. The danger of getting attacked by a monster is even greater. If I can get rid of the weaker demons with this skill, I can save that time.


    I continue.


    "You''re slaves to your cargo, but you''re human. If they are killed by demons on the run, they are worthless. If they are injured or become ill, their value decreases. The more time you spend with them, the greater the risk.


    ......


    Well, it''s not the skills I''m selling, frankly.


    I took out my ''Demon Sweeping LV1'' once more and said, "I want to sell you ''Time''.


    ''''What I want to sell you is the ''time'' I can reduce with my skills.


    And is it worth 120,000 arsha?


    That''s your call. Just think about it. How many times do you encounter demons during your stocking trip? How long the battle takes. The delay in travel. The cost of food for the bouncers, yourself and your slaves. How much money would be spent on the maintenance of weapons and healing herbs and other necessities for the battle. Most of all, you''ll have the peace of mind of knowing that you''ll be able to get rid of low-level monsters for the duration of your journey. Time to come home early and spend time with your family.


    Let''s call it a no-go around here.


    If it''s not worth 120,000, I''ll just go sell it somewhere else.


    This is the only one I''ve created in ''Rebuilding Capabilities'' and it''s the only one here. It''s a one-off skill in a way.


    In fact, I''m sure there are other people who want it, and I can do whatever I need to do to just sell it.


    Ugh. ......


    The slaver looked at the skill shop with a sideways glance, as if asking for help.


    ''''There''s no doubt that it''s a rare skill. The value of the rare skill ranges from 50,000 to 1.5 million arsha. It''s up to you, the buyer, to decide whether or not you find value in that.


    The skill man shrugged.


    ''I get it!¡¡Let''s trade ''Demon Cleanup Lv 1'' for this girl!


    The slaver folded his arms for a while and snorted, then finally nodded.


    Good!


    Gutted in my mind.


    I managed to bluff my way through the whole thing ...... good.


    I was wondering what I would do if it didn''t work out.


    "Then it''s official: ''Contract''.


    I say, trying to keep my cool.


    I say, "Yes, sir. I''d like a medallion, please.


    The medallion: ...... Ah, so this is it.


    I remember when I transitioned to this world, a pendant appeared on my chest.


    It''s gold in color and has a crystal key on the pendant head.


    Ashtarte taught me how to use it earlier.


    It is said that humans can use this to make a ''contract'' with each other.


    "In the name of the ''contract'' god.


    "Mutual agreement to trade the skill ''Demon Cleansing Lv 1'' for ''Cecil''... ''Contract''.


    With a clink, the key that was discussed shines.


    At the same time, Cecil''s collar rings, and a ring is born on my left hand.


    It was a ring with a small red crystal ball on it.


    A proof of the master-slave contract, I suppose.


    You''ll be able to find out more about this. As for Cecil''s skills, please go back to the inn and check it out. You know that my master (master) can do it.


    Yeah.


    ''So you weren''t an amateur after all. Customer ...... and all that.


    The slaver and the skill dealer looked at me with probing eyes.


    ''''Where in the world did you get this rare skill?


    I just came from the East. It was my grandfather''s memento. There are some dark elven acquaintances in my hometown, and they asked me to help them with Cecil.


    Improvising scenarios is a skill I developed when I was making doujin games.


    Oh, and of course what I was making was for all ages, right?


    I see. Well, let me know if you have any other skills to sell.


    I''ll think about it. Bye.


    I have no intention of coming back.


    I wave to the slaver and the skill dealer and leave.


    They look at me curiously, hand in hand with Cecil.

 3 Episode 3 "Ceciles Mysterious Master".txt

    It was a very strange person who took me in.


    The "visitor" is what Ashtarthae calls him.


    A person from another world? I''m not sure.


    Doesn''t it feel weird to know that I''m a demon?


    Demon race is an abomination in this world.


    Because they don''t fit in with the human culture.


    Because they see things differently.


    If someone talks to a tree or an animal as if they were a friend, and then just stands around for hours in a daze, I don''t blame them if they think it''s creepy.


    I''m in the human world too, so I know what that''s like.


    The race that didn''t fit in with the human culture like the elves and dwarves do is the demon race.


    That is the demon race.


    I am the last of the demon race.


    When I found that out, everyone hated me, so I decided to call myself a dark elf.


    This brown skin and long ears.


    That''s about the only race that can be faked.


    Well, the dark elves were hated there too.


    So even after we were sold to the slavers, we were assigned the darkest and smallest room.


    They said there was no way they could find a buyer for you.


    The other people were all mature and beautiful enough.


    Some of the slaves are found by noblemen and become partners with adventurers. Those people get paid for their work and buy themselves out and become free.


    Slavery isn''t that bad, though.


    But I didn''t think I had that kind of happy future.


    (Ashtarthae?)


    So, I''m the last of the demons, right?¡¡Can''t we just let it perish?


    (Ashtarthae?)


    Please answer me.


    Why am I still alive?


    "Someday you''ll meet a man who can resonate with you.


    There is no such person?


    I''m sure there is no one.


    I''m sure there is no one who tells me that I''m important.


    The person who tells me that I am important.


    Such a person cannot exist in this world.


    Look at this.


    I''m small. My chest is flat.


    It''s a good thing that I''m not going to be able to tell you what to do. I''m not going to be able to tell you what to do, but I''m not going to tell you what to do.


    My parents died before they could unbind me with magic.


    Ashtarte, I don''t want to get my hopes up.


    I''ll make a wager, Ashtarte.


    If there is someone somewhere who has an echo with me.


    I''ll give him/her all of me


    I think I''ve been talking to Ashtarthae about that the whole time I was in the slavery shop.


    (...... Ashtarteh?)


    Was I right?


    Because there was no one in this world who could resonate with me.


    You see, this person who is pulling my hand now is from another world.


    Master?


    What is it, master? Huh?¡¡Sorry for holding your hand, what do you mean?


    I always wash my hands, so I don''t have to worry about it," he said.


    I''m the master''s slave. I''m a slave to my master.


    Why are you in such a hurry?


    Why is he wandering around?


    Aren''t you used to doing this?¡¡I see.


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry, master.


    I was my first slave.


    I ask my master.


    (Doesn''t he find me unpleasant?)


    In response to my question, he said, "Why? I hear that.


    What a weird person.


    (Because I''m a demon.)


    Huh, I''m from another world, so I don''t know all the races around me, elves, dwarves, dark elves, demons, and frankly, they''re all the same?


    I mean, even people are pretty scary, right?¡¡That''s how it works: .......


    (Because that''s what my skin looks like.)


    Huh?¡¡"Are the brown vines the crown jewel of mankind?¡¡I don''t understand. Is it a spell or something?


    (Because my eyes are like this.)


    What''s cool about ......?¡¡Magic Eye?¡¡Is there such a thing in this world?


    (Because I''m ...... alone in this world.)


    ...... Is your master alone too?


    That''s a lie. Your master is human, right?


    No. Didn''t you say that you and a few people from another world have transitioned together?


    Huh, you got kicked out because you couldn''t read the air, right?


    Is that why you look so lonely?


    I''m sorry!¡¡It''s not a bad word!


    I''m sorry, sir. That wasn''t what the slave said.


    ''I don''t know a single person in this world. So I need Cecil to help me.


    .................. What''s that?


    (Ashtarthae?)


    Did I just resonate with you?


    I was shaken, and my heart was shaken.


    (...... Ashtarthae)


    Please respond.


    ?¡¡Do I get to decide?


    Because this man does not bind me?


    How could you possibly know that?


    So, Cecil.


    Yes, sir.


    Nice to meet you.


    I regrasp that person''s hand. The bad news, sir.


    ''Cecil-Fallot?''


    Yes, sir.


    Farot. The family name of the last demon.


    Only I and Ashtarteh know it.


    The person from the other world said the same word again. "Pharot.


    I''m shivering again, hmmm.


    .................. Huh?¡¡Huh?


    (Ashtarte)


    I''m going to believe in this person.


    I feel the same thing from him.


    I can''t help it.


    We have already made a contract.


    When my father and mother died, it is as if I died once.


    If I could resonate with this person who has taken my hand away.


    I am willing to die for this person.


    That must feel so good, right? Hey, Ashtarte.


    ''Souma-Nagy...... Nagi-sama?''


    Yeah, Cecil.


    I hold his hand and start to walk with him.


    To a new place.


    If this person is someone I can trust.


    I''m willing to give my all for this man ...... Nagi, right?


    (Hey, Ashtarte?)


    I felt as if my invisible friend was laughing.


    Lead me to the next place, and then my disappearing friend, Ashtarthae.


    (Thank you, it was.) (Thank you, Ashtarthae.)

 4 Episode 4 "Aiming forskills to live without working".txt

    Slaves don''t count as guests.


    They''re treated as their master''s possessions, so they can''t stay in separate rooms, apparently.


    So we were shown to a single room in a corner on the second floor.


    "The debt is paid, Ashtarte. Are you satisfied?


    "I bless you.


    A faint voice replied, like it was echoing in the distance.


    ''Cecil and ...... thou.''


    "Nagi - Nagi. Souma Nagi.


    ''Bless Nagi and Cecil''s future. Make them happy. ...... I want ......


    My voice slowly fades away.


    Finally, Ashtarteh told me about my "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure".


    ''''Ability Rebuild LV1.''''


    The concept of skills can be reconfigured to create new skills.


    Skills can be expressed in sentences such as "......" makes (to) "......" and "......".


    A minimum of two skills are required to reconstruct a skill.


    The recombined skill is leveled to level 1, regardless of its original level.


    It is not possible to rebuild a skill once it has been rebuilt.


    The skills you have and the skills of your contracted slaves will be the only skills you can rebuild.


    If the skill is in the body of both master and slave, it will be easier to rebuild it, making it more powerful. This is due to the special effects created by the mixing of each other''s magical powers.


    ...... Surprisingly, there were many restrictions.


    It makes sense that the skills you recombine would be level 1.


    I''m not going to be able to tell you what to do with it. The laws of the universe would be disrupted.


    Also, you can''t alter someone else''s skills without permission.


    You can use the skills you have now, or you can buy them somewhere else ...... and then you can go to .......


    So you have no choice but to tweak ...... Cecil''s skills.


    I saw Cecil sitting on the floor.


    I told him he could sit on a chair or bed.


    He straightens up and stares at me nervously.


    ''Um, can I talk to you?''


    Okay.


    Bikun, Cecil nods as he sits up. His ears are twitching up and down. Cute.


    ''Ashtarte seems to have disappeared, are you okay?


    Yes ......


    Cecil held his small chest and let out a long breath.


    ''Much better, sir. He said that one day this would come, so...''


    Apparently, for Cecil, Ashtarteh was like a guardian god.


    As a survivor of the demon race, Cecil''s family lived in hiding in the mountains.


    But two years ago, he got involved in a fight between humans and his family was killed.


    They were sold to slavers, and from then on, the voice of Ashtarthae was Cecil''s only hope.


    ''Someday I''ll find someone who will take care of you,'' Ashtarteh said. Every time I moved from town to town, this time ...... this time. I didn''t believe in it anymore, even at .......


    Tears spilled from Cecil''s bright red eyes.


    ''''I finally met someone that Ashtarteh recognized. I look forward to working with you in the future. Master.


    No master, please.


    I feel like a criminal when that kind of thing is said to a vine elf type girl.


    ''I''m fine with Nagi,''


    Yes, Mr. Nagi!


    I stroked Cecil''s collar, which sounded like Cecil Haririn, lovingly.


    ''I know it''s a bit late to introduce myself now. I''m Nagi. In this world, Nagi = Soma, I guess. You may have heard from Ashtarte, but I''m a ''visitor'' from another world.


    I''m Cecil-Fallot: ......, er, demon, sir.


    Cecil squirmed and squirmed.


    Mr. Nagi. If you can, please don''t mention my name, ''Farot''.


    Okay, why?


    ''We''re only supposed to give our demon family names to people who are really close to us. I mean, it kind of tickles me when they call me that.


    ''Yeah, okay. Cecil-Fallot.


    "Huh.


    It''s okay. I''ll keep it a secret, Cecil-Fallot.


    ''Hi!''


    I will not tell anyone. Cecil-fa...


    Nagisaamaa: "......


    Cecil looked at me resentfully as he rubbed his knees together.


    Sorry. It was getting kind of fun.


    ''Anyway. I won''t do anything horrible just because I''m from another world, so you can rest assured that I won''t do anything terrible. I promise.


    ...... is yes. Nagi is the one who helped me. So I believe.


    That''s good.


    You don''t know many people in this world, so you have to help them.


    ''''But Nagi-sama, that''s great. You have enough rare skills to sell, don''t you, Nagi-sama?


    I made that one with my unique skills.


    ''It''s more than that!¡¡Being able to create rare skills is like having a treasure trove of them!


    ''No, I''m not selling rare skills anymore.


    ...... Why?


    ''If they find out that I can create rare skills at will, it''s going to get me in trouble.


    This time, "I came from the East. Rare skills are a memento of my grandfather" ...... probably convinced me.


    You can only use a hand like that once.


    If the same person, over and over again, came to sell a rare skill, it would indeed stand out.


    On top of that, in this world, not just skills, but even people themselves are bought and sold.


    This one is unfamiliar with this world.


    If I get trapped in a trap and end up selling ''ability rebuilding'', that''s the end of it. I will be less than a normal person. After that, the worst thing that could happen is that I could be sold as a slave myself.


    It''s better to make money out of your rare skills, not sell them. If possible, it''s best to create skills that allow you to make money without working.


    ''Nagi-sama''s goal is to live a normal, happy life, right?


    Yeah, but that''s not all.


    I think you should tell Cecil about this.


    My, my true purpose in this world.


    Cecil, sitting on the floor, gulps.


    My purpose, that is.


    Low fuel consumption and high power. Minimal effort, maximum results. Survive as normal in this world with as little effort as possible.


    ...... Mr. Nagi, what did you say?


    Hide your abilities. When you are offered a job, don''t accidentally say ''I can do it''. Get creative and clear the jobs that seem to pay well, save your money, and then figure out a way to live without working too much.


    With all your skills?


    If you carelessly say, ''I can do this,'' you''re going to look terrible: ......


    It was a mistake for me to say "I''m good at computers" at my previous place of employment.


    They made me buy a book with my own money, thinking that if I could make a website as well as a computer, I could make a reasonably good-looking page, and I was about to quit my part-time job when they asked me, "Well, who''s going to make this page? Update?¡¡Isn''t that the basis of working life, not bothering the people you work for?¡¡Ahhhh! I refused to go to work and my cell phone kept ringing and they even picked me up at home.


    When I said I''d talk to the Labor Standards Bureau, it stopped, but the last thing she said was "You''re a coward!¡¡Scum! It was. I don''t understand.


    ...... Did Nagi-sama come from a world ruled by a demon king?


    Cecil is surprised.


    I was in what is supposed to be a civilized world.


    ''Anyway, when you''re trying to please people and you accidentally show them 100 percent, they start to take it for granted. They get used to it and demand 120 percent. If you keep giving it to them, they''re going to run out. You have to give people 40 percent of what you''re doing, and that''s just fine.


    This one is non-negotiable.


    Hide your abilities, don''t show your power, and get through the rest by being creative.


    Even with any cheat skill, people will get used to it eventually.


    ''There''s a parable in my world that goes something like this.


    It is the useless tree that can get its life span straightened out.


    A straight tree is cut down and made into furniture.


    An upright tree is cut down and made into a ship.


    A fruitful tree has its branches broken off and is taken away.


    Greasy trees are cut down and used for firewood.


    Pretend as much as possible that you are useless to others.


    Then you will manage to live in peace.


    In other words, ''Let''s hide our power and pretend to be useless to get through the world.''


    ''...... Huh. As Nagi-sama said, it''s not very cool.


    In other words, ''play for nothing, play for heaven''.


    ''Suddenly it''s cooler!¡¡Huh?¡¡Is that ......?


    Cecil''s eyes glaze over and he''s impressed.


    Words are important.


    ''So. In order to do that, you need to know about this world first.


    Finally, we''re back to talking.


    I didn''t just hire Cecil because Ashtarteh asked me to.


    It was because I wanted someone who knew this world well to be by my side.


    My goal is to survive normally on low fuel consumption, but I don''t know what a normal life in this world is like in the first place.


    The only things I know at the moment are monetary value, contracts and skills.


    That''s where Cecil''s knowledge becomes important.


    ''''Since there are demon kings and demons, there are adventurers in this world who fight against them, right?


    ''Yes. They are normal. They''re not like soldiers or anything like that, they''re people who take on jobs closer to home.


    Yeah, that''s what I thought.


    Well, we''ll play adventurers, too.


    At my words, Cecil nodded his head.


    ''There are two advantages. You can learn about the geography of this world and everyone''s life and culture by completing quests. The other is that we can make use of our skills. How do you think we should do the quests that are as easy and profitable as possible, and then when we have a prospect of making a living, we can think about what to do after that...?


    Nagi-sama...... you''re from another world and you''re realistic.


    That''s because I was trained in the original world of neglect and black work.


    I don''t know, but I''m sure you''ve had a hard time: ......


    That goes for Cecil, too.


    I can''t help but nudge each other with .......


    ''So, do you still have an adventurer''s guild or something?''


    Yes, sir.


    Then tell me the nearest big city to the royal capital, and tell me where the guild is. That''s our next stop.


    I won''t stay in King''s Landing for long.


    First of all, there''s a possibility that I''m on the king''s radar.


    Even though I''ve been thrown out, I''m a person from another world.


    I''m not sure what kind of cheat skills I have.


    As a king, he would want to at least keep an eye on me.


    Secondly, I showed my rare skills to the slavers and skill dealers.


    If those guys find out who I am, they might find out about the existence of skills that can create rare skills. Even if they don''t, they''re probably thinking that I might have other rare skills - at least they''re thinking about it.


    I think the best thing to do first is to leave here and start over in another big town.


    ''Okay.''


    Cecil is a quick swallow, which helps.


    Come to think of it, when I negotiated with the slavers, Cecil was the first to notice my intentions.


    Is it the characteristics of the demon race or Cecil''s ability?


    I''ll ask him to tell me the skills and parameters later.


    ''Speaking of the town closest to the royal capital, it''s still Metekal. It''s a fortified city two days'' walk east of here, with a large adventurer''s guild. The commercial city of Metekal is also famous in other countries, and due to its size, I''ve heard that the lord of the city has its own autonomy.


    So we''ll see you there.


    ''Um, Master ...... Nagi.''


    Cecil sat on the floor and looked up at me.


    Ugh, I''m kind of creeped out.


    ''Why do you trust me so much?


    ''Huh?¡¡I thought under the terms of the slave contract, Cecil couldn''t disobey if he was ordered to.


    That''s only if you use the power of the ring to command it.


    Oh, yeah.


    On the ring finger of my left hand, I have the ring from when I made a contract with Cecil.


    Apparently a slave cannot disobey his master if he touches this and gives an order.


    "Don''t you think I''m trying to lie and cheat you, Nagi-sama?


    ''No, because I owe Ashtarthae a debt of gratitude, and since we''re working together, there''s no point in Cecil giving me false information.


    Contractually, Cecil can''t escape me.


    And he can''t hurt me, not intentionally.


    The deal is that I give him to another human being under the terms of my termination, or until I die.


    Or until Cecil finishes paying 120,000 arsha.


    This means that Cecil will be offset by the amount of work he did for me. If we do the adventurer''s quest together, we''ll split the reward and Cecil''s share will go to pay 120,000 arsha.


    Of course, if Cecil wanted it in cash, that was fine with me.


    So, for the time being, Cecil will be with me.


    So I can''t help but wonder about every single thing: ......


    But if you ask me again, I''ll tell you why I believe in ...... because we don''t owe you anything, right?


    Because you don''t carry ...... on your back, right?


    The king and the chief ...... of the part-time job he had in his former world, as well as some great people, but people who carry an organization on their backs can take advantage of outsiders quite a bit. ......


    Using the excuse that it was to protect the organization.


    Even the King summoned us from the outside and wanted to use us to protect his people.


    "Cecil and I are on our own, and we don''t have anything else on our shoulders. We''re all about survival, we''re all about the same thing. So I knew I could trust you.


    ...... Nagi-sama.


    Cecil sat down on the floor and bowed his head with a chop.


    ''Thank you!¡¡I''ll do my best.


    Yeah. So let''s get to it.


    When we''re done talking, I say.


    ''I''d like you to sit on the bed over there. I''d like you to let me mess with your body.

 5 Episode 5 "First Collaboration".txt

    Of course I don''t mean that in a weird way, okay?


    We just need to see the effects of the "Ability Rebuild".


    I''m not sure if I, the master, can interfere with the slave Cecil''s skills or not.


    And also the two of us working together........that''s a bit of a dilemma......in other words, what effect will it have if we mix two people''s magic power and use the "ability rebuild"?


    This "ability rebuild" is a skill that is unique to me, it''s like a lifeline, so to speak.


    In order to create the ultimate goal of ''a skill that allows you to live without working'', you need to completely understand the system and its effects.


    ''...... yes. Come in, Nagi-sama.


    Cecil said after about five seconds of thinking.


    He sat down next to me on the bed with a nervous look on his face.


    As I recall, the master can look at the slave''s parameters at will.


    In this case, I only need to see the skills©¤©¤.


    "Disclose your skills in the name of ''contracts''.


    A window opens next to Cecil and a list of skills is displayed.


    The unique skill "Magical Aptitude Lv 3


    Normal skills: "High Speed Casting Lv 1", "Magic Resistance Lv 1", "Magic Detection Lv 1", "Appraisal Lv 2", "Animal Empathy Lv 3".


    Learned magic "Flame Magic Lv 1".


    ...... aren''t you disappointed, Nagi?


    Why?


    I''m not very good at this.


    ''Just being able to use magic is a big deal. I have very few combat skills, so I think Cecil will be the one to rely on when fighting demons.


    But it''s only natural for a demon to be able to use magic. I''m ...... not trained in magic by my parents, so I have nothing to brag about ......


    Oh, I''m depressed.


    You''re so serious. Cecil is.


    I don''t really care if you go to ...... or not.


    Then, Cecil. I, as your master, will make you more confident.


    ...... Huh?


    ''''From now on, I''m going to interfere with Cecil''s skills with ''Ability Rebuild''. Hopefully, with the ''Rebuild'', I may be able to enhance your magic skills. It''s up to Cecil whether you believe me or not.


    Please.


    Clenching his little fists, Cecil said, "I''m not going to let you go.


    ''Let Nagi-sama change me into a new me.


    Well said. That''s my slave.


    ...... Nagi-sama.


    Ashtarteh showed me how to do it earlier.


    I hope it won''t be too much of a burden on Cecil ...... Anyway, let''s give it a go.


    "Activate©¤©¤ ''Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure''.


    A window appears between me and Cecil.


    The skills that I can rebuild are ''Swordsmanship Lv 2'', ''Analysis Lv 1'' and ''Otherworldly Conversation Lv 5''.


    The ''Otherworldly Conversation'' is absolutely necessary to live in this world.


    If you''re thinking about being an adventurer, you might want to learn swordsmanship.


    I set "Analysis Lv 1" to the window.


    Analysis Lv 1.


    (1) The skill of ''investigating'' ''the situation around you'' in ''detail''


    The concept appears.


    Yeah. It''s roughly what I expected.


    I think Cecil''s skill is "High Speed Chanting Lv 1". I''m going to leave "Magic Resistance" and "Magic Detection" as they are. I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    ...... is a good place to start.


    ''Yes ...... please. Dear Nagi.


    Cecil nodded.


    I put my hand on Cecil''s chest.


    The feeling of softness.


    They were different from what they looked like. They were soft, girlish breasts.


    I''ve been told by Ashtartea that this is how you do it when you mix your two skills together - I''m very nervous. You''re not breathing hard ...... shaking, are you? Slowly, so as not to hurt Cecil. And let''s not scare her.


    I inhale a breath of air.


    The image of putting "I" inside Cecil and bringing out something important.


    "...... ah ...... ah


    Are you okay?


    It''s nothing. ......


    Cecil lets out a pained breath.


    ''Ya, ya ...... oh, what is it ...... this ...... oh no.''


    I can feel the heat transmitted from my hands running through Cecil.


    It''s an inherent effect of the ''Ability Reconstruction'' that interferes with the skills of the person with whom I''ve signed a master-slave contract.


    The magic power is entangling Cecil''s body like a tentacle as it tries to enter the skill.


    ''''Well, wait, please ...... ...... yada ...... or ...... ah!''''


    Captured.


    Cecil''s "High Speed Chanting LV1" was displayed in the "Ability Rebuild" window.


    ''High Speed Chanting LV1''


    (2) The skill to ''cast'' ''spells'' at ''high speed''


    "Huh ...... ah ...... ah ......


    Are you sure you''re okay with this, Cecil?


    No, it''s fine.


    Cecil was drenched in sweat.


    He''s holding his chest, exhaling hot breath, and yet he''s looking at me with a smile on his face.


    ''I''m ...... kind of happy ....... Nagi-sama ...... ah .......


    Me and Cecil are one through the skill of ''Ability Rebuilding''.


    I notice that my breathing has quickened and is synchronized with Cecil''s.


    My heart is beating at the same time, thumping.


    Then I''ll continue.


    In response to my question, Cecil nodded his head.


    It''s a big responsibility.


    I can''t let Cecil''s skills go to waste.


    I have to make a skill worthy of high-speed chanting.


    I guess that''s what ...... means.


    I slowly pull the words "High Speed Chanting LV1" out of Cecil.


    There''s a little resistance, but I can move it. Every time I put pressure on it, I hear Cecil''s "...... hmm! I hear a voice say. Let''s go carefully............ Okay, it''s moving.


    I plug it into ''Analysis LV1''.


    I''m not going to be able to get it to work. Ah, ............


    (1) The skill to ''examine'' the ''surrounding situation'' at ''high speed''


    The letters are replaced.


    ''Haha ...... or ...... ah.''


    This time, he thrusts the letters taken from ''Analysis LV1'' into Cecil.


    Slowly. Take your time. Don''t scrape Cecil.


    (2) The skill of ''detailing'' and ''casting'' ''spells''.


    Hey!¡¡Oh, oh, oh, ...... hey, ......, ...... ah!


    Whenever the text is interfered with, Cecil lets out a sweet voice.


    Whenever the text clashes with each other, Cecil''s back trembles with a jolt.


    The magic power is connecting Cecil and I, but it feels ...... strange, like I''m stroking Cecil''s body myself.


    The moment I finished swapping sentences, Cecil''s body jumped a lot.


    The white piercing robe shifts off, exposing her collarbone down to the bottom of her collarbone.


    The smell of Cecil''s sweat.


    The breath that tickles my ear makes me feel dizzy to my head.


    Cecil leans straight into me, and I feel like I''m going to collapse.


    I feel like I''m nearing the end of my strength. I have to finish this quickly.


    I''m going to "execute" the "ability rebuild".


    Rebuild Ability...done!


    Oh ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ah!


    Cecil, who thought he was at the end of his rope, clears his throat and screams.


    Holding her chest, the little body bounces once more, with a jolt.


    This time, she collapses on the bed with a grumble, as if she''s really running out of energy.


    Her bright red eyes are full of tears.


    ''''It''s ......, are you okay!


    This should be a good way to use your skills, but maybe you failed to do something or ......?


    I''m sorry!¡¡I didn''t think it would be this hard on Cecil.


    "It''s ...... great ......... ...............


    Skills are changing.


    Ability Rebuild created two skills this time.


    High Speed Analysis LV1: Quickly analyzes your surroundings. The higher the speed, the smaller the area of effect.


    This skill is mine.


    Ancient Chanting Lv 1: Chant a spell in an ancient language. The chanting speed is slower than normal, but the power of the spell is greatly increased instead.


    This is the new Cecil''s skill.


    ''Ancient language chanting is ......?''


    It''s the magical language we demons used to use ...... that no one uses anymore.


    Grasping my hand in his sweaty one, Cecil said.


    ''The spells being used now have simplified grammar to increase their speed. I, you can now use your ancestor''s magic: ......


    That''s what it was supposed to be.


    You mean ''chanting'' the ''spell'' ''in detail (in the old language, reviving the now abbreviated grammar)'' and ''chanting''. This is an advanced skill born from the combination of me and Cecil''s skills and magic power.


    It''s easy to understand if you think of it as a rare skill when I rebuild it on my own, and an ultra-rare skill when I rebuild it with Cecil.


    Or rather, it''s surprisingly free, this ''ability rebuilding'' skill.


    ''Thank you ...... Nagi-sama.


    ...... crying ......?


    I''m so happy. I thought I was the last survivor of the demon tribe and that I hadn''t inherited anything from my parents. ...... I''m glad that you''re bringing out these amazing things in me.


    Cecil hugged me with both arms, squeezing my body.


    I knew you were my master, Nagi.


    It was supposed to be an experiment half the time.


    Well, I hope Cecil is happy with it.


    "...... I ...... will do my best ...... and I''ll do my best ...... all the time. ...... Let me ...... with you ............


    (with a) thump


    And Cecil just fell asleep.


    Shit, I''m getting sleepy too.


    Come to think of it, today was the first day in another world. And yet I worked too hard.


    I lay down on an empty spot on the straw bed where Cecil is sleeping.


    ...... This is the first time in my life I''ve ever had a girl sleeping next to me. It''s a small brown-skinned girl, and she''s wearing a kanto robe, which is just a bag of cloth. You can see a lot of things from the wide open collar, but you can still see ...... but right now you don''t feel anything.


    When you''re too tired, you don''t even feel your basic needs.


    I''m going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to get the best out of it. I''ll probably cry a lot.


    But I''m already sleepy ...... limit today.


    Ugh.


    Good night, other world.

 6 Episode 6 "Escape the Royal City with Ancient Word Magic".txt

    When I woke up, it was still dark around me.


    There was no ...... clock. I''m sleeping in a straw bed. Next to me is Cecil, wearing a collar. Okay, it''s a different world.


    ...... It''s kind of noisy.


    Maybe that''s why I woke up .......


    The lodgings in the fantasy world are not so good at sound insulation. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it.


    The walls are brick, but the floor is wooden.


    I can hear such things as "break down the door and step in at once", "they have a cheat skill", "they''re asleep, so it''s okay", "money grabber", "if you tie them up and make them sign a contract, they''ll be safe for life" and so on.


    "Cecil, wake up!


    ''...... Nagi?¡¡...... ha.


    Cecil woke up with a start and got down on his knees in front of me.


    I''m sorry!¡¡You can''t wake me up in the same bed as your master!


    Get your stuff and get out of here. Let''s get our stuff and get out of here.


    Okay.


    Cecil stands up quickly.


    Long ears, it seems, are not foolish.


    Cecil knows that the voices coming from the other side of the door are those of a slaver and a skill dealer.


    The luggage was prepared yesterday as soon as we arrived at the inn.


    They were going to leave the capital immediately today anyway.


    ''''We''re ready!


    All right, come with me.


    For now, I propped up a chair against the door and used it as a grabber, and Cecil and I moved closer to the wall.


    The only window - a small one - is near the ceiling.


    Cecil might be able to get out, but I can''t.


    "...... d*mn it, it won''t open!¡¡He''s noticed, you two!


    The door rattled.


    ''Shit. Are you in the middle of the fun?¡¡You''re letting your master turn you into a woman, Cecil!


    ''You haven''t gone to ............ yet, have you?¡¡Mr. Nagi.


    What do you mean, "not yet"?


    Why are you giving me that twinkle in your eye?¡¡I don''t plan on it!¡¡Maybe for now!


    Poking around, I explore the wall.


    A thin brick wall. It''s a corner room, so the other side of it is outside.


    I had checked the location before staying at the inn. As I recall, there''s a tree on the street over here...


    Sorry to disturb you. Sir.


    The door was kicked open.


    The people who came in were a small male slaver and a bespectacled skill man.


    And a couple of big men with clubs.


    ''Excuse me for this morning. We are interested in the rare skill you have. We would like to buy your other skills if we could. What, I won''t be rough with you. I would like to start a business with you, preferably with you in a ''contract''.......listen to me!


    I don''t want to be scared.


    Okay, let''s run.


    I activate my skills against the wall.


    "Structure slam!


    bang


    There was a hole in the brick wall.


    ''We''re getting away, Cecil! Yes, Nagi-sama!


    We climbed out of the hole.


    I grabbed a branch from a street tree and said, "Holy shit. I could break it. No, it could be broken.¡¡Uh-oh. Uh-oh!


    I''ll catch you, Nagi-sama!


    Cecil''s off first, and he has his arms outstretched.


    ''You can''t do that!''


    Okay.


    I let go of the branch. A few meters of vertical drop. The landing - my feet go numb, and my legs go numb. But...


    I persevered.


    The slavers are looking at me through the hole in the wall.


    They might be able to get through that hole. But the big boys will never get through.


    "Huh. "Huh. Come after me if you want to die. They''ll put a hole in your body!


    It''s cool, Nagi-sama!


    No, it''s not possible.


    Building Hard Strike LV 1: Powerful damage to the walls and interior of a room. Destruction Properties: "Brick" and "Wooden Wall


    So, the anti-personnel destructive power is zero.


    Let''s go, Cecil!


    I took Cecil''s hand and started running through the pre-dawn town.


    ''d*mn it, it''s persistent!


    I don''t know the land over here.


    I was just summoned yesterday, and Cecil has been in the slavers'' shop the whole time.


    Your pursuers are the inhabitants of this town. They know all the main streets and alleys.


    I thought I could escape to the narrow streets and they wouldn''t find me, but I was pinned down in the opposite direction.


    Two from the left, two from the right.


    Surrounded by brick houses.


    There are one or two houses with open doors.


    There''s no point in trying to escape. You''ll end up cornered.


    The "Building Strike Lv 1" can destroy the walls, but it can''t damage the human body. ......


    Cecil, come here for a minute.


    Okay.


    I pull Cecil''s hand away and run into the building at hand.


    And then.


    "''Rapid Analysis''


    Activate skills.


    Fast Analysis is a ''quick'' ''analysis'' of ''surroundings''


    Even if the area of effect is narrow, you can at least search for the guys chasing you right up there.


    A window opened to overlap with the brick wall.


    Big Man #1 and Big Man #2 - that''s all I know.


    As expected, it''s impossible to know the status of an enemy you''ve never met before.


    But I can tell the location of those guys from the movement of the window.


    Ah, they''re here. They''re on the other side of the wall.


    I timed it to the right time©¤©¤say.


    "''Building Slamming''!


    through-and-through


    There''s a big hole in the brick wall.


    The blown brick knocked down the men on the other side of the wall.


    The men coming from the other side stopped moving.


    ''I warned you not to pursue them, didn''t I?


    With a grin, that one grinned at me and threatened me with a scowl.


    Okay, come on, Cecil.


    Nagi-sama!


    We escaped from the alley while the men were freaking out.


    We run towards the main street.


    I knew you were hiding your power!¡¡I can''t believe you''re tearing down an entire building full of men!


    I didn''t knock it down. The building took it upon itself.


    ...... Huh?


    ''Building Clash'' doesn''t work for humans. It only blows up walls and furniture.


    If there were humans at the end of the wall that was blown off, it has nothing to do with the skill.


    I just tore down the wall. It''s just an unfortunate accident that there were people on the other side of it.


    ...... Shall I use my magic?


    No. I don''t want to stand out.


    I think you''ve made yourself conspicuous enough, Lady Nagi.


    We were on the main street.


    There''s no traffic.


    They''re after us. They are really stubborn.


    I don''t want them to work all morning long!


    I turned down the king''s offer to live on low output," he said.


    ...... It''s just a matter of time. Cecil.


    Yes, Mr. Nagy.


    You can use your magic.¡¡But I''ll take the one with no killing power, the one with the quickest chanting, and the most humble and least powerful.


    How about the magic of lights?


    The lights.


    It''s still dim around here. You could temporarily blind them, then hide in the shadows.


    And wait for the dawn to break. Okay, let''s do that.


    All right. Keep him at bay with the lamplight, Cecil.


    Yes!


    Cecil begins to chant.


    "''We call forth the root that was in the beginning of this world. That creates all life and is the guide for all life. It drives away the night, devours the darkness, feeds the plants, and is the hope of all living things...''


    ...... Huh?


    It is I, and I am I." "Why should I illuminate the world that is originally nothing? Why should I illuminate the world, which is essentially nothingness? It wavers, wavers, wavers. The wave that nurtures everything but cannot be touched. The dawn is announced, and it pours down from the heavens. It pours down from all the stars that fill the heavens. Give thanks, and all life shall be praised. Praise be to all life.


    The chief chanting officer?¡¡I mean, isn''t that ''light''?¡¡I thought you said this was the weakest magic.


    Cecil, do you think you''re using some kind of ancient chanting?


    No way. How can the chanting get this long?


    A slaver and a skill dealer and a big man come out of the alley.


    I''m running with Cecil''s hand, but they''re catching up with me.


    This is bad.... now that I''ve been blinded...


    ''I summon the elements of the sun wheel right here and now!¡¡Light (light)!''''


    The moment Cecil''s chanting was completed.


    The sun appeared in the royal city.


    ''''Gyaaahhhhhh!''''


    There was a scream.


    The men in pursuit of me are rolling around with their eyes held down - I think.


    They''re all swallowed up by the light, so I, who''s outside of it, can''t see them.


    A huge sphere of light surrounds the main street of King''s Landing and the houses around it.


    Of course, it''s not the sun itself that''s here.


    There is only sun-like light. If it weren''t, the whole city would be vaporized.


    Me and Cecil are unaffected by it.


    I know there''s light, but it''s not glaring.


    It seems the user of the spell and his master are protected.


    But what''s this? It''s the lights, right?¡¡It''s not attack magic, is it?


    People are waking up and screaming. A dog is barking. An agitated horse is running around the street, unraveling its rope.


    "...... Ancient language magic scares me.


    Now I know why the demon race was destroyed.


    ''''Ancient language magic, the power is too inflated.


    ''''We did it!¡¡I fought them off with the weakest magic!


    ''Yeah ...... that''s great, Cecil.''


    Cecil strokes his head and looks happy, ehehehe.


    Sorry. I''ve remade you into a cheat character.


    ''''By the way, what''s a normal ''Light(Light)'' chant?''''''


    "''Spirit, light before me. Light''!¡¡sir.


    A glowing sphere, about a meter in diameter, was born at Cecil''s fingertips.


    ''...... That would have been fine,''


    Nagi-sama gave me this new power, so I wanted to use it.


    Cecil put his hands together in prayer and looked at me.


    What''s that look like a lost puppy that has found its master?


    Did you do anything wrong with ......?


    It''s not a bad idea.


    Yesterday, when Nagi came into me for the first time, I felt so fulfilled. ......


    In a dreamy tone, Cecil said.


    I was embarrassed to ...... be embarrassed, but I was happy to ...... be touched by Nagi in the deepest part of me and awaken me that I didn''t even know. I''m not the same person as I was yesterday. I''m not the same person I was yesterday, and I can''t go back to the time when I didn''t know anything. I''m not sure if I''ll ever be able to find a way to get to the bottom of it,...... but I''m sure I''ll be able to get to the bottom of it,...... and I''m sure I''ll be able to get to the bottom of it. ...That''s how I feel about ...... and I want Nagi to do it again. ......


    Isn''t that what your skill set is all about?


    What are you talking about in the street, Cecil-san?


    You can hear windows opening here and there.


    The cheat "lights" that Cecil created are disappearing: ...... Not good.


    Let''s get out of here. Let''s get away, Cecil!


    Yes. With you, Nagi-sama, wherever you go.


    We start to run.


    Everyone was so distracted by the cheat ''lights'' that no one seemed to see us.


    Then we hide in the shadows until the gates open.


    We escaped from the capital.

 7 Episode 7 "Meet the Chief Priest on the Journey to Metecal".txt

    Metekal, the second largest city in the kingdom, is a two-day walk from the royal capital.


    I''m not used to traveling and Cecil has a small stride, so it''s going to take about two and a half days.


    "I''m worried about our pursuers, so I guess we''ll hurry up in the first half and take it easy in the second half.


    The road leading from the royal capital is wide and surrounded by grassland.


    The people traveling are all moving in groups, surrounding their carts and so on.


    It is said that this is to protect them from being attacked by demons.


    We''re the only two people traveling alone.


    "Cecil.


    Yes, Mr. Nagy.


    Can you get them to mix in with a random caravan in a situation like this?


    I think I can do it. It''s much easier for them to get a good bodyguard.


    A good bodyguard?


    It''s about Nagi.


    ''Cecil is a cheat character, but I''m not so sure about me.


    ''I don''t know what it means, but "Chi-tila"?¡¡You''re the master of the "Master of the", so you can be proud of yourself.


    Well, I''ll see what I can negotiate.


    There are two carriages on the street.


    The one in front of us and the one behind us.


    The one in front of us is a rich-looking boxy carriage with a dragon''s crest on the wall. According to Cecil, the people using the dragon emblem are the merchants backing up the adventurer''s guild. That''s why they''re escorted by swordsmen in armor and wizards with wands.


    The one behind them is still a carriage with a roof and walls, and both have a wing-like emblem on it. It''s a bit smaller than the one in front of me, and it''s less decorated. It''s a very practical chariot. This one seems to be the carriage of the "Iturna Order" that venerates the goddess.


    That''s why all the people around them are wearing the same kind of robes and carrying the same kind of staff. They all look like priestly types.


    The people riding in the merchant''s carriage are probably related to the guild.


    If they''re going to Metekal''s guild, they''re going to the same place we are. We can get information from the other side if we make contact, and if it''s the adventurers around, it''s not a bad idea to make friends with them.


    The people riding in the carriage of the Iturna Order are probably the great people of the Order.


    The cult is human supremacist, and while they''re nice to people like me, they seem to look down on demi-humans like elves and dwarves. But it''s complicated by the fact that there are many users of recovery magic, and even demi-humans are kind to the sick and weak. ''Reaching out to the weak'' is what the goddess teaches.


    I don''t really want to be anywhere near either of them.


    But it''s no substitute for safety on the road.


    If I must accompany you, in this case .......


    ''We have a choice, don''t we?''


    I headed for the carriage behind me.


    "Nah, Nagi-sama!


    What the hell, Cecil?


    Isn''t that the carriage in front of you?


    ''Why do I have to meet the guild people now? We''re going to meet up with them when we get to Metecal anyway, right?


    No, I''ll keep you informed or introduce myself.


    Cecil: "Cecil: ...... Think about it.


    Cecil is smart. He has a good memory.


    But he forgets one important thing.


    "If the guild likes you, you have to work for them.


    Didn''t do anything wrong, sir!


    What if they give you priority and put you on the job?¡¡How can you refuse to be kind and tell me?


    If it''s a good job, I think you should take it.


    We''re at risk of having our skills spotted because of it.


    My ''Ability Rebuild'' is a nonsensical thing called Rare Skill Create, and Cecil''s ''Ancient Language Chanting'' is a cheat skill that turns the weakest magic into a maximum magic without question.


    I don''t want them to get close to me personally and pry into me and find out who I am.


    That''s why I want to keep my relationship with the guild members strictly professional.


    If you get to know the people you work with personally, they''ll think it''s you and me, right?¡¡I don''t mind working all night long for at least one day. No midnight pay or anything else.¡¡Oh, I pushed your time card twice. I don''t know how many hours I''ve worked this way. Hahaha! And sometimes it''s like.


    Have you forgotten what we''re here for?


    ''''Do nothing and play under the sun,'''' right?


    Yeah, I mean, just take it easy and live a normal life.


    So I dismissed the guild''s carriage, which could be spotted for its cheat skills.


    I''ll ask the ''Iturna Cult'' carriage if I can accompany them, even though there are some problems.


    ''...... but, Nagi-sama. I am .......


    Cecil pinched his own ears to show them.


    Long ears, and brown skin. And red eyes.


    Proof of the demon race.


    Well, the demon race perished, leaving Cecil behind, so I guess I can push the idea of being a dark elf.


    ''''I don''t want Nagi-sama to be looked at in a white light because of me.''''


    I''ll be fine. I have an idea.


    I won''t be the only one who gets disrespected.


    For starters, let''s start by catching them off guard.


    Let''s do one thing here, let''s bump into them for no good.


    ''''The ''Iturna Order''. This is a traveler. If you are going to Metekal, may I accompany you for your safety?


    I called out to one of the priests surrounding the carriage.


    The eyes behind the hood looked at me and Cecil - I feel like they looked at me and Cecil - I think.


    Ah, I can vaguely imagine the line that comes back to me.


    ''We cannot allow a lowly dark elf slave and his master to accompany us.


    She''s not a slave, she''s a wife. She''s a wife.


    I say it right back.


    "©¤©¤!


    ''''...... haaaaahhhh!''''


    Cecil turned bright red, as if he could hear a bang, and the priest made a strange noise.


    ''''But you''re wearing a collar.


    That''s the way it''s played.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    But I''m a dark elf, for sure!


    The power of love is cleansing your body from the inside out.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ !!!!


    This, this, this, this for a little girl?


    Dark elves don''t grow at the same rate as humans. It doesn''t matter how big she is. She is a full-grown woman in body and soul, and has the capacity to accept me as a human being.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!!!!????


    ''I''ve heard that the ''Iturna Order'' worships the Goddess of Mercy. Would it be contrary to the teachings of the Order to discriminate against her for overcoming her race differences to accept me and aim for the right path?


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Kyu.


    Cecil, whose face was red to the limit, fell down heckling.


    Okay, nice assist.


    Oh, Yomega, I knew you were too hard on her.


    Oh, yeah, oh, ............ and the chief priest!


    The priest rushes up to the carriage.


    I thought he was talking about something through a small window, but he came right back.


    ''...... The chief priestess has sent me to put her daughter in the carriage,''


    For some reason, he said in a voice that sounded like it came from the depths of the earth.


    ''Allow me to accompany you to Metekal. In the meantime, they will knock your nerve back, he said.


    ''Oh, poor, poor, poor!¡¡It''s so tiny!


    Kaiguri Kaiguri.


    A blonde girl is rubbing and nudging Cecil''s head on the carriage.


    The girl is wearing a white robe with a lot of feather-like embroidery. She wears silver accessories in her long hair that reaches her waist. She''s holding Cecil, who''s sitting next to her, with tears in her cherry-red eyes.


    She was a beautiful girl.


    Her fluffy blonde hair was like an angel in a game, and the face looking at Cecil had a soft smile on it. It''s like a gentle beauty full of compassion. She also has a great style. Or rather, Cecil''s head is almost tingling against her large breasts.


    ''What should I do?¡¡You''re gonna kill this guy?¡¡How can I make you happy?


    But what came out of his mouth was venomous.


    ''I thought the ...... Iturna cult was spurning non-humans ......?''


    "Don''t talk to me, outsider.


    Glaring, the blonde girl stared at me.


    ...... This guy is the head priestess, right? And that''s what he was called.


    His name is Rita-Melpheus.


    It seems to be the representative of this caravan.


    I don''t know why you''re in the carriage too. You''re making a mess on the seat. Why don''t you get out?¡¡Go walk outside. If you don''t want to walk, I''ll drag you out. I''ll lend you a rope and you can put it around your neck. You''ll wake up and we''ll be at Metecal. In case he doesn''t wake up.


    I can''t just get in the carriage and let Nagi walk by myself!


    ''Oh, how nice of you.¡¡Can I call you Cecil?¡¡You can call me big sister Rita, okay?


    I thought the ...... Iturna cultists hated the dark elves ......?


    The Pope and the bishops, yes. ......


    Finally releasing Cecil, Rita, the head priestess, sighed.


    She continued in a whisper so that the outside world wouldn''t hear.


    ''''So I ostensibly have to go along with it too. I don''t care if it''s a demon race, hating demi-humans is just plain outdated!''''


    ...... This guy.


    Now, he just said something so plainly terrible.


    "Oh, but if you''re Cecil-chan, you might as well be a demon...


    I take it back.


    This guy is an idiot.


    ''Dark Elf or Demon race, pretty girls like Cecil should be saved!¡¡It''s a mercy!¡¡But I''m not going to allow you to wear a collar and play a slave...what the hell is this? It won''t come off.


    That''s because they have a contract.


    A contract?¡¡How serious is this whole thing, you sick bastard?


    Garuru, the chief priest bared his teeth.


    Ah, if it were this world, I''d definitely be reported. I''m glad I''m in another world.


    Cecil glances at me.


    Come to think of it, we didn''t discuss what we were going to do after we accompanied the "Iturna Order".


    No, as expected, I wasn''t expecting to be given a ride in a carriage.


    Besides, this guy''s attitude is too different from the other priests. I wonder if he''s really the leader of the outside priests. There''s not an ounce of dignity in him. Or maybe he''s too friendly (mainly to Cecil).


    ''I belong to you, Nagi-sama,''


    Cecil escapes from the head priest''s hands and comes towards me.


    ''I hate people who say bad things about Nagi-sama.


    .................. you outcast!


    Oh, I knew you''d be pissed at me.


    ''You''re doing this and that to Cecil-chan so you can''t leave her, aren''t you?¡¡Oh, how helpless I am: ...... If I had the money, I could buy you out, Cecil. ......


    I''m expensive, aren''t I?


    How much can I cancel my contract?


    It''s 12 million arsha.


    ............ Hey. Wait a minute.


    When I took Cecil in, I thought it was 120,000 arsha when I took him in.


    When did it get that inflated?


    I''ve been made a ''new me'' by Nagi''s hands: ......


    Poor thing!


    You don''t know what that means, do you?¡¡Stop trying to get me fired up!


    I''d like to say it, but I can''t say it .......


    The carriage is surrounded by priests.


    I''m the one asking you to come with me. I can''t say anything too rude.


    It''s not dignified at all, but this guy crying in front of me is the head priest of the Iturna Order, and according to Cecil, he''s next in line after the pope and bishops.


    ''I''m sorry, I can''t move that much money. ...... Yes, I can.


    Saying that, Rita, the head priestess, took out a small ball from the luggage under the seat.


    A white crystal ball. A sphere of skill.


    ''''Cecil-chan, take this. I''m sorry for the common skill.


    "Healing Power Lv 1". You can use it whenever this outsider makes your body ache.


    Are you sure you want to do this?


    It''s the least I can do. And I''ll give you this.


    With that line, a transparent crystal ball flies in.


    It''s a skill that has no owner. I know what it is. I know what it is.


    "Meditation Lv 1.


    You use it to reflect on your own bad habits.


    ...... Let''s see.


    "Meditation Lv 1


    The skill to ''notice'' the ''five senses'' with ''silence''.


    ...... two, I can''t use it.


    ''''And why is the Priestess Chief going to Metecal?''''


    "Recruiting for the faithful.


    Ah. It happens all the time.


    ''''I''m running out of recoverers for the Demon King battle. If you join the Iturna Order, you''ll be able to use your sacred skills to use recovery magic. We''ll dispatch a recovering person to those who need it. Humans are the most apt for sacred abilities.


    Rita, the chief priestess, hmmm, snorted.


    I see.


    So that''s why you''re sticking to human supremacy.


    The other world is also a pain in the ass .......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this as well. It''s a good idea. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say about it.


    Can I ask you one question?


    "I''m a foreigner... oh, I''m sorry!¡¡Cecil, stop staring at me!


    ............ Okay, listen up.


    So why does a guy in an organization that discriminates against demi-humans like Cecil so much?


    You like the little one. You like dark elves?


    Or so I thought, but that''s not what I''m asking.


    "Don''t you think it''s all about race-based discrimination?¡¡Why are you the head priest of the Order?


    I have no choice, I''m a foundling.


    Did he pick you up?


    I told you, the Order of Iturna is a cult of mercy. They take in children who have lost their parents and raise them exclusively as humans. From there, they only educate children who have the aptitude for divine abilities and make them members of the Order.


    What about the unfit kids?


    You know what to do at ......?


    Slaves.


    ''Not necessarily, though. Some of them become adventurers, and some of them help out in the shop, but that''s not always the case. They all have their own reasons for doing things... anyway!


    With a bang, Rita, the head priestess, slapped her knees.


    ''''I''ve finally been put in charge of gathering followers as the head priestess, you know?¡¡You''re a third class special!¡¡He''s going to rise to the Pope and change the Faith!¡¡Stop discriminating against Demi-humans and allow me to stroke little Cecil with impunity!


    If he''s happy with it, that''s fine.


    I mean, I don''t see a single word about faith or goddess coming out of this guy''s mouth.


    ''''Once upon a time, I had a beastly friend. If I bullied Cecil-chan, it would be embarrassing for them, right?¡¡I''ve decided not to do that kind of thing.


    ''Ehem,'' said Rita, the head priestess, stretching out her large chest.


    ''Besides, you know how much fun it can be to join the Order?


    Fun?


    The song. Iturna Order is to sing a song to the sunrise and sunset in praise of the goddess. They try to do it in a secluded place, out of sight, as far as possible. That''s because it''s so powerful. It is said to awaken even the sleeping gods.


    I''d love to hear .......


    I''m sorry. I can''t let too many other people hear it. But if you''re Cecil, you might want to listen to ...... oh, but if you find out that I let an outsider listen to you, you might want to listen to the Chief Priestess position ...... oh, but you might want to listen to me.


    I don''t really care.


    I wasn''t talking to you, jerk. And I''m not ashamed to admit that I talked to you, so get out of here.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right. I''m not going to be able to get away from it, but I''m going to be able to get away from it in order to protect the exterior of the chief priest, Cecil.


    ''Oh wait, let me just pet Cecil one more time!


    Rita, the Chief Priestess, waved her hand and there was a tap on the carriage door.


    ''Excuse me, Chief Priestess. Have you finished preaching to the infidel?


    That''s what I''m talking about!¡¡Do you understand?¡¡Dark Elf Girl. Follow the teachings of the goddess Iturna, and you will be blessed with equal human grace!¡¡There''s that boy again!¡¡You''re ...... irredeemable, so get the hell out of here (blah blah blah blah).


    Yes, yes.


    After listening to the discarded lines, me and Cecil got out of the carriage.


    ''...... Totally, the upstart is getting carried away.


    I don''t think you have any idea where you stand.


    ''You''re the one who was picked up. You don''t even know where you were born.


    ''I''m sure they took it up because we''d be embarrassed to take up the sign to gather believers at Metecal for menial work. It''s certainly beautiful to look at, you know. It''ll help you attract people.


    You have no idea that the position of the chief priest is a temporary one. ......


    The whispers of the priests surrounding the carriage.


    When they see us, they quickly look away.


    I''m sure they didn''t hear us because they''re keeping the carriage at a distance, though.


    ...... I guess it was a mistake to rely on the cult''s caravan after all.


    But still, .......


    ...... Rita, it''s a tough job.


    It''s .......


    I can''t say anything about it because we live in a different world, though.

 8 Episode 8 "The Secret of the Asmodians and Cecils Determination".txt

    We arrived at the next village just before dark.


    It is located along the road, right in the middle of the royal capital and Metekal.


    The fish caught in a large lake on the outskirts of the village is the specialty of the village, Cecil explained.


    I''ve been following the back of the Iturna cult''s carriage (about 50 meters by my reckoning), so I didn''t get attacked by any demons.


    But then, as soon as we arrived at the village, the carriage quickly moved toward the outskirts of the village, which made no sense. In a completely different direction from the lodge, towards an unpopular lake.


    The Iturna Order doesn''t seem to want to stay at the inn, and since we are a group of about 10 people, we won''t be attacked by any demons, which is fine.


    We decided to take a hotel in the village and choose a corner room to rest from yesterday''s lesson.


    ''''I''ve heard that the ''Iturna Order'' was created by a group of lower class nobles.


    In the middle of unloading his luggage in the inn room, Cecil said.


    ''''It''s said that it''s decided that nobles are the ones who can attain the rank of priest or higher in the Order. I heard that the others are sent to the battlefield or sent to a party of adventurers after awakening to the ''Divine Power''.''''


    "''Divine Power'' is like a wizard''s ''magic power'', the power used for recovery and supplementary magic, right?


    ''Yes. So when you become a follower of the ''cult'', you can get priority to turn in people who are in recovery roles. So there are ordinary believers, there are executive nobles, and the kids who are picked up by the Order work on the battlefield and at parties .......


    ''We''re talking about the exception of Rita being picked up and made the chief priestess to attract followers.


    ''Still, the fact that he didn''t go to the battlefield or the dungeon to work at the headquarters, I think he was still very good. Besides, he was a nice guy.


    Cecil was looking at the ''Healing LV1'' crystal ball that Rita gave him.


    For a while, I thought I had it in the palm of my little hand.


    Please keep this one for Nagi.


    Cecil held out the crystal ball to me.


    "Cecil gave you this, didn''t he?


    I don''t take things from slaves.


    I am a master (master) from civilized society.


    This is more worthy of Nagi than me.


    Cecil declared without a moment''s hesitation.


    ''Because if Nagi-sama dies, I will die too.


    What?


    ...... You''re kidding, right?


    But Cecil''s eyes, which are lower than mine, are very serious.


    You don''t decide your life based on the fact that you''re my age (looks a lot lower), do you?¡¡Tell me you won''t!


    What should I do with my husband who threw his life away two days after I met him?


    ...... Yeah, that''s right. Cecil, didn''t you just say you were going to get 12 million for your services?


    I digressed for now.


    ''What was that?¡¡Cecil paid 120,000 for it, and if you do a job that''s worth it, you''ll be free. Isn''t that what a ''contract'' is for?


    ''I calculated what Nagi-sama gave me and that''s how much I got.


    Is that from me?


    ''They didn''t discriminate against me because I was a demon, they treated me as an equal.


    I''m from another world. I''m not a demon or anything.


    You made me into a ''little chick''.


    They need to know each other''s skills and to experiment.


    "...... me as ...... ''yome''.


    ''I''ve got a lot to talk about to accompany the Sorry Faithful!


    ''I don''t care what Nagi-sama thinks at this point!


    Isn''t this a little harsh?


    Listen, Nagi.


    Cecil takes my hand in his slippery one and continues.


    ''''We demons are a ''resonant race''.


    Demons were born in this world as part of nature, such as water, wind, earth and fire.


    The reason they have powerful magical powers is because they can borrow the power of natural phenomena.


    Basically, there is no ''individual'' in natural phenomena.


    Trees are part of a forest, water is part of a river or ocean, and the individual is always integrated into the group.


    Hence, the demon race, who had become conscious of being individuals, were rusty.


    So they learned to find something that resonated with their soul and spend time with it.


    The partner could be a tree, a flower, or a bird.


    Because of their characteristics, the demon race did not fit in with civilization and could not live a human-like life like the other demi-humans. So they were robbed of their land and destroyed.


    But sometimes there were rare demons that resonated with humans.


    Like me, that is.


    Cecil concluded his explanation.


    I think I resonated with Nagi," she said, "because with Nagi, I feel happy. I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do that, but I''m going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do that. This is the first time in my life I''ve ever felt like that.


    What am I going to do? I''m serious.


    I bought Cecil out because Ashtartey asked me to and because I wanted an informant.


    Of course, I just wanted him by my side!


    I''m not going to tie you up forever.


    If I did that, ...... I would be a black employer.


    I was going to rebel against the ''contract'' for a reason sooner or later and let Cecil live as he wants.


    I mean, at this point, it''s already too heavy a decision to possess a slave for life!


    Cecil is cute, though!¡¡You''re so vulnerable, and you''re so straight.


    I don''t know what to do if I accidentally blow my brains out!


    What if you come to a different world and not only do you not have a job yet, you don''t even have an address, but you accidentally have a baby or something!¡¡What''s wrong with your life?


    "Mr. Nagi?" ......


    Cecil looked at me anxiously.


    She values the connection with me, by ''contract''.


    If this is the case, I won''t listen to her even if she says she''s going to release .......


    ''''Of course, if Nagi-sama says ''I don''t need Cecil,'' ...... it can''t be helped, I can''t ...... interrupt Nagi-sama. It''s .......


    That''s not true, Cecil. This is important!


    So don''t look at me like I''m an abandoned puppy!


    The light is almost gone from your eyes, and the tears are already trickling down your face.


    If I say no, you''re going to die, Cecil.


    ''Of course I don''t want you. I can''t have Cecil by my side. He''s my only companion, and he''s my family.


    Okay.


    Well, okay. We''ll talk about the future later.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be sent to the other world until the day before yesterday.


    It''s a good idea to keep ...... reason in mind while stroking Cecil''s hair as he hugged me.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to get the most out of your time in the world.


    And when we entered the dining hall.


    What is this crappy meat?


    There was shouting and plates flying through the air.


    The people in the dining hall were the warriors and wizards who guarded the merchant''s carriage. They''ve taken off their armor and robes now, so a group of dwarves and elves, or should I say a group of dwarves and elves. The elves are pecking at the meat on their plates in disgust, but the dwarves don''t seem to be able to contain their anger, and they''re eating at the diner clerk.


    Let''s stay away from .......


    We take the nearest, least popular seat to the entrance.


    When I raise my hand, a female waiter comes over to me with a look of trepidation.


    ...... um.


    ''Excuse me!¡¡We don''t have any fish!¡¡It''s true!


    ...... Yes?


    I''m sorry, my dear. We haven''t been able to get anywhere near the lake lately, so all we''ve got is chicken and dengaladong wild boar ham. If you don''t like it, please enjoy your own portable meal!


    ...... What to do, Cecil?


    Ham and bread for now. And some soup, please.


    Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me, excuse me!


    The waitress ran away as if she were running without giving me and Cecil a good look.


    He came back and put a ham, a piece of bread, and a bowl of soup with green beans in front of Cecil and me. Hah. I mean, it''s cold.


    ''...... Your bill is fine at 2 arsha. Sorry.


    As I held out a silver coin, the clerk snatched it up and left again.


    ''Cecil, I thought you said fish was the specialty here.


    I said. I said, "The freshwater fish in the lake is the village''s specialty, and that''s why people come here.


    It''s ham and bean soup, right?


    I''m good, but Lady Nagy,


    It''s delicious if you think of it as a natural food. Can''t get near the lake, I wonder what it is.


    ''You can''t get near the lake. That''s why you can''t catch fish.


    It''s kind of a strange thing to get stuck in.


    We continued to eat in silence for a while.


    There was a lot of noise around us with the voices of drunken people.


    The voices of the merchant''s guards are in our ears. It''s good for gathering information, though.


    ''''But it''s disgusting nonetheless!¡¡The Order of Iturna!


    We tried to show you the inn, okay?¡¡And you know what I said?¡¡"I don''t talk to dirty dwarves. I don''t talk to dirty dwarves, for f*ck''s sake.


    So we''re stuck in the open. That''s what I call human supremacy, and it''s sick.


    You''re gonna get eaten by the master of the lake. Lord of the Lake.


    Because tomorrow, the guild will arrive to kill the Lord of the Lake. It''s not what we think.


    You can''t drink. "Let''s drink, let''s drink, let''s drink," he said, and the toast began.


    "I''d like to ask you something.


    I called the clerk.


    "Fish is the specialty here, right? And you can''t go into the lake?


    ...... Sorry.


    It''s just a request for information.


    I''m still groping around in another world.


    Thanks to Cecil''s knowledge, I can pretend to be a normal human being, but that''s not enough for me to live. We don''t need to have information, you know.


    With a clink, I put a silver coin on the table.


    "The Lord of the Lake has returned after a fifty year absence.


    The clerk finally opened his mouth.


    ''''It''s a giant fish with its head covered in tentacles, and the people in the village call it ''Leviathan''. It appeared in my grandfather''s time and was chased away by the people of the Adventurer''s Guild. Now it''s back in the lake, and we can''t go fishing.


    Doesn''t it ever come up in the ...... village?


    ''''It''s an aquatic creature. And ''Leviathan'' is a quiet one for a demon.


    The clerk casually placed the silver coin in the pocket of his apron.


    ''They won''t attack you if you don''t enter their territory or provoke them.


    Entering the territory or provoking it?


    For example, it''s not good to camp by the lake, or to cook a fire, or to shout. They will get excited and attack you. Well, no one in the village would do such a foolish thing.


    I''ve asked the Metecal guild to exterminate it, you know. It will be taken care of by tomorrow night.


    There''s no need to be afraid, so please don''t leave the village now.


    It''s even more dangerous on the road at night - after saying that, the shopkeeper went back to the kitchen.


    ...................


    This bread is so hard! The soup is cold.


    I''m mooching.


    But it''s precious to think that it''s completely organic with no pesticides!


    Crunchy and munchy


    .............................. Huh.


    "Cecil," "Nagi-sama.


    We sounded alike.


    "After you.


    Cecil put his hands on his knees and waited for me to speak.


    ''The ''Iturna Order'' carriage was heading towards the lake, wasn''t it?


    ''You don''t stay at the inn, do you?


    We''d better have a watering hole if we''re going to make camp.


    And a bonfire is a must, right?


    I heard that the ''Iturna cult'' sings into the sunset.


    You said it was very powerful.


    ''Leviathan'' seems to attack you when you provoke it.


    Huh.


    We all sighed in unison.


    ''Nagi-sama. I wonder if Rita-san knows about ''Leviathan''?


    I don''t know. He himself is kind to the demi-humans, but the other priests are like that. The village chief of this village, I saw him earlier, he''s a dwarf, right?


    It''s ......, right?


    Munching and crunching.


    The meal was over.


    When the waiter lowered the dishes, there was nothing more for us to do here.


    All that''s left is to go back to the inn and sleep. ............


    ...... Oh my god.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with us. The theory behind "Normal and Peaceful Life" is that you don''t owe them anything and you don''t owe them anything. If you owe me, I''ll worry about it, and if you owe me money, I won''t feel comfortable.


    I don''t care about the priests around me.


    ''Cecil. Would you like to go practice your magic?


    Magical?


    I hadn''t yet checked how long it would take to chant the ancient language of attack magic.


    Yes, that''s fine, but...


    ''We''d be better off away from the village for practice, wouldn''t we?


    Okay.


    If you see someone you know on your way to an unpopular place, you''ll at least say hello, right?


    Yes. And I think we can at least exchange information.


    You know, to make sure people are safe.


    Nagi-sama.


    What the f*ck?


    I think it''s cute like that.


    ......


    Cecil''s gaze was so straight that I couldn''t help but turn my head to the side.


    She might be mistaken, but honestly, I''ve calculated the advantages and disadvantages.


    It will take one more day to get to Metecal.


    If I can accompany the ''Iturna Order'' carriage tomorrow, I''ll be safe.


    For that to happen, the other side needs to be safe.


    Besides, if you owe them a favor, they might be able to help you in your time of need. I''m on the radar of the royal family, as well as the capital''s slavers and skilled traders.


    So, it''s a misunderstanding that Cecil is looking up at me like he''s seeing something so dazzling.


    Hopefully, he''ll give you something in exchange for the information.


    No, I''ll demand it.


    So we left the diner and headed for the lake.


    Too late.


    "Hey!¡¡Oh, my God!¡¡Nyu-yu-yaaah!


    The Iturna Sect''s caravan was already destroyed.


    Rita, the chief priestess, was alone, fighting a swarm of tentacles that were attacking her from the lake.

 10 Episode 10 "The chief priest is positive. Visitors are backward.".txt

    There''s steam all around us.


    The lake has been blown up, but I think it''s only a third of the size of the lake at most.


    But the sounds we heard earlier, like a whale on the loose, are gone.


    The soil around the area where Rita and I had been fighting with the tentacles had eroded and water was flowing into it. It''s not raining on my head, it''s water from the lake that''s been blown away.


    "Leviathan" can be found at ...... yes. There are no shadows or shapes.


    Was it erased or escaped? Well, it doesn''t matter.


    "Looks like this is a cheat.


    My slave is a cheat. What should I do?


    ...... I can''t help it.


    Me and Rita are both safe.


    I''m Cecil''s master, which means I''m protected from her magic, apparently. In any case, I was able to get a safe distance from her because I ran. Likewise, Rita is also safe.


    It looks like the people from the Iturna Order are still alive. We were far enough away from the lake that the carriage also served as a shield. The carriage itself was shattered, and the people in it are lying some distance away, paralyzed. They''re almost out of it.


    I locked eyes with one of the priests. He''s sitting there in a daze, still paralyzed. Well, I''m glad he''s alive. Now all I need is for you to tell me that I saved him.


    And I looked closely and saw what looked like fish scales on the floor underneath me.


    There were seven of them. About the size of my palm. They''re pearl-colored.


    Isn''t it a skill crystal - I wonder if it''s a skill crystal? I don''t even know what the effect is.


    Maybe it was a drop item from the Leviathan. I''ll pick it up.


    "...... nagi ...... hyamaa ......


    Cecil?


    Through the rain, I saw Cecil.


    It looked like steam was coming out of his head.


    His clothes were soaking wet, and his long silver hair was tangled around his body. His eyes looked as if he was about to fall asleep, and above all, his face was bright red.


    Are you all right?¡¡What happened?¡¡Cecil!


    The visitor can go to ...... and see ...... Marijuana .......


    with a plop


    And hurriedly held the little body that was about to fall over.


    Excessive use of magic power ...... I see.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get a new job.


    It''s just that this is the power. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do with it.


    I''ll have to think about that from now on as well.


    Thanks for your hard work. Let''s go home, Cecil.


    Wait a minute!


    Oh, the annoying guy was still there.


    I turned around with Cecil in my arms and saw Priestess Rita, her robes scorched all over the place, glaring at me.


    ''Good work, Priestess Rita. I guess that means my side of the ''contract'' is complete, right?


    ...... Yes, your ''deal'' is done. The one that saved us from that monster.


    Well, I''m done with my work. Goodbye.


    Hey, who the hell are you guys?


    ''I don''t like working overtime. Please let me leave on time.


    Don''t lie to me, I''ve never heard of a skill that lets your regenerative powers run amok. I''ve never heard of a skill that can make your regenerative powers run amok, and what was that magic you were talking about?¡¡How can a girl who can do so much magic be your slave?


    I''m a newcomer from the east.


    I trust Rita there.


    She was kind to Cecil, and she gave me a skill crystal.


    Even after we got to the village, I was trying to gather the right information. What he''s doing is decent.


    But, well, that''s it.


    ''I''m just from a distant island nation with a strange skill set that''s a memento of my grandfather. So, enough about me.


    I decided to change the subject before I was plugged in. In addition, I beckon Rita away from the priests. I don''t think she''s listening in that state, but I don''t want those guys to hear the story.


    ...... Rita, I think you should quit the Order.


    What?¡¡I just got elected High Priest!


    Do you enjoy being surrounded by doctrinally entrenched, disobedient men?


    The pattern I know is that any organization that puts their local rules before reality is bound to squeak. And hard landings cause a lot of damage.


    ''We got away unscathed this time, but maybe we should get out of the cult before something worse happens.¡¡It''s not that Rita has any discrimination against Demi-humans, and she''s got decent judgment.


    No!¡¡If I quit the cult, I wouldn''t have anywhere to go!


    ''Like being an adventurer?¡¡Who wouldn''t want to have Rita''s fighting ability?


    ''Want ......, I guess?¡¡How about you?


    ''What?¡¡Oh, yeah. I want someone to fight in the vanguard, and I want someone to fight in the vanguard.


    ............ Thanks.


    Rita, who had turned a little red, cleared her throat.


    "But you know what? You can''t change your life now. I''m afraid. I''ve been working for the church since I was a child.


    Hmm.


    It''s not my place to give advice.


    But you know what? From my experience, Rita''s workplace is one of the most dangerous places to work.


    That''s why I can''t leave it alone for some reason.


    Rita became the chief priestess: ......


    ''A beautiful girl is better than a beautiful girl to attract followers at Metecal, so it''s a temporary measure to do so. A doll with a sign to attract people, right?


    Rita said like it was nothing.


    What, you knew.


    ''Still, it''s definitely an opportunity for me. If I gather a lot of followers, even the bishop who governs the ''Order'' branch of the Metecar can''t ignore my achievements, right?¡¡That''s how you build a track record and work your way up. To change the Order from the inside out.


    Rita looked at the priests lying at a distance and chuckled.


    ''I told you before.¡¡I have friends who are beastmen. I have to tell them. I don''t discriminate against people because of their race. I want them to understand that.


    ...... I''m still amazed at this guy.


    Maybe the only people who can change an organization are guys like Rita.


    ''Oh, by the way, you still haven''t thanked me for helping you. Thank you.


    Rita bowed deeply.


    ''You ...... uh, Nagi, I think. Nagi and Cecil saved my life. I''ll make sure to tell the Metecal''s cult branch about this as well. And I will pay you well, so don''t worry.


    We have a ''deal''.


    ...... na, I''m not going to be Nagi''s slave.


    Rita said, turning a little red.


    Then she looked at Cecil, whom I was holding.


    But I''m sure you take good care of Cecil," she said. I''ll give you that much credit. I''m sorry for calling you an outsider.


    Yeah. I hope you understand. Then we''ll be gone.


    What?


    Also, I''d appreciate it if you''d keep my skills and Cecil''s magic a secret.


    ''''That''s fine, but ......, if you say you got rid of the lake monster, you could at least get a reward from the village, right?


    Hmmm, no matter. I''m afraid I''m going to get some resentment from the guilds for stealing their work from them. ''Leviathan'' ran away after we saved the priests, spooked by the magic of someone who was passing by. The lake is going crazy because that guy went off the rails ......, so I wonder if you can match the story. For Cecil''s sake.


    My job and Cecil''s job is only to save lives.


    The reward will be for evacuating the carriage at the risk of our lives while being attacked by the tentacles of ''Leviathan''.


    Okay, I''ll go along with you. I''ll go along with you. What''s the situation?


    Thank you. Rita.


    I was going to ''make a deal'' with Rita to keep quiet about our abilities, just in case ...... that''s a good idea.


    I still feel like I can trust Rita ...... or maybe I want to trust her.


    She shielded me tightly during the battle, and she protected me from the paralyzing needle. If it wasn''t for that, I''d be paralyzed and unable to move by now.


    Besides, Cecil seems to like Rita.


    The fact that you silenced Rita with a "contract" is a bit hard to say to Cecil.


    "Nagi. ...... You''re a strange one, aren''t you?


    I''m from a long way away, so I''m not used to the rules on this side of the border.


    Hmm.


    Suddenly, Rita put her face close to mine. What''s that sniffing ...... that you''re sniffing me?¡¡Why?


    ''Doesn''t smell bad ......?¡¡I don''t know. ...... strange smell.


    ''Yeah, uh?¡¡What''s that?¡¡You can''t tell by the smell of something?


    ......Wow, there''s no way you can know that they''re not animals. ......!


    I winced and Rita, too, withdrew her face with a bang.


    You startled me. I mean, you''re too close.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with your friends and family. It''s a wild beast. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with your friends.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not.¡¡I understand. I''ll do as the Nagi say!


    After clearing her throat as if to cheat, Rita held out her hand to me.


    ''Let''s shake hands,'' she said.


    ''Hey Nagi, one day when I become Pope and change the Order, will you be my man?''


    If I hadn''t had to work to make ends meet by then, I''d think about it.


    It''s really weird.


    Rita laughed.


    Then we shook hands and parted ways.


    When we got back to the inn, nothing much happened.


    The only thing that had changed was the fact that we were served salted fish for breakfast the next day.


    The village was in an uproar over the disappearance of ''Leviathan''. The guild was upset that a request was lost, but the next time they came back, they said they''d treat the village to a fish dish.


    The Order of Iturna had to stay in the village for two days because their carriage broke down and their priests were injured.


    We left the inn and headed for the Citadel Metekal.


    We didn''t get attacked by any demons, probably because we casually followed behind the guild''s carriage. We arrived safely at the inn in Metekal the next evening.


    I feel like I worked very hard. Until I register with the guild, I can take a day ...... no, I can take two days off ...... okay, let''s take a break.


    So, the first day was spent lounging around, and the second day was spent exploring the town of Metekal.


    After shopping, I visited the branch of the "Iturna Order" and told them the name of the inn we were staying at. It''s a message for Rita.


    Well, it will take some time to explain various things to the cult, and I wondered how many days it would take before I would receive my reward©¤©¤and then, that night was that day.


    After finishing my meal, I was getting ready to register with the Adventurer''s Guild when I heard a knock at the door.


    I opened the door and Rita was standing there.


    ''...... cult, I''ve been fired.


    .................. Yes?

 11 Episode 11 "The Brilliant Job Change of Priest Rita".txt

    Let''s calm down and think about it.


    The one standing in front of the door with a tearful face is Rita, the head priestess of the ''Iturna Order''. There''s no doubt about it. The same robes as the other day, fluffy blonde hair and cherry red eyes are still there.


    No, ...... is a little different?


    He''s wearing a collar. It''s a leather collar, just like Cecil wears.


    So does that mean that Rita is a slave?


    Who?


    "Nagi''s


    Rita said, noticing that I was gunning for the collar.


    ''My collar?''


    Yes.


    Slave?


    Yes.


    Who?


    I did.


    Why?


    "We have a ''deal''.


    I did. I know I did, but...


    I ''signed a contract'' to help the people of the Order for 20,000 arsha.


    What did Rita say then?


    "I ''sign'' as a representative of the ''Iturna Order'' caravan, and I''ll pay you 20,000 arsha to help us!¡¡If you don''t pay, you can make me your slave or whatever you want!


    You should pay .......


    So!¡¡You said you were fired from the Order!


    What about your past salaries and savings?


    Priests and above are paid a salary, and anything below that is offset against the cost of living!¡¡I''ve just been promoted to the third level and became a Priestess, so I didn''t get paid yet!


    Rita comes into the room with a thud.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time with us.


    I''m going to have to bite my lip and tears keep flowing out one after the other.


    ''''Wow, I said it right. You will be able to find out the best way to make your life easier. They said they helped me fight against the Leviathan and moved the carriage to safety. I told you that I was risking my life!


    Bang, bang, Rita tapped the bed.


    ''Please don''t do it because it will make the dust stand up and Cecil will be surprised.


    ''Twenty thousand arsha as a reward for saving lives. I told you that you should pay it in the honor of the Order.''


    What happened?


    ...... eh?


    Rita glanced sideways at Cecil, then looked sad.


    I was told that the ...... demon attacked me for putting an evil dark elf in a carriage and that the ...... goddess was punishing me for it.


    Okay, let''s go destroy the Order right now.


    Let''s lift the cheat ban. Let''s end it now. I''ll do it.


    Screw you.


    That''s what they say about the guys who helped us.


    "Cecil, you are authorized to use the Fireball. Let''s blow up an entire branch of the Iturna Order.


    Please don''t do that!


    Cecil hurriedly grabbed my hand.


    I don''t care what is said. The purpose of Nagi-sama is to "hide your power and pretend to be useless to get through the world," right?¡¡What are you going to do with all that fancy stuff?


    Just this once. We''re just gonna sneak you out.


    I''m in trouble. I''m happy for you, Nagi-sama, and I''ve fallen in love with you again, so please don''t do this.


    ......


    I thought I''d remind you of what happens when you piss off a harmless doujin game creator.


    Even when my own site went down in flames, I wasn''t this mad.


    ''So what did Rita do after she said that?


    Well, it was a little out of character. I didn''t know what to do, and I called the bishop an outsider. Heh.


    Don''t be embarrassed by that.


    ''''I accidentally got my ''sacred skills'' sealed up. Hahaha.


    There, it''s not even a place to laugh.


    ''No, I thought I was a bit more mature myself. But Cecil-chan said terrible things to me, and the priests who accompanied me were saying, ''It''s your fault!¡¡I''m not going to take any responsibility for it. and the next thing I knew I was screaming: ...... "You''re a wanker! He said.


    Then he said to the bishop, ''If you say so much, you may consider paying that adventurer a reward. But you will be sealed as punishment for your outburst.''


    "Does this mean that Rita accepted the seal of ''divine power'' from you?


    ''Nah. So the bishop and the deputy bishop and the other chief priests talked it over again.


    Are you sure you can''t pay for this?


    You''re very good at that.


    So, did Rita call the bishop an outsider again?


    No. I just gave him a roundhouse kick.


    That would get you fired.


    That''s one of the top three things you can''t do when you retire.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t guess. I just grazed your unappreciated beard. It was the bishop''s fault. And I washed my toes!


    That''s not gonna work. And I don''t care about that last one.


    "After that, they seized me and threw me out of the denominational branch and said, ''Get out, you''re fired! And that''s it.


    As if trying to chase away the heavy air, Rita clapped her hands with a clap, clap, clap.


    ...... I knew I was wrong.


    Rita gave a long sigh.


    ''I get it. I just realized that I wasn''t the right person to be the chief priest.


    You have a problem with the Order, that''s all.


    I don''t know. When I gave the bishop a spinning kick, I realized that I had been pushing myself too hard in the church. People who can get along with their problems in the church can do so. But I wasn''t. This is what happened sooner or later, I''m sure.


    Rita stood taller and said with a refreshed look on her face, "Hmmm.


    ''Maybe it''s a good thing I''m realizing this now, because if I had realized it ten or twenty years later, I wouldn''t have been able to get it back. I would have been more desperate, I''m sure. I would have been more despairing, I''m sure, to the point where my life would have been ruined. It''s all for the best.


    Oh, I see.


    Well, it can''t be helped, and if you''re happy with what you''ve done, so be it.


    ...... Huh?¡¡Why are you kneeling in front of me?


    You''re holding my hand so lovingly, offering it up to me, touching it with your lips - what are you doing?


    "I hereby acknowledge Nagi as my Lord in the name of the ''Covenant'' and pledge to serve him as my slave, giving my body, mind and soul. Hopefully, this connection will not be broken in the next life.


    ...... Rita?


    I can''t see this collar.


    You see?


    ''This is proof that the ''contract'' has been invoked. As soon as I was fired from the Order, I couldn''t pay the reward I promised Nagi, so I had to fulfill my other promise, ''If you can''t pay me, I''ll become a slave or whatever''. This collar is the proof of that. It''s the result of the ''contract''.


    Then Rita touched the ring on my left hand.


    Next to the red crystal ball that was created when I made the contract with Cecil, a cherry-red crystal ball of the same size is created.


    ©¤ ©¤ When did this happen?


    You see, Nagi has a strong ''contract'' in her: ......


    Rita stood up and glanced at me, her cheeks red for some reason, and glanced at me.


    ''I''ve made up my mind. ''Come on, master!¡¡Don''t you dare!


    Rita is a little shorter than me.


    She''s turning bright red and slumped over, her golden fluffy hair swirling around her fingers.


    Her shoulders are trembling, as if she''s nervous. The clasp of the collar wrapped around her narrow neck is chirping.


    Underneath the robe, her bouncy breasts are shaking.


    Rita, who was bare-handedly fighting with ''Leviathan'', is a skilled fighter. Her body is toned from working out, but where it''s showing, it''s showing. I look away in a rush, realizing that I''m taking a good look at her from her chest to her waist.


    ''''D-don''t be afraid of me!¡¡I don''t need you to be prepared for me!


    I thought about it. I thought about it a lot!


    You said you weren''t going to be my slave anymore!


    ''Because I said it out loud, I had a concrete image of what I was really going to do!¡¡The part with Nagi and Cecil and all this and that. Then you can go to .......


    And then?


    ...... I didn''t hate it when Nagi was with him, so I don''t blame you. ...... What are you going to do about it?¡¡It''s the first time I''ve ever felt like this!¡¡Take responsibility, master!


    ''What kind of slave would be so superior to that?


    ''It was Nagi who gave me an outside perspective when all I knew about the Order. You helped me and even gave me advice. She even listened to me this way. And ...... I can tell by looking at you, Cecil, that you care about your slaves!¡¡That''s why it''s okay!


    I''ve been told it''s okay to go to ......


    And there''s nowhere else to go!


    You''re the one who''s being honest!


    ''You''re going to be an adventurer now, aren''t you?¡¡Me, even though my sacred skills are blocked, my fighting skills are still intact. If Cecil-chan fights in the rear and I in the vanguard, I think the balance would be better?


    I couldn''t help but choke on the words I was being told.


    My goal is ''to somehow survive without giving it my all as much as possible''.


    It''s not that I want to defeat the Demon King, nor do I want to be the head of an adventurer''s guild.


    My ultimate goal is to do safe collection-based quests, and in the meantime, gather skills and create skills that I can live without working, that''s my ultimate goal.


    But as it is, in this world, I really need to have the ability to fight.


    Cecil''s ''Ancient Language Chanting'' is a no-questions-asked cheat skill, but that''s at the expense of chanting speed.


    I need someone to buy me some time before the magic goes into effect.


    That can be done by partying up with someone in the guild, but then my friends will ask me, "How did you guys get your rare skills? You may be searched for "What''s the point? I don''t think it''s easy to find someone who understands what you''re talking about, who believes in you, and who you can trust.


    In that respect, Rita is a perfect fit.


    At least you''re a slave ''contractor''. Rita doesn''t disobey my orders.


    I''ve seen her combat skills in action. Cecil has taken to Rita.


    She doesn''t seem to mind me confessing that I''m a visitor from another world.


    And you''re beautiful.


    It''s not that I''m not interested in big breasts... but that''s beside the point!


    I couldn''t have asked for anything better than this, but ah, what is it?


    This feeling of "I did it".


    "I''m in love with you, Rita-san.


    "Cecil-chan!¡¡I love it.


    But it''s Nagi''s decision.


    with a snap


    Cecil cut off Rita, who tried to hug him unintentionally, and discarded her with a clean slash.


    It''s a matter of ''contract'' in this area, so you''re unforgiving .......


    ...... What if I insist on saying no?


    ''That would mean that ...... Nagi would have to give me over to someone else then. We already have a master-servant agreement in place.


    ...... Huh.


    I scratched my head.


    Come to think of it, the ''contract'' is already in place, and its binding force is working on me.


    I have two choices: accept Rita or sell her to someone else.


    The answer to the question is: I already know the answer.


    But something''s bugging me.


    I''m not sure if I''m being too easy to deal with for Rita, who was so obsessed with the cult.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. You have to hide something from me...


    Excuse me. I have an interesting story to tell you.


    Without a knock, the door to the room opened.


    A man in a jeweled priest''s uniform came in.


    ''''My name is Argis, Deputy Bishop of the ''Iturna Order''. I''m here to talk about "The Covenant". I would like to purchase the girl there, Rita-Melpheus, for me.

 12 Episode 12 "Visitors Talk About Slave".txt

    ''You bought her for 20,000 arsha. Then I will pay you ten times that amount, 200,000 arsha. For immediate payment, of course. If you are an adventurer, I will lend you an expert in recovery magic from the Order as a party member for free for the next year. This is a free option. The rest can be sent to .......


    Wait a minute. Don''t do what I tell you. Who are you?


    ''I told you.¡¡I''m Argis, deputy bishop of the Order of Iturna. I''m Rita-Melpheus'' immediate superior there.


    The man bowed grudgingly to me.


    He doesn''t even look at Cecil and Rita who are in the room.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to see that they only talk to me, their master.


    "Rita was fired from the Order, wasn''t she?


    Yes, I did. But the higher-ups have accepted my opinion that those who quit after such scandals as kicking the bishop should be sold into slavery.


    Plainly, as if it were obvious, the man in front of me says.


    He squints his blue eyes and has a kind face, benevolent, if you can call it that.


    ''What black company is this: ......


    I''m not sure I understand what you mean.


    I''m talking about bad taste.


    ''By the way, Rita has already made a master-servant ''contract'' with you. It is impossible for us to buy and sell a slave whose owner exists without permission. The ''covenant'' has been established by God. Even our Order cannot ignore it.


    The man who introduced himself as Argis clicked his tongue lightly.


    ''She didn''t tell me that she even signed a slave contract with you until she was dismissed from the Order. If you had told her, I would have managed to get you twenty thousand arsha or so. That would have speeded up the conversation.


    "So that''s why you came to me: ...... What are you going to do with Rita when you buy her out?


    Naturally, I will make you my slave.


    The deputy bishop finally looked at Rita.


    ''She is young and beautiful. Her hair is like a golden thread and her eyes are like jewels. You can imagine the feel of her white skin just by looking at it, can''t you?¡¡What human being would not want to touch the two fruits that have been borne in abundance?¡¡No, he''s not!¡¡I will not leave her in the hands of an adventurer who doesn''t know anyone anywhere!


    The glare and the voice.


    Wow, this guy is a pervert.


    ''''That''s why I''m asking you to give her to me. For the sake of preserving the order of the Order.


    Oh no!


    Rita shuddered in deep disgust.


    ''Oh no!¡¡I''ll never be like you!¡¡What the hell?¡¡I''ve already been fired from the Order, so what does it matter?


    ''That''s only procedural. In terms of feelings, she''s still my man.


    "I don''t get it!¡¡No!¡¡I want Nagi!¡¡I want a nagi!


    Rita clings to my back.


    I''m the same as Rita. I don''t get it.


    What''s the Vice Prelate saying?


    It''s weird to look at Rita as if she''s licking her from top to bottom.


    What the hell is this guy.


    He even came to my house (?????) and said some crazy (???????) things (?????).


    I''ve already quit my job.


    I quit my job and now I''m dragging the hierarchy of the workplace with me.


    You think you''re a better human being because you''re the boss, or because you can give orders to people outside the office - you have the wrong idea.¡¡It''s weird. .......


    It''s funny. What''s the mood? I''m dizzy. I''m nauseous.


    I feel like my head is boiling over.


    "...... It''s Arusha 20 billion.


    I couldn''t help myself.


    I see, you are an adventurer in search of money, as expected of an adventurer in search of money, to offer 10 times the amount we offered. Then let''s negotiate. If your offer is 20 billion, this one is ............?¡¡Billions?¡¡Not two million?¡¡Not 20 million?


    Yeah, 20 billion arsha.


    "What?¡¡Twenty billion?!


    The deputy bishop exclaims.


    Ignoring him, I continue.


    "I think Rita deserves that much.


    ''You''ve got to be kidding me!¡¡Where are the slaves of Arusha''s 20 billion?


    "You just don''t know. She''s a ''cheat character''.


    A ''cheat character''?¡¡What''s that?¡¡What the hell are you talking about?


    "Rita will change. She''ll be unlike anything you could ever imagine. Next time you see her, you won''t even be able to touch her.


    Her sacred power was sealed away?¡¡For the record, I''m the only one who can break her seal of Divine Power!


    ...... Now, how about that?


    I''m going to laugh my head off.


    Somehow, I get it.


    I''m pissed.


    But then again, a guy like the vice-pastor''s a total douchebag.


    "You''re on your way home, sir.¡¡Sir.


    Cecil comes next to me and laughs at me, imitating me.


    ''''Since Nagi-sama has accepted Rita-san, I have a duty to protect her. If you say any more nonsense, my special magic, the 120 billion Arsha''s ''Chiitira'', will fly off, right?


    An evil dark elf!


    ''Yes?¡¡I''m so evil that I would destroy Nagi''s enemies without question.


    The deputy bishop flinched at a glance from Cecil.


    Or rather, don''t increase the amount of money again without permission, Cecil.


    Smiling bitterly, I turned my back to the deputy bishop and grabbed Rita''s hand.


    I push her slender shoulders and make her kneel down like before.


    As it is, I touch her collar with my hand and declare it so that the deputy bishop can hear me.


    I''m used to coming up with lines like this.


    Don''t lick the flaming coterie game creators.


    ''I ask thee, O Rita. I acknowledge thee to be worth twenty billion arsha. In all of its form, its heart and its soul. If thou accept it, Rita''s life shall be bound to My life. Liberation is more distant. But the two souls shall go on together for a long time. Do you desire it or not?


    At my words, Rita looks flabbergasted.


    I give her a look, "Snap, snap, snap, snap.


    Rita blushes a little and nods. I think she understands.


    ''I accept ....... Master. Let me be a companion to your soul.


    I don''t want this guy to hear. Tell him so only I can hear him, Rita.


    ''Yes, ...... master ............''


    Rita moves her face closer to mine. She whispers in a faint, really quiet voice.


    "''Contract.''


    Stop!¡¡If you sign a contract like that, you''ll never be able to get away from that guy for the rest of your life!


    Deputy Bishop Argis shouts. Just in time.


    I move my mouth only to cover his voice.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I don''t say. My medallion slips past the side of Rita''s raised medallion and clicks against the clasp of her collar.


    The ''contract'' to make Rita a slave of 20 billion Arsha is not in place.


    But the deputy bishop wouldn''t have been able to see if the medallion glowed or not, because I was in the way.


    As long as I can mislead the deputy bishop, that''s all that matters.


    He''s upset that Rita was taken, and there''s a good chance he''s looking at it wrong. As long as we can make him think that Rita will never be his, that''s all that matters.


    Because, see, you can''t ask Rita to work for 20 billion arsha worth of work.


    It''s not just black, it''s the devil.


    Even a normal slave contract is too heavy for me.


    I accept your wishes. Rita, in the name of God, thy life, thy mind, thy soul, and all thy life, thy heart, and thy soul shall be close to me. Hopefully, this association will continue in the next life.


    I put the medallion back under my clothes, just in case, and then continued to speak.


    I managed to say it without stumbling.


    ''Thank you for having me. Master.


    I don''t approve!¡¡I won''t admit it!


    I don''t care if you approve or disapprove. The deal is done. There''s no room for you. Assistant Bishop.


    ''I''ve been after her all along!¡¡Your golden hair. Those jewel-colored eyes...


    Your descriptions are so poor!


    I pointed at the vice bishop.


    I thought it was ridiculous from earlier.


    The golden thread-like hair and jewel-like eyes are too cheap to say ...... in front of him.


    And the same thing, over and over again.


    It''s not just a matter of how much you''ve got, it''s also a matter of how much you''re willing to pay.


    It''s a good thing that you''re describing a slave, at least say this!


    Remember when you were making the game. Imagine your character''s description.


    Pull the words that describe Rita out of your mind...


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it. The body full of life force like a wild beast can defeat a demon with a single blow, and yet it is so beautiful that it seems to break if you touch it.


    There''s a receptive force that accepts little Cecil, and his undivided heart is like a calm sea. But he also has a fierceness like a surging wave.


    In battle, he will not step back and abandon himself for the sake of his friends. He''s strong-minded and foul-mouthed, but that''s what I like about him. The sense of security that comes from having her back to you is like a childhood friend who has been with you for many years. She is the new standard for the beautiful fighting priestess.


    If it''s a school story, she would be the student council president or a childhood friend of the main character. If it''s a fantasy, she''s an important support character. Eventually, she awakens as a cheat and together they step into the abyss of this world.


    A beautiful beast that dances at the source of this world. That''s Rita-Melpheus, and!


    "What the hell is ......?¡¡What the hell is that?¡¡What are you talking about?¡¡Rita...... why are you coloring your cheeks!


    ''Shut up, Sub-Bishop!¡¡Either way, me and Rita''s ''deal'' is done. Your words mean nothing and there is no room for you to come between us!¡¡Shut that mouth and get the hell out of here!


    Bang, bang on the wall.


    The game is long overdue.


    The "contract" is the rule of this world, so if I don''t break it, Rita won''t be his. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s taken me for a ride.


    He looked down on me as a mere adventurer, when I paid him to do what he wanted.


    I guess he never imagined that we would bite him.


    The deputy bishop hurriedly turned on his heel and ran out of the room.


    Finally.


    You think you can make an enemy of me for free?


    And I didn''t forget the discarded line.


    I didn''t hear the end of it, though, because I was running too fast.


    I did ...................


    I put my head in my hands.


    This is the second time after the king. What the hell are you doing?


    Why is this happening to me when I''m dealing with the best people in the organization?¡¡Sick?¡¡Are you sick!


    ...... There could have been a better way to do it: .......


    What do I do? Run away?¡¡Another town to move to?


    ...... And that would be an infinite loop.


    Besides, I don''t know if I''ll have enough money to pay for my trip to the next town.


    Do I sell my rare skills for money?


    Nope. All the rare skills I have now are too badly effective to sell.


    I mean, if they use the skills I sold and do something to me, I can''t even look at them.


    I wonder if the "Scales of Leviathan" will be ...... to money.


    I''ll check this out later, but I''ll also ...... ......


    ...... That deputy bishop is not the same as the king.


    The guy is at the level of a somewhat big man in a local city, and he doesn''t represent the consensus of the Order. He''s here on his own, I think.


    And we haven''t shown him any cheat skills.


    If he tries something, we can handle a lot of people, Cecil and Rita.


    And if we can''t beat him, we can at least run away together.


    But whatever happens, if something else happens, we''ve got time. Maybe.


    We need to set a goal.


    We need to earn enough money from this metecal to pay for our travel to the next town and to live for a while after that. Then, as soon as we have the money, we''ll move on as soon as possible.


    That''s how it''s done.


    ...... Okay, we''ve decided on a policy. There''s no point in worrying about it.


    In the meantime, I''m Cecil and Rita''s master, so I don''t want them to be worried about me.


    '' ...... It''s eaten up a lot of time. It''s time to get ready to go to the guild tomorrow..., huh?


    I said, getting my bearings.


    The air in the room felt weird.


    Cecil, for some reason, puffed up his cheeks, put his hands on his hips and stared at me.


    ''Nagi......go, Goshujin-sama...... now you''ve praised me ......?


    And Rita was all red, like she had a fever, pointing at me and shivering.


    I''ve been told a lot of ............ something ...... that?¡¡Why?¡¡I didn''t really understand what you were saying: ...... Huh?¡¡Huh?¡¡I know it''s ......, ............ and I''m so happy to see it: ...... ......


    What?


    I''m sorry, just don''t look at me for a second!


    With a gasp, Rita cowers with her back to me.


    She''s trembling, holding her face in her hands.


    ''Sit up, sit up, throb, sit up, stop, stop, Shinzo.


    No, I''ll die if my heart stops beating.


    ...... woo, what is this master? Why do you have such a stupid face and why do you have to say such flashy things? It''s not fair.


    ...... I don''t remember saying anything that amazing.


    ''Nagi-sama Nagi-sama''


    What the hell, Cecil?


    Can I ask for ......?


    What?


    ''I want ...... too. Nagi-sama''s words: ......


    Cecil looks up at me, his red eyes sparkling.


    ''Oh, yes. Um.


    Tiny Cecil. He''s teasing his fingers through his silver hair and clutching the hem of his clothes.


    He asked me, so I try to reflect on it.


    When it comes to introducing Cecil''s character: ......


    ''An obedient little elf. Her brown skin looks blessed by the spirit of the earth, and her silver hair is like a river flowing on the surface of the earth. Her destination is a mellow sea of promise, and her slender body, with its softness, tells me about her future.


    Her thin, almost broken body is a forbidden beauty that I would be reported if I carelessly touch it. The soul that is too straight is a glasswork that swings between a puppy girl and a yandere girl. It is both fragile and strong, and it supported me who didn''t know this world.


    Before I knew it, I took it for granted that she was by my side. I miss you when you''re not by my side. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do anything without you. She was the first girl I met.


    In a fantasy game, she''d be a fairy or a genie to guide the main character. In a galley game, it''s the main character''s younger sister. Even if she is my own sister, she has the ultimate sisterly talent of knocking down the barriers of my parents with one finger.


    That''s Cecil Farot. The Brown Little Witch.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    With a thud, Cecil also turned his back to me and crouched down.


    The two girls trembling in the corner of the inn.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s been in a position to do this.


    No, what I just said is just an image of what I would write an introduction to the game characters, right?


    It''s like a continuation of the description game you just played with the deputy bishop, right?


    Of course, it''s not that I don''t feel that way about Cecil and Rita at all, but it''s not like I''m saying anything great about them.


    ...... Sorry, Nagi.


    What?


    "After all the praise you''ve given me, my divine power is sealed away.


    It was.


    I call up Rita''s skill list.


    A window appears between me and Rita, probably because we have a master-slave contract in place.


    Rita has six skills.


    Her unique skill "Fighting Aptitude Lv 4


    Normal Skills: "Sacred Fighting LV4 (Sealed)", "Sacred Protection LV4 (Sealed)", "Singing LV5", "Air Attitude LV4".


    Lock Skill "Seal of Divine Power LV9


    Rockskill ......?


    ''I''ve heard of it, Nagi-sama. It''s a skill I can''t remove myself.


    Cecil explains.


    ''It''s used to keep ferocious slaves docile and to seal the sinner''s magical powers.


    Can''t a skill be installed without his consent?


    I''ve heard that it''s a group ritual or something, and they''re forcing people into it. It''s a really special ritual and I don''t know much about it either: ......


    I voluntarily accepted on the condition that I would ''consider paying Nagi and his friends.''


    Rita murmured with tears in her eyes.


    ''Oh, but your presence and singing skills aren''t affected by it, right?¡¡I''m good at fighting in dungeons. If I run out of money, I''ll sing and earn it, I got it!


    It was empty-hearted to all intents and purposes.


    You''re going to have to make some kind of excuse to get out of here!


    Rita specializes in supplementary magic.


    For example, ''Sacred Fighting'' would give you a bonus to the damage you deal to your opponent, and ''Sacred Blessing'' would give you resistance to poison and paralysis. Now that it''s sealed, that means Rita''s abilities are pretty low.


    ''''Cecil, is there a way to break the lock skill?''''


    The person who performed the ritual should be able to figure it out. I''ve never heard of any other way to do it.


    Skills that can''t be removed, stuck, or taken out.


    Huh?


    ''Let me get this straight, Rita. You can''t get the lock skills out of Rita, can you?


    ...... That''s right.


    You just can''t get it out, can you?


    Rita nods at my words.


    I thought it would be more than that. You just can''t move it, can you?


    Well, that''s easy enough, isn''t it?


    "Rita wants her divine power back, right?


    No, of course not.


    Are you willing to put up with a few things for that?


    ''I''ll put up with anything, not just a little!¡¡It''s a divine power that I''ve cultivated since I was little and finally made it this far!


    Okay. I''ll take care of it.


    I understand the system.


    The skill system in this world is simple. At least, more so than the RPGs I''ve made and burned down.


    So there''s room for me to take advantage of it.


    "Rita, come lie down in there for a minute.


    "What?¡¡Ah ...... yes. ............ um ...... okay ......


    Rita held her chest shyly and then lay back down on the bed as if she was ready.


    Her golden hair spread softly, fluffily, over the sheets.


    I''m trembling. Nervous, I can tell.


    ''My fixed skill is ''Ability Reconstruction [Skill Structure]''.


    ...... ''Capacity Rebuilding''?


    ''A skill that can interfere with skills. It''s a skill that makes Cecil a cheat character. It will rewrite Rita''s lock skill.


    Has that happened to you, Cecil?


    Rita looked at Cecil.


    Cecil nodded, smiling gently to reassure Rita.


    ''............ fine.''


    Rita took a deep breath and then laughed.


    ''Do to me, what you did to Cecil, do to me. Make sure you know that I belong to Nagi and no one else. Master (Master).

 13 Episode 13 "The Second Cheat Wife. And".txt

    I put my hand on Rita''s chest, trying to put as little pressure on it as possible.


    A soft, enveloping feeling.


    Ugh, it''s so soft.


    I feel like my fingers are going to be swallowed up.


    Heat radiates through me. Thump, thump, thump, with your heart beating too fast.


    Rita looks to the side, breathing heavily, as if embarrassed.


    ''...... smells like Nagi,''


    Rita sniffs in my ear like a puppy dog.


    My back is tingling.


    My body remembers what happened when I rewrote Cecil, and it''s getting ready to go. It feels like that.


    "Activate... "Ability reconstruction "skill structure".


    I''ll call the window.


    Image.


    ...... so that Rita''s "Sacred Power Seal LV9" appears in the window.


    ''''©¤©¤Ah, ah!''''


    Rita''s body arched up for a moment.


    I was just trying to make it show. I didn''t move it.


    Even so, it seems to have been hard enough on Rita.


    "Yes, dear.


    Rita laid her palm over my hand.


    ''It''s nothing like this. It''s even worse that I can''t help Nagi.


    "...... Copy that.


    Conceptualization.


    Sending my magic power into the deepest parts of Rita.


    Imagine looking into the contents of "Holy Power Seal LV9" ......


    ............ Okay, I see it.


    This is the effect of the lock skill?


    "Holy Power Seal Lv 9


    (1) Skill to block the owner''s Divine Power (lock: cannot be removed)


    It was a literal ability.


    It was a skill that blocked the owner''s divine power, with a locking property.


    It''s ''locked'' and ''untraceable'' - in other words, it can''t be removed.


    Moreover, if you look at it, it''s faintly trembling.


    You can tell it''s working. This thing is blocking Rita''s divine power in real time now.


    It''s a constantly-activated skill ...... In other words, whether Rita is aware of it or not, this thing is always ''blocking its owner''s divine power'', isn''t it?


    It''s an uncanny skill, this guy.


    I''m going to take this thing apart and remake it as soon as possible.


    I''ll call up the skill inside me.


    It''s the "Meditation Level 1" that Rita gave me.


    Meditation Lv 1.


    (2) The skill to ''notice'' the ''five senses'' in ''silence''.


    In short, it''s a skill you use when you do zazen.


    Just right. I''m going to take advantage of this.


    "Let''s go. "Rita.


    ...... yeah. Okay. ...... nagi.


    I ran my hand over the words ''Sacred Power Seal LV9''.


    '' ...... hmmm!


    Hot.


    Rita''s biting her lip.


    This one is different from the other skills.


    Maybe it''s because it''s always activated.


    Maybe it''s because it''s in constant operation as part of Rita, so the reaction is strong.


    Every time I touch it with my fingertips, Rita lets out a wistful breath.


    ''''...... ah ...... or ......!''''


    My magic power is flowing into Rita''s skills.


    It''s entwined with Rita''s "Sacred Power Seal Lv 9", trying to unravel the concept.


    Rita''s fingers, laced on my chest, dig into my palm.


    I know that the longer it goes on, the more it will take a toll on Rita.


    Let''s just get this over with.


    I don''t touch the locking property.


    I don''t move the skill itself.


    I''m going to keep the outer box intact and quickly replace only the contents.


    I lightly shake the word ''seal'' inside the ''Sacred Power Seal LV9''.


    ............ no, no. What is this? This is no good!


    Rita''s voice changes. A sigh that is too warm, like wow©¤©¤.


    Alright ...... "Seal" can be moved.


    After confirming that, this time I put my hand on the words "Meditation Lv 1".


    It is a good idea to slide it next to the words "Seal the Sacred Power LV 9".


    The text and the letters touched and shook.


    ............ Ah, ah, ah. Hey, hey, this isn''t what it looks like. It''s odd. It''s weird. It''s not what I was expecting - Nagi''s magic is ...... coming into the ...... rustling ......... wait for it to come in. Wait a minute...


    I didn''t wait.


    I pressed the words ''Meditation LV1'' against the words of my lock skill.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?!''


    Rita averted her pure white throat. A sweet voice. She rubs her nose against my cheek. Like a puppy.


    "...... Wow!¡¡Ah ....... Ya... ah.


    The letters waver. It''s all right. We know it works.


    My ability-reconstruction skills tell me that it works. They''ll be rewritten.


    I know it doesn''t seem to work, but they''ll accept it.


    Again.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Again.


    Oh, no, no. Nagi... I won''t forgive you. I will not allow you to do this to me.


    Despite the words, Rita''s hand is holding mine firmly in place.


    My fingers go deeper and deeper, burying themselves in Rita''s large breasts.


    Rita''s big breasts. Hot, trembling. She''s accepting me.


    I''m afraid I''m going to sink lower and lower.


    I can feel my magic and Rita''s magic intertwined, creating heat.


    We''re connected by a cable called ''Ability Rebuild'', maybe it''s like a computer or a smart phone.


    What''s flowing isn''t electrical signals, it''s magical power.


    What is being exchanged is a huge amount of data called ''skill''.


    The reason my body is hot is because the data is too huge and the load is too much. It''s not just a matter of time before you''re able to get your hands on it.


    I hope you''re okay ...... Rita.


    ...... Oh no, I don''t want to see your face like this. I don''t think I''ve ever looked at your face this closely enough: ...... It''s ridiculous.


    Rita, with a glazed look in her eyes, turned her head to the side.


    I still have to finish ...... quickly.


    Let''s decide on the next one.


    I grab the words ''Meditation LV1'' - and push it in.


    I''m not going to be able to get it done. It''s a lie, that''s why ...... won''t forgive you if you do that ©¤©¤©¤©¤ lie. It''s a lie©¤©¤Master ...... I''m sorry©¤©¤Oh no, this is not good©¤©¤


    Click.


    ''Ah! Ha...... ah, ah...... n!


    The lock skill "Holy Power Seal LV9" swallowed the words "Meditation LV1".


    Next, he inserts the words "Holy Power Seal LV9" into "Meditation LV1".


    You can feel your heart beating at an incredible pace.


    The same goes for Rita. We''re united by magic, and we feel the same heartbeat.


    My magic flows into Rita and then back into me.


    Every time I touch the letters, it goes back into Rita. A repetitive cycle.


    Rita is trembling, rubbing her knees together. I can vaguely feel my magic coursing through her body.


    ''No. Oh no. I can''t hold it back. ......


    Rita''s claws clawed at my palm.


    ''No, no!¡¡I can''t hold it any longer. I''ll be seen...... Nagi will see it all: ............ Oh no...... ...... oh.


    Run!¡¡''Ability Rebuild ¡¶Skill Structure¡·!''


    The rewritten skills trembled.


    My magic power and Rita''s magic power intertwined, creating a new skill©¤©¤!


    ''¡¡Nn©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    "Rita!


    I pressed the "Execute" button and Rita took my hand in hers with a snap.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    Hmm!¡¡Hmm!¡¡Nn©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    As it is, Rita sinks her teeth into my hand, just a little bit, and bites my hand sweetly like a puppy.


    I suppress my voice, and with a jolt, my thin body bounces.


    A choking pain is felt from the hand, and my head starts to go numb.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right. Ah, ah, ............


    Rita''s body fell into a slump.


    ''''Ability rebuild'''' complete. Good job, Rita.


    ............ stupid.


    Removing her mouth from my hand, Rita covered her face with her hands.


    Rita''s "Seal of Divine Power Lv 9" has been completely rewritten.


    The newly created skill is©¤©¤.


    (1) The skill to ''notice'' the ''divine power'' of the ''owner''


    Seizure of Divine Power Lv 1 (Locked: Do not remove)


    The owner is able to grasp the ''divine power'' he possesses and focus it on any part of his body.


    The strength of that area increases, thus enhancing attack and defense.


    The damage bonus for Sacred Fighting is doubled.


    Divine Protection is enhanced. In addition to poison and paralysis, curses and lethal spells are nullified.


    (2) Silence blocks the five senses.


    "Transcendental Senses Lv 1


    By ''silencing'', the owner can temporarily shut off his or her five senses.


    During the sensory deprivation, the sixth sense is acutely sensitive. It can be used only once a day.


    ...... Something amazing came up.


    I can''t move "Seizure of Divine Power Lv 1" from inside Rita, so I''ll keep it.


    I''m going to have the Transcendental Sense Lv 1 for myself... what use is it?


    Now I have all these skills installed in me.


    Unique Skill: "Ability Rebuild Lv 2


    Regular skills: "Gifted Swordsmanship Lv 1," "Building Strike Lv 1," "High-Speed Analysis Lv 1," "Cross-World Conversation Lv 5," and "Transcendental Sense Lv 1.


    ...... "Ability Rebuild" is now LV2. It''s up now: .......


    In addition, I have no idea how it''s changed. This skill is still a mystery to me.


    Why is it that I''m the only one with such a bad balance?


    I''ll sort out the skills I don''t need sooner or later. I''ll see what I can do.


    Rita, are you okay?


    I put my hands on Rita''s head.


    Rita looks embarrassed and holds her face in her hands.


    She''s shaking her head, shaking her head like a lazy child.


    ...... wow ...... no no ...... I don''t want ...... to be seen! ...... yada yada yada ...... that''s ridiculous.


    ............ Huh?


    gasp


    ...... Huh?¡¡That ......?


    Fluffy.


    Well. Rita?


    There''s a triangle of fluff sticking out of my head. This.


    "...... kemomimi?


    ''Oh, wow!''


    Rita cried out, holding her face.


    Rita, the Priestess Chief of the ''Iturna Order''.


    Her true identity was a beastman living in the forests of the Sabarasa Continent.


    When we saw her fluffy golden ears and tail, Rita began to tell us about her life.


    Rita was separated from her tribe of beastmen when she was small.


    Or rather, Rita said, she was abandoned.


    The reason for this was because Rita had ''divine power'' like a human.


    And also because Rita had an uncanny power that allowed her to hide her ears and tail and turn into a full human form.


    Her original form was a beastman, but she could change into human form like flipping a switch. In the meantime, he also has proper human ears, and unless there''s something wrong with him, his beast ears and tail won''t appear on their own.


    It seemed that in the beastman''s world, such children were rarely born when one of their parents was human.


    In other words, Rita might be a hybrid with both characteristics.


    It''s not a skill that can be called a skill, and I don''t remember my ...... parents," she said, laughing sadly.


    It''s unfortunate for Rita that beastman society was a place where status and status were determined by the shape of the hair on your ears and the shape of your tail.


    Because of this, Rita, who possessed a strong ''divine power'' and could become both a beastman and a human, was abhorred.


    Strayed from her tribe and left alone, Rita wandered the streets in human form and was picked up by the Iturna Order.


    From there, she began to hide her identity in order to survive.


    He could only show his ears and tail when no one was around.


    I didn''t lose my mind all day until I became a servant for the Order and was given a private room in the attic.


    If I didn''t have the skill of ''sensing the signs'', my identity would have been exposed long ago.


    No matter how much of a ''mercy'' cult it is, the inner workings of the cult are as we all know.


    They''re not so naive as to forgive a beastman who disguised himself as a human and entered the cult''s inner workings.


    After that, Rita even became the head priestess of the cult while hiding her true identity.


    Rita didn''t want to leave the Order because she had a dream.


    She was going to become the Pope and gradually change the discrimination against demi-humans from within to stop discriminating against them, and if she was successful, she was going to reveal her identity.


    Rita''s ultimate goal is to find the family that abandoned her.


    ''Since the humans have stopped discriminating against the Demi-humans, you guys should accept me too,''


    Rita told me that''s what I wanted to tell her when I found my family.


    When I think about it now, it''s reckless, and it was a dream that was never going to come true," she murmured.


    I see.


    The "beast friends" that Rita was talking about were her family and friends. ......


    ''I''ve been in the Order for so long that I thought humans were supposed to discriminate against other species.


    Rita said, her ears twitching.


    ''But then I saw Nagi with Cecil-chan and I started to wonder if it was different. Nagi cares for Cecil-chan, and Cecil adores Nagi, right?¡¡When I saw that kind of thing, it made me feel ridiculous that I was trying to rise up in the cult: ......


    Why am I going the long way, she wondered.


    Rita said that she wanted to be a part of someone who would accept her here and now instead of looking for a family that didn''t accept her - that''s what she thought.


    She sobbed, said she was sorry, bowed her head over and over again.


    The golden ears and tail bothered him, and he tried to hold them in his hands.


    Rita continued to speak, pinching herself like a child.


    ''I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m not that great. I''m not a respectable person who doesn''t discriminate against dark elves. I''m a beastman. Nagi and Cecil-chan were both deceiving me. ......


    I don''t really care.


    I guess that''s why you called me an ''outsider'' for using Cecil as a slave.


    If a human being was running around with a collar on a demi-human like me (and he looks very young), I would be angry. In this world, I would be reported.


    "You can usually hide it, so there''s no need to worry about the cultists finding out who you are in the future.


    "Uh-huh. It''s okay ...... yeah.


    Rita nodded repeatedly to reassure us.


    Then I''ll be fine.


    Well, I''m going to leave Metecal when I''ve saved up the money anyway.


    ''But you could have told us who we were, couldn''t you?


    ''...... That deputy bishop barged in on me before I could talk to him. Besides, the only reason I can talk to you like this is because I was fired from the Order.


    What would you do if they found out I was the chief priest?


    That would be awful. At best, she''s got her divine powers sealed away and they''ve trained her not to disobey them, so she''ll be on the front lines.


    They both suck: ......


    I''m sorry ...... I''m sorry, Nagi.


    No, I said I didn''t care if Rita was human or beastly.


    Yeah.


    It doesn''t bother me at all.


    I think fluffy types are a possibility.


    ...... master.


    Poof, Rita''s eyes shine.


    Her golden tail is twitching.


    ...... I''m glad I didn''t give Rita to the deputy bishop.


    I don''t know what he would have done to me if he had found out who Rita was.


    ''I''m sorry ...... Cecil,''


    I''m a demon.


    It came out of nowhere.


    Looking into Rita''s face, which was mangled with tears, Cecil said, ''''I''m one of the last of the clans to be destroyed because of their inability to fit in with human society and yet they are so powerful.


    ''''I''m the last of a clan that was destroyed because they didn''t fit in with human society and yet had powerful magical powers. They''re the demon race.''''


    Cecil smiled gently as he looked at Rita.


    ''Does that make you hate me, Rita-san?


    It''s not going to be .......


    I''m still in love with you, Rita.


    ...... Cecil,


    Holding hands, Cecil and Rita.


    Oh, by the way.


    "I''m not from this world either. "I''m not from this world either.


    What?


    "''Visitors,'' humans from another world.


    "............ Hmm. So what?¡¡Nagi is Nagi, right?


    Rita has a relieved look on her face.


    Well, I guess she''s been hiding her identity in the Order for a while now and hasn''t had time to get comfortable.


    And you were with that perverted deputy bishop.


    ''So, it''s .......


    Rita stood up and bowed deeply to me.


    ''...... Please spank me, Master.''


    ............ yes!


    Rita sat down, flopped down on the bed and looked at me.


    Her triangular ears were laying down, her tail wagging.


    ''I was hiding my identity from my master. I called him an outsider or something. So please spank me.


    ''No, because you said something about being an outsider before you ''signed''


    Hey!¡¡I don''t want people to think I''m here to join the Nagis, but to get away from the Order!¡¡Even if Nagi didn''t think so, I did.¡¡So ...... spanking. Make me believe that Nagi has accepted me.


    ...... I don''t know if you can say that.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''re ready to go.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''re able to get your hands on a new one.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s been in a position to do this.


    I don''t think I''m here to run away from the cult, I don''t think I''m here to run away from the cult.


    But ...... if Rita says so much.


    ''Oh, but you can''t do anything naughty?


    Rita shook her head with a bright red face.


    ''I''m still throbbing and my body is still hurting ...... from earlier. Another thing!¡¡I''d do anything for a change!¡¡Ding dong!


    ...... I didn''t think about that, did I?


    No, really?


    Why are you looking at me like that, Cecil?


    I would never do anything bad to your education.


    I did a few things back there. It was just a way to tweak my skills and, oh, by the way...


    Oh, yeah. I see. Let''s use this.


    I took out a skill crystal from my backpack.


    It''s the Bludgeonless Combat Lv 1 that I made during my fight with Leviathan.


    I knew it wasn''t for me, so I kept it.


    ...... Na Nagi?¡¡Master ......?


    "This ''Swordless Fighting Lv 1'' is perfect for Rita, isn''t it? I''ll install it for you. Let''s do it now. Also, I can''t rebuild this guy anymore, but I want to find out what''s changed with ''Ability Rebuild Lv 2''.


    "''Capacity rebuilding''?¡¡Are we done?¡¡Well, wait, ......, you know, that kind of spanking can be found at .......


    We just want to make sure your skills are working.


    Didn''t I just say "dunkle-dunkle"?


    ''Sorry, dammit, ...... dammit. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. No more, no more, no more ......, no more, no more. Waaaaaahhhh. I knew Nagi was an outsider. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    I''m not a good listener.

 14 Episode 14 "Lets register for the Adventurers Guild because weve finally settled down".txt

    The next day.


    Me, Cecil and Rita came to the adventurers'' guild in Metekal town.


    After a briefing, we were given a briefing on the prohibition of killing each other. However, except in cases where there is a legitimate reason to do so. It is forbidden to harm civilians. Do not violate the Metecal Autonomy Act. You have signed the pledge (and more).


    Finally, after paying the registration fee, we were finally officially registered as a member of the guild.


    The reason why the pledge to the ban is a signature instead of a ''contract (contract)'' is because the penalty is too big for a contract. They say it''s because the guild can''t take that much responsibility.


    For example, what if you meet a demon and get killed when you''re getting a headache for violating the ''contract''?


    For example, what if a bad civilian attacks you for a quest reward or something, and you can''t resist because of the ''contract''?


    Adventure is always dangerous.


    If you lose your life because you are bound by the ''contract'', there is no point.


    If you violate your pledge, you''ll be expelled from the guild, and if you violate Metecal''s autonomy laws, you''ll be judged in the usual way. That''s how it''s working out for now, the receptionist told me.


    There was no confirmation of skills or parameters.


    To let people know what abilities you have is, in other words, what you can''t do - in short, exposing your weaknesses. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to do with it, and you don''t want to lose members of the guild because you don''t want to know where the information comes from, and that''s why it seems to be a policy of not collecting personal information that would be difficult to leak.


    Thanks to that, the identities of Cecil and Rita were not revealed.


    Cecil passed as a dark elf, and Rita hid her ears and tail and registered as a human. But they''re both treated as my slaves, though.


    I heard there are dark elf registrants in the guild, and they don''t seem to have any race preference.


    The first and foremost benefit of joining the guild is that I get a job.


    This is apparently for the purpose of avoiding competition for jobs.


    In the past, they fought over good jobs - and in some cases, they even killed each other. He explained that the reason why the rule is now to take jobs through the guild is to avoid that.


    The second benefit was that they could use guild-owned facilities on a priority basis.


    It''s a good idea to have a little bit of discount on facilities that ...... adventurers might use, whether it''s an inn, a boarding house, or a store.


    Incidentally, there are two guilds in Metecal.


    The first one is the "Commoner''s Guild" that we registered with.


    This one is sponsored and run by a Metecal merchant.


    Adventurers from outside the country and ordinary people from Metekal often register.


    The other is the ''Noblemen''s Guild'', which is run by the nobility.


    It is said that the main purpose of this guild is for the sons of the royal family and children of nobles to register in order to wear the Haku.


    The aristocratic guilds are sometimes asked to do big jobs by the royal family, but only some of the guild members there are really good at it. It seems that the jobs that can''t be done are passed on to the commoners'' guilds.


    After all, the ''People''s Guild'' is a big mutual aid society, said the lady at the reception desk.


    Those who are skilled can dive into dungeons, and those who aren''t confident can do a collection-type quest.


    Anyway, turn it over to someone who wants a job, so they can find the best way to live.


    If you think you''re not cut out to be an adventurer, you can take a quest where you can make connections and then find another job.


    Metekal is a commercial city, so that''s how you keep the economy running.


    The point is, the system is designed to keep everyone from dying...


    With that, the sister concluded her explanation.


    Finally, she blurted out, "Sometimes the system doesn''t turn around, though: .......


    We went back to the inn before taking our first quest.


    Because we agreed that it was better to check each skill and its effects before we went on.


    Let''s start with my skills.


    As you can see the skills I "rebuilt", the skills I recombined by myself have an "R (Rare)" rating, and the skills I recombined with Cecil and Rita have an "UR (Ultra Rare)" rating.


    The levels are for reference only. I calculated it based on the average value of the skills.


    The occupation is also a rough idea of what they can do.


    Race is also not declared to the guild, so it''s just as it is.


    Souma = Nagi.


    Race: Human


    Occupation: skill structure


    Level: 2


    Unique Skill: "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 2


    You can create new skills by swapping the ''concepts'' of your skills with those of the slaves under you. If you use your own skills and the skills in the slave''s body to rebuild them, it is easier to create higher skills.


    The ability increased in LV2 is unknown.


    I experimented with a lot of things last night, but I didn''t end up figuring it out. No, I''m really sorry, Rita.


    I just touched every single one of Rita''s skills and didn''t ''rebuild'' or ''perform'' them, so please change your mood: .......


    Normal Skills.


    Gifted Swordsmanship Lv 1 (R)


    Increase your resilience with swords and swords (10% + LV x 10%)


    Effect: Gives the opponent who has been cut by the sword or blade the ability to regenerate. It is added to the opponent''s natural healing ability. The increase is this skill''s level x 10% + 10% (current increase: 20%).


    Building Strike Lv 1 (R)


    Powerful damage to the walls and interior of a room. Destruction Properties "Brick" and "Wooden Wall


    ''Fast Analysis LV1'' (UR: Cecil)


    Quicker analysis of the surroundings. The area of effect is reduced compared to normal analysis due to the increase in speed.


    "Otherworldly Conversation Lv 5


    He can talk to people from other worlds. He can also read text.


    ''Transcendental Sense Lv 1'' (UR: Rita)


    By ''silencing'', the owner can temporarily shut off his or her five senses.


    During the sensory deprivation, the sixth sense is acutely sensitive. It can be used once a day.


    Next up is Cecil''s skill.


    Cecil-Falot.


    Race: Demon race (ostensibly dark elves)


    Occupation : Sister wizard


    Level: 2


    Unique Skill: "Magical Aptitude Lv 3


    All magic effects are increased by LV x 10% + 10% (current increase: 40%)


    Normal Skills


    ''Ancient Language Chanting LV1'' (UR: Cecil)


    The spell is chanted in an ancient (ancient) language. The chanting speed is slower than normal, but the power is greatly increased instead. The rate of increase is 200-800%. However, the magic consumption is increased accordingly.


    Magic Resistance LV1


    Reduces damage from magic attacks by LV +10% (bonus value) (current value: 11%)


    The bonus value increases as you level up.


    Magic Detection Lv 1


    It can detect magic in the surrounding area.


    "Appraisal LV2


    You can detect the value of the target item. The success rate is LV x 10%.


    If the item is enchanted, the success rate is increased by 10% of your "Magical Aptitude" level.


    Animal Empathy Level 3


    You can somehow communicate with animals and their intentions.


    Learn the magic "Fire Magic Lv 1".


    The Light, The Fiery Arrow and The Fireball.


    Lastly, Rita''s skills.


    Rita-Melpheus.


    Race: Beastmen (ostensibly human)


    Profession: wild and holy fighter


    Level: 3


    Unique Skill "Fighting Aptitude Lv 4


    If not equipped with a weapon/armor, speed is increased by 10% of the Combat Aptitude level.


    Lock Skills.


    Divine Power Grab Lv 1 (Lock: Unblockable) (UR: Rita)


    The owner''s ''divine power'' can be grasped and focused on any part of the body.


    The strength of that part of the body increases, enhancing attack and defense.


    The damage bonus of Sacred Fighting is doubled.


    Divine Protection is enhanced. In addition to poison and paralysis, curses and lethal spells have been neutralized.


    Normal Skill


    "Sacred Fighting Lv 4


    During combat, the damage dealt to the opponent is increased by 10% of the "Sacred Fighting" LV.


    If your opponent is undead, the damage will be increased by an additional 20%.


    The "Power of Sacredness Lv 1" currently doubles damage.


    Divine Protection Lv 4


    During combat, the damage dealt by the opponent is reduced by "Divine Protection" level +10% (bonus value).


    The bonus value will increase as the level increases.


    If your opponent is undead, the damage is further reduced by 20%.


    Disables poison and paralysis.


    The effect of Divine Power Lv 1 currently nullifies curses and lethal spells.


    Singing Lv 4


    Skill to sing a very beautiful song. She is at minstrel level.


    "Air Attitude Level 4".


    Perceive movement by smell, sound and presence.


    ''Swordless Fighting LV1'' (R)


    The damage dealt while bare-handed is increased by 10% of the "no sword fighting" LV.


    That''s all.


    Once again, I can clearly see how high Cecil and Rita''s abilities are and my lack of fighting ability.


    Well, my goal is not to become a hero, but to create ''skills that allow me to live without working'', so it''s fine.


    What I want is a harvesting skill.


    It would be great if the concept included ''money ......''.


    If I could recombine it and "increase" the "money" to "infinite" skills or something like that, then I''d be clear.


    Okay ...... let''s relax our whole body and do our best.


    If possible, I wish I could stay metecal all the time .......


    I''m tired of moving from place to place.


    After returning to the inn, we discussed it and decided to start off with a collection quest.


    First of all, we need to familiarize ourselves with the geography of Metekal.


    Memorize the map. Find people we can trust.


    I just have to survive.


    There''s no way we''re going to hide in a dungeon.


    With that out of the way, we headed back to the guild.


    We looked for quests on the bulletin board - the quest board - and looked for a job as a gatherer.


    There was no such thing.


    All the quests that were posted when I registered with the guild earlier had been stripped off.


    There is only one job available.


    "All hands on deck quest.


    The battle for the magic sword


    We have received word that the ''Magic Sword Regina Brass'' has appeared in the dungeon for the first time in 80 years.


    As you all know, the noble guilds have always been forcing us to do absurd tasks. They have become so arrogant.


    On top of that, we don''t know what they''ll do to us if they get their hands on a magic sword.


    To prevent this from happening, all the commoner guild members will be asked to join the dungeon to search for the magic sword.


    According to the detection magic, the magic sword is most likely to exist near the lowest underground level, on the 12th level.


    I wish you all good luck.


    ........................ yes?


    (Chapter 1: The End.


    (Continued in Chapter 2: The Demon Sword Battle)

 15 Episode 15 "The registered guild is too decent and Im worried about it.".txt

    The Magic Sword Regina Brass.


    A magical sword that suddenly appears once every few decades in the depths of a dungeon.


    According to the explanation of the guild, it is the ''Wandering Sword'' that has its own will and moves to choose its master.


    It is said that its power is so powerful that if the chosen one has it in his or her hands, he or she will be on the path to becoming a hero.


    For example, Anouville, the "bellicose king," who rose to prominence from an orphan to become the king


    For example, the "Red King Festa Rica," who was a prince in exile who not only reestablished his country, but also became an ally of the surrounding nations and eventually left behind 100 children


    Legend has it that both kings had accomplished this with the power of the magic sword.


    However, if a non-heroic person tried to use it, the magic sword would only lead to destruction.


    It is said that some of them have been executed as criminals and destroyed their countries.


    The magic sword would turn people into heroes or criminals, then disappear and reappear.


    This is a quest to search for such a high-risk, high-reward magic sword.


    The location is deep beneath the dungeon.


    There''s no way we, who just registered with the guild, can do that ......


    ''Yes. Of course, you don''t have to force yourself to dive into the dungeon, do you?


    I don''t mind.


    The guild''s sister said it so simply that you''d think it was a good idea.


    This is the second floor of the ''Commoner''s Guild''.


    Next to the room where the quest board is located, a room that looks like an office.


    She left Cecil and Rita in the resting place and nodded with a translucent look on her face while offering me tea as I went to listen to the conversation on her behalf.


    Her name is Aine = Clunet.


    She''s a descendant of the person who created the "Common People''s Guild" and is currently in the process of gaining experience to become the next guild master.


    In the midst of her busy schedule, she firmly answered my question.


    ''To begin with, the dungeon is believed to be the remains of an ancient civilization that was discovered when the mines around Metekal were being mined. After the third level, which changes from tunnels to ruins, it''s too dangerous for newcomers. So there''s no way I''m going to force you to take them there!


    I was in the momentum of ''Let''s leave the guild and go on a trip, depending on the case,'' but Aine-san is smiling at me like a flutter.


    The fluffy chestnut-colored hair sways like a feather with each nod.


    You''re going ...... crazy.


    ''''Actually, the quest for all of us is a message to the ''Aristocracy Guild''.


    A message?


    ''Yes. I don''t want you to just order us around unilaterally, but to listen to us as well.


    Aine began to explain.


    It was just as it was first explained that there was a ''Commoner''s Guild'' and a ''Nobleman''s Guild'' in Metecal.


    Aine said that the ''Aristocracy Guild'' has been assigning jobs to the ''Commoner''s Guild'' that they can''t do themselves.


    That''s true, but it seems it''s actually a bit more complicated than that.


    First of all, the "Aristocrat Guild" takes orders from the royal family for worthwhile jobs.


    And then they ask the ''Commoner''s Guild'' to do it.


    Most of the compensation paid by the royal family is pinned down.


    Because of that, when the "Citizens'' Guild" receives the order, the rewards are cheaper than other quests of the same level.


    That''s why the "People''s Guild" pays for the extra rewards out of their own pocket.


    Because if you refuse a request, the Noblemen''s Guild will harass you in various ways.


    There are times when they will shout at our guild, and there are also times when the rogues hired by the Noblemen''s Guild will interfere with the Commoner''s Guild members'' quests.


    When you accept a request, the members of the Aristocrat Guild will follow the quest that the Commoner''s Guild has accepted, for some reason.


    They don''t participate in battles with demons.


    They won''t even help me in my quest.


    Yet, during the quests, they will stand behind you and tell you what to do.


    If you ignore him, he gets angry.


    If you do what he says and problems arise, he''ll say, "Why didn''t you do as I said! He gets mad.


    If we complain, their rewards will be reduced.


    If we leave them unattended or injure them, the nobles will all put pressure on the merchants who are sponsors of the ''Common People''s Guild''.


    Anyway, they were too much of a nuisance to want to be involved with as much as possible.


    The commoners'' guild has been consulting with the lord of Metekal about the current situation, but they haven''t been able to solve the problem.


    The ''Noblemen''s Guild'' is a group of aristocrats, even though it is a lowly guild, so the old and sickly Metekal lord cannot be very strong.


    That''s why the people of the ''Commoner''s Guild'' seemed to be quite pissed off.


    ''''That''s why we need to show our resolve this time, ''All the common people''s guilds will get the magic sword with all the common people''s guilds. If I get the magic sword and offer it to the king, they will be in trouble too, right?¡¡Ostensibly, the request from the royal family was supposed to have been handled perfectly by the ''Noble Guild'' until now.


    I see.


    In other words, this would be a chance for the subcontractors who were being pinned down by the main contractors to show their capabilities to their clients.


    If the "People''s Guild" offered the King a magic sword, it would prove that they are capable of that much.


    It could be an opportunity to change the situation.


    ''''Everyone just wants to tell the ''Noble Guild'' what we think.


    Wouldn''t that cause a fight?


    It''s okay! Even noble guilds have people who understand what they''re talking about.


    To be honest, though, that person is my childhood friend, Aine continued.


    I heard that there''s someone in the "Noblemen''s Guild" who knows that the current state of affairs isn''t good and can help us.


    Well, otherwise they wouldn''t be doing something that would annoy the main contractor.


    ''''That''s why the ''Commoner''s Guild'' is going to work together to search for the magic sword.


    But to be so close to the bottom of the ocean all of a sudden.


    Sure, you can go home on the first level.


    Are you sure?


    Isn''t that obvious?


    Of course not.


    Are you okay with this white company?


    When I see Aine smiling with sparkling eyes, it makes me uneasy.


    It''s strange.


    I''ve experienced too many black jobs, is my mind just dirty ......?


    "Anyway, this time around, it''s important for the members of the ''Commoner''s Guild'' to enter the dungeon en masse and show their enthusiasm of ''I''m going to seriously search for the magic sword''.


    The "People''s Guild" is for everyone, so we won''t force beginners to do anything. If you want, I can guide you through other quests.


    But the collection system is difficult, Aine said, folding her arms.


    That was the reason why we were all supposed to be hiding in dungeons together, because it would be noticeable if the guild members were wandering around in the meadow or forest. We are newcomers and our faces aren''t known, but it''s just a matter of when.


    I see.


    A lot of things are tough in the other world, I see.


    Rising to the top with a single arm, or becoming a hero while defeating demons may only be a story in the story.


    ''Yes, that''s right. Our recommended quest right now is this one.


    Aine held out two sheets of parchment.


    ''''Request No. 1, errand quest.''''


    ''Please deliver a letter to the port city of Irgafa.


    I have a letter from the ''Commoner''s Guild'' that I need to send to the guild in Irgafa in a hurry.


    It is very important. Please do not open it.


    Aptitude Level: 1 to 3


    Remuneration: 600 arsha (including travel and food expenses. Half of the advance payment. Half the success fee)


    Days: 4 days each way (Ilgafa may ask you to write a letter to the "Common People''s Guild" on your way back.


    Due date: 12 days or less.


    Request No. 2: The Quest to Take Down.


    I''m in need of help to get rid of a large bat that has taken up residence in the ruins.


    A large bat has taken up residence in the house of a wizard who died 120 years ago and is in trouble.


    The mansion was searched long ago, and anything of note was taken away and left to rot. Recently, however, a hot spring has sprung up nearby, and a Metekal merchant is considering purchasing it. The merchant will take care of the cleaning and renovation of the building, and I don''t mind damaging the building a bit, so please annihilate the big bats.


    Aptitude level: 1 to 2.


    Number of enemies (estimated): 8 to 12 large bats.


    Reward: 340 arsha (or whatever else you find in the ruins, you can keep it for yourself. However, the search ended decades ago, and I don''t think there''s anything dull)


    Due: 7 days or less.


    Since most of the other guild members would be hiding in the dungeons, they were short on manpower.


    So they said that it would be helpful if they could complete the urgent quests.


    ''My God, ......''


    I can feel my voice quivering.


    It''s funny.


    This must be a bad dream. I''m dying and dreaming about an impossible reality. I''m sure.


    "...... You''ve got to be kidding me.


    ''Can''t we get along on terms?¡¡I asked for an urgent job first, but if that''s the case, I''ll need something else...


    ''It''s impossible ...... to have such a choice of jobs. And the money up front?¡¡Will you pay for my trip?¡¡Bullshit: ......!


    Is this real? Don''t they usually pay for their own transportation?¡¡Does it say they''re going to pay you, but they''re going to be pissed off if you actually claim it?¡¡Why don''t you come on foot?


    Maybe ...... or maybe there is some loophole. It''s four days to Ilgafa - but no one says it''s on foot, or that it''s four days with a great horse that rides a thousand miles in a day?¡¡And the letters are not delivered by the deadline, and adventurers who fail to fulfill their jobs are charged huge penalties. ......


    ''Mr. Adventurer!¡¡Um, ...... Nagi-san!¡¡Are you okay?


    Yes.


    Aine put her hand on the table and looked at me intently.


    ''Excuse me. I couldn''t believe that I''d get an advance or ...... transportation money. What''s on here isn''t a typo or a misprint, is it?


    ''You''re supposed to put accurate information on the quest chart, right?¡¡Mr. Nagi.


    Aine-san checked my registration form and then said.


    ''''That''s the basics for a guild. Some quests can put your lives in danger, you know?¡¡What kind of person in their right mind would lie about their compensation or job description?


    ...... Sorry. There was a weird switch that went off.


    I''m proud of the ''Common People''s Guild'' that I inherited from my grandfather.


    Aine murmured, reassuring me.


    ''It''s my mission to make everyone feel safe and secure in their quests. That''s what I''m working hard for. I''m still inexperienced, but I want to be able to help everyone!


    Aine gulped down her tea, which looked thick to me.


    Then she huffed and looked at me with a serious look on her face.


    It was kind of dazzling.


    I see, so there are people like this. It''s amazing, a different world.


    "...... Sorry for doubting you.


    Totally. God.


    Miss Aine has her hands on her hips, her lips pursed.


    ''Don''t startle me. If you say anything weird, you''ll get ............ sister in trouble. ......


    ...... sister?


    A strange word came out from Aine, who looked a little dazed.


    ''''Huh!''''


    Aine turned bright red and waved her arms around as if she had noticed the gaffe.


    ''''I''m sorry!¡¡That''s, well, you know. Yes, that''s right, the guild master is like everyone''s big sister!


    I see.


    Aine, with her fluffy hair tied back and her apron on, certainly looks like a very receptive older sister.


    Come to think of it, I didn''t see anyone like this at my former world workplace: .......


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of your time with a new adventurer. ...... And Nagi-san looks a little ...... like someone you used to know... ...I''m sorry.


    Aine, who has turned bright red, is glancing at you as if she is expecting something.


    I''m not going to be the first to receive a quest, Nagi-san, so you can rely on ...... to help you out.¡¡It''s natural to be anxious, you know.


    I must seem so unreliable.


    Yes, you do. I knew it. Even with two slave girls, you are poorly equipped, and you refused to go undercover in the dungeon from the start.


    Making it look like you can''t do much is what I''m going for, though.


    Wow, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me anything. Also, there are maps, records of demons, and other lore about this town that you can look up until you are satisfied.


    Okay, I understand.


    I received a parchment with quests written on it from Aine, who was closing in on me.


    "I''ll come back to the inn later and discuss which quest to take.


    Yes, sir. Good luck. Oh, and .......


    Also, can I get a quick word in on this?¡¡I''d like to look up the geography of the quest destination and wizard lore.


    I continue, interrupting Aine''s words.


    It''s nice of you to be so kind to me, but ...... well, I don''t want to get too far into it.


    There''s also Cecil''s secrets and Rita''s situation.


    ''I won''t take it out, and I''ll use it carefully, so let me look into it for a while. I''m not new to this area yet.


    Oh, yes. And you know what, sir...


    ''Aine!¡¡Come here for a minute!


    I heard people coming from the first floor.


    Aine, who was about to continue her explanation, cut off her words and bowed to me.


    ''''......So, then you can look into it as much as you want. It''s also the pride of the ''Common People''s Guild'' that we have a wealth of materials.


    Miss Aine left the room, as if she was leaving behind.


    She trundled off.


    She seemed very, very busy.


    A few hours later.


    "...... Huh?


    I noticed that it was dark outside the window.


    No wonder I found it hard to read the material.


    The lamp on the wall is burning, but it''s a little dark for me, coming from the civilized world.


    I''ve read the material I need for the quest, and there''s a website around here called ......


    I looked closely and saw that there was tea and baked goods on the desk.


    The tea was still warm. I wondered if someone was coming. I didn''t notice.


    There was a small piece of paper, and I found a note on it.


    "Thank you for your help. Take it easy, please. Aine.


    I''m starting to feel uneasy about being too nice.


    It''s okay, right, ''Common People''s Guild''?


    He''s not going to suddenly collapse tomorrow, is he?


    And what''s this?


    The one holding down the note is ...... a crystal ball in a small bag. It was a skill crystal.


    ''''Still, I have the guild members clean around the building on their weekly shift. You can use this then. It''s a super common skill that we all have, so you won''t get any money for selling it, right?''''


    At the end of the note, I found this


    Super Common Skills ......?


    "Dovecleaning Lv 1


    Skill to "push away" the "dirty water" with "cleaning tools".


    ...... What is this too pinpoint skill.


    The note continues, er, ......


    ''''But this room is not a place to sleep. The "People''s Guild" is for people who follow the rules. The next time I find you sleeping, I''ll ban you from the materials room!


    Sleeping ......?


    I looked around.


    Cecil on my right and Rita on my left.


    I don''t know when they returned, but they were both sleeping soundly on either side of me in harmony.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get away with it, because it''s going to explode ...... if you leave me alone.


    ...... It''s the smell of Nagi. ...... Ehehehe


    And the sound of footsteps approaching at a trot.


    Get up, both of you.


    I hurriedly shook Rita out of her happy, sleeping Cecil.


    ''Let''s reaffirm our purpose first,''


    I said after we got back to the inn.


    Cecil is still sitting on the floor, chomping at the bit, looking up at me with a serious face.


    Rita is sitting upright next to him. Her golden ears and tail are hanging down with a flop.


    She looks kind of depressed.


    Our goal is to get to the next town as soon as possible. We want to earn enough money to pay for our trip and to get by.


    ...... Sorry, Nagi.


    With a flap of her tail, Rita lowered her head.


    ''''It''s because I''m the reason why the ''Iturna Order'' is looking out for you, isn''t it?


    Don''t worry about it. I''m the one who picked a fight with the Vice Bishop.


    ''Nagi-sama says so, and Rita-san is already part of our party.


    Gently, Cecil put his own little hand on Rita''s head.


    ''I don''t want to talk about the old days, sir.


    I love you, Cecil!


    Yes. I like Rita-san too, next to Nagi-sama.


    Cecil defends himself by holding Rita''s head as she reflexively tries to hug him.


    You''re getting better and better at handling Rita ...... that''s okay.


    ''''But, Nagi. Can''t we sell our skills for money?


    I''ve been targeted for that before: ......


    I told Rita that after I sold my skills in King''s Landing, I was pursued by a skill dealer and slavers.


    The skills created in "Ability Rebuilding" would become the only one-off skills in the world, no questions asked. Instead of being sold at a high price, it would stand out. Very.


    A black list of skill shops - if it goes around, it''s a mess.


    And worst of all, the information has to be passed on to the king.


    We are the king.


    If he found out that the visitor he kicked out was a ''Rare Skill Creator'', he wouldn''t leave him alone.


    ''Maybe I''m overthinking it, though. Anyway, selling skills is a last resort. It''s the last thing you really want to do, right before you leave town. Until then, I''ll find another way to make money.


    Well, it''ll have to do, then. Yeah, okay.


    Rita nodded, wagging her golden tail vigorously.


    ''''Also, of course. If it''s Nagi''s decision, I''m going to follow you unconditionally. Don''t forget. You are the most important thing in the world to me - you''re the master!


    ''Oh, that''s not fair, Rita!¡¡Please don''t tell me before you do!


    Cecil, too, zipped up and nodded vigorously.


    ...... eh. So, for now, we''ve gone over our policy .......


    Have you already decided which quest to take, Nagi-sama?


    Yes.


    However, the ''Demon Sword Battle'' quest is difficult.


    We might be able to at least do some logistical support in the lower levels of the dungeon, but considering the size of the quest, it would take too long to get everything done.


    It''s not suitable for us who want to leave this town early.


    So we''ll have to choose between the two quests Aine-san gave us.


    But just in case, I want to hear both of your opinions as well.


    ''Yes!¡¡Here''s the problem, Mr. Rita!


    Suddenly, with a shuta, one hand raised, Cecil stands up.


    He looks down at Rita, who is doing her best to look down at him.


    ''''Out of the ''errand quest'' and the ''defeat quest'', which one would Nagi-sama have chosen!


    '' ...... Eh?¡¡Oh, no. How could I possibly...


    ''I''ll bet you the right to serve, Miss Rita!¡¡How about if you answer correctly, I''ll wipe the sweat off Nagi''s back for the next week?


    Hold on!¡¡Hold on, I''ll think about it now!


    ...... Um, both of you.


    Cecil is confident, huffing and puffing, with a not-so-subtle chest.


    Rita''s fluffy tail is flapping and she''s holding her head in a puppy-like position.


    They''re both nice. Life is going to be fun, isn''t it?


    Good. We''ve come to a decision. Let''s play.


    I hope so. Rita. Okay, let''s go for it.


    They stand up and exchange sharp glances.


    The clasps of each other''s collars make a chunk, a hard sound.


    Sometimes I almost forget that Cecil and Rita are both my slaves .......


    Why don''t you two stop playing with your masters (master), both of you.


    ''''Se-no!''''


    It''s a ''revenge quest''! And Cecil.


    ''''You''re on an ''errand quest''! And this is Rita.


    Oh, I''m split.


    That''s sweet. Cecil, hi. If you can read Nagi''s mind, this is easy to do.


    The Nagi want to leave Metekal town to avoid danger. Wouldn''t the problem of travel expenses be solved if you took the "errand quest"?¡¡You can give up half the money and stay in Irgafa as is, or you can use the reward to move to another town. The best solution, don''t you think?


    That''s exactly what I''m thinking. Miss Rita.


    ''What?¡¡So, then, ...... why?


    Because Nagi always goes beyond our expectations!


    "Oh no," Cecil said, pointing at me.


    That was a terrible thing to say.


    The same thing happened when we came to Metekal. All my little ideas were thrown aside by Nagi," she said, "and yet he gets the most amazing results. Even so, he produces the most amazing results. Because of that, I have decided to serve you with my body, my mind, and my soul.


    ...... Cecil,


    So I''m confident. If I''m wrong about this prediction: ...... I am .......


    For some reason, Cecil is turning bright red and holding his cheeks with both hands.


    What is ...... what are you trying to say?


    "I''m going to put up with ''uh-oh'' to Nagi-sama at mealtime... just once every two days!


    ''My God!¡¡Cecil-chan!


    "''What have you done? JEEEEEEEE!


    A strange voice came out.


    What is that situation? You can''t make a bet on that.


    I''m just saying, it''s not beneficial to me, right?¡¡It''s either going to be every day or every two days, right?


    Why is Cecil looking at me in such an appealing way? If I refuse, will I die?


    Don''t stare at me like that, Rita.


    I''m not doing anything. We don''t have any plans right now.


    ''Come on, Nagi. Your answer.


    What do you think, Nagi?


    Two slave girls are coming at you in a flash.


    I don''t want to answer .......


    It''s ...... ''Quest for Vengeance''!


    I said.


    ''More of a process of elimination.


    ''The "errand quest" is the guild''s letter delivery, right?¡¡Now that we''re at odds with the Aristocracy Guild, it''s possible that the content of the letter is a request for support from the other guilds. It should be something that we have to be quite careful about. They could be sending people out besides us, though.


    That''s why the conditions are better than the ''Defeat Quest''.


    The rewards are nearly double, and the level required is a bit higher.


    ''''The ''Nobleman''s Guild'' might be casting a net as well. There''s a chance they could attack you on your journey.


    Since we have a job, we would like to be of help to the ''Commoner''s Guild'', but the problem is that we don''t know where we are. We don''t know which areas are dangerous just from a map.


    Also, I don''t think it''s possible for us to just settle down in Ilgafa when we arrive there safely. Of course, I''ll be asked to send a reply. Returning to Metekal and heading back to Irgafa is a two-step process.


    If that''s the case, it''s quicker to get the reward for the ''Defeat Quest'' and move to Ilgafa.


    Besides, the location of the quest is the house of a wizard who died more than 100 years ago.


    One of the reasons I chose it was that after checking the documents, this wizard was surprisingly mysterious.


    He always wore a hood and never showed his face. No one ever entered his mansion during his lifetime.


    Legend has it that he made magical tools and sold them, among other things.


    I''m hoping that he might have left something valuable behind.


    The only way to get rid of the bats is with Cecil''s magic and Rita''s fighting skills.¡¡The roads along the way are relatively well maintained. The time it takes is also short, so you can take another quest if you have time to spare. That''s my conclusion.


    I said.


    At that moment, the two of us, who had been listening with shining eyes, were divided into two halves.


    We did it. ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Cecil''s long ears quivered, and he held up one hand to his gut.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ wow.''


    Rita paused in her doggie pose and nodded ruefully.


    ''There''s your chance, Rita.


    ''...... That''s the senior slave. I''m completely defeated, Cecil.


    Now the role of wiping Nagi''s back at night is mine for the rest of the week.


    All right. You have your back, Cecil. I''ll take the front.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Phew!


    Cecil turned bright red and collapsed in a heap.


    Rita hauls her up in a big hurry.


    ...... Well, with the two of them, the quest will be fine.


    I''m usually like this, but I''m a cheat character.


    That''s why it was decided that the first job we would receive in the guild would be a ''defeat quest''.

 16 Episode 16 "Bat Extermination and the Secret of the Mansion".txt

    The House of the Wizard stands on a mountainside, about a two-hour walk from Metekal.


    It is a two-story building made of stone, with walls clinging to ivy.


    There are two windows with holes in them.


    Bats must have come and gone through them.


    The front door may have rotted out a long time ago, but now it''s a wooden plank in place.


    "And there''s a dozen big bats living inside.


    Just to be sure, I''ve looked up the information on the demon.


    ''Great bats.


    An omnivorous demon that lives in the forests and caves of the continent.


    They look the same as the bats in my world.


    They''re about the size of a small dog.


    They are basically nocturnal, active from dusk to night, and stay in the dark during the day.


    Whether or not they were emitting ultrasonic waves - we couldn''t tell from the data from this world.


    However, they do not seem to have completely degenerate eyes because they see food from domestic animals and humans.


    It seems that even low-level adventurers can defeat it if you prepare a flying tool and challenge it to a fight.''''


    So.


    All right, Cecil, do what you have to do. Rita, go over there and stand by under the broken window.


    I will. Nagi and Cecil, take care of yourself.


    Ducking her blonde hair, Rita heads to the side of the mansion as planned.


    Me and Cecil are from the front.


    I check the floor plan of the mansion that the guild gave me.


    The mansion is made to look like a rich man''s mansion. When you open the front door, there''s a large entrance, and then a large staircase that leads to the second floor. If you enter from the front, you can get to all the rooms in the shortest distance.


    I''m told that the doors that separate the rooms are all rotten because they''ve been discarded for a long time.


    So, let''s make this quick, shall we?


    Cecil, are you ready to go?


    ......


    In response to my question, Cecil nods with a nervous face and a chuckle.


    It looks like I''m ready.


    ...... Seeno.


    I raised my fist in the air.


    ''''Building hard-hitting LV1!''''


    bang


    A big hole was made in the board that blocked the entrance to the house.


    At the same time, there was a squeal, gee-ya, gee-ya.


    Cecil!¡¡You can shoot!


    "I summon the elements of the sun wheel right here, right now!¡¡Light!


    A fist-sized ball of light jumps indoors from the hole that the "architectural strike" made.


    And.


    The wizard''s house, which had swallowed the Ancient Language Magic Light, emitted a great deal of light from within.


    Dusty windows. The gaps in the outer walls.


    A great deal of light poured out from everywhere.


    The sound of a beast crying out in the ruins.


    The sound of wings flapping. The sound of something hitting something in a panic.


    And a black shadow jumps out of the broken window


    "Rita!¡¡What the hell was going on there?¡¡Please!


    ''Yes, master!¡¡Leave it to me!


    Unlike me, Rita has no resistance to Cecil''s magic.


    So I close my eyes and use my signature ''airborne detection'' ability to catch the enemy''s position, kicking the tree and jumping triangularly.


    He knocks a hand sword off the back of a large bat that was trying to escape.


    ''Zakkaku''


    The bat''s body was split in half.


    This is the power of Rita''s UR skill, Divine Power Grip.


    It allows you to concentrate the sacred power in your body to any part of your body and increase its strength.


    It seems that the tegatana is now as sharp as a famous sword because it''s concentrated in the hands.


    ''''Nagi!¡¡Another one?


    I''m fine!¡¡There was only one animal that came out.


    The light fades away. At the same time, the inside of the ruin goes quiet.


    There are still more than ten bats left.


    After counting for a good fifteen seconds, we decide to rush into the building.


    As it turns out, all the big bats were lying on their backs on the floor.


    ...... They''re nocturnal, you know.


    Was "Ancient Language Magic Light" too much of a shock?


    A few of them are twitching their wings and limbs.


    A few of them are completely dead, perhaps because they couldn''t withstand the light.


    Cecil''s "Ancient Language Chanting Light" makes a giant ball of light, you know.


    The guy hiding in the shadows must have been swallowed up with them.


    I feel like I''m doing something bad.


    But, well, it''s work.


    Huh.


    acquaintance


    I stabbed him in the heart with my shortsword.


    I''m turning off the "gifted swordsmanship". It''s a quick death, so it doesn''t matter.


    All that''s left is to annihilate the large bats that can''t move.


    After about twenty minutes of killing bats, it was time to explore.


    The three of us got together and went through the rooms one by one, just in case something happened.


    The ruined mansion is covered with dust, bat residue and feces.


    There is not a single piece of furniture that still retains its original shape, and the mirrors on the sinks and the dishes and plates in the kitchen are gone. There was a built-in bookshelf, but there were no books in it.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    "Did Cecil and Rita find anything?


    ''There''s nothing to ...... about it. I mean, I want to take a bath: ......


    Rita blurted out, shaking her dusty hair.


    The abandoned air must be hard on Rita, who was sensitive to smells.


    ''When we get back to Metekal, let''s all go to the communal bathhouse.


    ''Nagi-sama,''


    Suddenly, clutching the hem of my clothes, Cecil said.


    ''''I can feel ...... faintly magical ......''''


    Something ...... caught Cecil''s ''magic detection'' skill?


    ''Yes. It feels tingly. Like I''m being clawed out of my reach.


    I see.


    Me and Rita both gasped for breath to get out of Cecil''s way.


    Cecil opens his arms as if to welcome something and slowly lets out a breath.


    ''''Magic detection.''''


    Once again, I activate my skills.


    Her thin arm is giving me goosebumps.


    It''s like she''s trying to grab a piece of magic with her skin sensation.


    It''s like a magician''s magic is moving.


    Cecil opened his eyes and looked at me as if he noticed something.


    ''Where?''


    This way.


    Cecil grabbed my hand.


    My smooth palm trembles faintly.


    This ruin has been searched out long ago.


    That''s why it''s the target of a quest for beginners like us.


    If Cecil can sense the magic of ...... then someone else has gotten in.


    Or maybe something old has started to operate .......


    ''Maybe it''s here. Nagi-sama.


    A staircase in the entrance of the first floor.


    Cecil stopped in front of the stone wall at the bottom of it.


    Even my ''architectural battering'' can''t break the stone wall.


    But Cecil can feel the magic from behind it .......


    ''''In a game or something, if you push it, it moves.


    It doesn''t budge.


    If it works by pushing it, someone must have found a hidden room or something long ago.


    For example, if you set up a hidden room, what do you usually do?


    Do you want it to respond to items?


    In this case, the key is ''no one has found it before''.


    ''''Is ''magic detection'' a skill that can only be used by Cecil?''''''


    No. Most wizarding types can use it.


    ...... still means no one has ever found it before, right?


    What is it that we have that other people don''t?


    The "visitor" - that is, he responded to me.


    ...... Isn''t this one?


    And I don''t understand the reaction of magic power to begin with.


    If Cecil wasn''t there, I wouldn''t have noticed it .......


    The magic power ...... lived here was a wizard that no one had ever seen the face of ...... and that only Cecil could have ...... seen.


    ''Cecil. Can I ask you something?


    I have nothing to hide from you, Nagi.


    ''''It''s not such a big deal, and I don''t mean to get all red-faced and defensive, but is the ''ancient language'' that Cecil uses, can it be spoken by human wizards?''''


    ...... is impossible, I guess. It''s the demon race''s own magic language.


    A scholar of ancient languages.


    Even the demons stopped using ''ancient language'' a long time ago. My ''ancient language chanting'' was probably pulled out of my memory of the lore. I don''t think it''s possible for an ordinary human to do it.


    ''One more thing. Cecil can only chant magic in ancient languages?¡¡Or can you converse in ''ancient languages''?


    ...... eh?


    Cecil nodded his head a little then, as if searching his own head.


    ''Conversation seems to be a bit, well, impossible. I can manage simple sentences and words.


    Okay, say something you know.


    ''I love Nagi-sama''s hands because they''re so warm and big and nice.''


    ...... I don''t know what it means, but I don''t know why my eyes are feverish.


    As soon as Cecil''s voice echoed in the ruins - there was a reaction.


    The wall at the bottom of the stairs glowed pale and white for a moment.


    It''s drawing some kind of figure. Is this a magic circle?


    You responded to ...... ancient language.


    What do you mean, Nagi?


    Rita tapped on the glowing wall, knocking on it.


    ''This mansion was sealed in such a way that no human could find it.


    In a game, it''s a door that can only be opened by having a certain character join you.


    If you don''t have an item or a key word that the character has, you can''t enter the place. Well, it''s usually sprinkled with hints, but in this case, no hints.


    Or rather, it''s too good to be a coincidence.


    The residual thoughts of the demon race©¤©¤If Ashtarteh was there, I might have figured it out, but.


    He knew that I could draw out Cecil''s potential, and he brought them together.


    ...... No, no way.


    If you can read that far ahead, it''s a god or some such realm of existence.


    ''''There was a seal in this mansion that responded to the ancient language.


    At my words, Cecil''s eyes widened.


    The seal reacted to Cecil''s ''Ancient Language Light''.


    The seal woke up in response to the old magic of its own kind.


    ''''Cecil, why don''t you tell me a few things in the Ancient Language and see if this wall can be opened?''''


    The quest is over.


    The rest is extra. A treasure hunt for Cecil.


    The ancient language is a magical language used by the demon tribe.


    If they responded to it, the wizard who lived in this mansion could be a ''demon'' - a member of Cecil''s clan.

 17 Episode 17 "Ceciles Wishes and Rewards".txt

    Behind the open wall was a long ladder that led underground.


    As I expected, the wall could be opened in the ancient language.


    But as a key, though, Cecil had to touch it.


    Maybe it was the blood of the demon race, or maybe it was a reaction to the magic power.


    Honestly, I could have left like this.


    There''s also the phrase "kill the curiosity cat" - but I''m also concerned about leaving it alone.


    If there''s a demon tribe''s heritage here, it''s only natural for Cecil to inherit it.


    ''''If there''s a demon tribe''s legacy here, it''s only natural to give it to Nagi-sama, isn''t it?


    At my feet, Cecil said, "Is that why you''re sticking it out?


    Is that why you''re sticking it out?


    No, you can''t. What''s Cecil''s is Cecil''s.


    I''m a master from a democratic country.


    The order of descending the ladder is Rita, Cecil and me.


    Rita can find demons with ''presence detection'' and can avoid traps with her body art.


    Cecil will sense the magic and I will protect Shingari.


    So, we descended a good two floors of the building.


    It led to the crypt, which had been sealed by a wizard of the demon tribe.


    ...... This is the legacy of the demon tribe, is it?


    Cecil said, stunned by the dampness of the room.


    It was a basement room about the size of a school classroom.


    The room illuminated by Cecil''s normal version of "Light (Light)" was ...... something incredibly bleak.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of these.


    You will find a wooden desk and chair. You will find a parchment piled up on top of it. Dry ink and pens.


    I can''t read the words on the parchment.


    If "Otherworldly Conversation" doesn''t work either, it''s probably ancient language.


    "Here it is!


    Rita, who had been exploring the room, furtively crawled out from under the desk.


    With her golden tail twitching, Rita held out a small crystal ball to me.


    You''ve found it, master. ''Erudite?''


    Yeah. Thanks, Rita.


    Oh, yeah?


    Peeps and peeps.


    Gold ears bobbing in and out of anticipation.


    This is...


    "Rita woo-hoo-hoo.


    "...... wow.


    Rita gets a swooning look on her face as I stroke her head.


    What a cute little creature .......


    ''''Is this ...... skill crystal?''''


    That''s right. The effect is ''Ancient Language Interpreter LV3''.


    I took the crystal from Rita.


    I''m going to try to unwind the concept.


    "Ancient Language Interpreter, Level 3.


    The skill of translating "ancient" languages into "modern" languages


    Yes. This is Cecil''s.


    ...... Nagi, sir.


    Cecil was trembling.


    A small hand reached out to receive the skill crystal and stopped on top of my hand as if faltering.


    ''I don''t need this ......,''


    ''''No, but it doesn''t matter if we have the ''Ancient Language'' skill. And if it''s something the demon race left behind, it''s better for Cecil to take it over.


    ...... Nagi, sir.


    Cecil was shaking.


    ''I''m ...... scared.''


    Scared?


    ''Yes ....... I don''t know any other demon race except my parents and Ashtarteh. Both my parents and Ashtarte told me not to hate humans. But I don''t know what the other demons were thinking.


    Cecil says.


    He said that the demon race is part of nature, and that life and souls are a flowing thing.


    It''s one of the natural phenomena that has been destroyed by humans.


    Just like a tree does not resent the wind that knocks it off, or a flower does not resent the rainwater that washes it away - the demon tribe does not resent the human "race" that destroyed them.


    It''s just that the age of the demon race is over like the seasons, and the age of the human race will eventually end.


    That''s all.


    You can''t help but hate the individual who killed Cecil''s family, but it''s not right to hate the human race as a whole.


    However, there may have been people of the demon race who did not. I''m afraid that if I knew that ...... something would change and I''m afraid ......


    I''ve never seen Cecil look so anxious before.


    But I also want to know. I don''t want to regret that I didn''t have the courage to give Nagi-sama a very good gift. ......


    Cecil bit his lip as he held the crystal in his hand.


    ''Nope. Don''t push it. Let''s just leave it here and go home. And our motto is ''don''t push yourself, don''t do what you can''t do''.


    ......


    But Cecil nodded his head in annoyance and laughed.


    ''''Because Nagi-sama is like that, I''m willing to do anything, you know?


    Cecil turned his back to me and, with a shuffle, opened the collar of his clothes.


    Exposing her smooth back, the crystal that she received from me - she probably installed it. I feel like I''m seeing something wrong and I can''t help but look away.


    Cecil put his clothes back on and then picked up the parchment on the desk.


    I take a deep breath and read the ancient words written on it.


    ''To my people, I say to you.


    As you touch this paper and read the text, the room will reveal itself in its true form.''


    Go to ............?


    My feet glowed underneath me.


    A bright white symbol emerges on the floor. This is - a magic circle?


    "What''s a booby trap?


    And against your own kind. You are so vicious!


    Nagi-sama! Nagiiii!


    Cecil and Rita hug me.


    My vision begins to shake. The world turns white.


    And then my consciousness blacks out, and the next thing I know


    The room had changed into a completely different form.


    There was the sound of water.


    It was a room with a high ceiling. It was about the size of a gymnasium.


    The walls had a faint blue-white glow to them.


    We were lying in the center of the room. There was a magic circle underneath our feet.


    The floor is covered with white stones, but here and there the earth is bare and trees are growing.


    Water is flowing out of the walls, creating a small stream in the middle of the room. So that''s the water sound.


    ''Where is it, here: ......


    ...... The original basement. This one looks like the real one: ......


    Cecil said.


    Shaking her head, she got up and pointed to the wall next to the magic circle.


    There was the same ancient writing on it as on the parchment.


    Cecil is following it with his eyes. After reflecting on what he did earlier, he stopped saying it aloud.


    After reading it for a while, Cecil let out a small sigh.


    ''Nagi-sama, Rita-san ...... I''m sorry.''


    That''s all well and good, but what does it say?


    It says that a demon wizard here summoned a magic sword to the dungeon.


    .................. ha!


    According to Cecil''s story, this is what it seems to be about.


    The wizard who lived in that mansion more than 100 years ago was worried that the demon race was being attacked by humans, so he decided to summon a ''demon sword'' from another world to counter it.


    This place is for performing the summoning ceremony.


    The underground water where the magic power resided was drawn in and the place for the ritual was set up.


    However, the summoning failed.


    The magical sword became the "Wandering Sword" that appears in the nearby magical pools - dungeons at regular intervals - and was handed over to humans.


    Unable to give up, the wizard calls out to his fellow wizard Cecil.


    If you have the power, show it and get my legacy.


    And then, will you reclaim the world of the demon race©¤©¤.


    ...... annoying.


    It was absolutely true.


    I know what you''re thinking, but if you summoned the magic sword, I hope you''ve recovered it properly.


    ''''The way to get back to where you came from is at .......


    Ladder''s still intact. You''ll be able to get up and out of the ground.


    Okay.


    ...... not good. It''s not good ......


    Rita is still tingling.


    The change in space was hard enough for her to have a well-developed semicircular canal.


    She''s lying on the floor with her tail and ears flattened.


    "Between summoning the magic sword or ......


    There is no sign of demons around.


    The air is clear and the water is clean. There are red berries on the trees.


    I think we can live here if the need arises. ......


    ''Nagi-sama: ......''


    Cecil looked at me.


    ...... Huh?


    Why do you look like you''re about to cry?¡¡She''s got tears in her eyes and she''s biting her lip.


    I don''t hate people.


    Yes.


    ''I have no desire for revenge. I don''t want a magic sword. I''m sad that my parents died, and if the people I killed were in front of me, I would want to beat them up, but I don''t hate all people. Believe me, I do.


    I believe in you.


    Because if Cecil had a grudge against humans, he wouldn''t be with me.


    He''s a good friend of Rita''s.


    It was Cecil who was more worried about the people from the Order that were being attacked by the Leviathan than me.


    "I would never doubt him.


    But I''m scared to go to ......


    Cecil also grabbed the hem of my clothes.


    ''''Maybe in the blood of the demon race, there''s some resentment towards humans or something, and one day I''ll hate humans too, ......''''


    The subconscious mind, that kind of thing?


    I don''t know, but that''s the way it is.


    But that''s not something Cecil can do about, is it?


    Ashtarteh told me that when I left the slavers'' shop, I should go to Metekal.


    Cecil said.


    ''It was because the population was large and they would accept me pretending to be a dark elf, but maybe ...... Ashtarthae knew about this place and wanted me to ......


    Maybe, but I don''t think so.


    We came here because of a quest like that.


    A hot spring gushed nearby and the merchants decided to buy the mansion.


    There is no way Ashtarthae can manipulate such a thing.


    If ...... is extremely delusional, but the fact that the demon tribe is part of nature, and Cecil is the only one who can do it, the nature is affected by the tectonic upheaval, and the hot spring is caused by the tectonic upheaval - that''s why we are here.


    No, that''s also unreasonable.


    If I hadn''t used the Ability Rebuild, Cecil wouldn''t have been able to read the Ancient Language in the first place.


    ...... Nagi-sama.


    Suddenly, Cecil touched my left hand.


    The one with the ring, born when the contract was made.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    ...... order?


    Yes. Then maybe I''ll know what I want in my heart.


    ''Orders'' with a ring.


    As I recall, it''s something that forces a slave to listen to what you say.


    It''s easy to use, all you have to do is touch the ring and make it into the word ''do...''.


    The slave''s consciousness is momentarily interrupted and she is forced to obey her master''s command.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good time. I''m not going to be able to say it. Nagi-sama.


    ...... I don''t like it.


    Why?¡¡It''s okay, because I said it was okay, right?¡¡It''s a slave master''s legitimate right!¡¡Use it!


    You know, you don''t want to have to deal with the fact that you signed a contract, or that a job like this is in the scope of service. Cecil is a good worker.


    ...... please. Dear Nagi.


    I''m afraid.


    That there''s something deep inside me that I don''t know about.


    That it will one day take over me and hurt Nagi-sama.


    ''Because it''s ......, it''s .......''


    With a plop, tears spilled from Cecil''s eyes.


    ''''Ah. I''m not going to be able to do that. I shouldn''t do this, Nagi.


    When did you get it back, Rita?


    You started. I''ve listened to you. It''s your fault, Nagi.


    You''re just saying you don''t want to give me orders.


    It''s disgusting that you don''t know how a girl feels.


    Rita holds Cecil, squeezing him, and glares at me.


    Before I knew it, it was two against one.


    ''I would understand if I were one of them. I know what it''s like to be different, to not have the same people in the world as you, it''s very unsettling. I want to feel safe. I want to know that there are people who will accept me when they know who I really am.


    I trust Cecil.


    I mean, even if Cecil were to wake up to the mission of the demon tribe, I think that would be possible.


    Cecil could become the Queen of the Crane Crane, and I could be his chief advisor and live a life of leisure.


    You''re right, I won''t do it if you say you''re going to persecute people.


    I don''t like it when you tell me what to do.


    I''m not going to hate Nagi just because you tell me to.


    No, I''m not talking about that.


    Even Cecil-chan doesn''t hate Nagi.


    No, I won''t. Absolutely not.


    You see?¡¡Now it''s just a matter of whether or not Nagi can take Cecil-chan''s feelings.


    Oh, God.


    What''s a ''master'' to be ordered around?


    "I see. Yeah, I get it. Yeah, this is my one time.


    Yes!


    Cecil wiped away his tears and laughed.


    ''Also, I don''t really care what happens to Cecil''s subconscious mind.


    ...... Nagi-sama.


    ''Let''s get this over with as soon as possible. Cecil will stand there and Rita will go to .......


    ''It''s okay. If Nagi tries to do anything weird while Cecil-chan is unconscious, I''ll kick her out.


    Don''t threaten my husband. And he''s got a nice smile on his face.


    And Cecil''s laughing along with him.


    ...... ''Orders'', huh? I really don''t want to do it.


    I touched the red crystal in the ring on my left hand.


    "In the name of ''The Covenant'', I command you, my slave, Cecil-Falot.


    The red crystal glowed.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤''


    The light of will has disappeared from Cecil''s eyes - it seemed to disappear.


    I declare.


    "Cecil-Farot. Speak of the true desire that resides in the depths of your heart.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Stiff, Cecil''s body.


    Her cherry-red lips begin to move faintly.


    Trembling.


    You''re hesitant to speak out your deepest desires.


    But the "order" slowly seeps into Cecil''s body and...


    Cecil declared his deepest wish in his own words, clearly.


    ''I want a child for Nagi-sama.


    He stroked her belly with his slender fingers...


    ........................ Huh?


    The first one should be a boy who looks just like Nagi.


    Um, excuse me, Cecil?


    If possible, I''d like a boy for the second child as well. It''s said that when a girl is born, men become obsessed with her. But I don''t think we should be too impatient for the second child.


    Of course, Nagi-sama may not like having me as a partner.


    That''s why I''m going to do my best. I''m going to work hard and become as good as Rita. If you do that, I''m sure you''ll be able to find ....... And then slowly ...... Nagi-sama will teach me a lot of things...


    ........................


    I think it''s best not to go on record about what Cecil said after that.


    For example, you see, when you''re in upper elementary school or junior high school, you fantasize about what it would be like if you were in a relationship with someone you liked, right?


    And sometimes, on sleepless nights, you can accidentally write that fantasy in a notebook, right?


    Cecil talked about it and made it more specific than it needed to be.


    And with a strong addition of the 18-barrel element.


    It''s something that Cecil has fully mobilized and further decorated with all the knowledge he has.


    I read it over with a cool head, and I was in a state of agony. It was the kind of thing that I would either have to change schools the day someone else saw it or master the idea that my life was over.


    ........................ ...


    I see, Cecil was thinking about that....


    I see... I didn''t know Cecil was doing that while I was sleeping.


    What a surprise.


    I mean, it''s time to get it over with.


    Um, does this ''order'' not stop until you''re done talking about your desires and everything?¡¡Hey.


    You know what, Rita?


    Hey, Nagi.


    I think I''m going to take what I just heard to my grave.


    You fit in. That''s what I was thinking.


    You''re my slave, aren''t you?


    You are my master.


    We didn''t hear anything.


    We didn''t hear anything. But Nagi.


    What the f*ck?


    "Nagi is ...... once you go to sleep, you don''t wake up no matter what you do next to her?


    I was tired after being on a different world for so long!


    ''But I didn''t know that. I didn''t know that demons had a body manipulation technique to make their breasts bigger.


    ............


    It''s a strange saying that the effect is more powerful when you''re not wearing anything. Cecil-chan makes an incredible effort every night...


    So let''s take it to the grave, that kind of thing!


    Again, I''m sorry, Nagi. I didn''t mean to do anything naughty to you, Cecil.


    I don''t want an apology right now. ......


    I think it''s more of a load of reason.


    It''s being chipped away at in an ongoing process: ......


    Hang in there.


    Rita, are you having fun?


    Do you understand?


    Yeah, I know.


    I''m having fun, or at least I''m thinking it''s going to be fun.


    What?


    Hint. Cecil is a girl.


    I know.


    And I''m a girl too.


    ...... I know that.


    I''m sorry, I''m not going to tell you anymore. Come on, Nagi, you can do it!


    Then Rita put her hand to her lips and laughed.


    The words of Cecil, who had been talking incessantly as if he had timed it, were cut off.


    As it is, she collapsed from her knees with a thud and fell to her knees.......oh no!


    I rushed to reach out and hug the little body.


    "Hey, Cecil. Are you okay?


    Dear Nagi......


    Cecil opened his eyes.


    Good. It''s the original Cecil.


    My ''Senza-Ishiki''-what did you say?


    ........................... ......... or at least she didn''t say she didn''t like human beings.


    Why are you looking away?


    It was a very peaceful desire, yes.


    What did he say?¡¡I


    Um, .......


    Peacefully translating what Cecil said: ...... it''s


    ''I want a family,'' he said.


    ......


    Cecil''s eyes lit up.


    He had an idea.


    That''s right. That''s right, I want to have a family. That''s the right thing to do!


    Oh, good.


    I guess they''ll understand.


    I''m glad to hear that ...... I don''t hate people.


    He said he loved it.


    It''s enough to make me feel wary.


    ''Thank you ...... Nagi-sama. Now you can be at ease ...... with Nagi-sama. I see. I''ve been wanting to have a family .......


    Cecil keeps nodding his head.


    To make a replacement for the family members he lost by himself.


    I don''t care what form the blood of the demon race takes, I don''t care what form it takes, I can connect it to the future.


    That''s what I wanted for my ''Senzaiki'', isn''t it?


    I can''t thank you enough, Nagi-sama. Now that I know what I want to do, I want to work towards my dream of creating a family while serving Nagi.


    Yeah. That''s good to hear.


    One day, Nagi-sama would be happy to help us out, even if it''s just a little bit of .......


    Yeah. I''m good with that.


    Oh.


    What?


    Rita''s mouth is open.


    Then she held her forehead as if to say, "Aha!


    "Cecil-chan''s Dream


    Rita tells me with a mouthful.


    ''Family,''


    "We will ''build'' a replacement.


    "Cooperation.


    "Nagi.


    .............................. ............ Oh.


    I''ve been questioned.


    According to the witch wizard''s message, he''d hidden the inheritance in the next room.


    The door was still sealed in The Ancient Language, so I asked Cecil to open it for me.


    Next to the basement was a room that was a complete dead end.


    At the far end of the room, with walls on three sides, was a small treasure chest.


    And the treasure chest was guarded by a metal statue.


    The moment we stepped into the room - we heard a creaking sound.


    The statue in the form of an angel looks at us and starts to move.


    With a thud, it kicks the ground. He spreads his wings and flies in.


    He''s so fast!


    Cecil!


    "''Spirit, avenge my enemy!¡¡''Arrow of Fire''!


    A flaming arrow flew out from Cecil''s fingertip - hit the statue and disappeared.


    It''s not working!


    ''Nagi!¡¡Cecil!¡¡Get off me!


    Impact.


    Rita pushed us out of the way.


    A golden statue passes by in front of us. I raise my sword at Rita.


    "Rita!


    Aah!


    Ta-da!


    The statue''s sword shot at Rita''s arm. A solid sound.


    Barely, the ''Divine Power Grip'' prevented the sword.


    Rita flies a kick at the same time. The statue''s shield catches it.


    The statue only shook faintly - no!


    "You can''t beat this guy!¡¡Everyone retreat!


    I start running with Cecil in my arms.


    I jump into the door that is still open. Rita is...


    "Konno ooohh!


    Rita kicked the statue away with both feet. Using her momentum, she jumped.


    I flew backwards and rolled into this room.


    I closed the door in a hurry.


    A bang, bang, bang, bang on the door.


    After a while, it also stopped.


    The statue... what happened to it?


    I opened the door in a haze.


    The statue was back in front of the treasure chest - but...


    Geez, Geez.


    bang


    I closed the door again before the statue that looked at me started to move.


    "...... ''Guardian''.


    The Guardian...... moving statue?


    ''''Yes. It was created by an old wizard, and it has the habit of protecting a room or a mansion or some other fixed place. It''s powered by magic and eliminates intruders - and kills them.


    Cecil squeezed, and hugged my legs.


    ''I''m sorry. It''s too late to remember. I didn''t want to put Nagi-sama in danger. ......


    I''m okay. Neither Rita nor I are hurt.


    If this is a wizard''s lair, then he must have planted that guardian in it.


    I''ve been told that if you have the power, you should get the magic sword. In other words, the "guardian" is there to test your power.


    Okay. Whoever is here wants a demon''s inheritance.


    Rita said.


    I didn''t raise my hand.


    Cecil kept hugging me.


    ''It''s unanimous. What do we do now?


    "Leave it alone.


    Now.


    We''re not going to fight until we have a plan of attack.


    And we''ll keep this place to ourselves.


    Sansei. Where''s Cecil-chan?


    Oh, yes, of course.


    So don''t look so tearful.


    Rita squatted down and wiped the tears from Cecil''s eyes.


    ''Now that your work is done, why don''t you go home and take a bath and think about what you''re going to do?''


    ...... yes!


    Cecil laughed.


    By the way, Cecil told me the specs of the ''Guardian'' are as follows.


    The Guardian is a statue that moves with magical power.


    They have animal-like hearing, sense of smell and sight.


    They have the habit of protecting doors and chests.


    Reduces damage from sword strikes and blows. Does not deal fire magic.


    Recommended Level. ''At least 15 or higher''


    For now, the door was sealed by Cecil in the ancient language.


    It was getting dark while I was doing all sorts of things, so I decided that it was not safe to go back now.


    I stayed in the basement for a while to see if the ''Guardian'' came out, but there was no movement at all. It seems he''s just guarding the treasure chest.


    The door is sealed with a seal that only responds to ancient languages, so he may not be able to come out.


    Just as the wizard left a note, that guy was really just for ''testing the power of the demon race''s successor''.


    At any rate, we decided to spend the night in the basement while we took turns keeping watch.


    The next morning.


    After completing our quest, we decided to return to town.


    We killed 16 large bats this time. We were told to cut off the ends of their ears and take them home as proof that we had defeated them, so we did that. The rest was Cecil''s ''Ancient Language'' to seal the hidden room and that was it.


    Rita insisted on washing up, so I decided to send her to the communal bathhouse with Cecil and I would go ahead and report to the guild.


    I finished earlier than I expected, so I might as well do the logistics of the magic sword search.


    Aine-san gave me a skill crystal and introduced me to the quest without telling me. I have to repay the debt.


    I went up to the second floor of the grungy building, for some reason.


    Aine was there.


    She was upstairs in the rec room, passed out on the table, asleep.


    Next to her sat a girl in an expensive looking outfit decorated with gold thread.


    She had a rapier slung around her waist. Short, blue hair.


    She''s looking at me with her cheekbones on the table.


    "Are you the one who finished your quest?


    The blue-haired girl said.


    I held out The Great Bat''s Ears in a cloth bag.


    ''Yes. Here''s the proof. Please reward me.''''


    I can''t pay.


    The girl said.


    ''''The Commoner''s Guild is closing down as of today.

 18 Episode 18 "Meet Your Sister in the Ruined Guild".txt

    Well, we''ve completed our quest, haven''t we?


    You did.


    The blue-haired girl nodded at my words.


    Okay, we''re talking.


    "This is the ''Commoner''s Guild'', right?


    ''''Yes. You''re right, this is the ''Commoner''s Guild'' building.


    They didn''t even warp to another world or anything.


    ''Do you see a piece of The Great Bat''s Ear here as proof of quest completion?


    Yes, you do.


    You know you''re not lying, right?


    ''I understand. You guys killed the big bats.


    ''This is my guild''s registration card. My name is Souma-Nagy.


    We''ve got it. We''re done with our quest.


    I tried my best.


    You did your best.


    It''s great.


    That''s great.


    Please pay me.


    I can''t pay. The Guild of the People has gone out of business.


    It was kind of like listening to a recorded voice.


    Oh, maybe. I''m sure he''s told this story before me many times.


    I see. So the guild''s gone belly up...


    It''s not uncommon. So what can I do? ......


    Why is ......?


    It''s because the guild members were decimated.


    To whom?


    "To the ''Noblemen''s Guild,''


    Who are you?


    I''m Letitia-Milfe. I''m Aine''s childhood friend.


    With that, the girl produced her guild registration card.


    There are two of them.


    One is from the same ''Common People''s Guild'' as the one I have.


    The other one is ...... made of a metal plate. This is...


    The ''Noble Guild''?


    I''m Aine''s childhood friend and the daughter of a baronet.


    ''Aristocrats?¡¡If that''s the case, isn''t ...... one of your enemies?


    It''s not just me!


    Dan!¡¡And the girl - Letitia - slammed her fist against the wall.


    ''''Don''t be lumped in with those idiots!¡¡Those brain-dead slime aristocrats who won''t listen to anyone!¡¡You''re all too proud to be a good scum with no real talent!¡¡I''m disgusted just knowing I''m a nobleman like them.¡¡Die!¡¡I wish they were dead!


    Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding!


    You''re angry, but you need to explain to me what''s going on.


    It''s all because of the magic sword.


    The magic sword?


    A demon sword search quest for all of the ...... "Commoner''s Guild" to get the ...... "Nobleman''s Guild" to listen to the story.


    What happened?


    You can''t allow the common people to obtain a magic sword and become the equal of the ''nobleman''s guild''. That''s why they attacked the ''common man''s guild'' while they were attacking the ''common man''s guild'' while they were attacking the dungeon, using hired rogues - adventurers who had been expelled from the guild. Most of the guild''s adventurers were defeated and the rest fled. ''''This is all that matters.''''


    Wait a minute. I thought the Noblemen''s Guild was weaker than this one?


    They have a very powerful helper. And the Order of Iturna, pressured by the nobility, has betrayed us.


    ''The Order of Iturna'' ......, I think the leaders over there were lower class aristocrats too.


    They said they were neutral and would cooperate. But the leadership has betrayed them by force. What happens if the healers slip out of the dungeon and join the enemy to attack us?¡¡And in the middle of a battle with a demon.


    I know it sucks,


    What happens when a monk suddenly joins the enemy''s party in an RPG?


    We lose the user of the recovery magic.


    The damage done to the enemy is healed.


    I mean, if it happened in real life, it would be a certified shitty game.


    ''''I think we should destroy that cult, don''t you?


    ''I totally agree with you. Aine went to the Guild of Noblemen to protest so much. And then...


    The Count, who was in charge of the Noblemen''s Guild, said.


    I don''t know about those outlaws. I don''t want you to make any false accusations.


    I don''t want to make false accusations, but I understand how you feel.


    We''ll stand between you and them.


    Let''s make them promise not to mess with the People''s Guild.


    Some of them are still hurting and can''t leave the dungeon, can they?


    I''ll do everything I can for them. You just have to agree to my terms.


    The terms are: ......


    I had a bad feeling about this.


    People who can''t do much work and are too proud to do anything else are usually not very good at what they do. ......


    The ''Commoners Guild'' has become a wholly owned subsidiary of the Guild. The guild''s successor, Aine, must hand over all the rights of the guild to the count as of today. In exchange, the ''Noble Guild'' will persuade the rogues and the ''Iturna Order'' to rescue the injured guild members in exchange for that - that''s all.


    Sorry ...... I may have heard wrong. Again.


    "The Aristocracy Guild has demanded that the Guild of the People be made a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Guild of the People...


    ''I knew it. My ears are going to get rotten.


    I''m afraid my mouth is waterlogged.


    ''Mostly, why is Aine-san representing you? Isn''t there someone higher up the ladder?


    The real person in charge is your uncle, who is Aine''s guardian.


    Who is he?


    The nobleman''s side got really angry and I got scared and ran away.


    Don''t abandon the workplace.


    Well, maybe I didn''t expect the aristocrat side to go this far, but...


    The ''Commoner''s Guild'' didn''t want to antagonize the ''Noble Guild''. They were just trying to obtain a magic sword. As a bargaining chip to put the other party on the discussion table.


    I understood why Aine-san didn''t wake up with the table pinned up.


    It must be a shock.


    I was just playing the guild''s sister, and after a day, I lost it all .......


    If it were true, I would have kept the "Noblemen''s Guild" in check ...... I didn''t think my father would have let me sleep with a puff of smoke in my hand ...... and then wake up to find myself in this mess.


    What kind of father are you?


    Coward. Self-preservation. A powerhouse who fears everything but himself...... makes me want to puke.


    This guy seems sane.


    Just because he''s sane doesn''t mean he can change things, though.


    ...... It''s really hard for him: ......


    I guess I''ll just have to give up the reward.


    As expected, I can''t say "please give me money" in this situation.


    "Oh, by the way, what was your name again?


    Letitia looks at me and asks if the awkwardness is the same.


    ''I showed you my registration card earlier. It''s Nagi.


    ''What?¡¡You''re Nagi, aren''t you?


    You know her?


    ''Aine praised you!¡¡Nagi-san is the best. He said you are so unreliable and timidly cautious, and he just can''t help but want to protect you. He said he couldn''t stop thinking about you from the moment he met you!¡¡I''ve never heard Aine praise someone so much!


    You don''t mean that as a compliment, do you?


    I never knew there was such a thing as love at first sight!


    I don''t think anyone will be happy.


    ''He said he knows how the girls he was with felt. He said that he wanted to protect you, and that he even stooped to slavery. With a blush on her cheeks. The ''big sister spirit'' deep inside Aine must have been tickled.


    I''m sure that you will stop seducing Aine by taking advantage of her weaknesses.


    "Where is the temptation in this?


    Oh, I see. So this is what happens when you pretend to be useless.


    I didn''t expect this.


    Aine-san - she seemed like a big sister character, but how much of a protector she is.


    ''I see, you''re Nagi. ...... It can''t be helped. I can''t just let the person Aine fell in love with at first sight work for free, can I?


    Letitia reached into her jacket pocket.


    ''Here is your reward. ''I am responsible for what happened.


    Leticia gave me a small silver coin and two scarlet crystal balls.


    "Delayed Magic (Slow) Lv 1


    The skill of slowing down a reaction with magic


    "Magical Singing Lv 1


    The skill to increase the magic of the song


    It''s a common skill, but you''ll get your money''s worth if you sell it.


    Sure, it''s going to be worth the reward.


    But I wonder why ....... It hurts my heart.


    "............ letei, shhh?


    Faintly, I heard a voice.


    Shaking her thin body, Aine opened her eyes.


    Whoa, she yawned, rubbed her eyes.


    Aine-san looked at Leticia next to me, and then - she looked at me.


    Her unfocused eyes swayed from side to side and caught me.


    Aine-san opened her mouth with a pop.


    Her eyes widen as if she is seeing something unbelievable. And then she slowly reaches out her hand towards me...


    ...... nah-kun?


    What?


    "Nah-kun... ...... Nah-kun!


    unrealistic


    Huh?¡¡Huh?¡¡What is this?


    Nay-kun!¡¡Where have you been?¡¡I was worried about you, sis!


    Mr. Aine?¡¡What?


    What are you talking about? You''re Nei-kun''s big sister, right?


    Squeezing, squeezing, squeezing.


    What the hell. What''s going on?


    Why are you in a hug?¡¡Why do you have your face in Aine''s chest?


    Warm. Soft. It smells good - I''m not talking about that.


    Are you talking about me, Naya?


    Is that what you call her?


    Aine... ''Nai-kun'' is in trouble.


    ''What?¡¡But but we haven''t seen each other in ages?


    You don''t want to embarrass your brother, do you?


    ...... Yes?


    Aine puffed out her cheeks, reluctantly, and let me go.


    It''s not like the day before yesterday.


    Her hair is untied and fluffy and swaying. Her eyes are dazed, like she''s half asleep. When we were talking about the quest, she seemed like a solid older sister.


    Could it be that the shock of having your guild taken away from you has made you crazy ......?


    ...... Aine has been deprived of her memories for the last few years.


    Letitia said in my ear.


    "Memories?


    ''''An example, sir. To show that Aine''s ''Commoner''s Guild'' is completely gone.


    You don''t mean ''lock skills''?


    No, sir. It was caused by an item that harnessed divine power.


    The sacred power is, I believe, a power used for recovery and supplementary magic.


    If it''s a game, it''s the monk type.


    In other words, the power that is used for lethal magic and mental magic - that''s what it means.


    ''''Iturna Order, it''s the work of Vice Bishop Argis.


    That''s him!


    ...... I should have destroyed it then, after all.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get your hands on some of these things. It''s not just a matter of time before you''re able to get your hands on a new one. His name is ''Naias'', but he has a similar vibe to you.


    I guess that''s why Aine was acting like a big sister in a strange way.


    The first time we talked, she said she had someone who looked like me, which is probably because of .......


    Oh .................. I heard that. Circumstances.


    I wanted to keep things strictly business-related with the guild.


    "Nah-kun?¡¡What''s the matter with you?


    The next thing I knew, Aine was looking into my face with concern.


    It''s close, close.


    ...... Um, I''m ''Nah-kun'' and I''m ......


    Talk to your sister about your problems. You are there for your sister, right?


    So I''m going to ......


    Nayi, you''re not going anywhere, are you?¡¡You promised me that we would run the guild together, right?¡¡I''ll do my best, big sister. I''ll protect the guild for you, Nah-kun. ......


    Gulp, Aine is in tears.


    Do you have any memories of your brother''s death or do you still have ......?


    Nai-kun, I''ll do anything if you''re by your sister''s side, okay?¡¡Yeah, let''s ''contract''?


    ''Contract''?


    Big sister, I''m going to be your slave!¡¡Nah, you said you wanted a slave who would listen to you, right?¡¡I wish you could be with me forever...


    ''Don''t be confused, Mr. Aine!


    I mean, really, don''t release "Medallion".


    I won''t. I won''t make a "contract" like that!


    Mr. Aine: ...... Um, how old is Nah-kun now?


    You''re six, right?


    How sleazy can you be as a kid, eh?


    That''s right. Do you want to take a bath with me?¡¡I''m going to wash you, big sister. You like that, don''t you, Nah-kun?


    I''ve never experienced anything like that in my life!


    You don''t like to take a bath, do you, Nee?


    I don''t hate you, but I''m not into girls.


    ''I see. That''s why you always have to go in with me unless you''re blindfolded and your hands are tied up, right?¡¡Nah, you''re just so shy.


    Isn''t that embarrassing, and you really didn''t like it!


    But, Aine, why are you in Grandpa''s guild?


    Aine looked around as if realizing her place for the first time.


    ''Grandpa... Huh?¡¡Is your grandpa there?¡¡Your father and mother died a long time ago and Natsu and Aine became grandpas...


    Aine holds her head and winces.


    "When Nah-kun is gone©¤©¤the guild is the only place with memories©¤©¤I will definitely protect it. Work hard and do your best for that ...... that?¡¡What are we talking about? ...... Yes, I''m going to make a cup of tea and calm down. ...... Wait for me, Nay-kun.


    Aine''s smile was very, very painful.


    ''...... Letitia. Is there any way to bring back Aine''s memories?


    ''Vice Bishop Argis crystallized Aili''s memories and hid them in a place. Once we get it back, it should be back to normal.


    The guy really doesn''t do shit.


    Working for free is not a hobby.


    But Aine is dancing around with her tea set in her hand, and she''s gone into the other room.


    He''s probably boiling water and is about to start a tea time with Nei-kun.


    This will soon be in the hands of the Aristocrats'' Guild, but...


    The Black Guild took it all away from me and I can''t even remember what they took from me.


    I can''t watch. I can''t see it, really.


    "All right, all right. We''ll go get it back now.


    It''s not a problem for a newbie to get into.


    Leticia said as she scratched her blue hair.


    ''''How can a level 1 or 2 adventurer beat a ''steel gargoyle''?''''


    ''The Steel Gargoyle''?


    It''s a statue made of steel and powered by magic. The Count and Deputy Archbishop Argis unleashed the Steel Gargoyle on the tower that hid Aine''s memories. As punishment for the one who caused the town to be in turmoil.


    "On the honor of a nobleman, I''ll forgive you your sins if you get it back, right?


    No, on the honor of being a nobleman, try to get it back, if you can.


    That sucks.


    So that''s what you say after pushing people to this point.


    Moreover, Aine-san''s memories are protected by the gargoyle. He doesn''t even try to get his own hands dirty.


    How much bad taste do you have?


    ''Come to think of it, are ''steel gargoyles'' a kind of ''guardian''?


    You''re well informed.


    Does it have wings on its back and a sword and shield?


    ''''That''s really a high-level ''Angel Guardian''. The steel gargoyle takes the form of a winged beast. Although it''s much lower than the higher-ranked species, I''d still like to see a level 10.


    That means that if you can defeat the Angel Guardian in the basement of the Wizard''s Mansion, then the Steel Gargoyle is not too far behind.


    I see.


    In that case, we''ll be able to handle it.


    It''s not a good idea for me to take on a steel gargoyle and a mad dog.


    "Mad dog?


    ''''It''s the helper of the ''Noblemen''s Guild''. If it were true, the ''Commoner''s Guild'' is stronger, but ...... he''s not strong, or rather, he doesn''t know how much to take.


    Leticia held her head and sighed.


    ''''I heard that guy was hired by the person in charge of the ''Noble Guild''. I heard that he was originally with His Majesty the King, but he was dispensed with because he''s a violent person who doesn''t listen to others.''''


    ...... by His Majesty the King.


    He thinks he''s a legendary hero. Well, he certainly has some powerful skills that I don''t know about.


    ...... people don''t know who has the skills.


    His name is "Tanaka Koga," I think. I don''t remember my last name being "Tanaka-Coga.


    ...... last name is in front of it, Tanaka.


    I don''t know why.


    I have a very bad feeling.


    ''''What, you''re still here, those guys from the ''Commoner''s Guild''!


    I heard a door being kicked open on the first floor.


    A figure, coming up the stairs.


    ''You''re in my way!¡¡Brave man coming through!¡¡Come on out and meet me, you scum!


    A boy in armor came up to the upstairs office.


    With black hair.


    Dark hair. Dark eyes.


    He was about my age.


    In my world, he looked like he would have gone to high school or something.


    "I command you, in the name of Tanaka-Koga, the man recognized by the king as a hero!¡¡The rest of the ''Common People''s Guild'' scum can either surrender unconditionally right now and join me or be crushed with no questions asked!


    The boy in armor - Tanaka-Coga flipped his cape and declared.


    To me, he looked like a middle-aged cosplayer.

 19 Episode 19 "Because a brave man has come, I decided to defeat him with a slave.".txt

    "f*ck you, you leftover from the People''s Guild.


    It seems to be me.


    Tanaka-Koga looked at me.


    He carried a large double-edged sword on his back, and his armor was jewel-encrusted and expensive. The armor is also jewel-encrusted and expensive-looking, but I don''t recognize it.


    But I don''t think I''ve ever seen this guy. This guy.


    I''m sure the name of this guy is the same as mine.


    The adventurers of the Citizens'' Guild are ordered to not move. I''m sorry, but I''ll at least break your arms and legs.


    He''s got dark hair, dark eyes, so for all intents and purposes, he''s got...


    What?


    Koga looked at me.


    Our eyes met, but it didn''t seem to be an "oh, you" thing.


    I also don''t think I''ve ever seen this guy before.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not the only one.


    Yeah, yeah. The one who makes you cripple. I''ll remind you.


    "Are you ''contracted'' to save the world?


    ''You know your stuff!¡¡That''s right. I''m from...


    Her mouth is moving.


    But the words are interrupted by a bang. The words in between are probably ''other world'' and ''visitor''.


    I knew it. This guy is a visitor just like me.


    But I don''t recognize him. ...... means.


    Could this be a "visitor" summoned separately from us?


    I see. So you were chosen by the king to make a ''contract'' with him.


    Yes. But, you know, the nobleman recognizes me. They said I''d rather have them work for me than save the world with my abilities!


    Gulp, and give a thumbs up to Koga.


    I''m sure this was sold by the king to a nobleman.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    ...... Yeah.


    The part of the armor that covers the neck. If you look closely, it''s shaped like a collar.


    It''s like it''s its own choker.


    I''ve risked my life to make sure my armor and sword are worthy of my services, and that''s exactly what I''ve agreed to do!


    Yeah, ...... is awesome.


    I''m starting to feel sad.


    What a multiple contract. Why didn''t anyone stop it?


    In other words, this guy ...... Tanaka-Koga made a "contract" with the king to defeat the demon king and couldn''t leave this world.


    And in the process, he was sold to another nobleman.


    I was given equipment by a nobleman, and I made a "contract" to work for him.


    The reason why the words ''visitor'' and ''other world'' don''t come out is because I''ve been ''ordered'' to do so and can''t say the words anymore, right?


    Well, that''s right.


    Calling a cheat character from another world to fight is not a very good story.


    ''Good luck with your life ....... Tanaka-san.


    Oh, oh?


    Hope you''re happy in the distance. See you at .......


    ''Oh, that''s not ...... then!


    Koga, who was about to walk away unintentionally, thrusts his sword into the floor with a thud.


    d*mn.


    It''s not enough to fight in the dungeon as a brave man. The folks from the Citizens'' Guild ran away so easily...


    Koga raised his sword.


    ''So, consider yourself unlucky to be here!¡¡You''re going to die just enough not to die!


    Don''t touch her, please!


    It was out of the blue.


    Aine threw out her tea set and stood between me and Tanaka.


    ''Aine-san!¡¡How could you do that if you don''t remember anything?


    I won''t let you get hurt!¡¡"Iridescent Defense Wall Lv 6!


    The next moment, a seven-colored defensive wall crossed the room.


    ''All attribute defense magic? That''s amazing. But we have magic resistance over here!


    But Tanaka reached out a hand wrapped in a gauntlet.


    The defensive wall that Aine-san had built up was torn down, limp.


    ''''Move. Remnants of a memory-less piece of shit!


    There was no time to stop him.


    Tanaka pushed Aine-san away. Aine-san was slammed straight into the table - and collapsed.


    ''Stop it, Tanaka!¡¡Any more violence...!


    Leticia''s rapier, which jumped out of the air, broke.


    It''s too fast©¤©¤Does this guy have an acceleration cheat skill?


    "You''re kind of familiar to me, though!¡¡But while you''re at it, f*ck off!


    Tanaka Kogar looks at us.


    He''s coming.


    Transcendental Sensation Lv 1!


    I activated my skills.


    The world blacked out.


    The light.


    Sound.


    The smell.


    Taste.


    No skin sense.


    It''s all gone.


    It''s disgusting.


    I don''t want to use it.


    High risk.


    High return.


    Otherwise, who is?


    It''s not.


    I''ll use it.


    My head is itchy.


    I shake my head from side to side.


    I''m going to wave my arms up.


    Disgusting.


    I feel wobbly.


    I drop to my knees.


    I can''t even feel the ground.


    My body is shaking.


    I think I''m spinning.


    I think.


    I''m waving my arms around.


    I''m going to fall down.


    Oh, God, no.


    You''re gonna vomit.


    Oh, no.


    Your skills.


    Off.


    Ugh.


    I''m...


    I''m sorry.


    I''m...


    This...


    This...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    I...¡¡Huh. Ah. Ah.


    I feel sick. I think I''m going to vomit.


    I''m spinning in circles.


    I''m sitting on the floor of the common room.


    How many seconds have passed since...?¡¡Maybe thirty seconds.


    That''s how it happened the first time we tested it.


    "Tanaka...?


    There he is.


    The one near the stairs, he''s down behind me, under the wall.


    Okay, we did it.


    "You''re ......?


    Letitia looked at me as she picked Aine up.


    ''''I thought you weren''t a fledgling adventurer!¡¡To dodge Tanaka''s barrage of attacks with a paper-thin line and then grab his arm and blow him away!"?


    ''Oh, I did that?


    When I tilted my head, I dodged the sword.


    When he raised his arm, he touched Tanaka''s arm.


    When my body spun around, I used that guy''s ramming force to throw him off.


    Apparently, that''s what happened.


    Oh, God d*mn it. I don''t feel good.


    And my body doesn''t move. What kind of high-risk, high-reward skill is this?


    Transcendental Senses Lv 1 sharpened the sixth sense by shutting down the five senses.


    During this time, your body reacts to the crisis and moves on its own.


    It can be used once a day. It can be used once a day for 30 seconds.


    But it''s an added bonus that you won''t be able to move for three minutes after using it because of the strain it puts on your body.


    Cecil and Rita told me not to use it when they weren''t around.


    ''Would you like to make a deal, Leticia?


    "Deal?


    ''''From now on, we (...) will show you what we are capable of. If you don''t tell anyone about it, I can help you save Aine-san.


    ...... Huh?


    The ''deal'' will come after we''ve experimented with the ''steel gargoyle'' to see if we can defeat it, though.


    What are you talking about?¡¡You''re looking at Tanaka.


    Ah.


    This guy...


    A cheat character from another world (presumably).


    He''s strong, but I have a feeling he''ll be able to handle it.


    "Skill activated... ''High-Speed Analysis Lv 1''!


    Several windows open in my vision.


    ''''Leticia-Milfe,'''' ''''Aine Clunet,'''' ''''Tanaka-Koga,'''' and others.


    I''m not sure if it''s because I fought in the war, but I''ve become able to see the status of Tanaka''s status, albeit only briefly.


    ''Tanaka-Coga.


    Occupation: Swordsman.


    Weapon: The Great Sword of Hagane (Great Sword)


    Armor: Blessed Armor (with magic dampening effect)


    You''re right, you don''t even know what your skills are.


    ...... me.


    Tanaka shakes his head and gets up.


    His right arm is bent in a strange direction.


    As expected of a cheat character.


    If you use the momentum of the attack to hit him, is that enough of a rush to destroy his arm? That''s amazing.


    What did you do to me? I''m the brave one!¡¡No character in this world can beat me!


    You''re quite a feat, aren''t you, hero? You got up from my blow.


    Do you think I''m an idiot?


    ''Do you like this world, my brave friend?


    ...... ah?


    Are you unhappy with the world?


    No. This is the first time I''ve ever done my due diligence since I arrived in this world. When I was here, people didn''t appreciate me for who I was. I''m quite happy with that.


    I had one complaint.


    ...... What the hell are you doing?


    See, this world doesn''t have a hair dryer.


    ...... Huh?!


    Tanaka''s eyes become dazzled.


    His hand, which was about to grab the big sword, stops.


    "All my buddies are girls with long hair, so it takes a long time to dry them off after they''ve been washed. We get a tub of hot water together and wash each other in our room. No, of course we have our clothes on.¡¡Otherwise, I''d have to go out of the room. And don''t you think it would be a moe situation to wash your hair in your clothes?


    "...... you ...... no way.


    ''But we don''t have a hairdryer, so we both have trouble drying our hair, which takes a long time. I was hoping it would be easier.


    You''re like me, aren''t you?


    ''Oh, I don''t care about that. I''m talking about my mate''s fascination with washed hair. Listen to me.


    ............ No, what are you talking about?


    ''So I thought it would be hard to dry my hair. But that''s changed. I''ve become quite fascinated with the way you tie your hair up when it''s damp. I can see the nape of my neck and the nape of my neck. I like both brown and white skin.


    What are you really? You''re really the same as me, aren''t you?¡¡Really.


    You''re the one who has to listen to me properly. Isn''t the hidden charm of Cecil and Rita far more important than becoming a hero in this world?


    ...... No more, you''re going to die, dude.


    I don''t know. This kind of moe factor.


    I think it''s good, though. Isn''t it nice to have my hair tied up?


    At first glance, it looks like animal ears. If it is braided, it looks like a tail, too.


    You know.


    For example, the figure you see in the window now.


    She''s standing on a branch of a tree, looking like a cat, and she''s about to jump.


    Her ears are popping and her tail is bulging. Her hair is tied up so it looks like another ear.


    Hmm.


    Just in time. I bought myself some time (??????).


    I''m sure Rita can sense it. It''s just that the atmosphere in the guild is strange.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the guild is strange...


    And Tanaka is trying to kill us.


    Rita has a "presence of mind", you know.


    "Welcome, my slave, Rita Melpheus. Then avenge the enemy who hurt the girl from the guild to which I belong!


    I understand, master!


    The blonde beast broke through the lattice window and jumped in.


    Both legs that concentrated the "Divine Power" shot Tanaka-Coga''s back.


    ''''- Chii!


    Tanaka''s great sword, which he swung around and cleaved, slashed the sky.


    ''''Nah!''''


    Rita bent down as if she knew Tanaka''s move and shot him in the wrist with her elbow.


    ''''...... How dare you point your blade at my master (master)?''''


    The eyes are filled with murderous intent.


    Rita''s fist shoots the great sword.


    Impact.


    Tanaka almost knocked the big sword off.


    I won''t just kill you. I will break every bone in your body and make you regret what you have done!


    "Rita!¡¡Its ability is ''acceleration''!


    Koga''s abilities appear in my ''Fast Analysis'' window.


    It seems that the longer we continue to engage in battle, the more I can analyze my opponent''s abilities.


    Because of the master-slave contract, Rita''s battle information will be transmitted to me.


    That thing attacks at twice the speed!¡¡I crushed your right arm earlier!¡¡That''s your blind spot. Also, the armor is hard, so aim for the exposed area!


    Tanaka''s "Unique Skill" is "Double Speed".


    It swings a large sword as big as its height, with twice or three times the normal speed.


    In short, it''s like being able to attack twice in one turn.


    ''''Alright!¡¡Stay back, Nagi, it''s not safe!


    Yes, sir!


    I walk back to the stairs with Aine and Leticia.


    In the meantime, I don''t stop the ''high-speed analysis''.


    The skills and status of Koga are laid bare.


    ''That guy can''t use magic!¡¡The warrior type!¡¡Also, high speed and low intelligence!¡¡I''m not very smart, frankly!¡¡Also, I don''t think he''s very susceptible to provocation!


    ''Thanks!¡¡Also, sorry I''m late!


    I''m fine!¡¡I did the math!¡¡Besides, I can remember every minute that Rita and the others bathe!


    Isn''t that disgusting?


    It''s a master''s job to understand the biology of slaves.


    I think it''s getting tougher!


    Then I won''t have to worry about it from now on!


    Oh, come on!


    Rita ducks down and avoids the big sword with a spinning kick.


    Aiming at Tanaka''s head - his basket hand prevents Rita''s kick.


    Rita does a somersault like a beast and lands to protect me.


    ''It''s embarrassing to have Nagi know so many things, but it''s even worse that he doesn''t care!¡¡Huh?¡¡What am I supposed to do then?


    All right, all right. We''ll talk about it when I get home.


    ''Don''t be unfair!¡¡Cecil-chan''s with me, too!


    "Shut up!


    With a gulp, Tanaka tapped the wall with his big sword.


    ''Don''t make out with me!¡¡What the f*ck are you doing?¡¡You''re with him?


    I''m not talking to the guy who tried to kill my friend.


    You too!¡¡Woman''s got you covered!¡¡What''s happening now?¡¡If you can''t fight, then shut up!


    ''Oh, I''m sorry. I can''t do that.


    I took a step to the left.


    ''Because if you''re quiet, they''ll know that Cecil is approaching you, chanting magic.


    "''It is my anger; it is the manifestation of my blood. It is the manifestation of my anger, the manifestation of my blood. It is the manifestation of my fury, the manifestation of my blood, the manifestation of my many blades with heat in them.


    ''High-Speed Analysis'' allows you to observe the status of nearby opponents in real time.


    "Anger gives just retribution, and its fists will not cease until my enemy''s end. Not a single compromise. Not a trace of mercy. Just perish. Perish. Perish. Burn them all and let the last blade go...


    So I noticed.


    It''s only that Cecil is coming up the stairs while chanting ''Ancient Language Magic''.


    After the hot water, Cecil is breathing heavily, huffing and puffing.


    She''s got her silver hair in a braid.


    Cute.


    But she''s giving off a scary, murderous vibe.


    She has bright red eyes that say she''s going to kill this enemy for sure.


    "''Spirit of flame, destroy my enemy with the breath of a million...'' "''Flame Arrow''!


    Cecil''s ''Ancient Language Magic Flaming Arrow'' was completed.


    A circular magic circle was created behind the small body.


    Several arrows of flame shot out from it.


    The flaming arrows homed with precision and landed on Tanaka.


    Small sparks of fire were scattered.


    ''''What''s up with the level 1 fire magic!


    Tanaka, who covered his face with his gauntlets, chuckles.


    ''''My armor has a magic dampening effect, you know!¡¡A flaming arrow can only feel like a mosquito bite!


    Okay.


    Do do do do do do do!


    The ''flaming arrows'' fired by the magicians behind Cecil in rapid succession land on Tanaka again.


    ''''So!¡¡When he said it didn''t work...


    Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    The ''flaming arrows'' do not stop.


    They drew an arc, and continued to fire incessantly at Tanaka in an enveloping trajectory.


    4 rounds - 8 rounds - 16 rounds. The number of arrows being fired simultaneously increases by the second.


    ''Futility--the extent of a mosquito bite--wastefulness...''


    Geez, geez, geez, geez, geez, geez, geez, geez, geez, geez, geez, geez, geez, geez!


    This armor dampens magic by 60 percent.


    Geez, it''s just that it''s not the same, but it''s not the same, but it''s not the same, but it''s not the same, but it''s not the same!


    How long will you... this... ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Geez, I don''t know if it''s possible to get the same thing done, but it''s not.


    "Stop... hey... this... ©¤©¤©¤©¤ that''s not very nice... I can''t move...


    There''s not a lot of time for that to happen, but it''s not the case, and it''s not the case, but it''s not the case, and it''s not the case, and it''s not the case, and it''s not the case, and it''s not the case.


    ''Stop, stop, stop, stop!¡¡I''d love to be there!¡¡Don''t - I''ll die: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Huff, huff, gawd!


    Cecil, stop!¡¡Enough!


    Cecil, your face is all red.


    It''s a sign that you''ve used too much magic.


    I''m sure you''ve heard of it.


    Moreover, it means that it can keep firing until its magic power is exhausted.


    ...... You hurt Nagi-sama. He tried to kill Nagi. This person tried to kill Nagi-sama...!


    ''I''m not hurt!¡¡There you go. I''m okay. Not a scratch on me.


    ...... Really?


    Really, really. I''m fine.


    Will you let me check every inch of it later?


    Okay, stop!¡¡Because if you don''t, Cecil will fall over!


    ...... Okay, got it.


    With a waver, Cecil''s body falls over.


    The torrent of flaming arrows stops.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    I don''t want Nagi to get hurt without my knowledge.


    ..........you''ll get away with it when you have to.


    Woo. Woo. Ugh. ......


    Dodo.


    Hafu ...... soooo ......


    In my arms, Cecil fell asleep again.


    Hmm.


    I knew I had to think about things.


    It''s hard to worry about the two of you and hurry up and get it done ...... every time you separate for bathing and dressing.


    It''s a good idea to find a cheap rented house, not ...... an apartment with a bath, but a dormitory or a cheap rented house.


    "Hey, Nagi. What are we going to do with this guy?


    I turned around and saw Rita looking down at Tanaka, who had fallen.


    ''............ scary scary scary scary here scary scary tiny scary scary scary tiny scary scary scary ...... ......


    Tanaka is mumbling something.


    She''s burned all over the place, and her hair is half burnt and smoking.


    The Blessed Armor has a magic dampening effect.


    I''ve been told that the only way to feel the flaming arrows is as if you were bitten by a mosquito.


    But if you''re bitten by a bunch of mosquitoes, you''ll die.


    I''m sure they didn''t expect to be hit so hard by the flaming arrows that they couldn''t move.


    Gassho.


    "Can you finish him off?¡¡Is that okay?


    Rita swung her legs up over the fallen Tanaka.


    She was in a position to stomp her head off at any moment.


    ''Let''s not get our feet dirty. I just had a bath.''


    Yes, sir. Master.


    Tanaka-Coga was hired by the Count, right?


    I turned my gaze to Leticia, who was looking at me dumbfounded.


    ''Yeah, yeah.''


    Leticia took a few breaths and then said.


    ''''That person ordered this guy to hurt the ''Common People''s Guild''.


    So what happens when they find out we hurt this guy?


    ...... I don''t think you can do anything about it.


    Letitia shook her head as if she was tired.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on. I''m sure the nobles can''t complain just because he got his revenge.


    I have to disagree with you there.


    People who are working behind the scenes can get even with us in the background.


    At the end of the day, we have no choice but to leave Metecal.


    ...... I don''t know what to do.


    Well, I left Cecil''s body with Rita.


    Both of us are drenched in sweat. We took a bath, though.


    It smells good, though.


    Then I sit Aine-san, who was lying on the ground, on a chair.


    She''s out - or rather, she''s asleep.


    "I need to talk to you about something, Laetitia.


    What is this?


    ''I owe Aine a debt of gratitude. For one thing, he introduced me to a quest without telling me, and for one thing, he gave me a skill.


    So?


    I want to help. But if I''m going to fight the Steel Gargoyle, I''m going to risk my life too. So I want you to do me a favor for me.


    Help is ...... a nice thing to wish for.


    Letitia looked at the rolling Tanaka.


    Our strength - or rather, Cecil and Rita''s strength - should be known from that.


    "So, what is your request?


    We''ve had enough of this, and we need a stable place to live. We need to find a cheap, long-term house to rent. It would be great if it had more than two rooms and a bathroom.


    I have a house in the port city of Ilgafa, where I live.


    After a moment''s thought, Letitia said.


    ''It was inherited from your dead mother, and the ownership is mine. My father does not know about the house either. If you don''t mind, I can lend it to you guys.


    What about the rent?


    As long as you take good care of it, fine.


    Thanks. Good job.


    Now you can get a place to live. It''s true that I can''t stay in exile forever.


    But even in the original world, there was no place to live comfortably.


    Next, do you know of a route to deal with the Blessed Armor in the background?


    ''Blessed Armor''?


    This one''s.


    I pointed to the Tanaka-Coga.


    With my foot.


    ''He''s still likely to do the same thing if we leave him alone, so we''d better disarm him, wouldn''t we?¡¡But it''s a waste to throw away equipment, and I''m willing to pay half as much as Leticia, including the fee, can''t we sell it and cash it in?


    ...... Well, there isn''t any.


    Can you handle it?


    Yes, but not for me. Just not for me. Half of it''s for Aine.


    Leticia looked at Aine, who was leaning back in her chair and sleeping.


    ''''She was worried about the members of the ''Commoner''s Guild'' until the very end. He said he wanted to give them funds to help them all leave the town and start a new life. I''ll use my commission for that.


    ...... fee of 70% is fine.


    You''re very kind.


    ''''I just don''t want to owe you anything. I''m also a member of the ''Common People''s Guild'', for one thing.


    It''s too dangerous to sell ''Blessed Armor'' to us, who don''t have any routes anyway.


    ''''Finally, I want you to wait until tomorrow around noon to formally accept the request.


    Aine''s memories evaporate over time. ......


    Laetitia said, sounding frustrated.


    ''That''s the kind of item the deputy bishop used, I''m told. The time limit is three days. If we don''t get it back by then, Aine''s memories will be completely erased.''''


    ''I''ll make it. Before that, I have to check the skills of my companions and I to see if we can complete this quest. Even though I took the trouble to lead you to the tower, you couldn''t defeat the Steel Gargoyle, right?


    That''s for sure.


    ''We can''t afford to sacrifice our own people either. We''ll officially ''sign'' the contract tomorrow at noon.


    ...... Who are you people?


    Letitia said.


    ''You''re not just a low-level adventurer, are you?


    We''re the ones who ''do nothing and play to the heavens''.


    I said.


    You can''t do much at a low level," I said. But when the pieces of the puzzle fit together, there are things you can do that others can''t. That''s all.


    ...... I don''t know what that means.


    It''s okay, I don''t know what''s going on.


    Well, I must get back to the inn, give Cecil a rest, and then I will tell you both what to do.


    Well, good luck with that, employers.


    And with a wave of your hand, we left the building of the commoners'' guild.

 20 Episode 20 "First Three-Person Collaboration (Triple Structure)".txt

    And so I''m going to work to settle down.


    Yes, I understand.


    Yeah, why not?


    Let''s get lost for a bit, both of you.


    Back at the inn, after Cecil woke up, I told him about this incident.


    That the "Commoner''s Guild" had been destroyed. The fact that Aine''s memory was stolen.


    And that Aine''s childhood friend, Leticia, wants me to help her out.


    ''''You''ve heard of the memory extraction item ......, haven''t you?


    Rita nodded her head as she heard the story.


    I think it''s called the ''Clean Wand''. It is used for believers who want to erase the past and become more mature to serve the goddess. The memories that are extracted in a crystalline form will dissolve into the air and disappear after about three days.


    ''I wonder if it''s possible that the one hidden in the tower is a fake.


    ''''If you''re doing it alone, Algis. However, if the person called Count even said ''on my honor'', it''s unlikely. He even went out of his way to unleash the ''Steel Gargoyle''.


    ......, it''s in bad taste, isn''t it?


    I''m going to have to make him pay for that.


    Rita, you''re angry: ...... pretty much.


    If you''re not, you could have been enslaved by Deputy Bishop Argis and had your memory erased, too.


    ''Yes!¡¡I''m with you on this mission, too!


    Cecil raised his hand vigorously with a swoosh.


    It was my own kind that originally summoned the magic sword. If Nagi-sama wants to help people who have become unhappy because of that, I will work with all my might!


    Both of us are very motivated.


    And in front of me were four skill crystals.


    Aine''s "Dobs Cleaning Lv 1".


    Letitia gave me the ''Magic Augmentation Song Lv 1'' and ''Blunt Magic (Slow) Lv 1''.


    Steal Lv 1, which I bought on my way home from the guild.


    I also bought a spare shortsword, just in case it''s a hardware opponent.


    ''''How do I put these together to attack the ''Steel Gargoyle'', though?


    The purpose of this quest is to get Aine-san''s memory back.


    After that, we''re talking about heading to Ilgafa with Aine and Leticia.


    ''The enemies are the hooligans and the ''steel gargoyles''


    The rogue is not that strong. At least they are weaker than Tanaka-Coga.


    The problem is "The Steel Gargoyle".


    The specs are as follows.


    The Steel Gargoyle: A statue that moves with magical power.


    It has wings and claws.


    It has wings and claws. Physical Damage Reduction''


    However, it''s a low level in the ''Guardian''


    You know what, you two.


    I sat on the bed, folding my arms, and looked at Rita and Cecil.


    ''The other day, I was experimenting with Rita''s ''Ability Rebuild ¡¶Skill Structure¡·'' and I noticed something.


    ...... wow!


    Don''t get all red. I''m not gonna punish you or anything!


    "...... wow.


    Stop holding your chest and shaking. Don''t be a puppy dog just for this.


    Activation. "Ability rebuild.


    When I activate the skill. A window appears in front of me.


    Same as before. When I imagine a skill in my mind, it breaks down into concepts.


    But if you look closely, the ...... window is a little bigger.


    To be more specific, it''s almost like you can put another skill on it.


    ''Cecil, Rita, could you help me with that?


    Oh, yes?


    Cecil''s got a strange look on his face.


    Oh, I see. I thought you two couldn''t see the window.


    ''I just want to see if I can power us up to complete the quest. See, if we complete the quest, we''ll be able to rent a house, we''ll be able to cook our own meals, and we''ll be able to settle down and take a bath.


    ...... bath, is it?


    Cecil tilts his head thoughtfully for some reason.


    ''A slow bath, right?''


    Yeah, take your time.


    We all do, don''t we?


    Yes, Cecil and the others.


    ...... Got it!


    Then, with a thud, he comes over to me, standing on his knees, and holds his body out in front of me.


    ''Yes, yes, please, Nagi-sama.


    Oh, that''s not fair!


    Fluffy, flapping.


    Rita also runs up to me, moving like a kitten.


    Both of them close their eyes, like they''re ready to go.


    I got off the bed and dropped to my knees in front of them.


    ...... I''m still nervous. Your hands ...... aren''t shaking, are they?


    Take a deep breath.


    Softly, I put my right hand on Cecil''s chest.


    ''...... hmmm.''


    Pikun, and Cecil stutters.


    I call up Cecil''s skill in the window.


    I make "Animal Empathy Level 1" appear.


    Another skill of mine. It''s an experimental "Stealing Technique Lv 1" that I installed on myself.


    (1) "Stealing Technique Lv 1".


    Skill to take a weapon by using ''Arts''


    (2) "Animal Empathy LV1


    The skill to make ''animals'' and ''feelings'' communicate


    ...... ah. Hmm ...... haha. Dear Nagi .......


    Are you okay?¡¡Cecil.


    Yes, sir.


    Yeah, ...... So, Rita.


    ............ Huh?¡¡Huh?¡¡Eeeeeeeeeeee!¡¡Me too!


    There''s still plenty of room in the ''Ability Rebuild LV2'' window.


    Rita is surprised, but we have to understand that this skill is our lifeline.


    You can go to ....... Come on. Nagy ...... hey hey ......


    I touched Rita''s chest with my left hand.


    Rita twisted around in a ticklish manner. But she doesn''t move away.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll just hang out with you a little longer.


    ...... Don''t be sorry, idiot.


    I call up Rita''s skill ''singing LV4'' in the window. Can you do it? .......


    (3) ''Singing LV4''


    Skill to ''move'' people''s ''hearts'' with ''songs''


    I was able to .......


    I found out the effects of ''Ability Rebuilding LV2''.


    It used to be possible for two people to rebuild their abilities, but now three people can do it.


    Rebuilding Ability" allows you to create more advanced skills by mixing your magic power with that of a slave.


    With two people''s magic power, it would be a UR skill.


    Then what happens if you combine the magic power of three people .......


    ''''Yeah. End of the experiment.


    I spoke my hand from their chests.


    ''...... hiya.'' ''...... is fuh. Yup.


    Cecil and Rita sighed together, haha.


    I know how to use LV2.


    But I still have a lot of problems with it.


    I wait for them to calm down and begin to explain.


    The first problem is the physical strain on Cecil and Rita.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s been in this situation.


    I don''t know what would happen if the three of us exchanged magic power.


    The other is the physical problem.


    In order to ''rebuild'', the two of them must be in physical contact with each other.


    The skills are on a person''s chest, and making contact near the heart is the easiest way to exchange magic power.


    That''s why I was touching them with my hands, but I can''t move the ''concept'' of the ''ability rebuilding'' skill while touching Cecil and Rita''s chest. I only have two hands.


    We''d have to bring our hearts as close to each other as possible to make the magical connection.


    Lastly, you want to do this in a safe place.


    All three of us will be unprotected during the ''Reconstruction''.


    It''s unlikely that the ''Noble Guild'' will step in, but we want to take precautions just in case.


    ''''It''s called .......


    This worry.


    Rita snorted, huffing and puffing.


    ''It''s necessary, isn''t it?¡¡So go ahead and do it. I don''t care what your body has to do.


    ''''The second problem, though, is that it would be good if we could exchange magic power while Nagi-sama''s hands are still available, right?


    Yeah. Well, yes.


    For some reason, Cecil''s cheeks turned red and he clenched his fists.


    I''m an expert on magic. I have some ideas. I''ll discuss this with Rita-san. It''s the last, safe place, though.


    There is a place. A place that only we know about, that only we can enter.


    ...... Oh, I kind of get it.


    Sure, that place would be perfect for you.


    We can experiment with our ''rebuilt'' skills and not have to worry about other people coming over.


    The time is ...... If we move quickly, we should be there by the evening.


    I don''t like working ...... overtime.


    It''s not service overtime, so that''s fine.


    Letitia is very disciplined, so I''m sure she''ll be paid well.


    All right. "All right, let''s get ready and I''ll try to be there by tonight. We''ll be out of here soon.


    Yes! Copy that!


    Then we decided to go out.


    The journey took a little over two hours.


    We arrived at a hidden room in the basement of the wizard''s house.


    This room is the same during the day and at night. The walls glow with a faint white light.


    The entrance is sealed with the Ancient Language, so there is no need to worry about people coming in.


    The Angel Guardian won''t do anything as long as we don''t enter the room.


    Certainly, the safest place to be is here.


    Thank you, Cecil''s ancestors.


    There are trees here and there in the room, and a waist-deep river running on the floor.


    Perhaps it''s the hot spring water that''s flowing in from nearby.


    Maybe that''s why it was so comfortable and warm in the room, like spring.


    The safety issue is now clear.


    As for the physical strain, both Cecil and Rita said "don''t worry about it," so let''s believe them.


    What''s left is how to exchange the magic power.


    You said you both had an idea about that.


    Yes, sir.


    Cecil nodded, squirming for some reason.


    ''I had a meeting with Rita.


    Yeah. It''s perfect.


    So, Nagi-sama, may I ask you to sit here for a moment?


    Cecil and Rita all pointed to the center of the room - the area where the hot spring was flowing.


    That''s where it looks like a hollowed out area.


    Well, should we sit here?


    I took off my shoes and sat down by the river.


    I feel like I''m in a footbath in the old world. I''ve never been to a hot spring before.


    ''It was a while ago.''


    And I apologize in advance. I''m sorry. Master.


    What?


    Rita gave me a pat on the back.


    Snap!


    My balance was lost and I sat down in the warm river.


    I couldn''t resist because my vision was pitch black.


    It was because Rita blindfolded me with some kind of cloth, without giving me any sign of her presence.


    I don''t know. Hey, you two, what''s this?


    We don''t want you to catch a cold.


    ''To increase the transmission of magic, you should have more contact points, right?


    But, you know. I''m still a bit embarrassed.


    "If you can''t use your ''rebuild'' skill if you can''t see it, I''ll take the blindfold off for you.


    Maybe you can use it, so give it a try.


    ...... We''re going to have to fight a powerful enemy from now on, and Nagi will not be able to use her ...... strength to do so.


    .................. What are you two talking about?


    I heard a sizzling, shifting sound of my clothes.


    Cecil''s small hands unbuttoned my jacket from behind. What is this.


    I can feel my upper body exposed.


    ''Wait a minute!¡¡What are you two...


    Oh, yeah.


    lightly


    Something warm clipped my body from front and back.


    With a thud, my heart beats directly against my skin.


    It''s a small but soft touch on my back.


    A thin arm hugs me from behind, squeezing me from behind.


    The one touching my chest is voluminous and heated.


    The chap, the watery sound is probably because of the wagging tail.


    I''m going to have to say that ...... Rita and Cecil are hugging me from front and back, as if they are holding me between them.


    Both of them have their barely flattened breasts in a pressuring bracelets ......?


    Um... .........


    The words won''t come out.


    What was I going to say?


    What was I trying to say? What was I trying to do here in the first place?


    "I think this is going to make the magic connection.


    Cecil''s voice came from behind me.


    ...... ''Magic Connection''?


    ''The skills are in the chest. And the strongest flow of magic is in the heart area.


    So, if we press our bodies against each other like this ......


    You don''t need to use your hands to make the magical connection.


    Nah, I see.


    I understood the logic, but ''rebuild'' in this state...


    I reflexively activated ''Rebuild Ability Lv 2''.


    A window appeared in my pitch-black vision.


    Oh, I can see it. This is.


    It''s something that only I can see, so it doesn''t matter that my vision is blocked.


    ''''If you can''t ''rebuild'' in this state, meh, please take off the blindfold. Wow, I''m good. I don''t think Nagi-sama would feel anything by looking at my body. But, Rita-san,


    "Wow, wow, I''m fine!¡¡It doesn''t matter!¡¡I''m just saying that!


    What do we both look like?


    No, I can tell. I mean, they''re directly touching each other.


    I just heard a noise like shifting clothes.


    It''s going to be great when you take off the blindfold, ...... but it''s not.


    ...... In this state, it''s great.


    You have important work to do tomorrow.


    Any more distractions and you''ll be in big trouble.


    I''m in. "Capacity building.


    I''m not really interested in the conflict between the "Commoner''s Guild" and the "Nobleman''s Guild".


    If saving a girl and getting the right to live in a villa is what you want, that''s not bad.


    ¡ºReconstruction of Skills Structure¡» begin!


    (1) "Stealing (Steel) LV1


    Skill to take a weapon by using ''Arts''


    I summon a skill from within me.


    This is a "stealing technique" - a skill that allows you to steal the opponent''s weapon at a certain rate.


    It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m calm.


    I can feel my magic power connected to Cecil and Rita''s.


    Neither of them say anything.


    Only their breaths are coming directly into my ears. It''s hot.


    I call up the skill I just installed from Cecil.


    (2) ''Delayed Magic (Slow) Lv 1''


    The skill of slowing down a reaction with magic


    thumping


    Cecil''s heart jumped.


    ''Huh!¡¡Ah ...... ah ...... kooky. A......


    The arm that holds me tightly to him makes me gag.


    Cecil''s body is trembling all the time.


    The magical power of the three of us must be having an effect.


    Next is Rita''s skill.


    (3) "Magical Singing Lv 1


    The skill to increase the magic of the song


    This is also a common skill. Singing amplifies the magic of the wizards.


    It''s perfect for Rita, and you can use it as is.


    But that''s not the definitive answer to The Steel Gargoyle.


    ''............ nah, nah. This is the best way. It was nothing, right?


    Rita murmurs, resting her chin on my shoulder.


    ''I thought it would be better than this ...... ...... any number of ......


    ''No, I''m just displaying my skills,''


    ............ wow!


    Rita''s body shakes with a chatter.


    It''s not a good idea to go to ....... It''s not a good idea to move, Rita. The magic connection will be misconnected to .......


    Sorry about that ....... Because ......, you know.


    "When you reconnect, you''ll get a tingle from ......, you know, from .......


    "...... is, um... Yeah. Sorry, .......


    Ahhhhhh, ahhh, ahhhhh, rough, Rita''s breathing.


    Waiting for it to calm down, I put my hand on the letters of the skill.


    In the dark vision, I touch the word "magic"©¤©¤.


    Hmmm... ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    !


    A hot breath and the feel of a chestnut.


    Sweetness?


    Hmm!¡¡Hmmm... ©¤©¤©¤©¤ ah, ah, ah.


    Rita bites my shoulder lightly. Her warm tongue brushes against my skin.


    "Mmm. It''s okay. So, go on with your work, Nagii.


    Uh-huh.


    Shaking the word ''magic'', he removed it from Rita''s skills.


    Slowly.


    ''''©¤©¤Ha, ah.''''


    I moved it around a little bit, and it got smoother and smoother.


    Wow!¡¡Oh no, ...... this is the same as the other day... oh!


    Rita shakes her head like an idle child.


    Her golden hair brushed against my face and... oh.


    The blindfold slipped off.


    The first thing that caught my eye was Rita''s gaze, wandering vaguely in the air.


    ...... The blindfold has shifted off, haven''t you noticed?


    I mean, it didn''t seem to be the time for that.


    Rita, too, but so did I.


    Rita''s back, in my line of sight, is burning bright red.


    The robe that was flung down to her shoulder blades was swinging in the hot water.


    "...... nagii ...... no ...... this ...... magic power... ...stronger than the last time I saw you: ...... early.


    Uh-huh.


    I don''t have time to stare.


    I close my eyes, but only open my thin eyes and let the letters I removed from Rita touch another skill.


    Next is Cecil''s ''Delayed Magic''.


    '' .................. Fluffy, ah. It''s kind of ...... fluffy .......


    Over my back, I heard Cecil''s feverish voice.


    ''Cecil''s skill rewrites two concepts, but can I ......?''


    ............ I''m ...... nagi ...... hyama''s... ...things at .......


    I''m not going to be able to get out of the house," she says, her little head pressed against my back.


    "............ and the bottom of my body... ...so.


    ............ Yeah.


    But Cecil is smaller and has less energy than us.


    Besides, the daytime battle used up a lot of magical power, so he should be exhausted.


    It''s best to make this a short battle.


    "Let''s go, Cecil.


    "............ huihui ............ naghiyama... ...come and visit ......


    Two concepts are set in motion at the same time.


    The "magic power" extracted from Rita''s "Magical Singing" and


    I culled the "steal" from my "stealing


    Inside Cecil''s ''Delayed Magic'' - push it in.


    ''...... a ...... n ...... ah, ......... ...Ah, ah, ah!


    A little body is trembling on my back, a little body that''s struggling.


    I hear the sound of water chirping.


    The hot water chirps, chirps, chirps, and ripples.


    You''ll find ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Cecil''s thin fingers scratched my back.


    ''''Nagi-sama and ©¤©¤Rita-san ©¤©¤have gone ©¤©¤©¤©¤ magic power ©¤©¤©¤©¤ tsuyo ...... ah, ah!


    The concepts haven''t fully entered Cecil''s mind yet.


    The two concepts are stuck at the entrance, unable to push out the concept of ''delayed magic''.


    Is it because you did it all at once? The letters are slanted.


    I pressed my finger on the part that was trapped.


    "...... ah ............ ah!


    All right. Let''s move.


    Now, I''m going to put a little more effort into this...


    ''............ Hiya!¡¡Hiya ...... fluffy ...... hiii ...... n


    I was able to change the skills of three people in "Ability Rebuild Lv 2", but I''m still getting used to it.


    My movements are stiff. It''s awkward.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    ''''Nagi......-sama...... Nagi, hyamaa!


    We''re almost there, Cecil.


    I don''t know ............ I don''t know ....... I don''t know how far I am in Nagihyama ...... Ritahyan ...... in me ............ So, ............ I don''t know where the nagihima starts: ............ ...... Ah, ah, ah!


    I''m in.


    Cecil''s "Delayed Magic", rewriting the concept of the first one.


    One more!


    Cecil squeezes and squeezes her thin body.


    A hot breath of huff, huff, tickles. I''m not going to be able to get the same thing done.


    No. ...... It''s fabulous ...... me ............ hot. ...... scary, but it''s a good time to be ...... happy You can check out ............ and ....... ......... ...nagihima............ nagihima............!¡¡Argh!


    I''m almost done.


    "............ naghima ............ I like... ......... hiki...... ah, ah, ah!


    I thrust the second concept into Cecil''s mind.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Cecil''s heartbeat, transmitted directly to me.


    Chappu, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp


    The constant sound of water echoing around me.


    I can feel the magic power going through us.


    Cecil is rubbing his head against my shoulder, gurgling.


    My body bounces around, small, just as I breathe in.


    When I exhale, I collapse with a thud. The repetition of that.


    I can feel my and Rita''s magic power bouncing around inside Cecil.


    ''''Hm!¡¡Hmm. Hmmm... ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Rita has her teeth on my shoulder, enduring the magic that''s running through her body.


    Perhaps because of the master-slave ''contract'', Rita can''t hurt me.


    So, I chew sweetly, let go - and then - I put my teeth up - and repeat.


    The saliva spilled from the open mouth flows down between me and Rita.


    It also makes a watery sound between us.


    It repeats so much that I think it will never end.


    And the breathing of three people.


    The heat.


    The magic.


    And voices.


    And the wet sound of water, produced by the warm water flow.


    Chapu, chu-chu, chu-chu, pichan.


    ''Huh...... ha............ ah, an!¡¡Nag, hi-mah...


    Hmm!¡¡Nagi©¤©¤Goshujin, sir©¤©¤©¤©¤ this... this... this is amazing... scary... ahhh


    Hang in there, baby.


    I''m almost done.


    I pushed the letters Cecil and Rita had given me into my skills.


    ''Do it!¡¡"Ability Rebuild ¡¶Skill Structure¡·!


    Tingling, an electric current runs through my back as well.


    The spout of magic is so strong that even I, who is supposed to be protected by the "ability rebuild", can understand it.


    The spurt of magic is strong enough for me to understand that I''m supposed to be protected by the "ability rebuild".


    "Nagyama!¡¡Oh ©¤©¤©¤©¤ and ©¤©¤©¤©¤ ahhhhh!


    Both of Cecil''s arms squeezed, and hugged me.


    I can feel the heat.


    We are close to the limit.


    You can see the shape of my back from Cecil and the shape of his chest from me.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ ahhhhh... ©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡Nn©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Rita''s back arched, with a ping.


    Our red-hot bodies shake.


    The sound of water chirping around my stomach and Rita''s, chirping. Over and over again.


    My golden tail flaps. I felt as if it was going to be torn to shreds.


    Cecil and Rita, holding me, stiffened for a while, and then...


    ............hya ....... I''ll be at ......


    "............ wow ...... wow ......


    Then, with a thud, he deflated as he leaned against me.


    ''Good job, .......''


    Um.


    My hands were free, so I put the blindfold back on.


    You see, both of us are too weak to move.


    The voices and body heat and the smell of sweat are too stimulating, but if you can see them as well, it''s going to be a disaster. I''m going to see something beautiful. I''ve got work tomorrow.


    I''ve got work tomorrow. .............................. Be that as it may.


    Me, Cecil, and Rita''s skills were completely rewritten.


    "Stealing technique, Lv 1.


    "Delayed Magic Lv 1


    "Magical Singing Lv 1


    These three skills, in combination with each other, have been transformed...


    "Delayed Combat, Lv 1.


    ''Arrow of Corruption Lv 1''


    "Iniquitous Singing Lv 1


    Let''s check out the effects ...... for now, once you two are settled in.


    And then we''ll experiment.


    Whether or not it can be connected to the "Angel Guardian" in the next room - the higher level species of "Steel Gargoyle" or not.


    To add a safe base to our adventure.

 21 Episode 21 "Gargoyle is crushed by running out of battery".txt

    It''s been waiting for you-- how can you be so torn up?


    Yeah, that''s right. I knew you would say that.


    After finishing the "Ability Rebuild" in the basement of the Wizard''s House, we experimented in the next room and then went back to the hidden room to take a nap until morning.


    After that, we hurriedly met up with Letitia.


    We left our luggage from the inn with her before we went to the wizard''s house.


    She said that she and Aine-san would let us take shelter in a safe place.


    ''''But where are your weapons?''''


    I forgot about .......


    I tossed the shortsword that was broken into two pieces.


    I thought it would break against the hardware anyway, so I had to buy another one.


    Leticia has also switched her weapon from a rapier to a sturdy-looking longsword. It''s a countermeasure against the Steel Gargoyle. You''re both thinking about it properly.


    Are you sure you''re okay?


    Yeah. We''ve done our experiments.


    An experiment?


    I think I can handle it.


    No pressure.


    We do what we can for fun and get the most out of it, that''s our policy.


    Let''s get to work. Cecil, Rita.


    Okay.


    And we were going to retrieve Aine''s memory.


    The watchtower is located a few hours'' walk from Metekal.


    It was originally built before the unification of the country, and now the guards only use it once a week to make their rounds.


    We arrived there a little before evening.


    As we approached behind a tree, we saw flames near the entrance of the tower.


    There are guards - well, that''s no surprise.


    I can hear them talking.


    "Did you hear that?¡¡Apparently the adventurers in The Common People''s Guild could have gone either way after all: ......


    Huh?


    Five men are gathered around a fire at the entrance to the tower.


    One of them rolls his shoulders and talks to the other men.


    ''''If we get the magic sword, we''ll go wide in the ''Commoner''s Guild'' and if we fail, we''ll join the ''Noble Guild''. Worse.


    We can run, right?


    ''They surrendered so easily to Mr. Koger, didn''t they?¡¡He said the bad guy was the ''Commoner''s Guild'' guild master apprentice.


    ''Aine suggested you do it, right?¡¡How can you say that?


    ''''You''ve been pestering me a lot about how getting the Demon Sword would benefit the ''Commoner''s Guild'', right?


    ''''And in order to get the Demon Sword, ......, they had to buy new equipment at the guild''s expense.


    It''s getting really embarrassing, isn''t it?


    You were blatantly relieved after Vice Bishop Argis took her memory away: ......


    ...... ugh.


    I looked at Letitia''s face.


    She''s never heard of it before, either. She''s surprised.


    "Well, we''re on the job, aren''t we?


    You''re right. If I get fired from the Aristocrats'' guild, I''ve nowhere to go.


    ''We brought the gargoyle in in the first place, but it was the Earl who activated it.


    If we get the advance and run, that mad dog Tanaka-Coga will be after us. And I heard the Count has been paid off by the royal family for people like that.


    Well, it can''t be helped!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ hahahahahahaha¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Okay, we''re going in.


    I signaled.


    Rita leapt out of the trees without a sound.


    A relentless spinning kick kick kicked the two men away.


    Two more men''s shoulders are pierced by Leticia''s longsword.


    The last one stands up. Just as he is about to reach for his weapon, Cecil''s ''Arrow of Fire'' hits him in the face. He also eats Rita''s fist to his midsection, causing him to scream in agony.


    I use the rope I brought with me to tie up the fallen men and blindfold them while I''m at it.


    Yes, it''s over.


    Ignoring the men who were screaming "mugging", we looked up at the tower.


    The tower is five stories high, and there is an anteroom for the guards on the top floor.


    Maybe if they are hiding Aine''s memories, that''s where they are.


    Then let''s get to work.


    Maybe what''s in The People''s Guild isn''t what we had in mind.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    We only work for you as long as you pay us well, don''t lie to us about our working conditions, and treat us as equals.


    "Rita and Letitia are the vanguard. Me and Cecil are the rear guard.


    I said.


    "Cecil and Rita, stick to the plan. "Cecil and Rita, you stick to the plan. I''ll follow it the same way I defeated the Angel Guardian.


    Yes, sir! Riley!


    Wait a minute. You defeated the Angel Guardian?¡¡You defeated the highest-ranking Guardian?¡¡What the hell are you people doing?


    ""Cease and desist!"


    We jumped into the tower where Aine''s memories were hidden.


    ''''Ah, so this is the ''Steel Gargoyle''


    It''s amazing. It''s huge!


    It''s about 3 meters tall. It''s got wings that look like bats.


    Huge claws on both hands. It looks like leather armor would do some damage with its defenses disabled.


    It seems that the base defense type is not a lie, and as soon as we entered the tower, they began to gather around. In addition, it comes with the game''s familiar trap of closing the door behind you when you enter the tower.


    There are four Steel Gargoyles in the tower.


    They weren''t moving that fast, but they were very intimidating.


    I''m not lying about the level 10 recommendation. It''s just that it''s harder than it looks.


    "Okay then, Rita. Nice to meet you.


    Yes, sir!¡¡I''ll show you the skills Master has given me!


    Rita activates the skill she just ''rebuilt'' as she runs towards the ''Steel Gargoyle''.


    She takes a deep breath and sings in a beautiful voice.


    ''Unrivaled Singing Lv 1'' (USR (Ultra Super Rare): Rita/Cecile)


    The skill of "song" to "increase" the "reaction time


    I''d like to dedicate a song to you. I will sing to you, my dearest, with all my heart, which has never been sincere. To the one I love, my dearest, I give my clumsy but all-out love - my all, if it will help.


    Rita''s voice seeps into our nerves.


    Our bodies heat up in a wave of sacred power and song mingled with each other.


    ''Faster than anyone else, stronger than anyone else - the speed at which we can feel our thoughts - to everyone!


    The moment Rita sang out, our five senses responded.


    Our bodies become light.


    ''''GYAAAAAAA!!!''''


    The "Steel Gargoyle" spreads its wings and flies towards us.


    It''s okay - I can see it. It''s as if it''s in slow motion.


    I avoided the claws of the steel gargoyle while holding onto my short sword.


    All of your allies'' reflexes have been enhanced.


    If it wasn''t, I''d be in a daze right now.


    Rita''s "Incomparable Singing" increases the reaction speed of all allies.


    The flow of "feeling", "judging" and "acting" with the five senses - this sequence of events has almost doubled in speed. In a game, this is an ability like "Blessing" or "Acceleration (Haste)".


    However, this skill of Rita''s is even faster to the ''decision-making speed''.


    It''s as if we are all moving in a different time line.


    The only thing that matters is the fact that it''s not the same as the original.


    Oh, I forgot to explain it to Letitia.


    ''I can see!¡¡Fast!¡¡It feels good, but it''s not nice!


    art motif


    Leticia''s longsword smashes the claws of the ''Steel Gargoyle''.


    Even though it''s called physical attack attenuation, does it pass a little bit?


    ''''My master©¤©¤don''t come close to my master!


    Rita gives the Steel Gargoyle a spinning kick. The enemy staggers back with a heel strike enhanced by the Divine Power Grip. The hand blade cuts off both of the gargoyle''s horns.


    The enemy''s movement comes to a halt. Now!


    ''Cecil!¡¡You can shoot!


    ''''I will feed on your strange flow'''' - ''''The Arrow of Fallen Power''''!


    A jet black arrow flew out from Cecil''s fingertips.


    Rita evacuated from the firing line.


    The black arrow hit the "steel gargoyle" and exploded.


    I''m sure the damage is probably not through.


    But the steel gargoyle flapped its wings and stood up - the movement of standing up became awkward.


    Or rather, it''s a little slower.


    ''Arrow of Corrupting Power Lv 1'' (USR: Cecil/Rita)


    The skill of ''stealing'' ''magic'' with ''magic''.


    Cecil''s new magic shoots out a jet black arrow.


    And it takes away the magic from the person it hits. It''s not that I get it, I just erase it. But it''s enough. It''s the most powerful magic for the Guardians.


    The Steel Gargoyle is powered by magic.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it.


    You''re going to be able to get your hands on a lot more fuel than you can get your durability down to zero.


    Cecil!¡¡Another one!


    ''The Arrow of Fallen Power!''¡¡The Arrow of Corruption!¡¡"Rarely do you have to go to ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Snip, snip, snip!¡¡Petite!


    Black arrows landed on the gargoyles one after another.


    They are moving slower and slower.


    It''s as if they''re stealing more and more power from the machine''s batteries.


    ''Everybody dash!¡¡I''m going upstairs!


    There''s no need to reduce the Steel Gargoyle''s fuel consumption to zero.


    The goal is not to defeat this guy, but to get Aine''s memory back.


    I wield a shortsword.


    It''s a new one I bought, but its weight and size are the same.


    My arms are not even a threat.


    Still, I continue to swing the sword that doesn''t hit.


    "You gargoyle!¡¡No, don''t get involved!¡¡Sleep, rolleyes!


    Rita''s fist, which was imbued with "divine power," struck the steel gargoyle in its path.


    The enemy, which had stopped moving, was hit again by the Arrow of Fallen Power.


    Still, the steel gargoyle flicked Rita away with its fist.


    ''''No!¡¡Nagi©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Two of the steel gargoyles are coming at me at once.


    Rita is lying on the floor, avoiding the claws of another one.


    Laetitia is engaging the other one. Cecil is behind me.


    The two ''steel gargoyles'' approach in slow motion.


    They''re slow.


    With this speed, can my arms handle it?


    "Cecil!¡¡Stay away from danger!


    Yes, sir!¡¡Take care of yourself!


    I learned how to use the skills when I played against the Angel Guardian. The Steel Gargoyle should be weaker than that one. You don''t need to use the Transcendental Sense.


    If you miss, you''ll die. But...


    Cecil and Rita will take care of you.


    Okay, okay. So...


    Release!¡¡''''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) LV1!''''


    The shortsword, which was wielded at the right time, seemed to have become huge.


    Roughly 20 or 30 times larger.


    The sword blade bit into the bodies of the "Steel Gargoyles" - cutting them in two.


    The gargoyle that had been cut in half collapsed.


    At the same time, the shortsword turned into a lump and my body recoiled and rolled backwards....


    "Nagi-sama!


    You''re welcome!


    As I rolled around, little Cecil stopped me with his body.


    I didn''t manage it.


    It''s a very tiring skill, though.


    "Delayed Combat (Delay Arts) Lv 1.


    Skill to slow down a weapon with the "Arts".


    I''m not going to be able to do anything about it.


    You have to be able to cast a spell in advance, and then cast it whenever you want.


    This is the swordsmanship version of it.


    Whenever you swing your sword again and again, you can pretend that you aren''t swinging (??????????) and store its power.


    I''ve been swinging my sword since the moment I entered the tower.


    It''s accelerated by the effect of Rita''s ''Incomparable Singing'', so it''s 30 to 50 times.


    However, while "Delayed Swordsmanship" is activated, even if you hit the enemy with your sword, you can''t deal any damage. Literally zero damage. My arms are just insanely tired.


    When I earnestly hoard and "release" my sword, all the attack power I''ve wielded so far explodes in one go.


    I hit the steel gargoyle with it - apparently.


    I''m not sure if I understand it, but the steel gargoyle was cut in half and my sword shattered.


    I''m not going to be able to get it done. Do it!


    ''Dagaku-no-ya!''¡¡What the hell?¡¡"''Dagaku no yaah!''!


    Pooch, pooch, pooch.


    A black arrow that seems to have no power at all strikes the two remaining ''steel gargoyles''.


    Snap, snap, snap, snap!


    The ''Steel Gargoyle'', who can no longer fly at last, kneels down on the floor.


    ''''Continue to charge forward with caution!


    I take Cecil''s hand and start running.


    ''This may not be all of it. Be on your guard!¡¡Rita takes care of Letitia''s guard!


    Wham!


    No, wait. No, wait!¡¡I have no idea what''s going on here!


    I''ll explain it to you when I have time after Aine''s memory is restored!


    What if it''s not?


    We''ll have to wait till the party''s over.


    I hate what I don''t understand!


    Leticia shouted as she led the way.


    ''''Even the ''Aristocracy Guild'' was hostile because they didn''t agree with the way things were done. But the one who is most unconvinced right now is you guys. How come a party with so much power is unknown to you!


    ''''That''s because ...... Hinofu''s ...... was just established about five days ago.


    What''s the name of the party?


    "The Nine Confessions of a Vampire Slayer" or "Apocalypse,


    That''s the title of a game I made in the original world.


    And it''s a bad omen. And I didn''t realize until I said it out loud, but I''m very embarrassed by the whole middle child thing.


    ''''You guys can seize the ''Noblemen''s Guild''. The strongest party that defeated the mad dog Tanaka-Coga and neutralized the ''Steel Gargoyle''!¡¡If they knew there was such a thing, the counts would be wary of it!


    Yeah.


    You''ll go down in history as the most powerful party in town!


    No!


    ''''Are you a child?!''''


    "I don''t mind using it as a deterrent to the Guild of Noblemen as a mystery party, but I don''t need legends or anything like that. I just want to live a normal, carefree life!


    ''Think of all those slave girls!¡¡You may be good at it, but they won''t even utilize their superior power, they''ll just waste it!


    As she runs, Leticia speaks to Cecil and Rita.


    "Don''t you guys regret this!¡¡Don''t you want to change the world by yourselves?


    This is the path my family abandoned a long time ago.


    ''I''ve stopped going the long way. My family is more important to me than the world!


    Unanimous.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re putting yourself first.


    I don''t know!¡¡I don''t understand!


    Because there are other people who want to play heroes and heroines.


    Like the king.


    Or Tanaka-Coga.


    ''It''s okay to have a cheat character who only thinks about himself once in a while.


    At the end of the staircase that you run up while talking.


    The Steel Gargoyles stop at four. All the rogues should be down outside.


    I opened the door to the top floor and found .......


    A golden crystal body placed haphazardly in the center of the room.


    It''s shaped like a sharp crystal.


    So that''s Aine''s memory.


    ''Alright, retrieve it!¡¡Everyone retreat!


    Quest complete.


    We put the crystals in our bags and left the room on the top floor.


    The only thing left to do is to leave the tower and run through the forest to the lair Letitia had prepared for us.


    The way out - is it okay? I thought all the ragpickers were blindfolded and tied up.


    We looked out the window of the fourth floor room.


    "Nagi. It''s him!


    Rita said in a deeply disgusted voice.


    ''......ge.''


    In front of the tower, Deputy Bishop Argis was standing there.


    He''s a leader of the Iturna Order, and he was also involved in the attack on the Guild of the People.


    He''s looking up at the tower, surrounded by adventurer-like men with torches - probably ragpickers hired by the Guild of Nobility. He has a staff in his hand. Is that the magic item that was extracted from Aine''s memory?


    You have a bad look on your face.


    You have the same look on your face as when you said you were going to make Rita a slave.


    This is a good idea. "All right, I''ll just go through the center.


    ''Oh.''¡¡Oh, yes, sir.


    We ran down the stairs as we met up.


    Vice Bishop Argis was shuddering at his good fortune.


    It must be the blessing of the Goddess after all.


    The fact that he was able to take out the Clean Wand in the bishop''s absence was also a blessing.


    And that the Earl gave me the opportunity to use it.


    And that the intruder is entering the tower at this time when I''m making regular rounds.


    I''d be happy if the ...... intruder was an envious young girl.


    Vice Bishop Argis chuckles.


    The "Clean Wand" is a treasure of the Iturna Order that can retrieve several years'' worth of memories.


    It was the Count''s request to extract Aine Crunet''s memories and hide them in the tower.


    The purpose is to show others that she forgets about the "Common People''s Guild" and to show them what happens if they disobey.


    What to do after that, Deputy Bishop Argis had a plan.


    A girl with no relatives.


    He was going to protect her.


    If it wasn''t for that obtrusive, blue-haired noble girl, he could trick her into being a slave.


    '' ...... I''m not going to return this wand yet.


    The remnants that entered the tower were probably that blue-haired girl.


    We''re going to get even.


    I''m going to drag the battered remains of the Steel Gargoyle out of their body and steal their memories.


    And then...


    Now, gentlemen, if you would please.


    The men surrounding Vice Bishop Argis hold a huge shield.


    It''s a great shield to protect against the attack of the Steel Gargoyle.


    With this, they''ll be able to advance to the first floor - just barely to the second floor.


    If the intruder is above that level, I don''t know. They can die on their own.


    "If you bring the intruder to me, I''ll pay you twice as much. The Countess is a person who knows how to spend money, you know. Now, get to work quickly.


    And when Vicar General Argis ordered the men around him...


    Their vision went blank.


    They couldn''t see anything.


    It was only after a few seconds that they realized that they were surrounded by a giant ball of light.


    Argis reflexively deployed the ''Divine Power Barrier''.


    A 360-degree spherical defense wall. It''s an excellent thing that can block at least three attacks from the Steel Gargoyle.


    It should only be able to be broken by a good attack or the same level of sacred power--!


    Ew!


    A scream goes up.


    The men who were holding the Great Shield next to me are about to fall over.


    The shield is meant to prevent attacks from a certain direction.


    If you don''t know where the attack is coming from, it''s just a heavy load©¤©¤.


    Listen to me!¡¡The ruffians of the ''Guild of Noblemen''!


    It''s that blue-haired girl''s voice.


    I knew it was her, the intruder.


    But I couldn''t tell.


    There was no sign of injury or exhaustion in her voice.


    Don''t tell me that you have defeated the ''Steel Gargoyle''!


    ''''The Steel Gargoyle'''' has been eradicated by the mysterious and strongest party, the ''Nine (Nine) Princesses of Confession (Apocalypse)'''', who have eradicated every last one of the ''Steel Gargoyle''!


    "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    "The Nine Confessional Princesses Outside"?


    I don''t get it. I don''t know what that means.


    And what was that scream?¡¡I''ve heard that voice before.


    Who is this...?


    ...... You have the same bad taste in food. You are.


    Soooo, someone comes in front of me, moving like a wild animal.


    I can''t see my eyes yet. But the voice that reaches my ears is...


    Rita Melpheus...?


    The sound of something crashing into the "Sacred Force Barrier".


    He hadn''t noticed.


    He hadn''t noticed that the sub-bishop, his divine power, was thinly distributed throughout the entirety of the protective sphere.


    The divine power that Rita had focused on a single point in her fist with the Divine Power Seizure had been defeated.


    The barrier, with a snap, shatters.


    The staff in the vice bishop''s hand snaps.


    A fist is caught in his groin.


    The body is blown backwards - at that time, half of your consciousness is gone.


    Whether the voice you heard earlier was really Rita-Melpheus, or whether it was my own desire to be obsessed with her - I don''t even know that anymore.


    ''''So!¡¡I told you no name for that party!


    It doesn''t matter what it means.


    The last thing I heard was a voice like that, and I lost consciousness.


    I found myself lying at the base of a tree.


    The Clean Wand was shattered in his hand.


    The priest''s clothes, which they made him wash clean every day, were a shadow of what they looked like in dirt and vomit.


    The rogues were half knocked down, half still rolling around, holding their eyes.


    One of them jumped into the tower in a panic and came back, turning blue. With that alone - Argis understood what had happened.


    ''''...... The memories of Aine-Clunet were taken away?


    The end.


    Vice Prelate Argis'' body has been weakened.


    My life is over.


    I should''ve just handed that stupid scepter back to Bishop Algis.


    "...... I''m not sorry.


    This was an accident - yes, an accident.


    It''s like being bitten by a passing monster.


    "It''s not my fault. It''s not my fault!


    On the edge of the forest, the exclamation of Vice Bishop Argis echoed.

 22 Episode 22 "The mansion I received had an option contract".txt

    Bo©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤.


    While sitting in her chair, Aine is looking at the air. She seems to be stunned.


    That''s right.


    I''ve regained my memory, but I''ve lost all my rights to the ''Commoner''s Guild''.


    This is the hiding place that Leticia prepared for me.


    It''s the warehouse of a tool shop she knows.


    Cecil and Rita have gone to buy the things they need for their trip to Ilgafa.


    Letitia has gone to talk to the toolmaker. The reason I was left behind is because Aine-san said she''d feel more comfortable if Naya-kun was by her side.


    But Aine-san just sits slumped in her chair and does nothing but daze.


    ''Thank you for ...... helping me out, Nagi-san ......''


    After a while, Aine finally opened her mouth.


    ''But ...... Aine, what should I do now ......?


    He took a very long sip of the tea on the table and then looked at me.


    "To get the ''Commoners Guild'' back...


    I can''t. I''ve already signed a contract.


    Aine muttered in a lonely manner.


    In exchange for helping the members of the ''Common People''s Guild'', Aine-san made an agreement to give up all the rights of the guild.


    That''s already done, so they can''t do anything about it.


    ''''Nagi-san, ...... can I call you ''Nah-kun'' just for now?''''''


    Yes.


    Aine is a little crazy, Nay.


    Aine nodded her head and looked at me.


    ''''The ''Commoner''s Guild'' is gone and it''s supposed to be hard, but it''s getting easier. It''s funny .......


    That''s the kind of thing I''ve seen at .......


    For me, it''s easier now that my black job is over, though.


    The feeling of freedom of not having to work from tomorrow is probably the same.


    Aine, since her brother (naiad) died, all she could think about was protecting the place where she and her son have their memories, and becoming the guild''s heir. That''s why I don''t know what I''m going to do now. Nah-kun.


    How long have you worked for them?


    Twenty-two hours a day.


    How much sleep do you get on average?


    Sleep?¡¡What''s that?¡¡Food?


    Wait a minute.


    Mr. Aine.


    What?¡¡Nah-kun.


    You remember that time you lost your memory, right?


    Yes. I indulged Nai-kun at that time. I''m not qualified to be the guildmaster''s successor. ......


    Didn''t we get enough sleep?


    ''I see, that''s ''sleeping'' ......?¡¡Come to think of it, when I was working, sometimes I would lose consciousness. It seemed to come together. That''s what sleep is: .......


    Um, hey, I''m sorry, .......


    The Guild of Commoners was a white-collar company to us subscribers.


    What was it like for you working there, Aine?


    Try it out, tell me your daily schedule.


    ''At four o''clock in the morning I clean up the building and the street in front of it. Then I sort out the unfinished paperwork and make some snacks for the guild. Then I prioritize the quests the townspeople have given me and post them on the quest board. The adventurers usually get together after 9:00 a.m., so I think it''s time for lunch while I''m consulting with the others. After grabbing the rest of the snacks, I spent the afternoon dealing with complaints from the Aristocrat Guild. I dealt with complaints from the townspeople. I do orientation for the new adventurers, and at night, I talk to the employees at the bar that opens. Most of the adventurers get into fights with each other, so Aine intercedes, and when the guild closes, it''s time to pay the bill. After the revenue is tallied, I use the leftover money to make up for the shortfall in the Aristocrat''s Guild''s quests. Since our guild will be in the red, I''ll write a letter to the merchants asking for their help, and then I''ll clean the building until dawn.


    ''Whoa!¡¡Stop, stop, stop!


    Ouch!¡¡It hurts to hear this!


    What a workaholic that is. I mean, voluntary black work!


    Don''t you have other employees?


    I pay the saloonkeepers downstairs. And sometimes people from the town do things for me on their own.¡¡And my uncle who is my guardian. But I really have to be Aine for the details. Some people get upset when you don''t use Aine to handle complaints. ......


    I didn''t know.


    I thought this incident was a confrontation between a black guild called the ''Aristocrat Guild'' and a white guild called the ''Commoner''s Guild''.


    But the ''People''s Guild'' was only white to the guild members, and Aine herself was an extremely black guild?


    The adventurer''s guild for ordinary people, commonly known as the ''Common People''s Guild'', was supported by Aine = Clunet''s black labor. By cutting down on costs by operating a single operation, we are supporting the lives of all adventurers against the pinching of the "Aristocrat Guild"....


    There''s no way to save Aine, no matter how hard we try.


    "You''ll die if you keep doing this.


    ''But my uncle says this is about as much as you deserve to be a great guildmaster: ......


    There''s no way I''m letting you do that.


    Even I was limited to two weeks of 22-hour days.


    And I could see the deadline for the job over there.


    Well, if it weren''t for the ''Aristocrats Guild'' pinning on me, I''d have been able to hire someone.


    ''That''s partly true, but fundamentally the lack of money was due to my uncle''s rough spending.


    Let''s banish your uncle like that: ......


    It''s the only family Aine has left.


    Aine, we left her alone.


    I''ve met people like Nagi, the kindest adventurer I''ve ever met.


    ''I refused to do the dungeon and did another quest, though.


    But he didn''t ask me to double my quest fee like most of you did.


    ''They told me!


    ''I didn''t ask for a lunch for the whole party or ask for alcohol to be put on. Thanks to Nagi, I didn''t have to cut back on my own food budget or get down on my knees to the liquor store.


    Let''s say no!¡¡I mean, let''s just expel those guys!


    That''s impossible.


    Was what the rag-taggers on guard were saying true?


    ''''But Aine has caused you all a lot of trouble with this ''Demon Sword Quest''.


    Aine sipped the cooled tea in a wooden cup.


    A lot of people have been injured. Some people even had to leave town. Aine could have prevented that from happening. ......


    ''It can''t be helped. There was a cheat character named Tanaka.


    ''''Still, sir. Aine was the guild''s next heir.


    Aine''s hands were trembling as she grabbed her cup.


    ''''If Aine has the power to do this, ...... ''If we get the magic sword and remind the noble guild, we can swoop in about five times the quest fee from those guys, right? If only I could have stopped everyone who was so excited about ......, no one would have been hurt. ......


    I think they got what they deserved.


    This is a very deep world.


    The "People''s Guild" isn''t exactly a one-sided justice system.


    If we had hid in the dungeon, we would have been defeated together with them...


    I should thank Aine-san for this.


    ''''We were at our limit anyway, Aine-san. I won''t say it''s a good thing that we got rid of the ''Commoner''s Guild'', though. I think it should be easier now, don''t you?


    ''But it was my promise to Naius to protect Grandpa''s ''Common People''s Guild'': ......


    ...... Oh my god.


    I looked around.


    No one''s home, right? Cecil and Rita were out and Leticia hadn''t come back yet.


    ''That''s enough, ''sis.


    I took Aine''s hand in mine.


    Aine''s thin fingers squeezed my hand and squeezed it back.


    "...... naa-kun.


    ''You made good on your promise to Nias, sister. I''ve done all I can. Now you can live the rest of your life for yourself.


    You''re right, Aine.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    We thought our hearts were going to stop.


    ''Where the hell have you been? Letitia.


    I was outside with my ear to the door.


    Bad taste!


    It''s a nice atmosphere.


    Leticia says, scratching her blue hair and looking serious.


    ''You''re right, Nagi-san, Aine.


    ...... Leticia.


    ''You did the best you could. You did your best to give up everything you had for the guild. I''m sure you''ll take my advice now.¡¡It''s time for you to get your shit together.


    But I don''t know.


    Aine held her chest wrapped in her apron.


    ''With the ''Commoner''s Guild'' gone, Aine is empty and empty.


    Oh, but that''s beside the point. I forgot something important.


    Ignoring Aine''s line, Leticia looked at me.


    ''''The reward for Nagi-san comes first. ''''Let''s make a ''contract''.''''''


    ''You just said something pretty important, Aine-san!¡¡You sure?


    I''m just gonna need to get this stuff straightened out.


    Letitia pulled the ''medallion'' from the collar of her clothes.


    ''Thank you for restoring Aine''s memory. My reward for you is as follows.


    ''Leticia-Milfe will give up the rights to the villa in Irgafa to Souma-Nagi.


    Included is the building owned by Laetitia, the furniture and all that comes with it.


    After we have dodged the Contract and both of us have left this warehouse, all ownership will transfer from Leticia to Nagi.


    However, even after the transfer, you must take good care of it. If you intentionally destroy or damage the building, its furnishings, or anything that comes with it, your ownership rights will be null and void.


    That''s all.


    "...... Huh?¡¡I thought you were going to lend me one?


    It''s for you.


    Can I have it?¡¡Seriously?


    I don''t know. Seriously.


    Leticia put her hands on her hips and stretched her chest.


    ''I have to admit that I had half given up on defeating the ''Steel Gargoyle''. You guys did what was worth it. I can''t spare you at least one villa.


    Holy shit. Fatty.


    Maybe people like Letitia are the real aristocrats.


    "But why ''after leaving this warehouse''?


    Well, it''s a break.


    A break, hey.


    ''We will leave here and all of us will head to Ilgafa. Let that be the signal for the end of all quests.


    Don''t fall for .......


    If you don''t like it, that''s okay, right?¡¡That''s rude. We''re being polite here.


    Oh, I''m sorry.


    That was certainly rude.


    Letitia''s suggestion was ...... yeah. There''s nothing funny about it.


    There''s nothing in the text that triggers this one, either.


    The villa was originally claimed to be your mother''s inheritance, so it''s not surprising that it''s on the condition that you use it carefully.


    Letitia has always kept her word, so that''s fine.


    Okay, let''s make a ''contract''.


    The "Contract,


    clink


    We''ve discussed The Medallion.


    It''s official now.


    I see. I''ll have a home now too: ...... That''s great.


    In my old world, I was moving around from apartment to apartment.


    I''m glad I came to another world. I''ve got dependents, though.


    Well, there are no plans to add more .......


    ''You''re next, Aine, you''re next.


    ...... Huh?


    I''d like to offer Aine a job. Of course. How would you like to be the caretaker of the villa?


    Yes?


    I was just thinking of selling my vacation home to someone else, but the person I am selling it to doesn''t seem to have much life skills. But the person I''m selling it to doesn''t seem to have much life power, and I''m worried about whether or not he or she will clean it properly. See, even though I''m giving it away, it''s my mother''s memento. I still want her to use it nicely.


    Um, Laetitia?


    Why are you smiling with that "I did it" look on your face?


    Why is Aine listening so intently to this?


    ''Aine is good at housework, isn''t she?¡¡Would you be willing to take care of my mother''s memento?


    But ...... Aine is.


    "I don''t know what to do, right?¡¡Then do something else until you find what you want to do. If you stop suddenly now, it will be like bringing a fast-moving waterwheel to a screeching halt - it will surely break down. You have to do something, even if you have to force it.


    But, you know, I''m kind of fluffy and uncomfortable.


    ''Then I will put a chain on you. Be an accessory to the villa, Aine.


    Leticia pointed the ''medallion'' at Aine.


    ©¤ ©¤.


    ''''Wait a minute!''''


    Is there anything unusual about it?


    What do you mean "accessories"?


    Servant ...... Well, in this case it''s a maid.


    No, they call my best friend a servant.


    It would be better if you took good care of Aine.


    Me?


    Yes, Aine will be a maid in the villa. Naturally, she will belong to the owner of the villa.


    ...... got me.


    That was the plan all along, Letitia.


    What I will receive from Letitia is the building, furniture and everything that comes with the villa.


    If there are servants to serve the villa, that will be included.


    ''Of course. I will respect Aine''s wishes.


    Looking into her best friend''s eyes, Letitia says, "But I think Aine needs something to fill her ''em up.


    ''''But I think Aine needs something to fill her ''emptiness'' right now. If that''s what it takes to be Nagi-san''s maid, I think that''s a good idea.


    ...... maids don''t like .......


    Aine''s eyes, which had been blurred, seemed to light up with a light of intent.


    I''m glad.


    That''s right, I wouldn''t want to be asked to be my servant all of a sudden. It was a close call. As expected of Aine-san, she''s a sensible person and...


    I''m more like Nay-kun: ......


    I mean, that''s not what happened at all!


    "...... Aine, are you serious?¡¡No matter how much that is: ......


    Yes, Leticia, stop Mr. Aine.


    She says it''s too crazy to want to be a slave: ......


    ''Because maids are supposed to work for the house. ''Because I feel the distance between me and Nah-kun. Aine wants to be closer. I want to connect with her on a deeper level. I want to be someone who will always be there for Nao-kun.


    ''Really? Well, if you say so, Aine.


    Hey!¡¡Letitia, you''re weak!


    You''re being too honest with Aine, Leticia. Maybe ...... is why you couldn''t stop Aine''s black labor!


    ''You''re crazy, Aine!¡¡We''ve been freed from hard work, so why do you want to be a slave?


    Because that''s all I have to give Aine.


    Aine-san stands up with a start.


    She moves in a crisp, crisp manner, as if the fact that she was in a daze a moment ago is a lie.


    She kneels down in front of me and looks up at me as if in prayer.


    ''As an apprentice guildmaster, the adventurers who work for me will be properly rewarded, right?


    Letitia is supposed to pay me.


    ''Not the reward from Letitia. This is the reward Aine''s soul wants to give you.


    But I''m a slave?


    I know.


    It''s a ''contract'' and it belongs to someone else, right?


    Nah, you''re welcome.


    What is your unconditional trust?


    I don''t remember doing anything that trustworthy.


    But Aine was kind of telling me.


    Didn''t you ask some slave girls to run an errand for you earlier?


    Yeah. Letitia gave me the money I sold for Tanaka''s armor, and I have some things I need for the trip.


    Also, Cecil and Rita''s clothes, changes of clothes, and all that stuff.


    I didn''t really know what I needed, so I just threw it in there and said, "Thank you.


    Normally, you wouldn''t leave your entire sackcloth to a slave.


    ...... Huh?


    You can use the ring to "command" them if you must, but you don''t do that, do you, Nah?¡¡That means those kids have no idea that they''re going to cheat, spend, or run away ...... from their money, right?¡¡It means you trust me with your heart, right?


    "I command my slaves, Cecil and Rita!¡¡Snacks should be limited to 20 arsha!


    I didn''t touch the ring, so it doesn''t matter.


    No, because I don''t have to order you to run errands. I''d rather run errands than run errands. Go shopping, but it''s not like I don''t trust you guys.


    That''s why they''re laughing at Nah-kun''s side.


    Aine smiles as she takes my hand.


    She looks like she''s already made up her mind about everything.


    ''That''s why Aine wants to be the same thing as those girls, right?


    ''What about The Commoners'' Guild?¡¡What did Mr. Aine lose?¡¡Any money or property?


    ''I know now that what''s important to Aine is the memories of her family. I''m done with that as long as I get a new family.


    I gave the rights to the building and property to the Count.


    I have given money through Leticia to the ''Commoner''s Guild'' members who were injured or decided to go to another town. My debt to her will be paid back one day.


    That''s why I''m giving everything in the guild to anyone who wants it. I want to give all of Aine''s money to Nah-kun.


    What should I do?


    Aine-san is totally into it.


    It''s true that she''s the kind of person I want as a party member, but... Since she used defensive magic in the battle with Tanaka, she''s no longer a viable rear guard defense until Cecil uses his magic. If he was an apprentice guildmaster, he should be well versed in information about demons and other aspects of the town.


    I''m also a good cook. On top of that, she can also handle the accounting department.


    Before I knew it, she had her chestnut-colored hair tied back into a tight knot and her apron back on, and she was ready to serve you, "big sister"!


    The only problem is that I''m gradually being pushed in the wrong direction as a person: .......


    The game is won.


    Suddenly, Leticia interrupted me and Aine.


    ''''I will respect Aine''s wishes.


    No, it''s my house.


    It''s a ''contract'' that goes into effect the moment you and I leave this warehouse.


    Plotted?


    Mr. Nagi is very clever, but I stayed up all night last night thinking about it. What can I do to make Aine happy? And this is the result.


    Nah, you don''t like it when Aine is around, do you?


    Aine looked at me as if I were a lost child.


    ''No, I mean,''


    ''Aine, I''ll do my best to make you a meal.¡¡I''ll even do your laundry.¡¡I''ll even clean it up, okay?¡¡No?


    I''m not Aine''s little brother, "Nah-kun".


    I know.


    Aine laughed softly.


    It was as if she had just unloaded a heavy load.


    Nagi-san is the wonderful adventurer ''Nah-kun'' who saved Aine''s life.


    No?


    Not when Aine is around, okay?


    I''m sure my memories are coming back, but I sound like a little kid, asking.


    Oh my god.


    ...... If you think about it, Leticia gave me money for selling The Blessed Armor, and


    You''ll have a house to live in from now on.


    I can handle having one more dependent family member to support.


    I can cook a little bit of food, but I don''t know what''s good in this world.


    I don''t even have any taste for clothes for Cecil and Rita - I mean.


    I''m not averse to ......


    Yeah, okay.


    Aine turns to Letitia.


    "''Contract (Contract),''


    The two girls'' voices overlap.


    There is a swoosh, and the collar wraps around Aine''s white neck.


    The ring of the contract is on Letitia''s left hand. A black crystal.


    Maybe the moment we leave this warehouse, it will move into my hand.


    This place


    There was a knock at the warehouse door.


    "Nagi-sama.


    ''I''m back ......, more slaves!


    When Cecil and Rita returned, they saw Aine''s collar and removed her luggage.


    Cecil is standing there dumbfounded.


    Rita sniffs her nose and brings her face to Aine.


    Then she smells me, smells Aine, nods yes, and


    Nagi, I think we need to go outside for a moment.


    Shaking her large breasts, Rita puts her arms around them.


    What''s that "come on," pose?


    ''Rita, you misunderstood me.''


    What''s the matter with you? Mr. Aine, he''s got a collar. I can smell the locust.


    Look at my ring. You only have two crystals for Cecil and Rita, right?¡¡Miss Aine is now a slave to Letitia.


    Oh, yeah.


    Rita gets a plop on her face.


    ''Nah. You startled me.


    I''m sorry to surprise you.


    ''I thought Nagi had made more slaves. That''s right. Aine, you are now Leticia''s slave, aren''t you?¡¡It''s not Nagi''s, is it?


    Yeah. Yeah. Until we get out of this warehouse.


    ''Nah. Until I leave this warehouse, ...... is a eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    Oh, I couldn''t deceive you.


    Rita shook her golden hair and pestered me, then approached me with an overly gentle and frightening smile.


    ''Will you please explain, Master? This is a matter that has to do with our family planning, right?

 23 Episode 23 "First Combined Magic (Proposal and Attempted)".txt

    ...... I''m sorry you had to go through that, Aine.


    After hearing the story, Cecil looked at Aine, his eyes glazed over.


    Aine, as usual, had a half-dazed look on her face.


    What''s the big deal?¡¡I just didn''t have anything else to do.


    It''s not true. The management skills of running that guild by yourself, the ability to talk to people, I''m no match for you. I think Aine is fully qualified to be a Chiitira. But ...... that


    Cecil compared his height to Aine''s and sighed.


    In addition, she patted her own chest.


    ''Aine, you''ve been consulting with everyone in the guild, right?


    Yeah?


    ...... Can you listen to me, too?


    Cecil pulls Aine''s hand to the corner of the warehouse.


    The two of them are crouched together, mumbling something to each other. I can''t quite hear them.


    ''...... breasts'', ''family'', ''...... tiny'', ''unsure ......''


    But that''s where it''s good ......, Aine''s good at babysitting, balancing nutrition, and seeing an opening .......


    I''m hearing some very disturbing words.


    ''Um, what are you two talking about ......?''


    We talked about it, okay, Nay.


    Aine stands up, paying off her knees with a pop, pop, pop.


    ''Aine-san is a wonderful person!


    Cecil is staring at Aine with a twinkle in his eye.


    Her brown skin and red eyes are kind of glossy.


    It was as if they were dreaming of a hopeful future.


    I fully accept Aine-san. You should have Rita-san listen to me too!


    ''What?¡¡Me too?¡¡Well, ...... from Sekkaku Kudzu


    Whispering, whispering, whispering.


    Two slave girls crouched in the corner of a warehouse, forehead to forehead, discussing the matter.


    ...... cute clothes", "seduction", "I want to get closer", "I want to get closer", "I want to get some atmosphere ......


    I''m a good seamstress, faking a coincidence to lure you into a locked room, and coordinating a room: ......


    briskly


    Rita looks back at me with great speed.


    ''Nagi!¡¡You''ve found me an amazing man!¡¡This guy should be one of us, I promise!


    ''So what the hell are you talking about!


    Please don''t leave my husband alone and let the three of us have a good time together.


    You can call me Cecil. I''ll call you Aine, too.


    ''You can call me Rita. I''ll call you Aine, too.


    Thank you so much. Thank you, Cecil and Rita.


    with a grunt


    The three of them held hands tightly.


    A friendship had been established.


    "For the sake of our happy future. For Nagi-sama.


    "Oh,


    No, it''s good that we''re getting along.


    I''m getting strange chills.


    It''s like some kind of dangerous siege is being created .......


    ''Oh, yes. I forgot.


    What''s up, Rita?


    ''''It doesn''t really matter compared to what you just said, but it looks like the ''Noble Guild'' is going to do a ''Demon Sword Search Quest''.


    Is the story still going on?


    Or rather, I had almost forgotten about the magic sword.


    ''''In the first place, that was a quest that the members of the ''Commoner''s Guild'' started to improve their treatment, right?


    ''''The ''Nobleman''s Guild'', the ''Iturna Order'' and the former ''Commoner''s Guild'' all cooperated to get the magic sword and offer it to the king since they had prepared for it. The townspeople said that.


    ''''It looks like we''re going to have a town-wide commemorative parade in a few days to celebrate the search for the magic sword, and then everyone will be diving into the dungeon.


    Cecil took over Rita''s line.


    Cecil''s grip on the hem of my clothes is tight.


    It''s a habit of mine when I feel insecure. At this time, Cecil has a complicated look on his face.


    The magic sword Regina Brass was summoned by the demon tribe, so he must be thinking about a lot of things.


    ''''The Earl of the ''Noble Guild'' said he''s going to show his resolve. He said he won''t step back until he gets the magic sword, or that he made a ''pact'' with the ''Iturna Sect''.


    Why would anyone want a magic sword?


    ''I thought you were going to present it to the king and have him raise the title?


    Does Rita want a knighthood or something?


    ''I don''t need it. All my significant others don''t want that. I''d rather be lounging around with Nagi in my arms than spending my time trying to get a knighthood.


    "I''m in full agreement with you, except for the fact that you''re using me as a hug pillow.


    If an unworthy person is forced to carry it, it will be ruined, right?¡¡It doesn''t make sense for someone who''s already playing king to get it. I think it''s better to be left alone, I think.


    Yeah.


    I''m not a hero, and I don''t want to ruin you with it.


    I want to stay out of it as much as possible. I don''t want to get involved. ......


    ''I need everyone to help me with something.


    It''s not neat to leave the legacy of the demon race in this town.


    I don''t want to remember it one day and say "I should have retrieved it then and sealed it up after all".


    Since it''s Cecil, he''d be concerned if blood flowed over the magic sword.


    Besides.


    ''I think I''d like to give the Count of the ''Noble Guild'' a whirl before I leave town. So, let me ask Aine and Leticia, what is the Count like?


    I''m a vain person.


    Aine said.


    ''He''s someone who won''t allow himself to be at the center of the conversation.


    Letitia said.


    ''He''s so proud of his pride and the fact that the king trusts him.


    ''You''re so proud of your ancestors who built this country with the king. That''s why you''re doing your adventurer''s imitation.


    Ine was always being pushed around because it worked on an idea.


    You always seem to think you''re the center of attention in this town. Isn''t that what this parade is all about?


    After all, maybe this Count guy wants to be a hero.


    He was feeling adventurous and was following the quest.


    When he was about to get his magic sword, he came to interfere in a hurry and crushed the ''Commoner''s Guild''.


    And now, while being protected by a large number of adventurers, he went to get the magic sword himself.


    ...... For example, if we held a parade with the whole town and entered the dungeon with a lot of adventurers in tow, but the crucial magic sword disappeared, it would be a huge red flag.


    The more I think about it, the more I enjoy it.


    This is just a hobby of mine - or rather, selfishness.


    I want to take a shot at this Count guy for a bit before I go to the next town.


    ''''Are you going to use the ''Demon Sword Summoning Scroll'', Nagi-sama?


    Yeah. Since we took the trouble to defeat the Angel Guardian, let''s use it.


    It took more than twice as long as a gargoyle, and I barely used my ''transcendental sense''.


    This is the kind of reward you deserve.


    ''''If Nagi-sama says so,''''


    Cecil took a scroll out of his backpack and held it out to me.


    I held it up so that Rita, Aine and Leticia could see it.


    ''This is an inheritance I found in a wizard''s mansion. I can''t tell you the details, but that person was trying to obtain the magic sword Regina Brass. This is the result of this research.


    This was what the Angel Guardian was guarding.


    In the end, that wizard was obsessed with the magic sword until the very end.


    He spent his whole life and all his energy to complete the magic formula to summon the magic sword.


    However, by then, his body was too weak to summon it by himself, apparently.


    ''''I will use this thing to get the magic sword Regina Brass to come to the upper level of the dungeon.


    And seal it.


    Throw it into the treasure chest in the basement of the mansion and leave it there.


    All that''s left is to have Cecil seal the entrance to the basement and no one will be able to touch it.


    "The magic sword Regina Brass is a ''wandering sword'' that moves around looking for its master, right?¡¡Then let''s get them to come up to the top floor. It''s a pain in the ass to go down to the lowest level.


    Cecil will show you how to use the scroll and give you detailed instructions.


    ''''Yes. Well, this ''Demon Sword Summoning Scroll'' is to open the ''Gate'' and summon the demon sword close to you. A certain demon sword researcher spent his life developing it, but it has quite a strict condition.


    Cecil, holding the scroll in both hands, begins to speak with a serious face.


    There are only two conditions for summoning a magic sword.


    Number one, the place of the summoning must be at the coordinates as close to the demon sword as possible.


    Currently, the demon sword is near the lowest level of the dungeon. The best place to perform the ritual is directly above it.


    In short, it''s like dropping a fishing line and pulling it up.


    Number two, the place of the summoning must be full of magic.


    It''s said that such a place is easier to stabilize the ''gate'' for summoning.


    Lastly, the magic capacity of the user of the scroll must be sufficient.


    In other words, I guess that''s how big of a magic it is. Even in games, summoning magic is usually at a high level. This magic is written in an ancient language, so it can only be used on Cecil. So if Cecil has enough magic power...


    Therefore, my magic power might not be enough to justify it: ......


    I''ll be fine. I have an idea about that.


    ''Oh, well, that''s a relief then!¡¡That''s Nagi indeed!


    Oh, wait. That doesn''t make me feel any better.


    Letitia held up her hand.


    ''First of all, even if we don''t question the source of that scroll, where''s the guarantee that it''s real?


    I''ve verified the spell as written.


    Cecil answers for me.


    ''''The content was definitely about summoning a magic sword. It''s a bit of a special language, so it''s something that only a specialist wizard can understand: ......


    Well, that''s enough for now. Now, let''s talk about the dungeon attack.


    Coughing up a cough, Leticia scratched her blue hair.


    ''''A room full of magic power right above the coordinates where the magic sword exists...''''


    On the third level of the dungeon, there are several springs that contain magical hot springs.


    Aine followed Letitia''s words.


    ''''One of them must have been close to the coordinates of the magic sword that we found out from the detection magic, right above the coordinates of the magic sword. The magic sword''s reaction was from around the southeast of the lower level of the dungeon, so .......


    ''''There are three magic fountains on the third level: ...... The one closest to the coordinates of the magic sword is the one at the far end of the southeast, right?


    You know what I mean, master.


    I learned it when I was shown the material in The Common People''s Guild.


    I had some dungeon material in the archives.


    I''m good at mapping.


    When making a game, it''s a pain in the ass to call up the dungeon maps for each one, and it''s faster to get them all in your head.


    So I think we can get to the third level or so ourselves.


    What about time constraints?


    ''''You mean we have to finish everything before the Count and the adventurers of the ''Noble Guild'' and ''New Commoner Guild'' come to the dungeon, right?''''


    One day, if possible. I''d like to get this done in less than two days, if it''s possible.


    ''The first and second levels were weak monsters, right? I''ll take care of this one. I''ve done something called anti-low level monsters before.


    But the third level is a goblin den. How do we clear this place?


    Use chanting magic.


    I said.


    Letitia''s ...... and everyone''s eyes glazed over.


    Ah, I guess I didn''t explain it well enough.


    I was going to do this when I used the "Demon Sword Summoning Scroll". It''s a trump card this time.


    ''''To be more specific, it means that me and Cecil will use magic while merging together.


    "Nah, nagi-mah!


    Ah, I bit him.


    For some reason, Cecil, who has turned bright red, is staring at me, shivering.


    I didn''t mean to say anything so amazing.


    I think it happens a lot. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to have the same thing.


    In this case, it''s a ''magic power combination'' because they connect each other''s magic power.


    ''''If the two of us combine and share magic power, I think it will reduce the burden on Cecil. I''m going to do the same thing when I use the ''Magic Sword Summoning Scroll''. So when we use magic in the dungeon, me and Cecil will combine.


    "Out in the open?


    I know that there''s a risk. But in the meantime, I''m gonna need some help.


    In front of you?


    Hopefully, this will speed up our dungeon attack. Hopefully, this will speed up our dungeon crawl. We''ll show these demons what our newfound power is.


    You dare to show me, show me, show me?


    Of course, my magic power doesn''t mean much. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good idea to make sure you have a good idea of what you''re looking for.¡¡If I stand in between and combine Cecil and Aine, our magic supply might be perfect.


    ''Nya, Nagi-sama! ............ naghihama...... naghihama......... ...ah.


    Ah!¡¡Cecil-chan, get a grip!


    ''With this, I should be able to use the ''Demon Sword Summoning Scroll'' as well: ......


    Nagi!¡¡Stop it, Nagi, stop it!¡¡Cecil-chan is at his limit!


    ...... Huh?


    The next thing I know, Rita is looking at me with her eyes lifted up and her tail puffed out while she''s looking at me.


    Cecil is sitting there with a bright red face and his tiny body is shrinking even more.


    Letitia is covering her face with her hands in embarrassment.


    Aine is the only one who nods normally, but why does she look so curiously kind ...... when she says, "Aine takes it all in."?


    "...... Huh?¡¡By any chance, though. Isn''t there any ''merging magic'' in this world?


    No?


    Rita, you''re not taking this to mean something else, are you?


    What else do you mean, master? If the master insists on it, I''ll cooperate with you, but I think that''s too high a bar for Cecil-chan, isn''t it, master? It''s not so much that he''s testing your loyalty and shame by saying such things openly in the presence of others, master. Is that the way to play it, my dear master?


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    Wait, wait, wait. Let me just calm down and explain.


    Combining magic is something I had in my game, a system where two people share their magical powers.


    I got the idea when I was using Ability Rebuild.


    I thought it might be possible to do the same thing in this world.


    No problem. I''m thinking of combining magic for all ages.


    No matter how tightly regulated it is, it''s forbidden 15.


    Properly, it''s a level that can be broadcast in the evening room.


    I sat back in my chair.


    Then I began to speak.


    The plan to capture the dungeon at high speed and summon the magic sword.


    All about that trump card, the Combination Magic.

 24 Episode 24 "The first half of the dungeon capture game" The monsters fly quickly "".txt

    The entrance to the dungeon was located in the middle of the mountain.


    There are no guards - or, as expected, it''s impossible to go to the lowest level of the dungeon in a few days and get the magic sword, so do you think that''s not necessary?


    Or do you think that you can just attack the place where you brought back the magic sword?


    Well, it doesn''t matter either way. Let''s just be vigilant.


    ''''The last thing I would like to ask you is...''''


    At the entrance of the dungeon, Leticia said.


    ''''In the end, what are you going to do if you can''t summon the magic sword?''''


    What are you gonna do? I''m just gonna walk away.


    What?


    ...... Why do you look so pompous?


    Oh, wasn''t your goal to get the Count to take a swing at you?


    Yeah. But it''s not like the Count is my nemesis. At the most, it''s something that bothers me when I leave him alone - a half-eaten lunchbox lying in the corner of my room, a scrap of paper that I threw away but didn''t fit in the trash, and that''s about it.


    As I say it, I check my equipment.


    Shortsword, good. Leather armor, check. Backpack, check. Skill set, check. Broomstick, check. Backstraps, check.


    All right. I''m ready.


    The most important thing for me is that we make it to the next town in peace. If it gets dangerous, we''ll turn around and go home if it gets too much trouble on the way.


    ...... pfft.


    For some reason, Letitia held her mouth and started wiping it off.


    ''''Fufufufufufufu!¡¡I see. Now I kind of understand why everyone is following you.


    Leticia snapped her longsword in its scabbard with a kacha.


    ''''But I won''t be your slave, will I?


    It doesn''t have to be.


    If you add more dependents, you''re in big trouble.


    So this is for Aine.


    I handed the broomstick to Aine.


    "Just as I taught you how to use it. Rita and I will take care of the ones who missed a shot.


    I understand, master.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''re able to get your hands on a new one.


    It''s a loose-fitting piece of clothing with a chain or brimstone inside. I asked the toolmaker who sheltered me to find something that looks good for Aine, and he gave me this.


    This is why it looks so good on you.


    The front guard is Rita, Aine and Leticia. The rear guard is me and Cecil. The first and second levels will be the same. Is that okay?


    Yes, sir! All right. - All right. - I understand.


    Each of us will get an answer.


    Come to think of it, this is the first time I''ve been in a dungeon.


    They say it''s bright inside because of the hickory moss.


    I have the map in my head, so let''s just get it over with in the shortest distance.


    ''''Well then, let''s start Operation Demon Sword Hoover.


    A swarm of demons appeared.


    It seems that the first and second levels of the dungeon were originally mines.


    Inside, the rock surface is exposed, and the moss stuck to it is emitting a light blue light.


    The dampness is probably because water is leaking from somewhere.


    The black shadow that appeared there was a one meter long...


    I''ll take care of it, Hey-kun!


    Before I could check the demons, Aine''s broomstick drew an arc.


    ''''Demon wipe out LV1!''''


    Shuppah, shuppah, hyuuuun!


    The three demons that had been blocking their way flew through the air.


    ''Giant Toad.


    A big toad. They love water and damp places.


    They have a habit of trying to chase out people who come into their territory.


    His special skill is to use his huge body and jumping ability to hit people with his body.


    The giant toad flew through the air and crashed into the dungeon wall.


    Betcha, crushed, and fell.


    Yes, it''s done.


    Yeah, keep going then.


    We begin to move forward at a fast pace.


    Aine''s broomstick sweeps the floor and walls of the dungeon from one side to the other.


    Each time a demon appeared, it hovered in the air and slammed into the wall, leaving us motionless.


    I bought two skill crystals at the skill store yesterday.


    Most of the goods in the store were bought up by the Aristocrat Guild, who had stopped exploring the dungeon, but there were still a few low-level common skills left.


    I also have the Hard-hitting Lv 1 and Cleaning Lv 1 that I had when I first came to this world.


    I''ve done this combination before.


    (1) ''Clean up'' skills to ''clean up'' ''low level monsters'' with ''cleaning tools''.


    (1) Demon Sweep Lv 1: Blows low-level demons away with the cleaning tool.


    (2) "Powerful Damage" skill for the room.


    STRIKE LV 1: Deals severe damage to the walls and interior of a room. The destructive properties of bricks and wooden walls.


    There is no need for a ''building bang''. We''re keeping it because it''s too dangerous to sell (and can be used for trespassing).


    Our goal is to speed up our dungeon attack, so we''ll need the Demon Clearing tool. It''s been tested that this thing can blow up low-level monsters.


    By the way, it was his wish to install it on Aine.


    ''''Demon Sweep Lv 1!¡¡Demon-clearing Lv 1!¡¡"It''s true, it''s true!


    Ouch! Ouch!


    Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle.


    Big rats, big bats, and even a greenish slime.


    The demons that touched Aine''s broomstick fluttered through the air in an interesting way.


    They fly with a whirr and fall crashing into the rock wall. If it wasn''t for the underground passage, they''d be flying several hundred meters. It''s amazing.


    The success rate of "Demon Clearing Lv 1" was about 30% to 50%.


    Rita, Leticia and I dealt with the demons that didn''t fly (my friends were stunned when they were suddenly blown away).


    We push our way through the dungeon at a fast pace.


    The rate of appearance of demons is surprisingly low. I mean, there are guys hiding in the corner of the tunnels and staring at us, but they''re not coming near us anymore. I wonder if this is what the first level is like.


    ...... Even demons don''t want to deal with these bullshit skills!


    ...... It''s going to destroy the whole concept of dungeon-catching.


    Behind Aine, who was waving a broomstick around, Rita and Leticia murmured.


    It can''t be helped, it would take too long to capture the dungeon properly.


    Thanks to "Demon Cleanup Lv 1", the dungeon capture RPG became an action game where you only have to swing your broomstick when enemies appear, so we broke through the first level in less than an hour.


    We went down the rope ladder that led to the second underground level.


    "Do you want to take a break?


    I say, and Aine says, buh-buh-buh-buh!¡¡I shook my head.


    ''Aine, I''m fulfilled right now.


    Enough?


    I feel alive. I''ve been doing nothing but backing up adventurers all my life.


    Aine gripped the custom-made broom (the handle is iron and the brush is animal hair) that the toolmaker had prepared for her. The handle is steel and the brush is animal hair), which was custom-made by a toolmaker, was gripped tightly.


    It feels good to feel that I''m using everything I have for someone I care about.


    And he''s got some kind of glazed look in his eyes.


    I''ve been holding my chest impatiently as I let out a hot breath with a huff and a puff.


    ''Nah-kun is using Aine for me. Nah-kun is asking Aine to do a favor for you. It''s a good idea. It feels so good. Nah-kun''s look, his words, his commands, and everything else is ...... a reward for Aine.


    Aine?


    Use more Aine. "Let me use my body and my mind to serve you. Let me serve you. Let me serve you, so that you can see that everything about Aine is yours. More, more, more.


    Your workaholicism is all over the place.


    Because if I don''t do my job perfectly, they will complain.


    Aine nodded her head curiously.


    ''I get complaints if there''s a typo on the quest paper. If there''s a demon left to hunt or something like that, the client gets angry. I''ll have to ask for another quest at my own expense. They get angry when the tavern doesn''t have enough alcohol in stock. I have to do my job well. That''s why Aine has to fight so hard like this. It has to be that way.


    This isn''t work.


    ...... Huh?


    Going to get the magic sword is just a hobby. I''m just keeping people company for my hobby.


    Maybe Aine still hasn''t gotten over the feeling of working 22 hours of black labor in The Common People''s Guild.


    As Leticia said, "A fast spinning water wheel". She''s addicted to working. You''re high and your mind and body are spiraling out of control. I''ve been there myself.


    It''s just like Letitia said. Aine can''t take it anymore.


    "Trying to acquire the sword is just a hobby of mine, a way to spank the Count. I''m serious about it, but it doesn''t have to be desperate. It''s just like a game.


    ''So what should I do about Aine?¡¡Nah-kun.


    I guess I''ll just have to pace myself.


    ''What if it doesn''t work?¡¡What if it doesn''t jump the demon?¡¡What if I bother everyone?


    We''ll be right behind you. You''ll be fine.


    Is that what Aine''s master ordered?


    It''s more like hope.


    Is Aine allowed to do what she wants to do?


    I''m not surprised.


    ''Can I say I need a break if I''m tired?¡¡Wouldn''t you tell me not to spoil it if I said it was like water in the middle of work?¡¡Wouldn''t you get yelled at for being lazy if you squatted down because it''s hard to stand up?


    I don''t.


    How hard were you working on Aine, Aine''s uncle and the adventurers of the "Commoners Guild"?


    I''m lonely, so if I asked Nay-kun to pat me on the head, would you do it for me?


    ''Yeah, ......, eh?''


    We''re going to miss you so much and we need you to pat us on the head, Master.


    The maid looked at me.


    She looked up at me and clutched the broomstick anxiously.


    Let''s see.


    "...... Okay, okay?


    Whisper, Whisper, Whisper.


    I touched Aine''s hair with her pure white headdress on it.


    It felt soft, as if I had put my hand on a luxurious down comforter.


    ''''Hmph.''''


    And Aine closed her eyes impatiently and cleared her throat. Just like a cat.


    She touched my hand on her head, and then brought it to her cheek. It seems to mean "pet me".


    I can''t help it. ......


    Wow.


    "...... haha ......


    You know what?


    Every inch of Aine wants to be touched by every inch of her.


    What are you talking about?


    Nai-kun said he wanted me to say what I was thinking.


    I told you.


    That''s why Aine''s words are pouring out of her chest and threatening to spill over.


    Let''s wait until after we leave the ...... dungeon.


    Yeah. Okay. Well, I think that''s the end of the break.


    Aine carefully retied her untied hair.


    When I adjust the apron of my maid''s uniform, her large breasts sway and sway. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    ''''Nay-kun©¤©¤Master, I want you to remember one thing.


    Setting up the broomstick again, Aine says.


    "To my sister (Aine), what is done to her is a reward without a single exception.


    Aine laughed as she whispered in my ear.


    ...... like some kind of dangerous switch was flipped.

 25 Episode 25 "The Second Half of the Dungeon Strategy" Goblins Hanagiri "".txt

    And the second level cleared with no problem. We entered the third level.


    Just like the map said, from here on, it''s the ruins area.


    An ancient magical civilization that once existed in this land, or prehistoric humans.


    These are underground ruins that are said to have been created by such things.


    Even though it''s beneath the ground, the floor is paved with smooth stones, and pillars like a temple are lined up around the wide corridor.


    This is where the real work begins.


    The demons that live in this level are goblins.


    Among adventurers, it is said that if you defeat the goblins, you will escape as a beginner.


    These humanoid demons sometimes wander out of the dungeon and attack nearby villages and travelers passing through the streets. They are fierce and hostile to humans and similar demi-humans.


    It seems that this hierarchy is crawling with them.


    I''m here at .......


    Footsteps and a raspy voice came from behind an open door at the end of a wide corridor.


    The ones that appeared were kobolds with green skin.


    They are less than a meter tall. The weapons they carry are hatchets and long swords. Probably, they killed humans and took them away.


    They seemed to be angry that their territory was invaded, and they were slowly approaching with yellow eyes glaring at me.


    There are two - no, three of them.


    ''GIGIGI...... human............GYAGYA''


    ''Giggling'' and ''Tavel'' and ''Giggling!


    ''''Demon sweeping LV1!


    Aine smashes the broomstick at the goblins that have been running at the front of the pack.


    But the goblins didn''t budge.


    ''''You are such an a**h*le!¡¡"Demon wipe-out lv1, demon wipe-out!


    No, Aine, stay back!


    Demon Wipeout isn''t working.


    "You son of a b*tc*!¡¡Don''t interrupt Nei-kun, you little devil!


    Aine caught the hatchet that the goblin swung at her with the handle of his broomstick.


    As it was, he kicked the floor and retreated.


    Instead, Rita and Leticia stepped forward.


    ''''Gigi!''''


    Late.


    Rita''s fist bounced off the goblin''s hatchet. The returning hatchet shoots the goblin in the neck. The palm of Rita''s hand, strengthened with sacred power, breaks the green skin and causes blood to gush out of the wound. A spinning kick explodes at the flinching point. It blows the goblin away.


    You can win. But there are too many of them. Another footstep approaches from across the hallway.


    I don''t want to take my time. Let''s go at once.


    ''Cecil. Get ready.


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    Little Cecil shook his shoulder with a jolt.


    Soo-hah, soo-hah, she took two deep breaths and then looked up at me as if she was ready.


    I''ll do it. "Let''s do it.


    Yeah. I''m sorry, Aine, but I need your help.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what to expect.


    It''s a magic form that connects me and Cecil''s magic power.


    It''s not that difficult to prepare.


    It''s not a good idea to have a good time.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right. A thin, brown arm clasps over my chest. Ugh, it''s so soft. I can feel my heart beating.


    And from now on, I''m going to hold Cecil''s leg with both hands, but... is it okay?


    I''ve thought up this plan.


    But there''s a big difference between imagining it in your head and actually doing it.


    Cecil''s bare thighs are so smooth and warm, I feel like if I touched them carelessly, I might get reported. Is that okay? It''s okay, isn''t it? I''m Cecil''s master, and this is what I need to do, so ...... okay.


    I stood up with Cecil on my back.


    ''Heeeeeee!''


    Hey, what''s up, Cecil?


    ''No, its ...... a bit ticklish,''


    A huff and a puff of air touched my back.


    It''s ...... light when you put it on your back like this. I''m sure you''ll be able to run like this.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right. It''s a good idea to be able to have a look at it.


    Fluffily, Aine puts the cloth over Cecil''s back. I tie the strings on all four sides of the cloth in a crisscross pattern in front of me. I hold it in place so that Cecil doesn''t fall off. Finally, he puts a sunshade cloak on my shoulders so that it covers Cecil''s body, and then he''s done.


    I can''t see it clearly, but Cecil should be wearing the cloak that I put on his back, and his head should be peeking out from between the gaps in the cloak.


    I give it a slight shake. Okay, it''s firmly in place.


    The next step is to connect the magic connection ...... like we did in the basement and attach the flow of magic between me and Cecil. ......


    Okay, I understand.


    Whisper, Whisper, Whisper.


    Under my cloak, I can feel Cecil''s fingers stroking my back.


    My armor only covers the front half of my body. If I pull down the clothes inside, my back will be exposed.


    And Cecil too...


    ...... Yeah, yeah.


    Shuffle, I felt Cecil pull down his clothes.


    Instead, I heard a thump.


    The sound of me and Cecil''s heart jumping.


    A snap, a soft thing that clings to my back.


    Hidden by the cloak, I can''t see it, but it''s Cecil''s bare chest ...... probably.


    ''I think Aine''s master is a genius,''


    I wouldn''t say that! Please don''t tell me!


    I just couldn''t think of any other way to capture the dungeon the fastest.


    We have to rely on Cecil''s magic, but Cecil''s magic power is limited.


    That''s why I, who have some magic power stored for "Ability Rebuild", will be the external battery to support him. The ability rebuild is like a cable between me and the slave, and we are always exchanging magic power. So it should be possible.


    This is an application of what we did in the basement of the mansion.


    Our bodies are directly attached to each other and our magic power is connected by ''ability rebuilding''.


    "Let''s go, Cecil. [Power Reconstruction] activated!


    Hmm ...... ah ...... haha. Hmm.


    I call up a window and bring up Cecil''s skills.


    The purpose of the skill is not to rebuild it this time, so I just touch it.


    I send my magic power to Cecil through ''Ability Rebuild''.


    This completes the preparations for ''Combine Magic''.


    The only thing that matters is the fact that you can''t get your hands on it. Hmm. Nagi-sama.


    Cecil''s hot breath is on my back.


    I wait for it to settle down before I call out to him.


    ''Cecil, is it going to work?''


    "n......a ......a ......hiyah yes


    The little body squirms on my back.


    ''It''s a big ....... I''ll try and do it.


    ''All right. Aine, follow up with Cecil to make sure he doesn''t fall off.


    Aine nodded and got behind us.


    I signaled to Cecil.


    Cecil begins to chant the spell.


    "''It is my anger. It is the manifestation of my blood. It is the manifestation of my blood, it is the manifestation of my blood, it is the many blades with heat in them...


    I continue to pour magic power from the window I''ve moved to my hand while carrying Cecil on my back.


    Then I start to run.


    Two of the goblins have already been defeated, and there''s only one left.


    It would be easier if they escaped, but there''s no sign of that at all.


    A few more of them are peeking out from the exit of the corridor.


    ''''We''ll run through at once!¡¡Hang on to Cecil!¡¡Aine has defensive magic ready in case of an emergency!


    I know!


    "''Just perish. Perish. Perish. Burn them all, cast out your last blade.


    Cecil''s chanting continues. I know, I''ve heard it before. We''re almost there.


    "Konno-ohh!


    words of encouragement


    Rita''s kick kicks the third goblin away. The enemy is knocked to the floor and stops moving.


    Rita looks at me. She nods, as if she''s out of breath, but as if she knows it all, and takes her place on my right side. Letitia starts to run, following my left side.


    At the same time another goblin fully emerges from the exit of the corridor, Cecil''s magic - ''Ancient Language Magic, Arrow of Fire'' chanting is completed!


    ''''Spirit of fire, destroy my enemies with a million breaths - ''Fureimu!¡¡Ahhhh...!


    bang


    Three flaming arrows simultaneously fired from the magic circle that emerged behind Cecil.


    They blow away the goblins in their path.


    More arrows in rapid succession. This time it fires five, burning the second goblin''s arm and setting his face on fire.


    The enemy is disabled in the blink of an eye.


    With the map in our minds, we continue on.


    This third level has a wide corridor leading up to it.


    There are many other rooms, and it seems that the goblins that have taken up residence here are still fighting for power. The only safe place is the magical fountain we''re heading to.


    That''s why it''s taking so long to capture them properly.


    ''''Gah?¡¡Gah!


    thud thud thud thud thud


    "...GIAAAAAAAAAH!¡¡GIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!


    Do it, do it, do it, do it!


    The goblins that were swarming in the corridor were blown away by a decent rush of flaming arrows.


    A few shots on the ground. A dozen shots in the air. Even when they''re down, they still get a few shots.


    It was as if a 3D dungeon RPG had suddenly become a heavy weapons FPS.


    ''''Gah! (6 x 6 of them pointing their weapons at me)


    Do-do-do-do.


    ''Gee, gee, gee!¡¡Gee! (They thought it was too dangerous to get too close, so they let loose four arrows.)


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud (every arrow you shoot at turns into a fireball and gets wiped out)


    "...... Gee, giggles!¡¡Giggly! They thought they were out of this dimension, so they densely rushed in.


    They were destroyed by the concentrated firepower


    The enemies blocking our path quickly dwindle in number.


    We''re going to be able to get through the distance in a few minutes that would take hours if we were fighting.


    ...... We''re almost there.


    I''m out of breath. I''m going to be able to see that my body is losing strength.


    I''m not going to be able to get rid of it.


    Hang in there, Naya-kun. When you get through the next big room, you''ll reach the magical spring!


    Yes, dear.


    Cecil, you''re almost there.


    Ha, ha. Oh, huh. Oh, hi, hi, hi, yes.


    I see it.


    A large hall that is a hangout for the goblins that nest on this level.


    The entrance is a large wooden door.


    Beyond that is the destination, the fountain of magic power...


    ''''Building Strike Lv 1!


    with a bang


    I slam the door down without question and take the lead and run into the room!¡¡At the same time.


    Dooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!¡¡Don''t do it!¡¡Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    With Cecil on his back, he looks forward, looks right, looks forward, looks left and once more in front!


    The flaming arrows, which are in a constant state of continuous fire, are slammed into the entire room!


    The goblins, who were preparing for battle, were hovering in the air under the pressure of a large number of arrows. They do a strange dance in the air, as if they''re being hit by a machine gun. One of the largest goblins in particular wears a necklace of human bones around his neck. Are they the remains of adventurers who died in the dungeon, or are they the remains of villagers who were attacked? If that''s the case, don''t be shy. Me and Cecil are mercilessly hurling flaming arrows at it with all our might. The guy roars down after taking 26 shots from the flaming arrows.


    All that was left was the burnt-out corpse of the goblin.


    There was a large table in the room, so I stood it up in place of the door that I had broken, and opened another door at the back of the room.


    Beyond that is a wide passage. No demons. It''s filled with clean, clear air.


    So this is the fountain of magical power.


    ...... okay. Cecil, this is our end.


    With Cecil on my back, gakun, I dropped to my knees on the ground.


    One, I''m tired .......


    It''s probably the first time since I came to this world that I''ve used my strength like this.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not running out of magic, because it means that the combined magic is still working.


    I''m sure it''s a lot of work to capture the dungeon.


    With a shuffle, I untied the cord that held Cecil in place.


    I felt that Cecil was going to fall down behind me, so I turned around and saw that he had just wrapped his cloak around his body and


    Good evening. Mr. Nagi.


    He turned bright red, cheeks puffed out, and looked at me.


    ''Oh, good job, Cecil.''


    It was like an arranged marriage.


    Me and Cecil are sitting on the floor, and we take turns bowing.


    It''s embarrassing to see us face to face like this.


    Even though it''s an emergency plan, we''ve been running through the dungeon with our bare bodies attached to each other, right?


    I wonder. I''m so embarrassed when I think about it in retrospect.


    ''''That''s fine. Even if you pour your magic power into me, I can''t have children!


    As if he couldn''t bear it anymore, Cecil closed his eyes and shouted.


    ''''Yes, no, it wasn''t. It''s not that, it''s a shame that I can''t have children with my magic, not ......!


    Wait. Let''s sit down and talk about it, Cecil.


    ''Okay, okay. We can talk about that later.


    With a whimper, Rita suddenly picked up Cecil.


    ''''Nagi and Cecil-chan, take a break. Once your magic power recovers, let''s begin the magic sword summoning ceremony.


    "Is Rita not tired?


    I was just running. All I did was run. It''s a good thing that you have a senior slave who''s too good at it and a master. Oh, God.


    Rita comes to me with her shoulder.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good time.


    "I''m going to be a wizard, too.


    Why?


    Isn''t it cool to be a magical fighter who gets his magic from his master?


    Rita''s sacred power is on a slightly different wavelength than magic power.


    Or rather, her body automatically converts magic power into sacred power for auxiliary magic, so she can''t act as a battery in times like this one.


    You look extremely dissatisfied. Or rather, still is.


    ''''No, I thought Rita treasures the sacred power she''s trained over the years.


    What''s more important, having your master by your side or your divine power?


    The divine power?¡¡Let''s take care of the fruits of our years of cultivation!


    I''m not getting it!¡¡Oooh, wow, wow, wow!


    Rita, great.


    I stroked Rita''s golden hair and, incidentally, her fluttering ears.


    ''Rita''s fighting in the vanguard, so we could use our combined magic without worrying about it.


    Wow. Wow. Woo. ...... ehehe.


    Strokes, strokes, strokes.


    Flap, flap, flap.


    Rita''s swollen tail begins to sway from side to side.


    What is this cute little creature?


    For the time being, we left Leticia and Aine to keep watch and went to the end of the corridor.


    There was a hot spring that was filled with magic.


    The overflowing hot springs formed a narrow river in all directions of the room.


    It''s the same as, or even more than, the same as the wizard''s mansion in the basement of the wizard''s mansion, or even more than that, a ''pool of magic power''


    I sat down on its banks and dipped my feet in the warm current.


    I''m sure you''ll find that just by doing this, you''ll be able to recover your spent magical power.


    This is the mystery of the fantasy world.


    ''''Maybe this underground water is also flowing underneath the mansion: ......


    We know what we have to do.


    Using the Demon Sword Summoning Scroll, I will summon the Demon Sword Regina Brass here.


    If you can summon it, put it in a bag and seal it in the basement of the wizard''s house.


    If you can''t summon it, leave it alone and go home.


    Sorry. I''m sorry to put you through my paces.


    ''''It''s my own kind that''s causing trouble by calling the demon sword. This is my problem as well.


    That''s okay. This case is not someone else''s problem, since the Iturna Order is involved. Besides, I got to see a view that is rarely seen.


    We soaked our feet in the hot spring and took a break.


    We were tickled, as if we were in a family spa treatment.

 26 Episode 26 "The Most Evil Magic Sword VS The Strongest Sister".txt

    The room is called the Fountain of Magic.


    It seems that the magic power is so strong that the demons are wary of approaching this place.


    In the center of the room, there is a fountain that spews hot spring water, and a thin stream of hot spring water is pouring out to all sides of the room.


    We split the party in two.


    Inside the room are me and Cecil''s group of magic sword summoners.


    Outside, Rita, Aine and Leticia''s watch group.


    After recovering our magic power by taking a few hours'' nap, we were about to start summoning the magic sword.


    I think the person who summoned the magic sword was a rusty old man.


    With the scroll in hand, Cecil said as he checked the flow of magic power in the room.


    ''''I summoned a magic sword and I can do such amazing things! So I guess I was trying to say, let me join you,''''


    I''m awesome, so do I get to be a part of this?


    ''''That''s right. But the demon sword ended up in the hands of people and became a source of conflict. That''s probably why they decided to take it away from people''s hands in a hurry.


    ''If you really want to fight humans, all you have to do is summon another magic sword.


    The ''Demon Sword Summoning Scroll'' in Cecil''s hand is only for summoning Regina Brass. It''s not for summoning another magic sword from another dimension.


    The wizard was only sticking to the magic sword he had called up.


    It''s enough to leave the unfinished business to the same people who may appear at any time.


    Maybe that wizard was trying to take responsibility for calling up the magic sword.


    ''''So, does Cecil want the magic sword?''''


    I don''t want it.


    Yeah.


    But I don''t think it''s a good idea to just let it go.


    That''s a cause for contention.


    If you soak it in the hot springs in the hidden room, it will eventually rust, won''t it?


    A good amount of calcium might stick to it, and it might not cut.


    It''s a messy business to sell.


    I wouldn''t want to wake up with a dead man in my arms.


    Nagi-sama.


    What the f*ck?


    I love that about you.


    ......, right.


    I was kind of embarrassed, so I looked away from Cecil.


    ''But let''s get on with it. Everyone is waiting for us.


    Okay.


    Cecil stood in the center of the room with the Scroll of Heritage in his hand.


    It''s where a spring is spewing out of the basement.


    It seems that that''s where the magic power is most concentrated.


    ''''Do you think you have enough magic power?''''


    ''''I think I can raise the bottom line with the magic power in this room. The rest is ...... I knew I''d have to borrow Nagi-sama''s magic power after all.


    Yeah. Then let''s get this over with.


    I stood in front of Cecil.


    I activated the ''Ability Rebuild'' and raised my left hand slightly.


    Suddenly, Cecil grabbed that hand. He looks at me with mischievous eyes, and slowly, like he''s handling a treasure, he presses it against his left chest.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it.


    Cecil''s short skirt fluttered softly.


    Her slender, straight legs are revealed close to the base.


    ''''I am the inheritor of the demon race. I am the inheritor of the demon race, I believe in and love people. I am the one who believes in and loves people, and by their mercy, I am the one whose blood remains, and whose name is Cecil Farot. I''m going to fix the wrongs of those who once existed in this land. From the depths of the abyss, linked by veins of water, I hereby summon a magical sword. I summon the demon sword to lay to rest. I have received the thoughts of all demons, and I will repose their souls. I will perform this ritual.


    Sweat trickles down Cecil''s forehead.


    My silver hair is shimmering like a different creature.


    I continue to supply Cecil with magical power through the ''Ability Rebuild'' window.


    I close my eyes and breathe heavily so as not to disturb Cecil.


    The chanting continues. It never ends.


    It''s "Ancient Language Magic", so it''s long. It''s long. That''s why Cecil is nervous.


    You have to make sure you get every word right.


    "''Come here with festivities over at ....... Come on, come on!


    From the other world, I am summoned to this world by the magic sword, Leginablas!¡¡Now, here!


    The moment Cecil''s chanting ended.


    Magic power swirled around.


    ''''Success!¡¡Nagi-sama, the magic sword is coming.


    From the center of the magical vortex, a sword with a jet-black sheath gradually appeared from the center of the vortex.


    It was as if it was alive.


    The sheath was pulsing with many blood vessels running through it, pounding, pounding.


    There are gems on the hilt, shining under the magical power.


    It''s best not to touch these things directly.


    I placed an open-mouthed leather bag right underneath the sword.


    Okay, the coordinates are perfect.


    Now all I have to do is close my mouth when the sword falls.


    But just to be sure.


    "Cecil, the Arrow of Corruption!


    Yes, sir!


    A black arrow fired by Cecil strikes the magic sword that fell to the ground.


    It has been proven in the gargoyle that this weakens the magic tool.


    The magic sword remains motionless as it falls into the bag. Alright, all that''s left to do is close the mouth of the bag and©`©`


    Nagi-sama!


    What?


    The sword bounced.


    With an unnatural trajectory, the hilt touches my hand.


    Just as it was wrapped in my hand...


    Pretending to be dead with a sword?


    ............ Huh?


    But nothing is happening.


    This is the magic sword - isn''t it?


    In other words, I wasn''t chosen to be a magic sword.


    "I''ve got the Negan Sword, Leginablus!


    ''But I couldn''t equip it,'' you mean.


    ''Nagi-sama, ...... are you okay?''


    Cecil looks worriedly at the magic sword in my hand.


    It''s okay, it''s all right. I''ll just put this in the bag and--


    As I was about to say it, I was momentarily disoriented.


    My knees wobbled. My feet slipped.


    The magic sword wrapped in its sheath tilted.


    The scabbard caught on the collar of Cecil''s clothes.


    I fell, and Cecil fell. I kept my grip on the magic sword.


    The magic sword that was still wrapped in the scabbard was in one fell swoop...


    I pulled Cecil''s clothes down to his navel©¤©¤.


    Na, Nagi-sama ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Something touched my lips.


    Something pouty and soft. Something I''d touched with my hand a few times.


    I''m falling down, pushing Cecil down and nuzzling my face into my chest©¤©¤!


    No, no. No, you can''t. I mean, it''s not that bad, but it''s a bit late. This is the nightfall!¡¡Rita-san, Aine-san and Letitia-san are right there!


    Wha... Wha... Wha...?


    At least give me time to make up my mind. Yes, sir!¡¡I''m ready, Nagi-sama!


    ''Haha!¡¡You don''t have to be prepared to say, "Hey, you know what?¡¡I''m coming.


    I tried to get away from Cecil, who had turned bright red, and I tried to stand up with my hands on the ground... but...


    Another momentary lapse in consciousness.


    My vision spun around and around.


    My hand slipped, I knew.


    Reflexively, I was holding Cecil''s thighs.


    One hand was gripping Cecil''s ankle.


    For some reason, he was pulling her in, right under her belly.


    How could you fall on your face and not be able to...


    !


    I can feel Cecil''s body heat through a piece of cloth that touches my face.


    No good, this is very bad.


    Nagi-sama.


    I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to.


    I know. It''s magic... from the magic sword, it''s very powerful magic...


    What happened to you?


    Suddenly, Rita''s voice rang out in Fountain''s room.


    ''Ri, Rita. It was just perfect.


    I heard a scream, so I came over, and what the hell!¡¡What the hell happened to Nagi and Cecil-chan?


    Rita, please. Rita, please. Grab my arm and pull me up. Don''t touch the sword!


    I''m not going to touch... Huh?


    clink


    The feeling of the magic sword sheath touching Rita.


    The sound of Rita''s leg slipping.


    It''s not true, is it?


    Rita, who has the athleticism of a beast - a wild animal - falls?


    "You don''t think this is the power of a magic sword?


    I wave my arm. But the magic sword never leaves my hand.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about.


    Rita was grabbing my arm and trying to pull me up. She holds my arm and does a half turn while holding my arm. My body spins with her. For example, what would happen if we did a complete rotation with our collars clipped in judo? In that case, what happens if the clothes are loose - what happens if they are like a robe?


    ''Oh no!''


    As a result, I had to completely rip off Rita''s robe.


    Under normal circumstances, this would never happen. There is too much difference between Rita and I in our athletic abilities.


    And yet I''m holding Rita''s robe - of human skin - in one hand, and she''s holding her chest and squirming. It''s not just that they''re big - the first time I''ve seen them clearly - but that''s not what I''m talking about.


    "Get off me, both of you!


    Hey, Nae? What happened to you?


    Stay away from Aine and Letitia, stay away from me!


    This is the power of the magic sword Regina Brass.


    But why?


    Wasn''t this the magic sword that makes the chosen one a hero?


    That''s usually the case. That''s what event items are for, like increased attack power or added magical powers, right?


    Why do they sometimes show up with the ability to take off a fellow girl?


    "For it is the Lord''s choice.


    I heard a voice.


    It was a high-pitched, girl''s voice.


    "I am the magic sword Regina Brass.


    A girl with red hair appeared in front of me.


    Her skin was pure white and her eyes were pitch black. The color of darkness. She is wearing a white robe.


    A small body is floating in the air.


    "I acknowledge thee as my lord. Be a hero or be d*mned. Choose your destiny.


    Chosen?


    "Yes.


    I''m not a hero.


    "It does not matter if you are a heroic vessel now or not, it is not on my terms. That''s not the condition I want.


    The red-haired girl, Regina Brass, said


    I desire the soul of a young man who is suppressing his lust with reason.


    ...... What did this guy just say?


    How can you be sure that you''re going to be able to kill yourself with reason?


    "You are the perfect vessel. "You are the ideal vessel for the girls around you, fully aware of their needs.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Who is this guy? What the hell... What the hell is this?


    I don''t want you. I don''t want you. Now go get in this f*cking bag and seal it up!


    ''I decline. I have acknowledged thee as my lord.


    Regina Brass simply denied my words.


    ''''I am a magic sword from the other world. I will do my duty.


    Your job?


    "I will make you a hero from now on, or I will destroy you. Or I will destroy you.


    Regina Brass speaks out.


    The magic sword Regina Brass has the power to manipulate people''s minds.


    Although it''s only a small amount, it can sneak into the gaps in one''s consciousness.


    He used it to get Cecil and Rita off of him.


    Because the magic sword Regina Brass is a sword used to create heroes.


    ''''It is said that heroes love colors.


    That means, to put it another way, if you''re a hero, even if you accidentally push a girl down and take off your clothes, you''ll be overlooked by saying, "d*mn, it can''t be helped if you''re a hero". It means that he has the power to make it possible.


    If you''re not a hero, you''ll be tried as a s*x offender.


    If you don''t want to be a criminal, you have to be a hero who is allowed to like your color.


    Hence, the magic sword forcibly led its owner to such a fate.


    The same was true for the king in the past.


    In order to avoid being judged as a s*xual predator, he desperately wanted to become a hero.


    The result of this was "Anuvil the bellicose king" and "Festa Rica the Red Lily King" who left behind 100 children. ......


    ...... So this is what it means.


    The magic sword Regina Brass generates Lucky Skeeves around its owner.


    The owner has to rise to such a position that he is allowed to do such things.


    Otherwise, he has to become a s*x offender and be ruined. ......


    ''It''s the worst magic sword ever!


    "In exchange, I can help you become a hero.


    No!


    "The power to control the mind. I must perform the function of using it. I shall hear and fulfill your wishes. I hear your wishes and I will grant them.


    What do you want to do? ......


    "I am a functional entity that serves a purpose. That''s all I am.


    Ragnavras continues to talk.


    Cecil and Rita are stunned - no.


    They are both standing up and trying to come to me.


    But the body doesn''t seem to be able to free itself.


    Is that also the power of the magic sword?¡¡You''re temporarily tying up their minds so they can''t move?


    Aine and Letitia are keeping us at a distance.


    Maybe they don''t know what''s going on.


    "Every man has a deep-seated desire to be a hero.


    The magic sword''s hand touched my cheek.


    ''I was summoned from the other world to fulfill it. The more young people who suppress their lust with reason, the stronger their desires are. By the Lord acting according to his desire, I too get pleasure from it.''


    His voice comes into my head.


    I give you the power. Make a contract with me and wield the magic sword. In return, I''ll use the Lord''s magical power to fully awaken my skills.


    The skill that the sword possesses is the ability to control minds.


    There''s no way you can escape from it now.


    Besides, the demon sword can only control you for a short while.


    Instead, you''ll gain a huge advantage.


    "...... Huge profit?


    "Yes.


    Regina Brass looks into my face.


    ''If the Lord wants to be a hero, I will help him do it with all my might. Don''t you want to rule over people?¡¡You can''t have everything in the world, but you can have most of it. For example: ......


    The demon sword whispered to me as if it was seducing me.


    ''When the Lord is a hero, he can give any unreasonable order to others.


    Unreasonable Orders: ......


    Soma-kun. Can you start working tomorrow morning?¡¡School?¡¡We don''t have enough people in attendance, do we?¡¡I have access to all the important people in my high school. I mean, come on, just for one day. Life''s a struggle, right?


    "He will be able to stand above and overlook all men.


    I look down on people: "......


    You''re a part-timer. What do you mean, you don''t greet a full-time employee?¡¡I''m not saying that, I''m saying the bowing angle is not enough!¡¡45 degrees, no, 90 degrees!¡¡Do you understand the difference between a full-time and part-time position?


    "You can control other people''s daily lives, too.


    Rule the Everyday: ......


    Oh, you can come to work now, right?¡¡What do you care if it''s the middle of the night?¡¡I''m actually standing in front of your apartment. I''m going to keep honking the horn until you come out, but it''s okay. Oh, yeah. I don''t want to get in the way of my neighbors, you know. Pfft.


    "If you break any promise, you will not even be judged.


    ...... I''m sorry, Nagi. I''ll be here to pick you up. ......


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry." - Nagi .......


    "What do you think, my Lord? Wonderful conditions.


    ''F*** you!!!!!''


    Bite, bite, bite!


    I hit my head on the hilt of the magic sword. Ouch!¡¡Ouch. It hurts so bad!


    But then I came to my senses for a moment.


    ''Screw you, screw you, screw you, screw you!¡¡You want me to be that thing!


    "...... Lord?


    ''I''d rather die than become one!¡¡I don''t control anyone. I''ve decided to take it easy and live a lazy life!¡¡I''ll never be master of a magic sword or a powerful man!


    "But I am no longer connected to you, my Lord.


    With a snap, you can feel the magic in your arms.


    "My Lord will have to be a hero. "My Lord must be a hero, or else he''ll be a criminal, hunted down by the stones!


    That''s not going to happen to you, Nay-kun.


    Aine!


    I shake off Leticia''s hand and walk over to me.


    Nay-kun is not going to be a hero or a s*x offender. I''m not going to let Nai-kun, who saved Aine''s life, be chased by a stone.


    I''m not going to let her be chased with a stone.


    Aine untied the ribbon that had tied her hair and the apron strings.


    Then she threw off the sash at her waist, unfolded the collar, and dropped the maid''s outfit she was wearing under her feet.


    The chain Kamaribara that she wore underneath it is also with her.


    ''Nah-kun, you''re like a family member to Aine. I''m your master.''''


    The only thing that covers Aine''s body is her scantily clad white underwear.


    It gets wet by the drops of magical power spewing from the spring. It becomes transparent.


    The water droplets run down the chest chestnut-colored hair, large, shapely breasts, and stomach.


    The magic sword moved on its own in my hand with a click.


    The scabbard comes off, revealing the black blade.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    ''''Being embarrassed, being touched, being hurt is a reward for your sister, right?


    But Aine just nodded her head like it was nothing.


    And then she slowly approaches.


    I can''t take my eyes off of everything about Aine - from her pure white skin, from her weighty bulge that I can imagine, from her smooth, smooth belly - I can''t take my eyes off of Aine.


    It''s not a sin for Nay-kun to see everything about Aine. It''s a good thing that you are an older sister. There is nothing to hide. Everything Nah-kun does is what Aine wants to do. Aine will forgive you for everything. You can''t make Nah-kun a criminal.


    ''You''re the only one who can do that, right?¡¡What about the others?''


    Well, I don''t mind, either!


    Cecil exclaimed.


    ''I just got a little startled!¡¡It''s nothing if you think it''s possible!¡¡Don''t underestimate me, even though I''m only a magic sword!


    I''m a wild species!¡¡We''d be better off without our clothes!¡¡I don''t care if I have to live like this forever!¡¡Oh, come on!


    I don''t think so.


    Rita is turning bright red, but she still raises her voice.


    Letitia should just stay away.


    ''Aine feels the same way as Cecil-san and Rita-san, okay?


    Aine''s eyes look straight at me.


    If that''s not allowed, we should all hide out in the mountains. We should go to a place where no one will deny you. We should live in harmony there. No matter what happens, no matter what you do, I''ll forgive you and accept you. I will accept it.


    ''Can we get there?¡¡You''re not the only ones the Lord is going to have to take off, are you?¡¡Passersby, shopkeepers, nobles and princesses - anything that comes near you will fall into the poisonous fangs of your Lord. ......?


    It''s okay. Aine and the others will protect Naki-kun. There''s no space between them, they''re too close together.


    ''I can''t protect you. My skills are boring the Lord. I am a functioning entity and a living entity. I am a functional entity and an organism. I am a functioning entity and a living entity, and because of that, I am a magic sword.


    Skills©¤©¤functional bodies©¤©¤life forms©¤©¤living beings.


    The magic sword Regina Brass is a single living being with skills.


    If that''s the case, we might be able to manage it.


    I put all my strength into the left arm that holds the magic sword. I still can''t open my hand. However, with a creaky joint, I manage to point the sword at the ground. The tip of the magic sword strikes the floor with a thud. Now ©¤©¤.


    Aine!


    Yeah. What do you want with Aine?¡¡Nah-kun.


    "Take off my clothes!¡¡And then I''d have to squeeze.


    Shuffling, whispering, swooshing


    tightly packed


    I didn''t have time to finish.


    The half-naked Aine quickly took off my armor and pulled down my clothes.


    Then she hugged me with her slender arms, squeezing me, now that I was half-naked.


    It''s warm. Soft. And a reassuring smell.


    It''s okay. I know what you''re thinking, Nacchan.


    Bicha, I heard the sound of water.


    After seeing the ''combined magic'' with Cecil, Aine understands what I''m about to do.


    So she took off the obstructive cloth that covered her body.


    ''Aine, please. "Aine, please let me ...... show you the inside of Aine.


    Okay. I''ll show you everything.


    I call up Aine''s skills.


    "rainbow-colored barrier LV6," "cooking LV9," "cleaning LV9," "stick-fighting LV2" - and...


    There''s .......


    Aine gave me a super common skill that she gave me in the guild.


    It''s in me, but now I need Aine''s magic.


    Calculate. Simulate. Okay, I can do .......


    With the magic power of two people, I''ll overwhelm the magic sword Regina Brass.


    "Regina Brass ...... you said you''re a functional entity that performs a task. In other words, are you saying that you are a creature with those skills?


    I look up at the red-haired girl (Regina Brass) floating in the air, wavering.


    She''s already smiling, as if she thinks she''s won me over.


    ''''That''s right. Although their shapes are different, they are still living beings. Hence, I can understand the thoughts of the Lord and other humans.''''


    Okay, ...... okay, Regina Brass.


    "Then give them what they desire, Lord. I will stand beside you and grant you your wish.


    I guess ...... means you can''t tell people to go away or get lost, after all.


    In that case...


    Yeah, I''ll tell him what I want.


    "I accept. "In return, I will activate my skills to their fullest.


    ...... there''s only one thing I want for you.


    I squeezed Regina Brass'' hand.


    Okay, there''s substance.


    I took the "medallion" out of my neck. The same goes for Regina Brass.


    "Be my slave, Regina Brass, the magic sword!


    "Foolish Lord!


    A leather collar is wrapped around the neck of Regina Brass.


    We have a contract.


    I''ve had more than a few of them think the same thing!¡¡But controlling the mind also means you can make them forget about the "ring" of the covenant!''


    A high-pitched voice echoed throughout the room.


    ''I am nothing if I am not ordered to. And I will not harm the Lord. The Lord makes me his slave. I will awaken my mind manipulation skills and lead the Lord to become a hero!


    I''m sorry. I forgot about the ring a long time ago.


    Aine is holding me.


    I can feel her magic...


    "You don''t know my skills. "You don''t know my skills, but I know what your skills are.


    My right hand moves.


    Then we''ve got a winner.


    Let''s call it a win. "Regina Brass. Either you control my mind first or I''ll rewrite your skills to make you whole again.


    "...... What?


    Activate ''Skill Structure Lv 2''!

 27 Episode 27 "The magic sword was unexpectedly evil, so I tried downgrading.".txt

    I grasped the magical sword Regina Brass in my hand©¤©¤the body of the girl floating in the air.


    Unlike Cecil and the others, this one doesn''t have any need to hold back at all!


    I''m going to swap concepts and rewrite your skills in one fell swoop!


    (1) "Controlling People''s Minds Lv 8" (Lock Skill)


    The skill to manipulate the mind at will


    Pow!


    The moment Regina Brass'' skills appeared in the ''Ability Rebuild'' window, I tapped my fingers against the letters.


    ''''Ha, ha!''''


    The body of the girl floating in the air, Regina Brass, with a jolt, slumped.


    I can feel the amount of magic that flows into him, me and Aine.


    And his magic power that has been in my head loosens.


    Okay, it''s going to work.


    What is this? What''s this feeling, my Lord?


    Listen to ......, Aine.


    I ignore Regina Brass and whisper into Aine''s ear.


    ''I''ll explain in detail later. Anyway, I can rewrite my slave skills. So let me use Aine''s skills to seal the power of the magic sword.


    Why do you bother saying no?


    Aine looked at me with a heartfelt wonder.


    ''You can use Aine freely, Nay-kun. Even if it hurts, even if it''s painful, it''s a reward for your sister.


    ...... eh?


    I''m still scared, sis.


    I display Aine''s skills.


    (2) ''Dove Cleaning LV9''


    Skill to "push away" the "dirty water" with "cleaning tools".


    Aine, are you okay?


    ........................... ..................... Zen...... ...... Zen............ hey, kit


    She didn''t look okay.


    Aine is still holding me and squeezing her eyes shut. Her eyebrows are knitted together and she''s biting her lip as if she''s trying to hold something back. Hahahahahah, a hot breath tickles my ears. But Aine tells me flatly in a shaky voice.


    ............ It''s fine, keep going. Aine is ...... to be enlisted by Nay-kun.


    Okay.


    I slowly shake my conceptualized Aine''s skills.


    You don''t have to feel free to go to ...... for the Regina Brass.


    This guy tried to make me into a hero.


    ''''Ei.''''


    I push and scratch and poke at the ''heart'' of the ''Human Mind Control LV8'' inside the Regina Brass.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Hee!¡¡Wait, wait, Lord, wait!


    Regina Brass'' face turns bright red.


    ''No!¡¡Lord, this is not the way I am supposed to be led, no, I am not used to be treated like this. ......


    Don''t keep looking down on people, get down here, demon sword!


    I continue to shake up the concept of Regina Brass. Three concepts, in turn.


    "Ah, ah!


    squadrons


    When he couldn''t float anymore, Regina Blass''s little body dropped and sat down in the stream of the hot spring.


    ''What, this. I''ve never known a sensation like this!¡¡The Lord''s magic comes into the deepest parts of ...... me!¡¡It hurts ...... crack...... crack...... crack............ ah, haha!


    I was reminded of a nasty thing by the Regina Brass: .......


    I''m going to get back at least a little bit of payback!


    Knock, knock, knock.


    I tapped the words ''Human Mind Control LV8'' with my index finger.


    Each time I did so, Regina Brass slumped back down on her chest and the base of her legs.


    ''''Hee!¡¡Yeah, huh!¡¡Wait!¡¡Please wait, Lord!


    Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock!


    No!¡¡The sword - you mustn''t be so rough with the sword... it resounds ............ ah. No, it''s chattering. The magic comes in a little bit at the end of the day and I don''t know where it comes from but I don''t know where it''s going to be, I just don''t know where it''s going to be at all.


    The little Regina Blass looked at me as if it were squirming, twitching and twitching.


    ...... regina brass. You said you were going to control me.


    It''s just that I''m the kind of guy who likes to go to .......


    "You want that for yourself, don''t you?


    "......It''s not, no. The sword is a ...... tool that takes pleasure in performing ...... functions in the form of a human being, and it is also a tool that takes the form of a ...... human being to get to know a human being better ...... stuff. But I didn''t know that ......, which takes the form of a human girl, had a feature like ............... ......... hmmm!


    Regina Brass is crawling around, trying to get away from me and Aine.


    But.


    It''s useless. Your body is here!


    I grab the magic sword and shake the word ''heart'' in the Regina Brass.


    ''''Kyah!''''


    Regina Brass'' body, which tried to crawl away, crumbles down, with a crunch.


    It''s as if I''ve been yanked by an invisible chain.


    I roll over, holding my chest and trying desperately to close my legs.


    "...... hiya, ah ...... so I can''t escape, no no ......


    The words "Human Mind Control LV8" begin to rattle.


    The ''heart'' has become completely loose and is about to spill over.


    ...... I can''t concentrate ...... I can''t stop the Lord from feeling this ............ ...There is no escape. Do I want ...... obedience deep down in my heart?


    Ragnavras reaches into the air as if searching for something.


    I''ve been leading the king and his favorite princesses ...... all my life, and I''ve been looking at them, but I was really looking for this feeling ............ ......?


    The body of Regina Brass lies on its back.


    On the ground, red hair spreading like a flower.


    Clothes damp and tightly clinging to his body.


    ''''No way. I am the magic sword of the other world ...... such as I was looking for this ...... lie ...... oooh, ah, ah, ah!


    "My slave, I call upon my magic sword, Leginablus.


    "...... what, then: ...... your dog .......


    ''It''s about time you stopped controlling my mind,''


    "...... e ...... ah ...... e ...... what... ...it.


    ''I just want to get this over with for goodness sake, but I can''t seem to stop it because of the way you''re controlling me. So,


    I shook the letters of Regina Brass'' skills, three at a time.


    ''''Ahh, ah!


    I''m not going to be able to get a good look at it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say about this.


    "You said you wanted me to control people. Isn''t that what you''ve been trying to get me to do?


    I don''t use ...... to ...... your skills anymore, but I don''t ...... your skills anymore. ...... line


    Tears spilled from Regina Brass'' downcast eyes.


    She looks at me as she opens her mouth to beg for forgiveness.


    ''............ I can''t do this anymore. ............... ...you can''t. Your head is so blank that you can''t do anything at .................. ...... ...... can''t ...... forgive me ............ forgive me ...... nushiesama


    Are you sure?


    I shake my loosened ''mind'' over and over again.


    Each time, Ragnavras, who received the magic power of me and Aine, shakes her body a little.


    Hmmm. It''s true, it''s true, please believe me. Nushi-sama, Nushi, sama...... the Lord............ Nushi-sama......


    "...... naa-kun. That''s not good ...... .......


    osteomyelitis


    Aine pressed her forehead to mine with a disgusted look on her face for the first time.


    ''She gets cranky when she''s left alone. If you''re starting out, make sure you ...... properly and finish .......


    Suddenly, Aine pushed me down.


    ''Splash!''


    We fall into the shallow stream created by the fountain of magical power.


    My left hand is still holding the Regina Brass.


    All I can see is the ceiling and Aine''s face.


    Her eyes turn red, as if sweltering with heat, and her mouth is half open.


    He pushes me down and hugs me.


    "This way, you won''t see anything but Aine. So keep going, nee-kun.


    Squeezing, squeezing, squeezing


    Over and over again, Aine presses her breasts against me until I say yes, over and over again.


    ...... Tell me if it''s hard for you, Aine.


    "If you promise not to stop ......, you can go to ............?¡¡Nah-kun.


    Nodding back at Aine with a thumping face, I reach for the ''Ability Rebuild'' window.


    ''............ naa-kun ............ one by one...'' ...and...?


    Okay.


    I lightly push the ''dirty water'' in ''Dove Cleaning LV9''.


    ............ hmmm!


    The skill letters are still not off. Maybe it''s because it''s the first time I''ve done this to Aine, or maybe it''s because the skill is at a high level, but it''s a little stiff.


    I pinch it and pull it lightly.


    ''''©¤©¤Ah, ah!


    Aine''s fingers, which were wrapped around my back, stiffen with a twitch.


    I''m going to be able to say that this is a very good idea.


    I thought I had been too hard on him. But.


    The only thing to do with Naykun............ Enroyo...... is to go to ......... ......... No.


    Aine is shaking her head like a spoiled child.


    ''I said ............, stuff ...... hard on the lady, too. It''s ...... a reward for being ...... funny. It''s ...... and I''m going to be ...... and I''m too easy! It''s too easy to be ............!


    ...... Yeah.


    I pinched Aine''s skills with two fingers and tugged.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ah!


    No, no, no, no.


    It''s called "Laijiu-bu" and it''s called "Laijiu-bu"!¡¡Continue with... ta-tah!


    I guess I''ll just have to believe it.


    I tap the concept of Aine''s skill with my knuckles.


    The words "Dovecleaning LV9" begin to loosen up a bit.


    ''Hiya!¡¡Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Ah, ah, ah, hmm!


    I stick my fingers in the gap between the concepts that have begun to loosen up and push them out.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤ There''s Nah-kun in Aine. It''s mysterious............ a bit obscure, but it''s warm...... ............


    Aine''s body is trembling in small increments as she pushes me down and hugs me.


    It''s as if it''s in sync with the skills inside my body.


    I''ve got a thin finger on my back, as if to confirm that I''m here.


    You are not going to lose it by sending Aine away, right?


    I''m here. I''m fine.


    I''m happy for you. I''m going to take care of you, so you don''t have to worry about me... and I''ll take care of you... and I''ll be fine.


    The concept of skills is off.


    Aine''s breathing is getting ragged. Her body is slowing down. She''s on the verge of exhaustion.


    We have to end it.


    I replace the concept of Aine''s skills with that of Regina Brass'' skills.


    "Yes... I know... I know... there''s Nah-kun... in me... and I''m happy... and I''m happy... and I''m sad... and I''m sorry!


    Aine''s body jumps, and she hugs me with all her strength.


    "............ scary...... head ...... head ...... blank and... ...I will be born again ............ and change my mind... ......


    The Regina Brass is just a voice, but it''s like my consciousness is about to jump.


    I reaffirm the concept I''ve replaced.


    Maybe this should be good!


    Run!¡¡"ability reconstruction!


    ''''Nay-kun, nay-kun...... naaaku©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ nah, aaah!


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to find a way to make your life easier," he said.


    At the same time, magic power overflows from the magic sword Regina Brass that remains in his grasp.


    It turns into glowing particles and flows with the hot springs of magic power.


    The magic power needed to control people''s minds and the magic power needed for new skills are too different.


    It seems that you are throwing away the magic power you no longer need - that''s what it''s all about.


    When I raised my body, the girl Regina Brass'' figure had disappeared.


    And the magic sword easily left my hand.


    The new Regina Brass'' skills are...


    Bringer (Slime) Control (Bringer) LV1 (USR (Ultra Super Rare): Aine Regina Brass) (Rock Skill)


    A skill that allows you to control dirty water.


    It allows you to summon slime around you to use it.


    You can also collect and disperse mucus and dirty water at will by touching your sword.


    I downgraded it because ''controlling people''s minds'' is too dangerous, but...


    I wonder if I can use ......, this skill.


    Then there''s one other skill that was originally there.


    ''Self-Renewal Level 8'' (Lock Skill)


    Whether broken or shattered, it will be restored to its original state in an hour.


    This one seems to be stronger.


    Also, the "Dove Cleaning LV9" in Aine''s mind has been changed.


    ''Memory Sweeping LV1'' (USR: Aine Regina Brass)


    The skill to "wash away" the "heart" with "cleaning tools


    Rubbing the target''s face with a broom or a zorkin can stun it.


    After fainting, he can also extract the subject''s memories as a crystal form by continuing to rub it for a dozen minutes or so.


    This is the same guy ...... Deputy Bishop Argis used to use.


    The other side did it with a staff, but I guess that means Aine can now use it on her own.


    But still, I''ve ''rebuilt'' over a dozen skills with this, and I still don''t have a connection with money.


    I wonder if I''ll ever really get there.


    My dream, a skill that allows me to live without working: .......


    Then the quest is over, and...


    Cecil and Rita''s bodies seem to be able to move as well.


    They both have ...... somewhat red faces, but they are no longer out of condition.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with your friends and family.


    But why are you looking at me from between your wide open fingers?


    Aine is at ......


    "...... naa kun


    tightly


    Suddenly, something soft touched my back.


    I could clearly see it because I wasn''t yet wearing my jacket.


    Aine...... haven''t you put your clothes on yet?


    Oh, I see, you''re catching cold when you''re wet. You can use my jacket. Wipe yourself clean.¡¡And get dressed!


    Do you have a seizure routine, Nei-kun?


    Aine whispers in my ear.


    Stifled lust?¡¡Is it the one the Magic Sword Regina Brass mentioned earlier?


    Nah, no. That was a misunderstanding of the magic sword. I think he''s telling everyone who has it in their hands.


    ...... If you have one, I need you to tell me.


    No!¡¡I''m too busy trying to live to do that!


    Aine, I''m here to help you. I want to help you. I''ve awakened my sister to the fact that most things done by Nah-kun will be rewarded. It''s the new Aine Clunet from now on.


    Don''t get woken up in a weird way.


    So, yes.


    poof!


    And Aine let go of my body.


    After getting ready, Cecil and Rita come over to me.


    ...... big sister won''t keep Nay-kun to herself.


    They say it''s called .............


    What a perfect sister.


    I adjusted my clothes and raised my sheathed magic sword so that Cecil could see it.


    ''''Thank you, Nagi-sama.''''


    Cecil, who stood in front of me, bowed his head so easily that it was anticlimactic.


    ''''I think the wizard who lived in the mansion would be pleased. My master has become the heir to the magic sword.''''


    Okay.


    Cecil, you look great. That''s good to hear.


    I knew it was bothering you.


    You''re right. It''s still bothering me that the magic sword your ancestors summoned has been wandering around the dungeon for a long time, isn''t it?


    ''''Then let''s seal this under the mansion. It wasn''t Mazo......, as an offering, to someone of Cecil''s ilk.


    Rattle rattle rattle!


    The magic sword Regina Brass, which is still in its sheath, starts to tremble.


    Yuck. Be thankful that it''s not left to soak in the hot springs.


    ''''Keep that one, Nagi-sama.


    But Cecil looked at the demon sword with very kind eyes and murmured.


    ''''If you''ve been ''ability rebuilt'', then that sword no longer has the power to control people, right?¡¡I''m sure Nagi-sama will use the demon sword for something kind.


    No, but he tried to control me, and he tried to turn me into a black master.


    ''You''re sorry, aren''t you?¡¡Mr. Regina Brass?


    Wobbling


    ''You had no choice but to do your part in such a functional body, right?¡¡You don''t dominate people anymore, and you don''t do anything wrong, do you?¡¡You promise me, don''t you?


    No.


    The magic sword Regina Brass trembling like a nod.


    ''''That''s how it is. Besides, it''s still a pity that your fellow slaves will be sealed up.


    I don''t care which one you go to: ...... No, wait. I didn''t know this guy had the ability to regenerate himself. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good way to save money on weapons. No matter how many times you fold it, no matter how hard you break it, it will soon be back to normal ......


    "...... Nushisamaa ......


    It was a joke.


    I''m pretty sure that Regina Brass is my slave, too, and even Cecil and the others don''t want to see their slaves treated badly right in front of them: ...... Well, if you''re really in danger of losing your life unless you break it, I''ll use it mercilessly. But.


    Master ......


    It came out of nowhere.


    Rita, who had fixed her clothes and packed her things, came to me with tears in her eyes, and then...


    ''Allow me to apologise ...... for my apologies earlier, Master.


    Slowly, as if in some kind of ritual, he knelt in front of me.


    ''I''m sorry that I was upset by that level of upset, that I wasn''t able to help you in your time of need ...... this Rita-Melpheus blunder ...... I''m sorry, Nagii.''


    I don''t care about that thing.


    It was originally my mistake for misreading the power of the magic sword.


    But Rita, with her beast ears flattened and her tail wagging, is looking up at me with tears in her eyes.


    "...... Please spank me, master.


    That again?


    ''No!¡¡It''s not the same as the last one!¡¡I need to train myself so that I won''t be upset if something like that happens again. I don''t want to be of any use to Nagi in a time of need!¡¡And ...... and...


    Rita wiggled the fingers of her hands in front of her chest.


    I would like to know what is a reward for me. ©¤ I would like to know what my ''reward'' is for me, I think I have a better idea now. It''s like my ''beastly instincts'' have been awakened. So, Nagi ...... please .......


    Peeps and peeps.


    The girl with the beast ears who looks at me like she''s dreaming.


    "You don''t need to be awake. You don''t have to wake up, Rita.


    It''s fine the way it is: ......


    No, you can''t blush.


    "Cecil. Rita''s having a little trouble with her. I need you to say something to her.


    What?


    Smiling at you.


    Cecil has a smile on his face like an angel.


    ''You think Rita is crazy, don''t you?¡¡Cecil would understand, wouldn''t he?


    ''Oh, yes. Um, ...... Rita, you can''t embarrass Nagi-sama.


    Cecil put his hands on his hips, looking down at Rita''s golden hair.


    That sort of thing can wait until you get back to your room ...... and get settled in!


    Cecil?


    Yes, Mr. Nagi!


    Fluffy and soft.


    Cecil laughs, shaking his silver hair.


    No way, I guess.


    ...... Maybe Cecil wants to know what the ''reward'' is for him, too?


    Nagi-sama knows everything about me: ......


    Pop, with a shy face, Cecil held his cheeks.


    Rita is in a puppy state waiting for a spanking.


    Aine, who is dressed, is quietly waiting for my instructions, and ...... Letitia


    I won''t be your slave!


    ...... I don''t think it''s at all reliable.


    What should I do?


    And that''s when I thought, "What am I going to do?


    GI? GYAGYAGYA?


    Across the room leading to the fountain of magic, a raspy voice sounded.


    It was the voice of a ...... goblin. Did you hear the commotion and come to check on them?


    Talk later!¡¡All hands, prepare to intercept!


    We instantly shift into a battle stance.


    I inwardly give the goblin a thumbs up.


    I don''t think I''ll ever be so grateful for the appearance of a demon again in my life.


    ''Rita and Leticia, vanguard!¡¡Aine, go to support. Cecil is running out of magic, so stay by my side!


    I held my magic sword Regina Brass at the ready.


    And a few minutes later.


    After killing the goblins (there was only one survivor), we returned to the ground.


    Our quest is over.


    Come to think of it, before I knew it, ''Ability Rebuild'' was LV3.


    It''s the skill you use the most, for what it''s worth.

 29 Episode 29 "Quest Introduction to the Count Who Wants to Be a Hero".txt

    The sheath of the giant magic sword blows the warriors away.


    One person, two people, three people, three people, one person - eight people.


    Delayed Combat is a skill that allows you to store the power of a wielded weapon between the time it is activated and the time it is released.


    I was collecting slime in this swamp the whole time while swinging my magic sword, so it''s quite powerful. As expected of someone who can withstand it...


    "Nugwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    Oh...... the Count endures.


    I''m sure it''s because he''s wearing the same magic armor as Tanaka.


    But it just doesn''t blow away. The Count is also unable to withstand the impact and rolls away.


    And the sword wind lifts the bodies of the slimes that were trying to escape.


    ...... I''m sorry. I''ll give you an extra reward later.


    After the "Delayed Combat" strike passes through the swamp...


    The warriors were all lying on the ground.


    Weapons broken, shields blown off, armor battered.


    Completely and utterly incapable of fighting, but ...... not dead, right?


    Okay, then, strip off your helmet.


    It''s ''memory wipe-out LV1''. Stay put!


    Rita smears the warriors'' helmets and Aine strokes the faces that appear with the broomstick.


    Some of them are resisting, but they are repeatedly stroked by the broomstick and eventually pass out.


    Cecil and Leticia are checking on the warriors'' condition.


    The only injury is a broken limb. If it''s only that much, the Count and his good friend, the ''Iturna Order'', will be able to take care of it.


    Of course, the slimes we had to evacuate were not harmed either.


    ...... haha.


    It was manageable.


    When you are stuck, first crush the wizards, neutralize the strong warrior-type guys, surround them, drive them into a dense state, and then wipe them out with a ranged attack. It''s a tactic that got some great complaints when I incorporated it into the enemy''s routine in a game I made myself.


    The only reason it worked was because I was lucky, and it was all thanks to the Magic Sword Reggie. I''m sure.


    I''ll have to thank the slime guys later.


    "Not so fast, my Lord.


    The Magic Sword Reggie murmured as he shook.


    ''''They have all informed me. "People who are crazy enough to negotiate properly with us slime are so precious, I didn''t want them to die!


    I don''t feel like I''m being complimented.


    But the slimes are happily bouncing around us.


    It''s like what Reggie says is true.


    "I hear he''s going to stick around a bit longer.


    ...... but I don''t want to go to ......


    The Count stayed behind.


    He''s been rolling around in the mud, trying to get up. That guy.


    "Oh, and, ......, buddy. I''m sorry.''


    What''s up, Reggie?


    "I want my body...


    pecking order


    The entire scabbard snapped off.


    ...... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that.


    I knew you couldn''t withstand the Demon Sword, "Delayed Combat".


    ''I''ve saved up for about 50 attacks. ......


    The ''Delayed Combat Technique'' is a one-shot technique, so I couldn''t miss it.


    So I had no choice but to drive the enemy into the range of the skill and finish them off in one hit. But I guess I let Regina Brass be too reckless.


    ''''I''m sorry, wait until it regenerates. Don''t throw it away.''''


    I won''t. I''m sorry to put you through all this.


    "...... Nushi-sama. Easy.


    A hoarse voice murmured, and Regina Blass''s voice trailed off.


    ''''Nagi-sama... We''re done over here!''''


    He turned at the sound of Cecil''s voice.


    All of the enemy warriors had fallen unconscious.


    Aine is about to rub the fallen wizard''s face as hard as she can with her broomstick.


    It''s like he''s originally stunned, so he ends up rubbing it nine times.


    There were a total of 10 enemies that fell to the ground.


    The only one standing is Count Rigilta, protected by his magical armor.


    ''''Now we can talk properly, Count.


    ''Nonsense!¡¡How can you use slime and stuff?


    I mean, they''re just helping me through the story.


    ''Impossible. I''ve brought the highest level of adventurers with me!¡¡I thought you were low-level adventurers!¡¡This is not possible!¡¡Funny!


    Ah, there are people like that. Guys like that.


    The type who can only shout out something strange or impossible when confronted with an unexpected reality.


    It''s called stopping to think, Count.


    Hiding the magic sword in another bag, I thrust my spare shortsword at the Count.


    ''We have only one request. Don''t mess with us, and we won''t do anything. You do that, and we won''t do anything.


    Mmm-hmm-hmm, stupid.


    The Count held up a great sword that was broken in half.


    The armor covering his entire body glowed with a blue-white light.


    The face armor of his helmet was lowered and he was ready to defend himself completely.


    "Did you think I was unprepared for this, commoner!¡¡This ''Consecrated Armor'' reduces the power of magic by 90%, reduces physical damage, and has an auto-healing ability, so stop with the slime!


    Splash! Splash! Splash!


    Slippery and slippery


    The slime that Aine flew with ''Demon Sweep'' landed on the Count''s entire body.


    As it is, it crawls up the surface of the armor.


    The Count''s ankles, knees, shoulders, elbows, and wrists.


    They cling to the joints of the armor, completely blocking his movements.


    A good one, Greenslime.


    I wonder if we can''t have a non-war pact with the entire race. Impossible.


    "I told you. I told you, Count. "We don''t care about you.


    ...... ugh, ugh.


    I''m not going to kill you. I just want to make an ''agreement'' with you.


    It''s a ''deal''.


    Technically, it''s Aine who wants to sign up.


    Aine, in her maid''s outfit, steps forward when her name is called.


    She takes the medallion from her neck and indicates it to the Count.


    ''''Count-sama. Don''t go after Aine and the others anymore. Aine doesn''t think anything of losing the Commoner''s Guild. I won''t go to another town and tell them what you''ve done.


    I don''t think anything of it: ......?


    Because Aine has found a new place to live.


    Aine looked at me, then at Cecil, Rita and Leticia in turn, and smiled.


    ''So make a ''pact'' with Aine.


    ''Aine will not come out and sue you in another town for what was done to you. This place will let you go without killing you. Even if everyone disagrees with you, absolutely.


    Instead, the Count will no longer have anything to do with Aine and Aine''s people.''''


    Ho, you sure you want to do this?


    It''s okay. And .


    ''The Count did everything he could to get the magic sword at the back of the dungeon. Until he forgets everything about Aine and the others.


    I don''t want any more regrets. It''s the only thing Aine wants.


    Aine sighed with a huff.


    Like she was relieved that she hadn''t gotten a single word wrong as I had taught her.


    Now what to do, Count.


    You don''t have any other choice, do you?


    If you don''t like this, you''ll have to make a deal with your life?


    "Okay, okay. "Okay, okay, I''ll make a deal!


    So, Aine.


    "''Contracts''


    Kachin, and Aine and the Count hammer out the medallion.


    The deal is done.


    I''ll release the Count from the slime.


    "And by the way, that black sword you''re holding, is it a magic sword?


    The Count leans over and asks.


    Ah...... I knew this guy didn''t know what the "Magic Sword Regina Brass" looks like.


    The last time this sword appeared was 80 years ago. I''m sure the only thing that remains of it is a drawing, so there''s no way to know what it looks like exactly.


    I don''t know. Will you sell it to me for 2 million arsha!


    ...... I''m sorry, but I can''t do that. You''ll forget this sword.


    What?


    flat-chested


    Rita placed the slime on the mumbling Count''s head.


    Reflexively, the count took off his helmet.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    It is the selfishness of Aine and her friends that they do not kill you. It''s not a good idea to remember that you shed your blood when you are rewarded with a reward. That''s all.


    The broom goes back and forth.


    The Count''s eyes turn over.


    ''I agree with you. If Nagi-sama says it''s okay, I''ll burn it to ashes.


    The broom goes back and forth three times.


    The Count''s body relaxes.


    "I don''t want to touch you again. I can''t touch Nagi with your blood in my hand.


    The broom went back and forth nine times.


    ''I''d like to kill you, wouldn''t I?¡¡Thank you for this strange party, Count.


    The Count, blown unconscious, collapsed in his armor.


    Aine''s broomstick continues to sweep the Count''s face.


    ''So long, Count. You should try some unrewarding black labor once in a while.''''


    You can''t hear me.


    Goodbye, Powers That Be.


    Now, please leave us alone. We''re gonna take this slow and easy, you know.


    Now, an hour and a half later.


    Count Rigilta shook her head and got up.


    For a while, he didn''t know where he was.


    Why was he lying in this swamp?


    I don''t know. All I remember is that there was something very scary about it.


    Aine-Clunet. Her buddy''s party.


    I chased them down ...... and then?


    ...... No, I don''t care about them. The magic sword.


    You will be able to get the best out of it. I have sent a messenger to offer the demon sword to His Majesty as well.


    ''''All of you, equip yourselves!¡¡We''re heading to the dungeon right now!


    The Count shouted to the adventurers surrounding him.


    There was no response.


    I wonder why. Those who were supposed to be in his employ were giving him a white eye.


    But it didn''t matter. This ''Consecrated Armor'' is invincible.


    I paid a lot of money to get the magic sword.


    When the path to the lowest level of the dungeon opened up, I was there to grab the Demon Sword. When you emerge from the dungeon with the magic sword in your hand, it will be a story to tell. I will become a legend.


    I will become a hero. All of the magic tools that you have bought up to now - the gargoyles, the armor, and the Tanaka-Coga that you paid off from the king - are all for that purpose.


    "Ha, Countess. What shall we do about the parade?


    The wizard got up and whispered in his ear.


    What are you talking about, a**h*le?


    I am the descendant of the first and greatest king that ever lived, the descendant of the first and greatest king that ever lived, who built this country.


    He doesn''t have time for parades.


    But there''s still no response to search spells, so we don''t know the exact location of the magic sword?


    ''It doesn''t matter!¡¡The evil sword. Get the demon sword. Demon sword, demon sword, demon sword!


    We can''t afford to go looking for a horse.


    We have to move now. On my honor as a lord.


    We''ll be back to Metekal soon. All members of the Noblemen''s Guild and the Citizens'' Guild are going to search for the magical sword!¡¡Contact Tanaka and Deputy Bishop Argis immediately!


    The Count began to run towards Metecal.

 30 Episode 30 "When I thought my bride was a cheat, I was unexpectedly cheat too".txt

    Thanks for your help. See you later.


    Slippery and flimsy


    Far away from the counts, on the edge of the swamp.


    The slimes, who had received the additional reward of dried meat, returned to the swamp, bouncing.


    As I saw them off, I suddenly realized.


    ''...... why am I working so hard?''


    It''s too late now. But it''s still weird.


    It was supposed to be my dream to live a sluggish life.


    Completing quests and fighting strong enemies ...... and being chased and fighting .......


    I feel like something is wrong.


    I can afford it, and I don''t have to take quests.


    The adventurers are closed for a while.


    Let''s go to the spa town and take a break, just for a while.


    Then we start walking down the street.


    We talk about the town we''re heading to, the port city of Ilgafa, and each other''s skills.


    As we walk, we check each other''s skills.


    In order to make it easier for us to work together when the time comes.


    Because me, Cecil, Rita, and Aine all have more skills.


    Let''s start with my skills.


    Souma-Nagi.


    Race: Human


    Occupation: skill structure


    Level: 2


    Unique Skill: "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 3


    You can create new skills by swapping the ''concepts'' of your skills with those of the slaves under you. If you use the slaves'' internal skills and your own skills to rebuild them, it is easier to create higher level skills.


    At level 2, you can now rebuild three slaves at once.


    You can also take advantage of the fact that you can exchange magic power when rebuilding to supply your slaves with magic power.


    It is unclear if this is a level 2 ability or a pre-existing one.


    The ability increased at level 3 is still unknown.


    Normal Skills.


    Gifted Swordsmanship LV1 (R(rare))


    Increase your resilience with swords and swords (10% + LV x 10%)


    Effect: Gives the opponent who has been cut by the sword or blade the ability to regenerate. It is added to the opponent''s natural healing ability. The increase is this skill''s level x 10% + 10% (current increase: 20%).


    Building Strike Lv 1 (R)


    Powerful damage to the walls and interior of a room. Destruction Properties "Brick" and "Wooden Wall


    Fast Analysis Lv 1 (UR (Ultra-Rare): Cecil)


    Quicker analysis of the surroundings. The area of effect is reduced compared to normal analysis due to the increase in speed.


    "Otherworldly Conversation Lv 5


    He can talk to people from other worlds. He can also read text.


    ''Transcendental Sense Lv 1'' (UR: Rita)


    By ''silencing'', the owner can temporarily shut off his or her five senses.


    During the sensory deprivation, the sixth sense is acutely sensitive. It may be used once per day.


    Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) Lv 1 (USR (Ultra Super Rare): Cecil Rita)


    No matter how many weapons you wield, your attack power will be reduced to zero between the time you activate and the time you release the skill.


    The moment you "release" a weapon, the attack power of any weapons you have wielded since it was activated will be added to your next attack.


    Also, the attack range will be increased by the amount of attack power you have accumulated.


    Storage Skills (I have it, but I haven''t installed it)


    "Building Slamming LV1" and "Dove Cleanup LV1


    I''m thinking of installing this one on someone else at some point.


    Next up was Cecil''s skill.


    Cecil''s level of fire magic was increased.


    Cecil-Falot.


    Race: Demon race (ostensibly dark elves)


    Occupation: sisterhood natural defenseless wizard. She is a bit worried about her future.


    Level: 2


    Unique Skill: "Magical Aptitude Lv 3


    All magic effects are increased by LV x 10% + 10% (current increase: 40%)


    Normal Skills


    ''Ancient Language Chanting LV1'' (UR: Cecil)


    The spell is chanted in an ancient (ancient) language. The chanting speed is slower than normal, but the power is greatly increased instead. The rate of increase is 200-800%. However, the magic consumption is increased accordingly.


    Ancient Language Interpreter Lv 3


    The ability to translate ancient texts into today''s language.


    "Magic Resistance LV1


    Reduces damage from magic attacks by LV +10% (bonus value) (current value: 11%)


    The bonus value increases as you level up.


    Magic Detection Lv 1


    It can detect magic in the surrounding area.


    "Appraisal LV2


    You can detect the value of the target item. The success rate is LV x 10%.


    If the item is enchanted, the success rate is increased by 10% of your "Magical Aptitude" level.


    Animal Empathy Level 3


    He can somehow communicate his will with animals.


    Special Magic "Arrow of Corruption Lv 1" (USR: Cecil Rita)


    Fires a black arrow. It has zero offensive power, but it can deprive the target enemy of magic power from its body.


    The magic it takes away will be annihilated along with the black arrow (Cecil does not receive any of the magic it takes).


    A natural enemy of guardians, golems, and wizards.


    Acquired Magic


    Flame Magic LV1: ''Light'', ''Flame Arrow'' and ''Fireball''.


    Flame Magic LV2: "Flame Wall


    Next up was Rita''s skills. Rita''s level of fighting skills has increased.


    Rita-Melpheus.


    Race: Beastmen (ostensibly human, but lately they''ve been leaving their ears and tails out)


    Occupation: wild breed doggie-type holy fighter.


    Level : 3


    Unique Skill "Fighting Aptitude Lv 5


    If not equipped with a weapon/armor, speed is increased by 10% of the Combat Aptitude level.


    Lock Skills.


    Divine Power Grab Lv 1 (Lock: Unblockable) (UR: Rita)


    The owner''s ''divine power'' can be grasped and focused on any part of the body.


    The strength of that part of the body increases, enhancing attack and defense.


    The damage bonus of Sacred Fighting is doubled.


    Divine Protection is enhanced. In addition to poison and paralysis, curses and lethal spells have been neutralized.


    Normal Skill


    "Sacred Fighting Lv 5


    During combat, the damage dealt to the opponent is increased by 10% of the "Sacred Fighting" LV.


    If your opponent is undead, the damage will be increased by an additional 20%.


    The "Power of Sacredness Lv 1" currently doubles damage.


    Divine Protection Lv 4


    During combat, the damage dealt by the opponent is reduced by "Divine Protection" level +10% (bonus value).


    The bonus value will increase as the level increases.


    If your opponent is undead, the damage is further reduced by 20%.


    Disables poison and paralysis.


    The effect of Divine Power Lv 1 currently nullifies curses and lethal spells.


    Singing Lv 4


    Skill to sing a very beautiful song. She is at minstrel level.


    "Air Attitude Level 4".


    Perceive movement by smell, sound and presence.


    ''Swordless Fighting LV1'' (R)


    The damage dealt while bare-handed increases by 10% of the "swordless" level.


    ''Mu Mu Mu Sung Lv 1'' (USR: Rita Cecil)


    Increase the reaction time of your party members.


    Not only does this increase physical movement, but also thought and decision-making speed.


    However, the effect is only effective while Rita is singing, and for a few minutes afterwards. After that, she has to start singing again.


    Next is Aine''s skill.


    In this way, there are many housekeeping abilities.


    If you''re in need of money, you could start a food stall with Aine as the manager.


    Aine = Clunet


    Race: Human


    Occupation: servant workaholic sister maid.


    Level: 4


    Normal Skills


    rainbow-colored barrier, level 6.


    Attenuates physical attacks and damage from earth, water, fire, and wind magic by LV+20%.


    Can also be used as a physical barrier.


    Cooking Lv 9.


    You can make delicious food.


    If it''s a food stall, it''s a popular restaurant in town. In a restaurant, you''ll be a full-fledged cook.


    "Cleaning LV9.


    The room can be clean and tidy.


    Even the yummy mother-in-law can''t complain about the level.


    "Stick-fighting Lv 2


    When using a rod, wand, or broomstick, your attack power increases by LV x 10% + 10%.


    ''Demon Cleanup LV1'' (R)


    Blow up low level monsters with cleaning tools.


    The success rate is about 30% to 50%.


    However, this is not the case if the monster being blown away agrees to do so.


    "Memory Sweeping LV1" (USR: Aine Leggy)


    Rubbing the target''s face with a broom or a zorkin can stun it.


    After the faintness, you can extract the target''s memories as a crystal by rubbing it continuously for ten minutes or more.


    The length of the memory that can be extracted varies with the level. Currently, it''s only a few tens of minutes long.


    Just to be sure, Regina Brass and Reggie''s skills are also


    Magic Sword Reggie.


    Race: Otherworldly Magic Sword


    level unknown


    Solution Creature (Slime) Domination (Bringer), LV1 (USR: Aine Leggy)


    He summons slime within a radius of a few dozen meters and uses it.


    You can force them to do something, but you can also make them communicate with you.


    The number of slimes you can use is x 1 level.


    He''ll be happy to give you a reward after work.


    Self-Renewal Level 8


    If the blade is broken or shattered, it will be restored to its original state in an hour.


    What hurts seems to hurt, and I can''t help but hear it scream when it breaks.


    ...... Speaking of which, I had to check something.


    ''You know what, Reggie?''


    What is it?¡¡Lord


    Doesn''t Leggy fall for detection magic now?


    It won''t take. I''m not the same guy anymore.


    To sum up Reggie''s story, this is what it seems to be about.


    The kings who had obtained the magic sword in the past analyzed and recorded the waves of magic power so that they would know when the magic sword came into the world again. This was passed on to the wizards and used for detection magic.


    But now Reggie has lost his original skills and has even made a slave contract with me.


    I''ve been told that the magic wave has also changed, so the detection spell won''t be able to catch it.


    "So don''t bury me, don''t throw me away, take me with you, Lord!


    I heard a pop, and a red-haired girl named Reggie appeared in front of me.


    Before I know it, her hair is in twintails.


    Leggy floats in the air, grabbing my hand and hugging me. She''s shaking her head frantically with tears in her eyes, like a puppy about to be abandoned.


    ''I won''t control your mind anymore. On the contrary, my heart is full of the Lord, so please. So please don''t take me away from you.


    I won''t. You''re one of us.


    "...... Thank you, Lord.


    Then again, Reggie disappeared.


    He''s surprisingly honest.


    I can use it, I can slash it, and he''s listening to me now.


    Thanks to Leggy, I was able to fight with the slime. Besides, in order to use "Delayed Combat", this guy''s regeneration ability is handy, and thanks to that, my fighting power is also...?


    It''s funny.


    I thought the only cheat characters were all slaves, but when did I become a cheat there, too?


    Well, you can go to .......


    The goal is to have the skills to live without working. Combat is a bonus.


    I''m not going to push myself. I try to stay out of trouble.


    That''s our motto.


    We''re far away from Metekal, and there''s no sign of life on the streets.


    If a demon gets close, it will fall for Rita''s ''presence detection'', and if it''s a low-level opponent, Aine''s ''demon sweeping'' can send it far away. The Magic Sword Reggie is also finished regenerating and is in perfect condition. So, no problems for now.


    We''ll be able to reach the next town by evening.


    Hmph.


    After being far away from Metecal©¤©¤and the Count and his group©¤©¤, I''ve finally settled down.


    It seems that everyone else was the same, and before I knew it, they were talking in a whisper, but before I knew it, they were talking in a normal voice. I haven''t completely let down my guard, though.


    Well then, for the safety of the trip, let''s start by gathering information.


    "In the meantime, everyone else, if you know anything, tell us how to get to Ilgafa. Tell me what I should look out for, where the dangers are.


    Yes, Mr. Nagy.


    Good, Nagi.


    Yes. Nah-kun.


    I understand some of what you''re saying. No, though I''m not a slave!


    The four of us shouted at the same time.


    They looked at each other for a while, and then Cecil snapped his fingers up.


    ''''Here''s the problem. How many moles do you have on your back, Nagi-sama?


    The one who comes closest to the correct answer will have the right to give Nagi-sama the information to Irgafa!


    ...... You know what, Cecil?


    This, too, is a slave''s duty to serve Nagi properly.


    For some reason, Cecil is looking at me with a serious face.


    ''''In order to serve you properly, I think I have to know every inch of Nagi-sama, the most important person in the world, right down to the last detail!


    I don''t know how many moles I have on my back.


    Yes, I''ll count them responsibly then!


    Cecil raises his hand with a smile like a puddle.


    It was kind of in the right place, so I put my hand on its head.


    It''s beautiful silver hair, like silken threads.


    When I touched its long brown ears, Cecil closed his eyes ticklishly.


    ''''It can''t be helped, my fake - it wasn''t, I''m going to teach everyone how to determine the peaceful victory of the country I was in.


    Wow. We did it!


    I said, and Cecil jumped with his little body bent as far as it would go.


    ''''It''s been a while since Nagi-sama has spoken to me about my hometown, hasn''t it?''''


    Huh?¡¡Oh, right.


    I don''t think I ever told everyone about my old world, that''s for sure.


    It''s just that I didn''t want to remember anything.


    But before I knew it, it didn''t bother me much.


    ............ I wonder why?


    As I walked, I taught everyone the peaceful win-loss decision-making method that existed everywhere in the original world.


    Apparently there is no such thing in this world.


    Humans, elves, demons, beastmen, and many others.


    Because there are so many races, there is no such thing as a unified set of rules.


    Then I''ll call this the first time in another world.


    So, is everyone ready?


    Yeah. All right, Cecil!


    I got it.


    I don''t want to be left out. No, I''m not a slave, but I am!


    ...... Me too, okay?


    ''Uramikado. As I said before, the winner of the peaceful method of determining the winner of the Nagi-sama''s method of determining the winner will be ...... Seeno.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ (Nagi-sama) (Nagi) (Naykun) (Nagi-san) (Nushi-sama) and you will be given the right to talk to each other alone until the next town (but why is that happening?). ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Wait a minute, the purpose has changed.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ - jaaaaaayyyyyy ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Under the sky, far away from the metecal.


    The path of the journey that left behind all those troublesome things like ties, heroes and missions.


    Three slave girls, a friend, and a magic sword are...


    With a call for the other world''s first peaceful method of deciding the winner (rock-paper-scissors), he threw his arms up to the sky.


    Chapter 2, the end.


    Continued in Chapter 3.

 31 Episode 31 "Extra Part 1" Festival of Nagi, Cecil and White Knot "Part 1".txt

    ''The Festival of the White Knot''?


    The day after Cecil and I arrived at Metecal.


    We were walking around the town and noticed a stone monument in the grounds of an old shop.


    It looks very old.


    The surface is covered in moss and the inscriptions are almost gone.


    The ...... ''White Knot Festival'' is a festival to honor the slaves. It is a confirmation of our bond with each other ...... Cecil, read more.


    ''Yes, there seems to be a festival like that every five years. The closest one is ...... Huh?


    What''s up, Cecil?


    Today. "The Festival of the White Knot.


    Tilting her head like a puppy, the slave girl Cecil said.


    ''''Ah, there was a festival like that, too.


    We returned to the inn and asked the innkeeper about the festival.


    The White Knot Festival is a very old festival," she said. The White Knot Festival is a very old festival that has something to do with the God of Contracts, but I don''t know if anyone does it anymore.


    This is a festival to honor the slaves, isn''t it?


    Are you interested in ......?


    The mistress looked at me as if she was priced out.


    Then she looked at Cecil, shrugged her shoulders and sighed.


    ''I''m sure we have a record of that at our house. My ancestors knew a wizard who lived near the town.


    The hostess raised her hand and called the clerk.


    A festival to reward slaves, right?


    In other words, it means that the employer is going to treat the people who always work so hard.


    ...... Is it like a company trip?


    What''s that?


    No, no, I''m just talking.


    We''ve traveled this far, and it''s easy to understand if you think of it as a traveling event, like a company trip.


    The "White Knot Festival", a festival to reward those who usually work for us.


    In other words, a company trip as a reward. You mean the one with a banquet.


    ...... Actually, I''ve been longing for a company trip.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.¡¡Trust me, I had a great time!¡¡Look at the pictures, listen to me! And I was so desperate to get out of there after the trip.


    He looked really tired, though.


    I''m sure that''s how desperate he was to have fun.


    The ''Festival of the White Knot'' is a company trip to reward slaves ...... then I''d better do it.


    I looked across the table at Cecil, who was eating bread.


    A thin body. He was wearing a short length of cloth clothing. A leather collar over his shoulders.


    He''s tearing off a bit of hard bread, dipping it in the soup and munching on it.


    Cecil follows me without complaining.


    But I haven''t done anything for him, have I?


    ...... Okay, if there''s a slave praise festival, I''ll repay him with that.


    I''m not sure I''d be a black employer if I didn''t.


    ''If you don''t mind, can you tell me about that ''White Knot Festival''?


    I asked the mistress.


    The voluminous hostess shook her flabby jaw and said, "You''re going to make a ''contract'' first, aren''t you?


    "You''ll have to ''contract'' first,


    ''Contract''?


    You make a ''contract'' with your slave, ''I will not use the ring''s binding power for a day. It''s all up to the slave''s free will. It''s all up to the slave''s free will.


    One more thing. If the slaves don''t like it, we stop the ritual. That''s the point.


    The proprietor held out a bundle of parchment that the clerk had brought to me.


    It''s written here in detail. Well, you''ll have to try.


    Hmmm, the mistress sniffed.


    Then she looked at Cecil, gave me another glare, and then moved away.


    I returned to my room and was reading the parchment I''d been given.


    It seemed to be quite old and discolored in places.


    That means it''s historical. So there is a high probability that it is the real thing.


    Even if the mistress thought it was a random idea, it would be all right if she could reward Cecil.


    There are four pieces of parchment.


    Each one has a ritual written on it to strengthen the bond between master and slave.


    I''ve just finished the "covenant" not to use the ring for the rest of the day.


    And the first ritual is...


    "The First Ceremony.


    While thanking him for his usual work, the master wipes every inch of the slave''s back and cleans it,''


    And in front of the door of the room, there is a tub of warm water.


    I even have a cloth to wipe my body.


    An innkeeper who had persuaded me to bring it back earlier.


    That''s right. I''m going to wipe Cecil''s back clean with that.


    It''s true that we sometimes go to hot springs for company trips.


    I see, so the employees get their backs washed by the president or managers on the trip. Or is it the other way around?


    It is a high hurdle. No wonder they''re so tired.


    "You know what, Cecil?


    I sit down on the bed and ask Cecil a question.


    ''Yes, Nagi-sama,''


    Cecil is still sitting bolt upright on the floor, looking up at me.


    "I want to be nice to Cecil.


    ''Yes, Nagi-sama. Thank you.


    But I don''t want to do anything that Cecil wouldn''t like.


    Of course I do.


    That''s why I think we''re going to do away with the first and fourth rituals.


    I understand. If you say so, Nagi-sama.


    vermilion


    Cecil turned his back to me and pulled his clothes down to his waist.


    A brown, crisp back appeared.


    Glossy, smooth skin.


    Cecil says he doesn''t like the color of his skin.


    I don''t think there''s anything to dislike about it, it''s beautiful (pretty).


    Cecil ran his hands over his shoulders and parted his long hair to the left and right, letting it flow forward.


    The clasp of the collar that wrapped around her thin neck chirped.


    As it was, Cecil held his hands on his chest so that the shoulder blades could be seen standing out.


    There was no unnecessary flesh on it.


    I think it would be better if there was a little more flesh on it. It''s beautiful, though.


    What surprised me when I came to the other world is that there really is such a beautiful girl, living and moving.


    Cecil is right in front of me, adjusting her body position so that I can easily touch her back. She raises, pulls back, and shifts her clothes, which have slipped down so far that I can almost see her ass. I grip my tiny toes, closing and opening them.


    My mind wanders to the scene in front of me. All I can think of are the same words.


    Did my brain freeze or short-circuit?


    ''...... please, Nagi-sama.''


    Cecil looks back over his shoulder as he holds his silver hair.


    With such a small body, Cecil is always supporting me, right?


    Alright, today I''ll do my best to praise Cecil--today


    ............ "Wait a minute, calm down, myself.


    What did you just do?¡¡Why did you get out of bed?


    Calm down. Calm down. Calm down.


    ...... You know what, Cecil?


    Yes, Mr. Nagy.


    Didn''t you say there was no back-wiping ceremony?


    Yes, ma''am.


    So why are you dressed like that?


    ''Because I didn''t know why Nagi was hesitating.


    I know what Cecil is up against. Having a man wash you down.


    Nagi is fine.


    You say that again.


    Nagi always tells me that my skin is beautiful, doesn''t she?


    Yes. Because it''s beautiful.


    But I don''t like my skin. Because of this skin, everyone hates me as a demon race, a dark elf, and because of this skin, everyone hates me as something evil. Maybe even Nagi-sama is looked at white because of his presence with me.


    As he said it, Cecil stroked his arm.


    ''Still, I feel like if Nagi-sama washes this skin for me, I''ll be able to love it. I can''t hate what my dearest person has cleaned up for me.


    ...... This is a scene you shouldn''t run from, right? Here.


    You can''t say, "Cecil has beautiful skin, but I don''t want to touch you. But I can''t say, "Cecil has beautiful skin, but I don''t want to touch it," can I?


    I''ll make up my mind.


    I am Cecil''s master.


    "Fine. But you have to tell me if you don''t want to.


    I put my hand in the tub and check the temperature of the water.


    Okay, the right temperature.


    I dipped the cloth in the hot water and placed it on Cecil''s back.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ hiyah.''


    Was it hot?


    Yeah, I''m fine. ...... Keep going.


    Yes.


    Be quick. Let''s be polite.


    I put the cloth on the nape of Cecil''s neck.


    Cecil''s sweaty skin trembled.


    I worked my way up and down. I traced the fabric down Cecil''s back.


    Along her spine, as if to check its position.


    ''..................''


    The ritual is to "clean it up".


    You could wipe your entire back.


    Right to left.


    I wipe slowly, tracing my shoulder blades.


    "...... Cecil, are you ticklish?


    .................. It''s nothing at all.


    Cecil, you don''t seem too bothered.


    Am I being too conscious? You''re right.


    It''s (probably) a normal thing to do on a company trip in the original world.


    ''...... Na, I don''t know why Nagi-sama hesitates. It doesn''t matter at all. It''s just a normal feeling. I don''t mind if it''s every day.


    I see.


    It''s hard to keep my spirits up every day, but sometimes.


    And Cecil is unfazed by it.


    Except for the fact that he''s holding his mouth with both hands and he''s breathing faster, it''s the same as always.


    ''I''m almost done, are you okay with me continuing?''


    "............ Well, it doesn''t really matter what ......


    I see. Then let''s continue.


    This is a ritual to entertain Cecil, so we have to continue if he wants to.


    ............ By the way, do armpits include the back?


    Well, okay, I''ll just wipe it off.


    "..................?!


    How do you like it?


    Come on. I''m nervous too, so don''t move around too much, Cecil.


    Flat.


    I hit Cecil''s elbow and the cloth I was holding fell off.


    My hand went up, and my hand went straight to the side of Cecil''s stomach.


    Furufuru Furufuru!


    I thought that Cecil''s body would shake like a ton of bricks.


    ........................


    kun homing in on


    Cecil just fell forward.


    ''Cecil?''


    That''s okay, Nagi-sama, I don''t have a problem at all.


    ''Did the demons have places that were not allowed to be touched by others?


    No, this is a very normal reaction for a girl.


    hour by hour


    buzz buzz


    Cecil nodded frantically and then shook his head.


    ''I don''t know what''s going on,'' she said.


    ''''Just in case you wiped all your back, so that''s good, right?


    I don''t want it to be okay.


    But I wasn''t very good at it, so you could be a little more careful.


    Nagi-sama.


    What is it, Cecil?


    ''Isn''t Nagi mistaking my reason for infinity?


    Why are you looking at me with teary eyes?


    I left the room quietly.


    I didn''t.


    Don''t make the mistake of thinking that reason is infinite," is a line from ...... over here.


    As I waited for Cecil to get ready in the hallway, the innkeeper passed by.


    She looked at me standing outside the door and smiled, twitching her chin in satisfaction.


    ''The second ritual.


    Slaves and masters share the same food on their own.


    Yeah. I get this.


    In short, it''s like drinking at a banquet.


    That''s why Cecil and I went into town.


    The main street is lined with food stalls. There are a lot of people on the streets of this commercial city.


    I chose the one with the most people lined up.


    Because you don''t know what is good for you. Let''s trust the locals here.


    Sorry to keep you waiting, Cecil.


    We sat down on a planting at the corner of the street.


    The food sold at the stall was something called ''kelpana''.


    Chopped meat was wrapped in dough and poured with sauce on top.


    It looked like a not-so-sweet crepe or a soft spring roll.


    We share the same food, don''t we?


    Yes, we''re on our own.


    Hand to hand?


    It pains me very much to ask you to do this as a slave.


    Cecil stood up and bowed deeply to me.


    ''But I would like to respond to Nagi-sama''s will that you treat me well.


    With that, Cecil knelt down in front of me.


    I closed my eyes and opened my little mouth.


    Like a baby bird waiting to be fed by its parent, like a baby bird.


    ...... So I have to feed this kelpana to Cecil with my own hands.


    It''s a difficult one, "The White Knot Festival".


    The main street is full of people. People are too busy shopping to pay attention to us.


    Good.


    When you get a girl like Cecil on her knees in front of you, you get her to open her mouth and then you have to ask her a question, and in my world, you''d be able to get her to do that.


    "Okay, let''s go, Cecil.


    I pick up a small piece of Kelpana and bring it to Cecil''s mouth.


    ''What are you doing here?''


    I heard a voice.


    We turned to see a hooded man standing behind us.


    The adventurer and the evil dark elf. What are you doing here?


    ...... Are you from the Iturna cult?


    I''ve seen him before.


    He was the one who had interceded for me and Cecil with Chief Priestess Rita on the street.


    He must have been paralyzed by the Leviathan attack, but he recovered and came to Metecal.


    ''You''re still carrying around dark elf slaves and the like?


    It''s none of your business.


    I tell you, demons and dark elves are the only ones you can''t trust.


    As if to keep out of the way, the men come face to face with me.


    "Demons and dark elves are quick to betray you. They may appear to be loyal to you, but their true intentions are incompatible with people.


    It''s a normal human being, right?


    I''m from another world and I don''t fall into that category.


    ''Cecil is helping me. I don''t know what that means to you, but I trust Cecil.


    ''It''s called being naive. These people look down on people!


    Don''t point at me. And don''t talk too loud. We won''t stand out.


    There is a tradition in the cult of Iturna that Demi-humans were known to treat humans as an abomination to be touched.


    Heh.


    ''Heh, no!¡¡These guys should always be bound by the power of the ring!


    ...... I can''t wait for you to go away.


    Otherwise, Cecil will remain in a sitting pose for a long time.


    And yet the man from the Iturna cult keeps talking to me.


    ''You don''t understand. Dark elves think humans are unclean. They would never pledge their allegiance to you from the bottom of their hearts. This girl doesn''t even want to touch you...


    chief engineer


    It was out of the blue.


    Cecil, who was kneeling, touched my otherworldly crepe, Kelpana.


    Stretch your neck and pull your face closer.


    With cherry red lips.


    To be continued in part two.

 32 Episode 32 "Extra Part 1" Festival of Nagi, Cecil and White Knot "Part 2".txt

    Kelpana, the otherworldly crepe I held between my index finger and thumb.


    Cecil bristles at it. Gently, so as not to hurt my fingers.


    Looking up at me with red eyes, he chews it carefully and then swallows it.


    Then he looks at the remaining pieces of Kelpana in my hand and...


    ...... Excuse me, Lady Nagy.


    snappingly


    Cecil took my index finger in his mouth.


    As it is, her little tongue licks away the pieces of Kelpana.


    When it''s all cleaned up, Cecil takes my hand and places his lips on my thumb and palm. Like a little bird pecking away, she licks and sucks away the sauce and the dough powder.


    Holding her silver hair with one hand so it doesn''t get in the way, Cecil is trying hard to press her little head against my hand - and I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry. I don''t understand what''s happening.


    Is this what it means to be a slave and a wife?


    Don''t shout at me, members of the Iturna Order!


    This is your wife?¡¡A slave wife?¡¡Oh, my God!


    Did you really think that was real?


    That''s the kind of play...... that lets a little girl like this do this every morning and every night.


    I didn''t let you. It''s just another day.


    "Your soul must be tainted to the depths!


    I don''t care if it''s dirty or not. I mean, isn''t this a ritual for a festival?


    A festival?¡¡You don''t mean ...... ''The White Knot Festival''?


    The men of the Iturna Order look at each other as if they are seeing something unbelievable.


    ''Are you saying that you are conducting the Festival of the White Knot according to a formal ritual?


    Yes.


    Without the power of the ring?


    ''You wouldn''t be enslaving your slaves if you used them, would you?


    ...... Impossible. A dark elf girl and a human boy are ...... how envious, no, dirty - no, still envious - no, still envious - no. Um, well, you know.


    Try to understand it, no more than 20 words.


    ''...... Together you will be burned by the explosive flames of the underworld, you heretics, eeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    The men of the Iturna cult unexpectedly started running with their backs to us.


    Then, in a flash, he was out of sight.


    What the hell.


    The priest stopped, out of breath.


    I couldn''t believe it.


    The reason why the Festival of the White Knot was no longer held was because it was terribly difficult to carry out to the end.


    No master has that level of trust with a slave.


    If there is one, it''s a relationship that goes beyond trust. For example...


    Ack!¡¡No! No!


    I am a priest in the service of the goddess Iturna.


    Forget that cloak of envy and that filthy boy!


    Let''s get to the Faith Branch now.


    I have to report back to you about the monster fish attack and the treatment of Rita-Melpheus.


    ...... Why did you do that, Cecil?


    I didn''t know what to do. ......


    He didn''t seem remorseful.


    You shouldn''t have done it rather than turn bright red.


    ''The Third Rite.


    ''Thank God that master and slave can be together, together before the temple of the God of the covenant.


    This is like going to a shrine or temple on a company trip.


    I matched Cecil''s stride and headed for the ''Temple of the Covenant''.


    The Temple of the Covenant is similar to the church in my world, and anyone can enter it.


    Inside, there was only a large statue of a goddess at the back of a bulky room.


    It was a statue of a young woman with a gentle smile on her face, holding a lock and a bunch of keys in her hand.


    ''You can ask for the usual favors here, Nagi-sama.


    "Even if it''s not a ''contract'' relationship?


    ''Yes. ''The God of Covenants'' is said to be the ''God of Binding''.


    A contract is a promise that binds people together.


    It means it has a power to connect your current self with your future self - the one who made your dream come true.


    At any rate, I wished that I would be able to live without working.


    I thought Cecil was saying next to me, "©¤©¤the blood of the demon race©¤©¤to the future©¤©¤with Nagi-sama," but I didn''t hear him well. I mean, it''s bad manners to ask someone''s request.


    In the temple, there was a bronze plaque on which the origin of "The Covenant" was written.


    The ''God of Contracts'' made the rules of ''Contracts'' in this land out of good intentions.


    People''s desires are unstoppable.


    In order to stop it, God created demi-humans such as elves and dwarves as equals to humans.


    But even that was not enough to stop the desires of man.


    That is why the God of Covenants created the force of the Covenant.


    As long as you make a ''covenant'', you can satisfy your desires.


    But you should be satisfied there.


    One''s desires cannot be suppressed.


    That''s why the God of Contracts decided to limit and release them...


    I heard that was the rule, but ...... doesn''t serve much of a purpose.


    It''s not that I can''t complain about it, though, because I''m an otherworldly person.


    It''s a good thing that there is no written contract of employment in my world, and I was made to work in good faith.


    The God of Contracts - I treat my slaves with as much respect as possible.


    I won''t become a black employer.


    Please make life easier in this world. Pan.


    "It''s unusual for a master and a slave to visit the Temple of the Covenant together.


    An old man with a long beard and robes appeared from the back of the temple.


    A priest in this temple.


    Masters sometimes force their slaves to come here. Will you be able to do the same?


    We''re on a company trip.


    A company trip?


    Every now and then I have to reward Cecil with a little something.


    That old priest is looking very disappointed.


    "At a time like this?¡¡Don''t tell me it''s the Festival of the White Knot?


    So why do you always have that reaction?


    I''m starting to get nervous. I should stop doing this.


    ''''There''s nothing wrong with doing this festival, right?


    Unless you have any objections.


    Could this ...... be a magic ritual?


    I don''t know, but it is said that this ritual was started by demons.


    Demons?


    Pikun, Cecil''s ears moved.


    He''s watching us in silence, as if he''s trying not to interrupt me and the old man''s conversation.


    It is said that this ritual was born from the study of the rules of the ''God of Contracts'' by the demon race. It fell into disrepair because no one was able to perform it until the end. All that remains is that it strengthens the bond between slave and master.


    Strengthen in what way?


    ''If we had a real trust in each other, we could prove it,''


    Anything else?


    Who knows much about the effects of the Demonology ritual?


    That kind of discrimination is not good. Cultural heritage is so important.


    ...... Nagi-sama.


    Cui, Cecil tugged at my sleeve.


    I want to play this festival to the end.


    Hmm.


    For my part, I think it''s a good idea to stop here.


    The story is getting a little weird.


    Can''t we do some more research and come back next time?


    ''If you say so, Nagi,''


    So don''t make a face like you''re about to cry.


    I know, I know, but for Cecil, something related to the demon race is special.


    Anyway, ...... so far the information is "This ritual strongly binds master and slave. The only thing I can think of is "this ritual strengthens the bond between master and slave".


    If it''s due to a ''contract'', I should be able to terminate it eventually.


    ''Alright Cecil, let''s finish it.


    I put my hand on Cecil''s head.


    I stroked her silver hair with a cooing stroke, and Cecil finally smiled at me.


    The Festival of the White Knot is like a company trip for Cecil.


    Let''s do as Cecil wishes.


    But ...... the last one is quite a hurdle.


    The old priest was in his room, running his pen on parchment.


    I saw something unusual today.


    Both the master and the slave came to this temple. And a slave had come to this temple of his own accord.


    How could that be possible?¡¡No, I''m sure he''s joking.


    A slave prays to the God of the Covenant who binds him or herself, etc. .......


    The White Knot Festival was created when the God of the Covenant descended on the land and interacted with the demon race.


    He said that the Covenant does not bind those who are subjected to it, but is a hope.


    I''ve heard that it was created with the hope that the master and the slave would be able to demonstrate new strength through a deep connection - to open up a future that they could not reach on their own.


    But what is the timeless bond between master and slave in ...... lore?


    No ...... no, this is a heretical idea.


    The old man sighed and threw the paper he was writing on into the fireplace.


    POW!


    With a plop.


    It''s not an optical illusion, is it?


    "Pop, pop, pop, pop, pop!


    A little ball of light follows me and Cecil for a while now.


    I try to touch it, but my hand slips through. The others don''t react.


    ''Does Cecil see it?''


    It''s like a magical mass.


    It''s like a golden soap bubble. Here.


    I hope it''s not a bad thing.


    "How about this for a last ritual? Master Nagi.


    Cecil is totally on board.


    We took the ball of light and went behind the inn.


    There''s nothing popular around. There''s just a low stone wall and plantings.


    "...... Heh.


    Cecil, who was walking in front of me, turns around, his silver hair shaking.


    ''Today has been like a dream come true. I''ve never in my life had so much fun.


    Okay.


    I''m glad you enjoyed it.


    ''The Last Rites.


    A slave kisses his master''s forehead in gratitude for the day''s gratitude.


    I get down on my knees in front of Cecil.


    Otherwise, Cecil won''t be able to reach me.


    A sphere of white magic surrounds us.


    Fluffy, as if talking to Cecil.


    Cecil is brushing back his silver hair. He shows his long ears and seems to be listening to the sphere''s voice.


    The voice I can''t hear may be heard by Cecil of the demon race.


    ''I, Cecil-Falot, thank you for all that Souma-Nagi-sama has given me.


    As if chanting a spell, Cecil begins to speak.


    ''Nagi-sama has washed my body. Nagi has washed my body, and because of this, I love my skin. I cannot hate what Nagi told me was beautiful.


    Nagi fed me a handful of rice. I feel like I''ve taken in a little bit of Nagi in this body.


    I prayed with Nagi in the temple. I connected with Nagi on a deep level.


    Wait a minute.


    Cecil, how can you get the words to come out so slurred?


    Don''t tell me you''ve come this far and Cecil has an idea of what this ritual is all about?


    I pulled out the "Ancient Language Chant" from Cecil as a lore memory.


    I wouldn''t be surprised if the same thing happened in this ritual.


    Wait, Cecil. The true nature of this ritual is...


    ''So I, Cecil-Farot, desire a stronger bond with you, Nagi. With the ritual of this Festival of the White Knot.


    Cecil has white light in his beautiful silver hair - he closes his eyes and approaches slowly.


    What to do?


    Are you sure you want to complete the ritual as it is?


    Lady. Are you sure you want me to give you that parchment?


    That''s why I''ve told you so many times. The ritual itself is not a secret. They just needed that to remind that young man.


    Suddenly we heard the innkeeper''s voice above our heads.


    We''ve been told that he just binds the dark elf girl with a ring," said the innkeeper. The first ritual, they pour hot water on her and that''s it. You just have to know in your heart what the slaves think of you.


    I know that, sir.


    ''I''m sure he''s mistakenly thinking that that little girl really thinks he''s the one ...... that wants to play the ''White Knot Festival'' on top of buying a little girl like that and letting her work as she pleases. She just needs to feel a little awful.


    But what if the ritual works?


    I''m telling you it''s not possible. You are persistent.


    "How can a ritual in which a slave kisses his forehead with the sincere desire of ''I want to be yours in the next life and beyond'', a ritual in which the ''God of the Covenant'' binds the two of you as master and servant in the next life and beyond ...... not be successful?¡¡It will be a miracle if he succeeds...


    Wait a minute.


    "Cecil, stop. I need a refresher on the ritual.


    No, Nagi-sama!¡¡I ask you to take me forever...


    Cecil kicked the ground and jumped at the same time as I stood up.


    A thin arm is wrapped around my neck.


    The small body clings desperately to me.


    And then...


    chuggy


    It was my chin.


    The white spheres that surrounded us all burst out and disappeared at once.


    It seems to be a ritual failure.


    "...... Nagi-sama, ...... it''s teasing.


    ''After all, how much did Cecil know about that ritual?''


    It wasn''t until I was exposed to a lot of magic that I found out what it was all about.


    When we had successfully completed the ritual, the magical power in the ground and air took shape.


    Then we told Cecil about the ritual.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''re reincarnated.


    Do you want to be this person''s, even if you are reincarnated? -.


    You can see how Cecil replied to that at ...... by looking at this glazed face.


    I''m not a fan of that.


    You can''t get away with it. Let''s get my agreement, too.


    It''s not good enough to be the master and servant forever.


    I didn''t have a problem with that, as long as it was just to tie them together.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m a good person. You don''t let me repay you for your kindness, do you?


    I didn''t want to be looked at with such a jaded look in my eyes.


    I have nothing else to give to Nagi but my heart, soul and body.


    You don''t have to repay me or anything. You''ve been doing a great job.


    ...... When will Lady Nagi realize her position as a master?


    Why do you have to be so high and mighty?


    I''ve always hated myself for being a demon.


    Cecil''s face as he looks up at me, so close.


    The last part was a whisper, of course.


    ''But after meeting Nagi-sama, I''ve learned to love myself, you know?¡¡Because the skills my blood has created have allowed me to help Nagi-sama.


    I have Cecil''s help too, so that''s good, right?


    ''Moo!¡¡Nagi-sama!


    So why are you angry?


    And you''re so handy to be happy and angry!


    Oh, you''re back.


    When I returned to the inn, I was greeted by the landlady.


    She''s the one who set the trap for me.


    "You can have this back. The parchment.


    "...... hmm.


    He was snatched up.


    Then the innkeeper looked into Cecil''s face with concern.


    ''Were you all right?''


    ''What?¡¡Oh, yes. Of course it''s fine. But ...... has been disappointing.


    Did you get it right, baby?


    "?¡¡It''s just a little bump on the chin, okay?


    Okay. I''m sure he learned his lesson.


    ''......?¡¡...... Surely Nagi would like you to be a little more aware of my feelings, but ......?


    I''ve heard terrible things about you.


    After all, this mistress thought I was forcibly controlling Cecil.


    So she took advantage of the Festival of the White Knot to seal my ring.


    I made Cecil show his true feelings by having a ritual that would test our bond, which he didn''t want to do.


    To remind me that I''m (supposedly) making my slaves work in black.


    ...... Well, maybe some people would think that if they had little Cecil around.


    By the way, I heard that the four rituals had this meaning.


    Washing the slave = cleansing the body with the master''s hands for the ritual.


    Feeding the slave = the master makes a vow to continue to eat.


    Temple = Report to the "God of the Covenant" that you have completed the three rituals.


    Kiss = the proof that all the rituals have been completed.


    You didn''t expect us to clear them all.


    The mistress turned to Cecil.


    ...... Don''t give up hope, okay?


    Now I''m all about hope. It will be better in the future.


    That''s the spirit.


    Cecil''s hand was taken by the teary-eyed, cooing mistress, who was nodding yes.


    But Cecil was looking at me with bright red eyes twinkling.


    My forehead, to be precise.


    I''m sure in five years I will have grown a little taller myself, so I''ll be able to reach you at the next festival.


    For some reason, with a look of determination on her face, Cecil declared.


    [Extra Edition] "Nagi, Cecil and the ''White Knot Festival''" ends.

 33 Episode 33 "I thought about a new combo because my skills increased during the trip.".txt

    The Demon Sword Leggy''s blade dug into the body of the ''Master Goblin''.


    ''''Ggaaaaaaah!''''


    The goblin falls to the street, bleeding, and stops moving.


    Huh.


    Surprisingly, it was a pain in the ass.


    ''''Thank you for your efforts. ''''Master.''''


    Rita''s coming to me.


    Not a single sweat. That''s a fighting cheat character.


    This is a road near the next town.


    Rita and I have just fought off an attacking goblin.


    We defeated 2 goblins myself and 4 goblins for Rita. It took the two of us to defeat the "master goblin", a rare monster.


    For some reason, Cecil and the others are heading to the next town first.


    This goblin probably has some skills.


    "Skilled?


    ''Yes. You must have taken it from someone else or learned it yourself. You''ll know it when you see it.


    A dead goblin holding a sword.


    From its chest, a particle of light is born.


    It hardens in my hand and turns into a transparent sphere.


    It''s a skill crystal.


    "...... ''Sword Art Lv 2''?


    ''You should wash it in clean water. That way it will be purified and will be Nagi''s.


    This is the first time a demon has dropped a skill.


    I see. So this is one way to get a skill.


    Rita. What is the probability of skills dropping... I mean what is the probability of a demon dropping skills?


    ''It''s pretty low. We don''t have many skills, and most of the skills disappear when you die...''


    I can''t see how I can make a living doing this.


    You''ll be fine. I''ll do my best.


    What do you mean, "hang in there"?


    I will be strong enough so that Nagi won''t have to work. I will soothe her.


    Rita gulped and clenched her fists.


    He''s laying around at home and I''m going to bring him back his prize. He''s going to come home with birds and beasts and he''s going to pat me on the head," I said. I say, ''I''m sorry, master. I''m sorry master, this is all I could find. Please spank me. ......''


    That''s because I''m the master of black!


    You want to serve, but don''t dream of a strange future.


    ''My goal is to create skills that allow us to live without working, and we can all live lounging around,'' he said. I''m not going to be a black employer.


    The immediate goal is to create a base for skill research in the port city of Irgafa.


    That''s why Letitia gave me the mansion.


    We''re going to create a ''skill that can live without working'' there.


    Let''s hurry up for now. We need to get to the next town before it gets dark.


    Yes, sir. Master.


    We started to walk towards the next town, Rihjelda.


    We found a small clear stream on the side of the road, so I dipped the Sword Art Lv 2 into it.


    I heard that this cleansed me up.


    So, my current skills are as follows.


    Unique Skill: "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 3".


    Regular skills: "Gifted Swordsmanship Lv 1," "Building Strike Lv 1," "High-Speed Analysis Lv 1," "Otherworldly Conversation Lv 5," "Transcendental Sense Lv 1," "Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) Lv 1.


    Owned skills (skills I have but haven''t installed) "Building Hardball Lv 1" and "Dove Cleaning Lv 1".


    And the "Sword Art Lv 2" that I just obtained.


    It''s like this.


    Me and Rita are walking down the street side by side.


    Maybe it''s the evening, but the street is completely empty.


    The hardened street has a clear view of the road. But Cecil and his friends are gone.


    I''ve asked Cecil, Aine and Leticia to go ahead of me. They should be arriving at the next town by now.


    I hope they get a place to stay and rest properly. ......


    Since yesterday or so, Cecil hasn''t been feeling well.


    So when the goblins attacked, we split up.


    In order to let the three of us go first, Rita and I decided to take care of the goblins.


    ''''......, Cecil, too. If you''re not feeling well, you should have told me properly.


    No, of course not. I''m becoming a full-fledged adult because of my encounter with Nagi.


    I got that part out of Cecil, who was insanely embarrassed. With the master''s authority.


    The demon race is a ''sympathetic partner''©¤©¤after meeting their fate, they truly become adult in the true sense of the word.


    Specifically, their magic power becomes stronger and they can have children without putting an undue burden on their bodies. To put it plainly, Cecil is in his last growth period right now. That''s why he has a fever.


    They say it''s not going to change on the outside.


    ''Cecil didn''t want Nagi to worry. You must understand, Master.


    But if you had told me, I could have given you the day off. I don''t want you to work without regard to your condition, because that sounds like a black employer.


    I know Cecil is a serious person.


    It is the master''s duty to make sure his slaves are in good health.


    So you''ll be off to the next town for a while.


    The next town is a spa town, so we were going to stay a few days either way.


    The sunset is starting to set. However, we will manage to reach the next town by night.


    There is a stone monument on the side of the road for guidance.


    The stones are arranged underneath it in the shape of letters. The initials of Cecil, Aine, and Leticia, signaling that all three of us have safely passed through this place.


    That''s good. If that''s the case, we should all be at the next town by now.


    There''s a letter on the monument. If you go east, you''ll find yourself in the town of Rihjelda.


    When you enter the north side of the alley, it seems to be a "cemetery".


    Is a cemetery even allowed to be outside of town?¡¡Doesn''t a corpse turn unted?


    ''''Those who have been properly reburied and buried will be fine. The rest of the people won''t turn undead so easily either. I''ve surrounded the cemetery with a ''repose of the soul and protection against demons'' amulet.


    ''I see. Do you have a plan in place?


    Yeah. I''d hate for this amulet to get destroyed.


    Rita pointed to the statue of a winged woman standing at the entrance to the side road.


    It was broken in half around her waist.


    ...... is broken.


    It''s broken.


    I think this is a problem.


    It''s okay. Corpses don''t turn undead that easily. Unless they''re necromancers.


    When Rita said that, I heard a scream from the road leading to the cemetery.


    The sound of heavy footsteps running towards us - also!


    ''''Nagy!'''' I know.


    We jumped back in a hurry.


    A huge armor came running out of the side road.


    It''s just under two meters tall. He has a sword in one hand and a small girl in the other.


    What the hell is this guy?


    There''s no one inside. Armor that moves - is it a living mail?


    Translucent figures are floating around the armor. A lot of them.


    Everyone''s expression is vacant.


    While drifting in a fluffy manner, they reach out their hands to me.


    The wrecking ball, wrecking ball, wrecking ball. Urooohhhhhhhh.


    I want to go back to sleepy nights.


    Give us a gentle sleep.


    Everyone looks like they''re about to cry and continues to scream like office workers who have been working late after late.


    It''s a ghost!¡¡Don''t touch it. It will take your energy away!


    Rita braced herself.


    ''The ruffians!'' Let Lord Iris go!


    Men with long swords come running from the side streets. But they''re moving slow.


    They have ghosts on their backs and even a skeletal swordsman (skeleton) clinging to them.


    The warriors fall down before they can get to us.


    "Awakened ghost! "Fleshless skeleton! "You are temporarily employed until my people are brought to the Lord. Work. Until the life of the deceased burns itself out...


    The head in black armor turned toward us.


    "Woe is me. I have orders from the Lord to extinguish the witnesses.


    "Why is he openly abducting girls here?" ......


    The girl in captivity is limp and twitching.


    The black armor is watching us.


    It''s controlling ghosts and skeletons, attacking people who look like warriors.


    It is trying to kill us as we pass by.


    It is indeed a fantasy world. It''s not safe.


    And because of that we are in the middle of this.


    I''ll get us out of here in a hurry and you''ll have to deal with the ...... and what if something happens to our guys while I''m dealing with you?¡¡And you''re a little too proud to kidnap a girl, aren''t you?¡¡At least shut up and we wouldn''t have to listen to the witnesses turn off or some other cheap line: .......


    Enough is enough. It''s annoying, so just leave the kid and go away.


    You''re getting confused!¡¡"You''re going to die here.


    Shut up, shut up. Even free game villains nowadays can spit out a few more twisted lines.


    I''m letting you ghost.


    He''s got you doing black work for a dead guy.


    It was self-defense. I''m taking him down. I hope Rita isn''t going to take issue with that.


    I''ve got a cute girl. Not as cute as Cecil, but they''re tiny. I like her a lot.


    You should be careful about what you say out loud, because people will call the cops.


    May I help you, master?


    Okay. Go ahead, Rita.


    And besides...


    Aaaaaaahhhhhh. Oh no!


    I don''t want this to work.


    Erase us, erase us, erase us!


    "I''d like to remind anyone who lets the dead (ghosts) work in the black that they''re not alone.


    ''Hahahahahahahahaha!¡¡A mere swordsman and his beastly looks are barking at you!


    At the signal of the black armor, the ghosts start to move.


    "What can you do?¡¡The ghosts can only be erased with magic swords or magic!


    "Ei.


    phooey


    The ghost that touched Rita''s hand disappeared.


    "Yay. Hi. Hey.


    Hand knife. Toes. Her heels.


    Rita''s hands and feet, clad in "sacred power," erase the ghosts one after another.


    The skeleton was shattered the moment Rita touched it.


    Rita''s skills are "Power of Sacred Force Lv 1", "Sacred Fighting Lv 5" and "Sacred Protection Lv 4".


    Damage to undead has been increased. Damage from undead will be reduced.


    It even has a double bonus with the Divine Power Conquest.


    The Sacred Force is like a monk''s power in a game, so it''s a natural enemy of the undead.


    And since I''m concentrating it in my hands and feet with the Divine Power Grip...


    ''What?¡¡What''s the point of having a bestial presence?¡¡I didn''t hear you well, though?


    Splash, pshaw.


    The mere touch of Rita''s limbs is enough to make the undead come out of the woodwork (?). I will.


    ''Nagi, look out. What the hell is going on out there?


    Or Ororooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroorooroo!


    A middle-aged, masculine ghost drifts toward me.


    He''s small, fat, and wears round glasses.


    Oh no!


    I can''t work in this environment.


    I can''t work in this world.


    He sounds like Mr. Takasugi (37), an employee at a part-time job in his former world.


    Just looking at him makes me sad. Ei.


    Zakun.


    When I slashed him with the sword, Takasugi-san (37 years old, provisional) disappeared easily.


    ''...... By the way, I remember Leggy was a magic sword.


    "Awful, Lord!¡¡The Leggy is a magical sword that''s been around for 100 years!


    It''s a good thing that this guy has turned into a talking, crappy sword these days.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them. By the way, Aine''s reaction is thin and boring. I''m sure you''ve heard that Laetitia is a gem, or that she doesn''t take the Lord''s pleasure, so she just wants me to prepare for it. ...... I guess I need a refresher course.


    ''Inexplicable!¡¡Why don''t they just turn it off?¡¡Why don''t you read the air and resist!


    The black armor is screaming something.


    "I''m the one who''s supposed to deliver this girl on time!¡¡Who the hell are you people?


    "A passing cheat character and his master, sir, how may I help you?


    "I don''t understand." "Go away, go away, go away, go away, go away!


    The black armor is threatening, and I swing my sword down with a bang.


    It''s heavy. And surprisingly fast.


    It''s too much trouble to deal with them properly.


    Okay--.


    I jump away and install two skills inside me.


    I''ll try to create someone who will be able to easily get through this place.


    I''d rather have another skill for combat than someone else leaving the front lines temporarily like this, so I''ll need to have another skill for combat.


    ''Rita, I''m sorry, just buy me thirty seconds.


    Yes, master!


    After putting the ghost away, Rita kicks the armor around to the shoulder.


    The armor quickly catches the girl off with the impact.


    The actuality of the situation is that it is not a good thing. I''m not going to be able to get rid of it.


    You can find a lot of people who have been in the same situation.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.¡¡Or is it a high tolerance for sacred power? From the looks of it, it doesn''t look human.


    ''Pretty girls aren''t meant to be abducted!¡¡It''s nice to look at you in love, though!


    Rita leaps again as soon as she lands. She moves away from the armor.


    ''Girls are meant to be squeezed and pinched and pudgy!¡¡Anyone who doesn''t understand that should come back to me!


    While Rita draws the attention of the black armor (Living Mail), I activate ''Ability Rebuild LV3''.


    I know what skills I''m going to use.


    Swordsmanship Lv 2.


    (1) Increase the damage dealt by swords and swords (10% + LV x 10%).


    "Dovecote lV1


    (2) Skill to ''push away'' ''dirty water'' with ''cleaning tools''


    He said, "Replace this with this.


    "Do it!¡¡''Ability Rebuild (Skill Structure) LV3!''


    Okay. Reconstruction is complete.


    Good job, Rita. You''re up.


    I activate the skill. I step out in front of the black armor. And.


    shuffling


    ''''©¤©¤What?!''''


    The black armor (living mail) swung at Rita, the sword swung at her, and the magic sword Leggy received it away.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''re able to get your hands on it.


    I swing the demon sword toward the black armor as it is.


    The only thing I can think of is that it''s not that kind of attack!¡¡''I am a dark knight forged by the Lord''s own peculiarities, if only I were a dark knight!''


    The armor swooped down and avoided the attack.


    Yeah. I have a pretty good idea.


    This thing''s weapon is a meter and a half long large sword. He wields it with force.


    His swordsmanship level is not that high.


    If you can catch the sword with your skills, you can get out of your stance.


    The number of times I can swing the magic sword Leggy before he swings the sword down next is two to three times. The Leggy is only a magic sword, so it''s surprisingly light. This is our advantage.


    This would make for a good combo, but let''s give it one more try just to be sure.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on some of them.


    Shurun!


    The armor unleashes the sword again, and the magic sword Leggy softly catches it. I shed.


    When his stance collapses, I swing the magic sword - I can avoid it.


    Yeah. This is a good idea.


    "Lukewarm Lukewarm!¡¡Let it slide?


    Yeah.


    Because that''s what I made the skill for.


    ''Jusui Swordsmanship Lv 1'' (R(rare))


    The skill to "push away" the "damage" dealt by "swords and swords".


    It allows you to push back against the attacks of all enemy swords like water.


    This is a completely defensive skill that mixes the strengths of swordsmanship and dob-sweeping.


    All you have to do is bring your sword out in response to the enemy''s attack, and the attack will be swept away.


    ''Your skill at parrying is brilliant!¡¡But that''s not going to win you over.


    shuffling


    I pass it off. Immediately after that, I deactivate my ''Jiu-Ju Kenjutsu'' skill. I switch (...) to attack (?????).


    I swing the magic sword. It is avoided. I swing it again. I still can''t reach it.


    ''I''ve already seen through your spacing. You''re wasting your time!


    Okay.


    Okay, release her... "Delayed martial arts: level 1.


    "...what?


    The Magic Sword Leggy, extended.


    The attack power of two empty swings and an additional attack range. The growth of the sword blade is about 15% more.


    The blade of the Devil''s Sword Reggie bites into the black armor and cuts through it.


    ''''Guaaaaaaaah!¡¡''Keh, the sword has grown, you say?


    I don''t know. I don''t know. I think you''re just having an optical illusion.


    "Ugh!


    The armor howls. It raises its steel arms and slashes at me continuously.


    I release the "Delayed Combat". I catch it with "Juju Sui Kenjutsu".


    Shuffle, shuffle, shuffle, shuffle.


    Black Armor shrugs off the attack. The opponent''s stance is broken. Then activate the "Delayed Combat".


    Bun.


    "Your timing is over. They can''t hit me!


    The black armor takes its distance.


    Then this one can swing the sword four more times.


    The fifth swing is going to unleash my delayed combat... You can''t just swing your sword around like that.


    I''m sure you''re not going to be able to tell me what to do if you''re swinging your sword around at such a distance.


    The arm of the black armor was blown off.


    That''s why ''Delayed Combat'' makes the sword extend.


    Leggy is a (egregious) magical sword, so it cuts very well.


    What spewed out of the cut wasn''t blood, but a sludgy gel-like substance.


    It''s not human. It''s not undead. What the hell is this guy .......


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I don''t understand...


    The black armor trails behind me.


    I keep swinging the magic sword.


    "I can''t. Ghosts, support us! Crush it, crush it, crush it, crush it, crush it!¡¡Oh.


    artistic temperament


    Rita threw a spinning kick in the air at the back of the black armor''s head.


    ''You were the one who said the witnesses would be erased. You can''t complain if they do the same thing to you, can you?


    Rita does a somersault. She kicked the back of her armor and broke away (Ridatsu).


    The black armor (living mail) kneels down in front of me.


    I release the skill.


    ''''Delayed Combat (Delay Arts) Lv 1 (for 8 strikes).


    The black armor has been blown off.


    I see. So the combo of "Jusuiui Kenjutsu" and "Delayed Combat Technique" is like this.

 35 Episode 35 "Legend of the Sea Dragon and the Spirit Link".txt

    Me and Rita were in the parlor of the Iris-Hafeumea villa.


    Cecil, Aine, and Letitia are moving from the inn to the villa''s detached room.


    In the end, I decided to take Iris''s suggestion.


    We and the girls are going to the same place. So we can''t keep avoiding them.


    If she''s interested in us, it''s best to meet with her and get it over with. If possible, I''d like to hear more information about the port city of Ilgafa and that "Black Armor (Living Mail)".


    Iris''s villa is located in the area of ultra-luxury villas across two rivers from the inn area. It''s a two-story building with a large garden surrounded by a fence on the outside.


    Cecil and the others are located one river away from it, in a villa area that is also used by the common people. All three of us have finished moving and are now resting.


    In front of us are Iris-Hafeumea, and Matilda, the maid.


    We are facing each other across the table.


    It was a large guest room. On the walls were a ship - a painting of a dragon and a portrait of someone else.


    The tall wooden chairs are carved in the shape of a ship. It may be a high quality product, but it''s hard and makes my butt hurt. Rita is squirming all the time.


    The girl sitting against the portrait is Iris-Hafeumea. She is one of the daughters of the Ilgafa lords.


    She is twelve years old. Although she has no right to succeed to the position of lord, she is better than her brother and sister. Sometimes she helps to negotiate for shipping and other things.


    This is all the information Letitia has given me.


    "It''s nice to meet you, my name is Ilisu Hapheumea.


    Iris stood beside the chair and bowed in a fluid motion.


    She''s a small girl. She''s staring at us with her big golden eyes.


    She has green hair and a golden hairpiece. She''s wearing a pale green dress.


    Thank you very much. I''m Souma-Nagy. This is Rita Melpheus. I''m a slave but a good adventurer and always helping me.


    ...... is a pleasure to meet you.


    We sit up too and return the bow. I''m not a big fan of polite language, but it''s not crazy.


    I''m nervous. I''m not very good at dealing with important people.


    I''ve trained for many interviews in my former world, and I''ve had plenty of actual interviews (including pressure interviews) ...... I wish I could use my experience from that time.


    It''s not necessary in the other world, but if you pull up your memory, it''s at least a reference


    "Interview LV5


    Skills to ''negotiate'' in ''the other person''s area'' in a ''polite'' manner


    When I tried to pull him out, he woke up.


    It''s been about 10 days since I came to this world, and my body finally got used to it, so I guess that means I''m starting to remember the skills of my old world. Oh well, let''s use what we can.


    ''Thank you for saving Iris from a dangerous situation.


    Iris is looking at me from the front.


    In contrast to that, this one - first of all, she doesn''t look away. Keep your eyes slightly lowered. Raise the corners of your mouth.


    I took off my coat before entering the room. It''s on the side of the chair. Hands in your lap, straighten your back. Try not to speak too soon.


    "We''re just passing through.


    I answer.


    Then he offers me a chair and then sits down.


    ''It was an accident that I was able to save Lady Iris from the undead. It''s nothing to be proud of.


    ''The guards report that the streets were littered with the remnants of black armour.


    Iris scrambled up and took a tall chair.


    ''I wonder who the hell knocked that thing over?


    ''A brave man in the street, isn''t he?


    Is that so? I''m sure he must have a sword that stretches and contracts.


    Iris asks, narrowing her eyes as she probes.


    ...... You noticed. When she was almost kidnapped by the armor.


    So you want to know about our abilities. But I don''t want to be recruited by Iris in recognition of my abilities. I''m just looking for information and a chance to talk to her. That''s it.


    I''m going to use the same response as in a failed interview.


    "Well, you don''t know people you''ve never met before, do you?


    I blurted out. I wonder how he would react.


    ''I would have liked to have met you. As the daughter of the Lord of Irgafa, I should have paid you appropriately.


    Iris comes inquiring. "Are you sure you don''t want a reward?


    ''If I wanted a reward, I would demand it directly from Iris-sama. If you don''t, there may be a reason why you don''t want to show off.


    Well, I''ll see what I can do.


    I only cut the shackles and Iris admitted it.


    This means that we waived our right to demand the reward for defeating the Black Armor in exchange for hiding our abilities.


    ''''However, there is no substitute for rescuing Iris from the undead. How would you like to repay me for that?


    You''re very loyal, Iris-Hapheumea.


    He''s asking what you want to be paid. The theory is that in a situation like this, you should offer slightly below the market price. As I recall, when I rescued Rita from the big monster fish Leviathan, it was 20,000 Arsha.


    But this time, I didn''t save her at her request. Or rather, I just saved her on my own.


    It''s a hassle to give a bad impression to an authority figure, so I''ll just keep it to the bare minimum.


    Well, do you mind if I do two things for you?


    Go ahead. Dear Souma.


    ''I would like you to introduce me to a healer. Isn''t there someone out there somewhere who is responsible for healing the guards who have been killed by the undead?


    Yes, sir. We are healing the guards now.


    Would you be able to use your powers to help the people in Cecil''s... party?


    ''There is a man in there who is not feeling well, sir. Well, as soon as the soldier has been treated we will arrange to be there tomorrow night. And the other?


    If you have any common household skills, we''d like to buy them.


    He didn''t see this coming. Iris blinks and tilts her head.


    ''This is all the mansion we have. I was wondering if you have the skills you need to do your job when you hire someone to do it all the time. Just thought I''d like my slaves to learn some housekeeping skills.


    I''m lying.


    I just want to replenish my skills. The reason it''s limited to "housekeeping skills" is because you can''t just come in and call it a "combat skill. That''s like saying, "Give me a weapon. I don''t want to be warned.


    "Of course we''ll pay you the right price. What do you say?


    You''re not greedy, are you, Master Souma?


    I''m currently unemployed and without a permanent address. Even if I had received a treasure, I would have nowhere to put it.


    I''m willing to accept all of your terms.


    Iris smiled happily, holding her mouth shut.


    It''s funny, this kid.


    I''m sure he knows what I''m trying to do, but he''s still trying to figure out things.


    Thank you, Iris-sama.


    I''d like to talk to Master Souma some more.


    Same here. The "Interview LV5" is still active.


    The air is starting to loosen up, and if it''s an interview, it''s probably going to be, "Is there anything you want to ask me?


    I''ll be gathering information from here on out.


    Iris hasn''t felt this happy in a long time. I can''t thank that ''Living Mail'' enough.


    Who was that guy, I wonder?


    Are you interested?


    Even though it''s going to happen, we''ve thwarted the enemy, so it''s possible that they hate us, right?


    I make eye contact with Iris and nod lightly.


    "''If you''re a stranger, but you''re in the same boat, help each other'' - as the proverb in the port city of Ilgafa says.


    Iris opened her fist, which had been clenched on the table. It seemed to release the tension.


    ''But there are too many things that come to mind, I don''t know.


    ...... Yes?


    Ilgafa is a port town. My father is the lord of it. Shipping, trade, everything comes into play. Kidnapping for ransom, simply to damage my father. I''m sure there are many such people.


    So, Iris is like the daughter of a trader.


    The child of a wealthy man in the former world was kidnapped by the bad guys when she went to visit her mother''s grave.


    ''Iris personally has no value. At best, though, she''s a priestess at a ''festival''.


    A festival maiden, huh?


    Every year Irgapha holds a festival to honor the Kerkator, the Sea Dragon. Iris is the priestess.


    Sea Dragon Kerkator. ...... This is the first time I''ve heard the term.


    According to Iris, the sea dragon Kerkator is a type of dragon that lives in the sea and is said to be the guardian deity of Irgafa.


    Its appearance is just like the picture behind Iris.


    It looks like an oriental dragon from my world. It has a long snake-like body and a rugged head. It has no wings and clawed limbs.


    It is said that Kerkator made a "contract" with the people of the port city of Irgapha a long time ago.


    Because of the protection of that ''contract'', the ships of Irgafa are rarely attacked by demons.


    That''s why Ilgafa''s trade has flourished and Iris''s house has developed.


    ''If the festival is lost, does that mean we lose the blessings of the sea dragon Kerkator?


    ''Yes. With the festival, the people of Irgafa are renewing their ''covenant'' with the sea dragon.


    It all began as a love story between the daughter of the sea dragon Kerkator and a human boy. ......


    Iris closes her eyes and begins to speak as she sings.


    In ancient times, a human boy fell in love with the daughter of Kerkator, the blood of the sea dragon.


    The boy ''engaged'' the sea dragon''s daughter and awakened to his new strength and abilities.


    The sea dragon put the boy to the test and the boy was able to defeat the sea dragon''s natural enemy.


    The sea dragon recognizes the boy''s power and makes a "contract" with him to continue to protect Ilgafa''s ship.


    The girl and the boy formally form a ''spirit link'' and become the foundation of the port city''s prosperity.


    ''Engage'' and ''Spirit Link'', huh? It''s a romantic story.


    Next to me, Rita''s enthralled.


    Huh?¡¡Is that a real life story?¡¡I thought it was a fairy tale.


    ''''What''s the difference between a ''soul engagement'' and a ''united soul'' and a normal marriage and engagement?''''


    No. Marriage is a promise to be together as long as we live, right?¡¡''Yujin'' is a higher-end version of .......


    Rita pursed her lips to my ear and said, "''Conjoining souls'' is the act of joining our souls together and vowing to be together in the next life and the next.


    A ''soul engagement'' is when souls are united and vow to be together in the next life and the life to come," she said. A "soul promise" is a promise to make to each other to stay together in the next life as well as the next. We go through a lot of rituals to connect with each other deeply and profoundly. By making our souls resonate with each other, we can regain our physical strength and awaken our new skills.


    Does Rita know how to do this?


    No. It''s an old ritual. And I think different races do it differently.


    A ritual that resonates and connects the souls of each other to awaken their abilities through a great recovery ......?


    ...... Yeah. That''s interesting.


    "Are you interested in the ''unity of souls'' ritual?


    Iris holds her mouth and the maid smiles with just her lips.


    ''I''ve lived on an island nation in the east and I''m a stranger to things. It''s an interesting ritual. A ...... skill awakening for a great recovery effect, is it ......?


    It''s an old ritual. Even the human ''spirit link'' ceremony is now the realm of legend.


    ''It''s possible between different species, isn''t it?¡¡Can you ''unite'' with a slave, for example?


    ''Huh, you think oddly. I suppose it''s possible, but that doesn''t mean the master-servant ''contract'' will continue after reincarnation, does it?


    Yeah. I don''t care about that.


    If you''d like to know more, I can lend you some information later, okay?


    Iris looked pouty for a moment, but then she quickly turned her face into a straight face.


    I clear my throat and return it, "Please.


    ''Thank you, Iris-sama. I understand the story of the legend of the sea dragon and its enemies.


    At my words, Iris sighed with a sigh of relief.


    She seems relieved to have finished speaking, and she relaxes her shoulders. Iris is 12 years old. In her former world, she would have been in the sixth grade.


    After being attacked by black armor and undead, talking to a new person like this... it''s amazing when you think about it.


    I also relax my shoulders. The interview is over. The interview is over. The rest is just small talk.


    For now, we can''t identify who Iris''s "enemy" is.


    Even with a quick thought, it''s a port city that has a rivalry with Ilgafa, or a servant of a demon king who wants to annoy humans. If that black armor was made with cheat skills, then even the visitors are candidates.


    I''m not sure if ...... is likely to get to us either way.


    ''I just sent out a quick horse to Ilgafa.


    Matilda, the maid who was waiting next to me, opened her mouth.


    ''''In two days'' time at the earliest, a corps of soldiers will arrive to protect Iris-sama. Waiting for their arrival, we will be on our way to Irgafa.


    In the meantime, we will also hire some adventurers who are staying in the town to help defend the mansion. We have also arranged for swordsmen, wizards, and priests to counter the undead. There will be more than 30 of them in total.


    ...... It''s a completely and absolutely invincible defensive posture: ......


    That''s a lot of money. The Ilgafa lordship family.


    I think I learned in world history that trade in the Middle Ages was extremely profitable.


    What a relief. We don''t have to do anything.


    We''ll be traveling to Ilgafa right after you, Mr. Iris.


    I sip my teacup. It''s long gone cold.


    I don''t think I''ll need to get a new one brewed. Let''s get out of here.


    We''ve exchanged all the necessary information and I think we''re done with the interview.


    ''I hope the ''Festival of the Sea Dragon'' goes well.


    Wait!


    Iris stood up in her chair with a thump.


    ''Iris would like to ask you to be her bodyguard as well. Will you please be the heart of the adventurers and protect Iris?


    Clutching the hem of her dress, Iris looked at me and Rita.

 36 Episode 36 "A Small Request from Nagi to Cecil".txt

    Iris...... isn''t kidding, right?


    She''s on a chair, and she''s bowing deeply.


    ...... us, in the center?


    ''Yes, sir. I want you guys to be the last line of defense for Iris.


    As you may know, my fellow wizards aren''t feeling well, and our forces are greatly diminished, so if we have more than 30 adventurers to escort Lady Iris, I don''t think we''ll make much difference with our strength.


    But I still need to ask you, sir.


    Iris did not relent.


    ''Why?''


    For Iris does not ''understand'' you.


    Because ''I don''t understand''?


    There''s a saying in the port city of Ilgafa. ''If you save a man from drowning, be prepared to throw away a piece of luggage'' - you don''t save a man unless there''s merit in it.


    It was an amazing rationalism.


    ''And yet what Lady Souma wanted as a reward for helping Iris is truly modest. Iris can''t understand that.


    I probably wouldn''t be able to explain that to you.


    The only reason Rita insisted on helping Iris was because she liked little kids and couldn''t leave them alone, and the only reason I allowed it to happen was because I was disgusted with the guy who was making even dead people work in black, and the limp Iris overlapped with Cecil, who was running a fever.


    ''But maybe it''s because you''re like that, Souma-sama, that you''re able to resist the same incomprehensible ''enemy''.


    With that, Iris concluded her story and bowed her little head once more.


    ''I have my priorities,''


    I said.


    "We were the only ones who could save you then, Iris. That''s why I did it. And now he''s going to be protected by a lot of adventurers. That''s why I want to put my friends first in protecting him. That''s why I want to protect my friends first.


    So how about a guest?


    "Our guest?


    There is no need for a ''contract''. As an equal friend, you can be a place for Iris to escape to if she is ever needed. You may use the villa''s detached house as a place for that purpose.


    Dear Iris: "Dear Iris, ...... that''s as far as you''ll go: ......


    ''Your father never said not to make friends on the road. Matilda.


    Iris shook off the maid''s hand and laughed.


    ''My lord said, ''Choose your friends,'' my lord, Iris.


    I remember. ''Think about how many arshahs you can earn for the time you spend on that friend,'' right?


    What kind of day trader are you, Lord Irgafa?


    ''But,'' he said, ''keep the assets you won''t touch until the end. It will save you,'' he also said. It will help Iris to have a place to escape to one day. What do you think, Nagi-sama?


    Yes, that''s about it: ...... of course.


    More than 30 adventurers, an army of soldiers to come. And the wealth, connections, and other assets of the port city of Ilgafa.


    It''s unlikely that Iris, who is so well protected, would ever rely on us.


    Thank you, Mr. Souma. Dear Souma.


    Iris plucked at the hem of her skirt and gave a little bow.


    "Now Iris and Nagi-sama are friends. Since we are going to be friends, shall we formally ''contract'' to ''become friends''?


    ''''Didn''t you consider the possibility that they were controlling the ''Black Armor (Living Mail)''?¡¡Lady Iris.


    In the parlor after Souma-Nagy and Rita-Melpheus have left.


    Matilda asks Iris while she is re-brewing her cooled tea.


    She approaches her, pretending that she saved Iris-sama herself. It''s a common practice.


    ''Yes. They knew they were under suspicion too. That''s probably why they came here.


    Iris replied as she dangled her feet on the chair.


    ''If they were the mastermind, they would leave some of the party members at the inn. Both to communicate with the outside world and to provide an escape route. The fact that they have all come away together is a statement of their willingness to accept our family''s surveillance.


    What if there were more than just those five party members?


    ''You can''t read all the winds and waves at sea,'' as the saying goes, ''You can''t read all the winds and waves at sea,'' and Matilda knows that, don''t you?¡¡At that point, let''s just give up on the fact that you didn''t have eyes for us.


    But, Mr. Iris!¡¡You don''t know what kind of a person you''re talking about, and you don''t want to be friends with them!


    ''I will not allow you to speak ill of your friend Iris!


    Iris couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Souma-sama was her first friend.


    There had never been anyone like that before. She had never had the chance to meet him in the first place.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a good deal more information on the subject.


    ''You know what, Matilda? If you were an enemy, you would have hired me to get close to Iris, right?¡¡And yet those people refused the request. The reason for that is a party member who is in poor health. Moreover, they claimed to themselves that they don''t have much of an ability. Where is such a strange enemy?


    Ugh, Matilda choked on her words.


    Sigh.


    Matilda is a maid given to her by her father. I don''t hate her, but I resent her trying to manage herself forever. Even this visit to the grave was only possible after persuading Matilda for several hours. It''s not right to take so much time and effort to visit your own mother''s grave, and it''s also disgusting to have her look at you and say, "See?" just because you were attacked.


    Even Iris knows her place. I will do the work of a miko, and I will do the work of a maiden. I don''t dislike the work of a maiden, and I don''t dislike the work of shipping. But the thought of devoting one''s life to the Irugafa is disgusting.


    "A place I can run to when the need arises...


    Just the fact that there is a place like that makes me feel lighter.


    That alone was worth the effort of talking to Souma-sama.


    I wish them luck on their journey. Hopefully, we''ll meet again.


    Well. Let''s unravel another escape route.


    Iris ordered Matilda to bring out a book.


    It''s a love story between a sea dragon''s daughter and a human boy. Of all the legends, this is the closest to the truth.


    I don''t remember a single word of its content.


    Still, I''m free only when I''m reading the story.


    Two souls pledged to each other. The boy''s strength is healed and he acquires new skills.


    The boy''s strength is healed and he gains new skills, and he faces a new challenge from the sea dragon.


    The only thing that allows him to connect his soul is to defeat the sea dragon''s natural enemy.


    He must defeat the sea dragon''s natural enemy, a giant monstrous fish that walks across many lakes.


    The name of the monstrous fish, which is covered with pearl-colored scales and has many tentacles, is...


    Could a brave man who has survived his ordeal come to ...... Iris to kidnap her, too?


    The house we rented was located across the river from Iris'' house.


    It''s a brick building with a chimney on the roof, and a well in the garden. There''s a well in the garden. There was room for all of us and a tub with feet. As you would expect, there was no hot spring on tap.


    When we returned, Cecil and his friends had just finished eating the stew that Aine had made.


    I explained the situation to the three of them and then went about my own business.


    Rita was on alert for the surroundings. Aine is cleaning up and Leticia is helping Aine.


    Cecil''s job, for now, is to sleep.


    I''m in my room, checking out what I received from Iris.


    Four skill crystals that were given away at cost. The healers are supposed to come tomorrow at noon.


    I also have a book written about "Spirit Link" and "Engage".


    Spirit Link and Engage


    A vow ceremony that binds the souls together to ensure that the bond between them continues after they are reincarnated.


    Each race has its own way of doing this, and it is formed when two people who are "deeply connected as one living being" make a vow of eternity. It is also possible for two or more souls to be connected in the same way.


    All the rituals are meant to unite the magic and breath of two people.


    When the ''soul agreement'' is established, the souls will resonate and a great recovery effect will occur, awakening them to a new skill.''


    The system of ''Engage'' is simple.


    However, it is said to be terribly difficult to synchronize with each other.


    All of the rituals are designed to synchronize the breathing and magical power of two people who are ''Engaging Souls''. The rituals are numerous and complex, and there are few concrete records left of them.


    ''''Even in the ...... original world, it''s said that there was originally a complicated procedure for marriage. With that upper version, it can''t help but be complicated.


    The light from the lamp illuminates the book.


    The only voices that can be heard are those of Aine and Leticia. Compared to the inn, it''s very quiet.


    In this way, I hope Cecil can sleep calmly...


    ...................


    .................. Cecil, I hope you''re okay.


    I hope there''s something like this, some kind of magic to boost your strength.


    It could be a blessing or ...... ritual.


    ...... rituals .............


    "The two of us are as one living being deeply connected as one another.


    "Great recovery effect.


    "Skill Awakening.


    ............ I see.


    I left the room.


    Cecil''s room is next door.


    I knocked, waited for him to answer, and then opened the door.


    I didn''t want to wake you up. "Cecil.


    I''ve slept a lot on ....... ............


    Under the moonlight, Cecil was waking up.


    She''s wearing a nightgown that she kept in her room. It resembles the yukata in my world.


    It suits Cecil, who has a slender figure, well.


    How are you feeling?¡¡Can I get you some water?


    You''re welcome. ......


    With sleepy eyes, Cecil replies.


    ''I''m much ...... better than I was during the day. I''ll be ready to work tomorrow.


    No.


    At ......, but I''m not comfortable doing this at ......


    Cecil wiped his sweaty forehead and murmured absentmindedly.


    "Even Nagi-sama, you all have your part to play, but ...... I''m the only one who can do this.


    So why don''t you do me a favor?


    Do you mind?


    Yes.


    I said.


    "I want you to spirit-link with me.


    ...... Oh, yes. Okay. Wow.


    Cecil opened his mouth with a pop and looked at me with bright red eyes.

 37 Episode 37 "Awakening Cheat Daughter-in-law Second Form (Cecile)".txt

    What the hell?¡¡Why?¡¡Nagi-sama and me!


    Yeah. Not the ''marriage'' part, but the ''spirit link'' part, which binds the souls together.


    Yes, I know that much!¡¡Nagi-sama and I are in different positions, and I''m not going to terminate the master-servant contract at ......, but are you serious? A joke or ...... mistake or ......


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    Eeeeeeeen?


    What I wanted to do with Cecil was the prelude to that ''Engage'' thing.


    Same thing!¡¡Such a ...... Nagi-sama is me?


    Cecil''s little body is trembling. He''s clenching the blanket in his little fists, half-hiding his face. His bare shoulders, his forehead, and the tips of his long ears are all red.


    I sit in the chair next to the bed and look into Cecil''s face.


    ''There''s a deeper reason for this,''


    Yes, let me ask you something.


    In fact, I heard that if you make a ''soul promise'' you can recover a great deal with special effects.


    For that reason?


    "Because it''s not looking good for you, Cecil. The healer won''t be here until tomorrow night.


    ''I don''t think you should fix the future for that reason!


    ''Besides, it seems that when we ''soul-commit'', we both awaken and get new skills.


    ...... That makes sense.


    Cecil sighed and patted his chest.


    ''It''s very Nagi-sama. Nah, is that what you mean?''


    ''Of course, the main reason I want Cecil to be there for me all the time is because I want him to be there for me.


    Na Nagi-sama!


    Cecil hugs the blanket and rolls around on the bed.


    It''s cute, but I''m not feeling well, so please don''t do that.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get your hands on any more of my body heat. It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get your hands on any of these things.


    With a plop, tears spilled from Cecil''s eyes.


    ''It''s not fair, Nagi-sama. Last time, you stopped halfway through the ritual ......


    Before?


    It''s time for the Festival of the White Knot.


    ...... That one.


    It''s the one where the slave makes a master-servant contract with his master, even if he is reincarnated in the future, through the power of the "God of Covenants".


    Why do you want to do that now?¡¡I wanted to be Nagi''s forever, and Nagi refused to do so. ......


    No, not when it''s a ''reincarnated master-servant contract''.


    Why?


    Because if we''re reborn in a world without a master-slave covenant, we''re in trouble.


    Cecil''s eyes darted to the ground.


    Huh?


    ...... Maybe Cecil wasn''t aware of this?


    To why I rejected The Festival of the White Knot.


    ''I''m sorry, I didn''t explain it well enough. Listen to me, Cecil.


    Yes, sir.


    ''''The ''reincarnation but master-servant contract'' means that the master-servant contract will be in place when Cecil and I are reborn, right?


    There''s an otherworldly summoning, so there must be reincarnation.


    That''s fine, it''s what world we''ll be reincarnated in.


    In this world, I''d be fine with "master and slave from birth".


    But what if we are reincarnated in a world where there is no "master-slave contract" like the world I was from?


    There are two possible patterns.


    (1) I lead Cecil around with his collar and he calls the police. I am arrested.


    (2) Since there is no "master-slave contract", I and Cecile cannot meet each other.


    Or one of us will never be born. Let''s hope for the next incarnation.


    The God of Contracts doesn''t seem to be very flexible.


    ''''That''s why I thought the ''Future Master-Servant Contract'' was a bad idea.


    Nagi, this is very logical!


    It''s just that kind of personality.


    I know what you think, Nagi-sama.


    Yeah. So, what do you want to do?


    .................. It''s a tease, Nagi.


    Cecil puffed out his cheeks and turned his head to the side.


    ''I belong to ...... Nagi-sama.


    Cecil looked at me with his bright red eyes.


    I put the crumpled blanket beside me and sit upright on the bed.


    I speak out, one word at a time, broken up. I break it up into words.


    I want to be with you forever, in whatever form that may be.


    Thanks, Cecil.


    It''s embarrassing.


    I''m not used to this kind of thing, you know.


    But it''s difficult, Nagi-sama. I don''t know the Demon Race''s ''soul engagement'' ceremony. There''s no choice but to look for the Demon Race''s records. Even if I can find it, it should be quite a complicated ceremony.


    ''A ritual that brings two people together as one living being.


    ''Yes. ''It''s all about uniting breath and magic. All the rituals are meant to bring the two of you closer together. Each tribe has its own lore. Taking a bath together, sleeping hand in hand, spending half a month in a temple alone with no one to see - it''s very difficult to be ''one''. Then we ''connect'' with each other and say the vows afterwards.


    ''Yeah. So, I''ve got a few things I want to try.


    I need to get Cecil back on his feet as soon as possible, so I''ll let you cheat.


    I have the skills to do that.


    It''s how we''ve made the connection so many times before.


    "This is good.


    I picked up Cecil.


    "Light.


    "Nah, nagihima?


    I''m going to do something for Cecil.


    What the hell?


    If you''re having a hard time or feel like quitting, just tell me.


    I''m not going to be so overwhelmed, though.


    I sat down on the bed with Cecil in my arms. Then I sit Cecil down in front of me.


    ''...... is, yes. Go ahead. Nagi-sama.


    ''''The ''soul engagement'' rituals are meant to be a way for the two of you to connect on a deeper level, right?


    ''Ha, yes. That''s why it''s so difficult.


    Okay. Okay, let''s do it your way.


    lightly


    I put my hand on Cecil''s left breast from behind.


    A slippery sensation.


    This is indeed the villa of the Ilgafa lord. I''m sure you''ll be able to find it.


    It''s thin and soft, and it''s ...... a great way to get a good look at Cecil''s shape.


    I''m not going to be able to get to the bottom of it. This is a therapeutic act.


    Okay.


    ''''The purpose of the ''soul promise'' is to make Cecil a great healer. Me and Cecil''s magic will slowly circulate and become one.


    ''Yes!¡¡Please do so, Nagi.


    Cecil looked back over his shoulder and looked at me.


    ''''I will do anything to become one with you, Nagi-sama!


    ''''Okay. Then activate "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 3.


    I activated the skill.


    I invoke Cecil''s skill in the window that appears in front of me.


    Then I lightly touch the letters with my fingertips.


    ''Connecting deeply'' is something I''ve done many times before. ''Ability Rebuild'' is a cheat skill that allows you to do that. I''m going to see if I can''t make a soul commitment with this.


    But I''m not going to push it too hard. I won''t move the skill.


    Cecil has a fever, so I don''t want to put too much pressure on him.


    We just need to circulate our magic so that our souls will think that we are one.


    ''............ is haha.''


    You okay, Cecil?


    It''s okay. It''s a strange ...... that''s different from the usual. ......


    Cecil leaned against me and sighed gently.


    The fever is still there. My heart is beating fast. But her breathing is calming down.


    Slowly, I pour the magic power into Cecil.


    As Cecil breathes in, I send magic power to him, and as he breathes out, I get magic from Cecil at the same time. I circulate the magic power so that Cecile and I become one.


    Repeat. Timing.


    Inhale, exhale. Flowing, inhaling.


    Cecil''s modest chest swells and dips.


    Shape-shifting in my hands, pushing back.


    I pour my magic power into Cecil, and receive Cecil''s magic power.


    It repeats. It goes in circulation.


    Chapu, chapu, chapu, and we stir each other up.


    Like a single living thing.


    ...... This is different from the usual.


    Really?


    It''s like a different ...... feeling where Nagi-sama comes in.


    Cecil chap, licked his lips and looked at me.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that, but I''m going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do that. I''ll ...... wobble .......


    Cecil''s consciousness is clear.


    But he looks like he''s going to melt.


    It''s just like being in the bath ...... with Nagi-sama. Calm and happy ...... feelings.


    I''m just circulating my magic, I guess.


    That and because the level of ''ability rebuilding'' has increased.


    I''m able to adjust my magic power better.


    Cecil is taking it easy and leaning against me. Her tiny body is snuggled up to me. The top of Cecil''s head is under my chin. The top of Cecil''s head is under my chin.


    As I do this, it''s as if the boundary between my body and Cecil''s has disappeared.


    I feel as if I can understand everything about him.


    Where does he want me to touch him, and what does he want to become?


    Cecil is relaxed with his hands hanging lazily down.


    Sometimes I go, "Huh," and it''s like an electric current went through me. And when I ask him if he''s okay.


    ...... I feel like I''m going to be numb the whole time I''m touching Nagi.


    Cecil murmured vaguely.


    ''Little by little, the fluffy is getting stronger ...... but it''s soothing and ...... ah.''


    Did I mention it''s like soaking in a bath?


    Then I''ll let Cecil continue to ''just feel good''.


    I touch the ''Ability Rebuild'' window.


    I continue the circulation of magic power.


    Cecil seems to be okay, so I make it faster.


    My body is getting hotter, little by little. On the contrary, Cecil''s heat is receding.


    My heartbeats are synchronizing, too.


    Cecil''s breathing is slow and steady. I match it with her.


    I can feel that the two of them are connected.


    "The demon race is a resounding race, isn''t it?


    I said.


    ''Yes. I am resonating with Nagi.


    Cecil replied, as if he knew what I was going to say beforehand.


    ''Do you know where exactly it is that you''re resonating with me?''


    The reason I thought we could "engage" with Cecil is because the demon race is a "resonant race".


    Cecil and I have been resonating with each other since the moment we met.


    If that echoing thing is really a soul...


    Cecil, the demon race, could sense where it was. That''s what I thought.


    "So, Cecil.


    Okay, I''ll go to ............ and find out.


    Cecil took my right hand.


    Slowly, she brings it close to her skin.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    It''s as if my body and Cecil''s body are fused with each other.


    The overlapping hands and the magical power of the two of us scan Cecil.


    I can recognize Cecil even though I''m not touching him.


    The parts of Cecil that you can usually see, and the parts that you cannot usually see.


    The soft and the hard parts of Cecil.


    Where Cecil is puffed up and where Cecil is smooth.


    Cecil''s warmth and warmth.


    I wandered around all over Cecil...


    ©¤ In the middle of Cecil''s chest, my hand stopped.


    ''I found .......''


    It hurts.


    I felt like something was vibrating beyond the palms of my hands.


    The ''I'' resonating with Nagi-sama is probably right here.


    Yes.


    I know.


    This is the power of Revive LV3. We''re more connected to Cecil than ever before.


    I can feel the magical energy flowing through Cecil''s body.


    My eyes are flickering.


    Before I knew it, I was able to see the flow of magic created by the Reassembling Ability.


    It clings to Cecil''s body and connects me to him.


    The breathing, the heartbeat, the magic power.


    And the area around each other''s chests where we have souls.


    It''s enough to make the line between the two of us indistinguishable.


    We''ve come so far. Let''s finish this up.


    ''So, let''s take our vows, Fluffy ...... hiya ...... Nagi-sama.


    I don''t know how to do it officially.


    So I''m going to try to use our own, original words.


    "I, Souma-Nagy, wish you an indelible bond with Cecil Farot.


    "I, Cecil Farot, wish to form an eternal and lasting bond with you, Soma Nagi.


    No matter what form it takes.


    "Lest we lose sight of each other in the myriad of worlds.


    "The promise of the soul knot, ''Engage the soul''


    The center of Cecil''s chest glowed with light.


    A circle of light emerged through the thin loungewear.


    The one that appeared from the center of it - was a small "person".


    The size of it was about the size of a palm.


    The whole body is shining in gold.


    You are not wearing any clothes.


    The figure©¤©¤is the very same as Cecil. A tiny Cecil, and an even smaller one.


    "Is this the soul of Cecil ......?


    Cecil is asleep before I know it.


    Happy, eyes closed.


    Instead, the golden Cecil reaches out to me.


    "The person who gave light to the evil one. The one who gave me the light in a terrible day.


    Cecil''s soul kissed the palm of my hand.


    Then she pulled out a strand of her own hair and wrapped it around the ring finger of my left hand.


    ''More than a ''contract'', I want you to know that I want you to know that I''m not a ''contractor''.


    Cecil''s soul touched my chest.


    With a pop, a warm light drew a circle in the center of my chest.


    Then Cecil''s Spirit ran up my arm and pulled out my hair.


    This time I wrap it around Cecil''s ring finger.


    ''''Please ''I'' A person with whom I have a crack.''''


    "Forever.


    "Till the End of All Worlds.


    "May the mystery - and all the members of my people - be guided by the same interpreter to the end of the night.


    shuffling


    The soul turned into a circle of light and was sucked into Cecil''s chest.


    Cecil kept his eyes closed.


    His fever is ...... normal. His heartbeat, and his breathing, is also gentler.


    I wonder if this is a ''soul agreement'' success.


    If I display Cecil''s status for an experiment...


    "Cecil Farot.


    Title: Slave Fianc¨¦e, Fortune Slave


    Soul connection: strength, medium.


    State: great recovery in progress.


    Unique Skills: "Magical Aptitude LV3", "Double Casting (Double Casting) LV1" and "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö LV1".


    Cecil''s status has changed!


    There are more invisible skills.


    It seems that this will be released once "Kizuna" is officially established.


    Moreover, it even displays your health status.


    What about me?


    "SOUMA-NAGI.


    Specific Skills


    "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 3


    "Quick Reconstruction Quick Structure


    A derivative of Rebuild Ability Level 3. Allows you to quickly rebuild one slave and your skills.


    Warning: Side effects. Use it only in an emergency. Using it can be disastrous.


    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö


    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö


    ''Ability rebuilding'' type skills are on the rise!


    The "Fast Rebuild" is for one person only, but it can be rebuilt on the fly at high speed. But only in an emergency?


    ...... What''s the rest of it hard to do? .......


    The other one remains blank. Will this one be available once the ''unity spirit'' is established?


    ''Cecil, are you okay?¡¡How are you feeling?


    ...... No more, Nagi-sama ...... and I ...... and I''m going to put it away. I am.


    Cecil is in my arms. He''s asleep with his fingers in his mouth.


    "...... Cecil?


    I can''t stop being happy and happy ...... like I can''t stop being happy ...... like I can''t stop being happy ...... like I can''t stop being happy ...... like I can''t stop being happy ...... like I can''t stop being happy ...... like I can''t stop being happy ...... like I can''t stop being happy. ...Huh?


    Oh, I woke up.


    Cecil opened his eyes in my arms and looked around from side to side as if he didn''t know where he was.


    ''Huh?¡¡Huh?


    Are you awake?


    Oh, that''s strange. I was wondering what would happen if Nagi and I became one, and then we melded together for a hundred years or so, and then we became one physically and mentally, and now we''re going to have to do the ''ability rebuilding'' together. ...... Huh?¡¡Nagi and I are here.¡¡Separate. Huh?


    Cecil is staring, looking at his left hand.


    It''s the place where the soul wraps around my hair.


    "...... I have a ring born to me. No, this is ...... a piece of Nagi''s?


    It was a black ring. It''s a really nondescript, shiny black ring.


    Oh, it looks like me.


    And there is a small ring on the ring finger of my left hand. It''s silver and as thin as a hair.


    This must be part of Cecil''s soul, right?


    Because when I touch it, he looks so ticklish.


    ''So Cecil, how are you feeling?''


    I''m so nervous I''m dying of happiness.


    You look fine.


    I touch Cecil''s forehead. He freaks out. His eyes are closed, and he''s shaking a little. But his fever is ...... going down. The sweat on my neck and forehead has gone down. Your breathing has calmed down. Most importantly, he''s gone from wobbly to lightheaded. That''s good.


    I feel fine. I''m feeling fine, no fever, no lightheadedness.¡¡Ah, but ......


    Kun Kun Kun, soooooooo.


    Cecil put his face close to his own nightie.


    Then he looks at me and looks like he''s about to cry.


    ''Oh, I''m drenched in sweat. In front of Nagi-sama?¡¡I mean, you''re so close to us.¡¡Ahhhhhh, what can I do?


    I don''t care.


    It smells good.


    It smells good.


    I''m glad to hear that Cecil is feeling better.


    The condition of a soul engagement is that you must be able to connect with someone on a deeper level. But we''ve bonded over and over again over the ability to rebuild. We exchange a lot of magic power.


    Because of that, before I knew it, it became easier for us to synchronize.


    Our souls resonate with each other, to the point where we can establish an ''Engage''.


    There''s no need to rush the official ''Conjugation Soul (Spirit Link)'', we''ll find out how to do it soon.


    I''m a slave even though I''m a ''spirit contractor''. I''m drenched in sweat in front of Nagi-sama ...... ah.


    But Cecil was teary-eyed.


    I don''t really care about that. It''s just that I''m drenched in sweat, or that my pajamas are so transparent because of it that I can see the shape of my body too well. Or that it''s more erotic than being completely naked.


    Yeah, I''m a master and a "soul mate" but I don''t mind at all. I''d rather welcome it.


    But, well, that''s just the way it is.


    "I''d better have Aine wipe me clean. I''ll go get her.


    ''Oh, but first: ......


    Cecil raised himself up.


    He half-turned on the bed and sat upright, facing me.


    ''I, Cecil-Falot, will be Nagi-sama''s ''slave fianc¨¦e'' (Fortune Slave) and will serve her all the time in this lifetime. I don''t know what will happen in the next life, but I''m sure we will be together forever. Isn''t that nice, Nagi-sama?


    Yeah. Sure.


    I might be tiny in the next life, you know?


    That''s fine for Cecil.


    If I were to suddenly knock on Nagi''s door in the next life, would you accept it?


    That''s okay. I''ll come up with a reason.


    Nagi-sama, you are a man of logic.


    ''I''m sure this won''t change in my rebirth.


    That''s part of why I love you so much, Nagi.


    After saying that, Cecil kissed the ring on his ring finger - and then - he smiled.


    ''Cecil-Falot, as Nagi-sama''s first ''soul assignee'', will be with you until the end of all worlds. I look forward to working with you in the future. Nagi-sama.


    That''s why Cecil and I have officially ''engaged'' our souls.

 38 Episode 38 "Cheat Persuasion and Unseen Customers".txt

    "So, since Cecil and I are now officially ''soul-dealers''


    I''m here.


    In the living room away, me and Cecil reported to everyone.


    ''Wow, surprise congratulations, Cecil-chan,''


    That''s what I''m talking about. You pulled off the Engage Ceremony.


    It''s .......


    Rita''s cheekbones are on the table, Aine''s eyes are shining, and Letitia''s turning bright red.


    But you''re so nonchalant. No one is surprised.


    ...... Come to think of it, this house has a lot of sound going through it.


    Even when I was in my room, I could hear Aine and the others.


    So you all have a general idea of what''s going on. Well, that''s fine.


    Cecil is feeling better now, so now we just need to take it easy and head to Ilgafa.


    Rita-san, Aine-san.


    Next to me, Cecil nodded as if he had made up his mind to do something.


    I moved closer to Rita and Aine and took their hands in mine with my tiny ones.


    ''''Both of you, please come to your rooms with Nagi-sama.


    What? Hey, Cecil?


    ...... Cecil. No way.


    "You two should make a ''soul promise'' to Nagi-sama.


    Wow, wow!


    ...... Aine too?


    I thought you were going to say something like that!¡¡It''s Cecil!


    Maybe.


    I figured out how to use the ability rebuild level 3, and where the souls are located.


    It may not be as easy as Cecil''s, but if you give it time, you should be able to ''soul-promote'' with Rita and Aine.


    ...... Aine is fine.


    But Aine gently let go of Cecil''s hand.


    ''I don''t think it''s too early for that sort of thing, Aine.


    I know.


    Aine has her own brother, Naiad, to deal with.


    You can''t tie me and my soul together so easily, can you?


    But what do you mean when you take out a small card from the chest of your maid''s uniform - the kind you use for radio exercises - and say "I haven''t accumulated my service points yet, so ......"?


    And Rita, on the other hand...


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    She shook her head frantically, shaking her golden hair.


    ''Why is that, Rita?''


    ''It''s not natural!¡¡Of course we can''t be together!


    So why won''t you let go of my hand, Rita?


    Yeah. It''s strange.


    Rita, I don''t know how long it took you to get up and walk towards me.


    ".................. Oh, what?¡¡Why eeeeeeeeeeee?


    Rita let go of Cecil''s hand with a bang.


    I''m not going to be able to get to the bottom of it.


    ''No, no, Nagi!¡¡You''re still "engaged" with Cecil, right?¡¡Make sure you properly establish the ''Unity Spirit (Spirit Link)'' before you do it!


    But you should at least practice your ''soul promise''.


    Why?


    Because Rita was always at the vanguard of our party.


    So, Rita has the highest chance of being injured.


    I want to be able to use the great recovery of ''Soul Promise'' in case of an emergency. Besides, it''s the theory in the game to assign higher skills to the vanguard characters. It''s a good idea to experiment with the difference between magic and sacred power in Rita''s case, so I want to experiment with various things.


    I''m not sure if that''s the case, but...


    It makes so much sense, I hate it!


    And since Rita is a lonely person, I think she''ll feel better if she''s connected to us.


    No, that''s not true. I''m not a lonely person.


    If you don''t like ...... Rita, I''m not saying you have to.


    What?


    Why do you look like an abandoned puppy over there?


    Do you still want me to just practice?


    No, I don''t!¡¡I''m not ashamed of that!¡¡Not, no!¡¡No, I won''t!¡¡I want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to - I don''t want to, I don''t want to - oh, my God!


    Rita?


    She turned bright red and screamed, held her mouth like she was startled by her line, reiterated it, held her chest in her pajamas, and wagged her tail...


    Are you freaking out so much that you don''t know what you''re going to do with yourself?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just practice. It''s just a practice run, you know, to see if you can engage.


    ''Wow!¡¡Garu-ruh!


    Don''t go wild.


    What should I do? I don''t want to force it.


    But I''d like to be able to use the big recovery in case of an emergency. ......


    .................. It can''t be helped.


    Let''s use a cheat persuasion method here.


    ''Cecil, come here for a minute.''


    I beckon Cecil over to me.


    In the corner of the room, I put my face close to his long ears and listen so Rita can''t hear me.


    ...... Huh?¡¡Ha, yes, Rita, you can go to ............


    Cecil turned red to the tips of his ears and nodded his head in agreement.


    Then Cecil went back to Rita, looking up at her face as he said


    ''You don''t want to be with Cecil, Rita, do you, sister?''


    Guffaw!


    A stroke of the sea.


    Rita slumped down, holding her chest.


    Phew. This is impossible to resist.


    ''''Cecil will be lonely without his reincarnated sister Rita, won''t he?


    Haha!


    If you and I unite our souls with Nagi''s and reincarnate, maybe we can become real sisters in the next life, Rita!


    ''Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!''


    Rita cowered with her head in her hands.


    Cecil''s mental attack (evasion disabled. Physical defense disabled) was critical.


    ''''Rita-san. Let''s be honest?


    But, but, but...


    ''I''m not afraid. I''m just going to practice. And I want to stay with you, Rita.


    Have you been with Goshujin and Sesshuru for a long time?¡¡Happiness......


    Rita looked up.


    Her cherry-red eyes were downcast.


    Rita looked as if she was sleepwalking, and Cecil pulled her hand to me.


    Oh, it was too much.


    I thought it was best to attack Rita, who likes cute things and Cecil, with her sister character.


    The mental attack is working too well, and I''m losing consciousness. Sorry, Rita.


    Goshujin-sama, please. Make me the same as Seshiru: ............


    Rita''s words, which she was about to say, stopped midway through.


    The golden beast ears reacted with a pikun. A light flickers in her blank eyes.


    Rita returned with a straight face and looked me in the eye and said.


    Nagi. I feel a presence. Someone''s coming over here.


    Demon?


    "...... No. Sounds like metal. It''s human.


    Aine heard Rita''s voice and took the broomstick and Leticia approached the window.


    ''It looks like soldiers. There are three of them. ''At this hour?''


    I have a bad feeling about this.


    The people who come to visit me without thinking about the time are usually not very good.


    I''ll talk to him. Cecil will stand behind me. Aine and Letitia, be ready for anything.


    Nagi, what about me?


    Rita, go get Leggy from your room. Also, act as a liaison to Iris in case of an emergency.


    Rita would be able to make a quick trip to Hapheumea''s mansion and back.


    ''All right. And Nagi.


    Yeah?


    ...... I''ll get back to you later on about your misuse of little Cecil, okay?


    Peeps and peeps.


    Rita followed my instructions, shaking her beast ears and wearing a drawn-out smile.


    Honest and good. Even when she''s angry, she''s cute.


    Well.


    I wonder what our uninvited guest was up to.


    "We''re going to have to leave at night!


    There was a tap on the door.


    ''We are the guards at the service of Master Iris!¡¡Open the door!


    It''s ......, at this hour.


    I stifled a yawn and opened the door with a "I was half asleep" look on my face.


    Standing on the other side of the door were three men in armor.


    Standing in the lead was a large man with a beard.


    He looks like a mighty warrior.


    I''m not sure if I''m right for this. Don''t shout.


    We need to get a move on.


    I know. I know you''re worried about Lady Iris, aren''t you?¡¡Tell him I''ll send him to say hello when he''s healed. He''s about the same height, and he''s a good kid, so I''m sure we''ll get to know each other soon.


    I tried to talk to him.


    The bearded soldier stared at me with a twitch of his lips.


    Or do you want me to go to Lady Iris now?


    No need.


    I was just going to give the book back to you while I was at it.


    You''ll get that one back soon.


    ...... Why?


    Matilda says that we shouldn''t let a stranger like you meet with Lord Iris any longer. We are here to tell you that. In the morning, get the hell out of town.


    The bearded soldier said while in a careful posture.


    Matilda-sama - it''s that maid, isn''t it?


    She sent them here to warn us. To warn them?


    ...... No, no.


    The two guys in the back are standing by, side by side, to make sure I don''t get away.


    "And yet, we are now on high alert. We will be on high alert, and we will eliminate anyone who comes near the mansion. I''ll have them remembered.


    Whoever that is.


    Yes.


    What about those adventurers you hired?


    They''ll guard the outside of the compound. I don''t think you know your place, so I''ll tell you. Listen to me.


    The soldiers clicked, clicked, clicked the hilt of their swords.


    "We are soldiers officially employed by the Ilgafa Lordship for many years - regular soldiers. We''re not like temporary adventurers!


    ...... is to protect Iris. Why don''t you just cooperate?


    You''re kidding me!


    The men stomped their feet.


    ''We have served the Ilgafa Lord family for over ten years. That''s how good we''ve been recognized!¡¡You''re not with those adventurers and others!


    You!¡¡You''re getting carried away with the fact that you''ve been favored by Iris-sama!


    You don''t need to come all the way down here in the evening to talk about something that doesn''t belong to you.


    It doesn''t matter to me.


    I can''t help but think you''re underestimating your job by refusing to take on people because they''re sick!¡¡Having someone like that around is a hindrance to our work ethic!¡¡What are you going to do about it!


    I don''t know!


    Anyway, I don''t need you guys or your information!


    ...... "Wait a minute, what''s the information?


    These guys heard it right, didn''t they?


    We did make sure to tell the town guards about the undead and the information about the Black Armor.


    We pretended that we hadn''t defeated it, so we couldn''t tell him that it was a sludgy chimera inside, but we did tell him that the armor was pretty hard, and that we had to use a magic sword or, if it wasn''t, a warhammer-type weapon to crush the joints. I also told them that it would be better to use a magic sword, or if not, a striking weapon like a warhammer to crush the joints and block the movement.


    These guys are listening to that, aren''t they?


    ''Ha!¡¡We, the regulars, don''t need information from you.


    You''re all over the place!


    There were managers in the original world who ignored the opinions of the people on the ground.


    In my world, lives are at stake.


    "You have a bad attitude. You.


    The bearded soldier clicked his tongue.


    As a signal, the soldiers behind him drew their swords.


    ''''Could it be that you were in control of the ''Black Armor (Living Mail)''?


    If it was ......, I''d be running when you guys got here.


    It could be a trap to throw us off guard. If you''re the enemy, a good beating will reveal you.


    What if he doesn''t show himself?


    It''s an enemy that is very good at hiding its true identity!


    This is bullshit.


    These guys are not going to start with that.


    They''re not going to talk to us. We''re gonna force us to admit we''re enemies of Iris, aren''t we? Just because they don''t like us, that''s all.


    "Iris doesn''t need an equal friend. We should show him how untrustworthy people outside ...... are and that we are the only ones he can rely on!


    That''s the worst kind of education.


    That''s for us to decide.


    A bearded man holds a sword. It''s a double-edged greatsword.


    ''And if a regularly employed soldier is saved by a mere adventurer, it will affect the assessment. If we pretend that you are the enemy, our mistake is gone.


    You were in control of the Living Mail and the undead. You were in on it from the start. You put on a show to get to Master Iris. How devious of you. Why should we, the honest people, be lulled into a false sense of security?¡¡If you take your arm or your leg with you, I''m sure Lady Iris will agree. Don''t you think that''s a good idea?


    Not at all.


    What is ......?


    It''s a little bit of a long shot.


    Too messy. Too many holes.


    I''m going to get ripped apart as soon as I get rammed down the throat.


    "If Iris is attacked after we''re gone, you''ll be blamed for letting us go. If we''re the enemy, you''ll be running away with all the information about the Ilgafa lordship''s troops and operations.


    ......


    ''That said, if you tie us up and bring us before Iris, we''ll claim our innocence. We''ll prolong the conversation thoroughly. If the Living Mail attacks while we''re being held, our innocence will be confirmed. Since we haven''t yet accomplished our goal of kidnapping Iris, won''t the enemy come at some point?


    All you have to do is tell them the enemy is here to save you.


    Will the Irgafa Lords'' legions move the suspect and Iris together?


    ...... It''s...


    It can''t be. We''ll be separated from Iris. If the enemy attacked Iris, we wouldn''t be there at all. Therefore, your point is not valid.


    "...... Ugh, shut up!¡¡You''re a dead man!


    Wouldn''t it affect your assessment if you killed a suspect based on field judgment?


    ''A mess!¡¡All you do is talk, you adventurer!


    These guys didn''t have good information. So it was a waste of time.


    Well, at least we know that Ilgafa''s regulars can''t be trusted.


    "The biggest mistake you made was...


    I raise my hand.


    To tell me when to attack.


    ''It''s only a regular soldier picking a fight with a guy who has a cheat character!


    ''It''s entirely too sweet. It''s a waste of time for you guys to use ''Chiito Sukiru''.


    I heard Cecil''s voice.


    He''s standing behind me, his hands on his hips. I can hear his voice. It''s chanting.


    Two incantations are flowing out of Cecil''s beautiful lips at the same time.


    "O genie, let there be light before me. Lamp!


    "''Spiritual breath, shoot my enemy. ''Arrow of Fire!''


    It''s Cecil''s new skill ''Double Casting''.


    It allows you to chant two spells at the same time.


    Cecil waved his thin arm and pointed his fingertips at the soldiers.


    The one fired from the fingertips of his right hand was a ball of light.


    What was fired from the fingertips of his left hand was an arrow of fire.


    They wouldn''t miss at this distance. The arrow of fire strikes the chest of the bearded soldier and the ball of light hits the face of the soldier who was behind him. Furthermore, Cecil chanted continuously. If he can chant two level 1 magic at the same time, that means he can fire continuously at twice the speed.


    ''''Gyaaaaaaah! My eyes, my eyes, oh my God!


    The soldiers scream as they are bombarded with one spell after another.


    ''Get away from my master. Rude.''''


    Gross. Gross. Gross.


    Furthermore, Rita''s kick, which jumped out of the air, blew the three men away.


    More from over the heads of those men as they rolled to the ground.


    Oh, I''m sorry. My hand slipped.


    with a splash


    The muddy water that fell from the roof hit the soldiers.


    ''When did you get up there, Letitia?


    ''I''ll clean it up in a minute. Please, Aine.''


    "Yes, sir. I want it shining right now. The ground.


    A maid appears from inside the house with a mop in her hand.


    She spins around and gives me a bow.


    Bam, bam, bam, bam


    In the meantime, one after another, muddy water and tub after tub hit the soldiers.


    Puddles of water were forming underneath the soldiers'' feet.


    Nah-kun, it''s dangerous. Don''t move from a safe distance...


    "Safe distance?


    I''m in the doorway. The distance from Aine is about ten meters.


    That''s about the extent of the effect of this skill.


    Aine slams the mop down on the puddle.


    She glared at the stunned bearded soldier and declared.


    You deserve to die for scaring Nah-kun. It''s a good idea to suck it up and use the special kill ''Sewage Increase Lv 1''.


    The mop - began to spin at high speed.


    Underneath Aine''s feet, a puddle of water swirled around. The amount of water increases.


    At the same time, the ground underneath my feet - a little toe to be exact - was cracked.


    The weeds that had been growing for a little while were dying in the blink of an eye.


    It''s as if they were deprived of water.


    "Gugaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!


    The bearded soldier holds his feet and screams.


    Reddish water is flowing from the gap between the iron shin guards.


    Is that the sweat of the bearded man - or is that water from his body?


    ...... So you''re forcibly siphoning off the increased water from the surroundings.


    The "Sewage Increase LV1" increases the amount of "dirty water" that Aine touches with her cleaning tools by 20%.


    The increased water is then forcibly (?????) sucked up (????) from the surroundings (?????) and from the air (??????).


    From the ground, from plants, and from the air. And from its bodily fluids, if people are touching it.


    Except for the user of the skill, Aine.


    ''Don''t, don''t, what the hell is this?


    Aine didn''t do anything. He''s just making more water.


    ''Aaaaah!


    Both of the soldier''s legs begin to twitch.


    I wonder how much is 20% of four tubs of muddy water.


    At least it''s going to be enough water to cause severe heat stroke.


    ''Hee, hee ...... hee ..................''


    Aine, stop. He''s gonna die if we don''t stop. A dead body in here could get him in trouble.


    Yes, master.


    Aine lifted the mop.


    The eddy in the water disappeared, and the increased muddy water flowed out towards the surroundings. ...... Wait a minute.


    Didn''t we just fix the sewage spatially?


    Does this skill fix the sewage in a radius of about 10 meters, with a 20% increase, until the skill is released (??????)?


    ...... cool. "Sewage increase level 1".


    "Gah-ha-ha. Bah, blah, blah, blah, blah, the wizard wasn''t sick: ...... that''s a different story.


    Two of the three soldiers are rolling around, holding their eyes.


    His bearded face is shaking in a puddle of water with his hands and feet.


    "I don''t know what you guys think, but we''re not here to antagonize you. I don''t understand your values, but we don''t want to antagonize you," he said, "We don''t want to work and we don''t care about anything else. Now get back to guarding Iris.


    Of course, before that, though, Aine''s ''Memory Cleaning LV1'' will erase the memories of the last few ten minutes.


    ''''d*mn it. We''re proud Ilgafa''s regular soldiers!¡¡I don''t take orders from a bunch of furloughed adventurers...


    ''If you''re proud, do your job!¡¡You''re not going to do something stupid, leaving the mission alone!


    If I was the enemy, I''d take Iris right now.


    The regulars are downed by the undead and still recovering.


    The adventurers are freshly mauled and not coordinated.


    The townspeople are upset that the cemetery protector was broken.


    If the enemy has the strength to fight, the best thing to do is to attack them now.


    "-You don''t think about that!


    ''There''s no such thing as an attack in this town!¡¡If there is, I''ll take the responsibility and give this life for it!


    Enemy attack!


    Shortly after the bearded soldier ranted, a shout rang out from across the river.

 39 Episode 39 "Complaint Response and Legendary Witnesses".txt

    A lot of bonfires in the distance.


    Those are probably the lights held by the adventurers hired by the House of Iris.


    "Rita, use your ''sense of presence''


    ...... these footsteps and the sound of feathers are ...... I get it.


    Rita looked at me with wide eyes.


    ''It''s a ''living mail'' in daylight, Master. There are around ten of them. And a number of flying demons. From the sound of their wings, I''m guessing they''re bats!¡¡I''m heading out of town, down the main street to the very exclusive villa area where little Iris is.


    It''s a bit of a distance from here.


    That''s as far as I can tell, even with Rita''s ''presence of mind''.


    It''s the ...... demon race.


    The bearded soldier said in a trembling voice.


    ''''It''s just as everyone has been talking about. That ''Living Mail'' was controlled by the demon race!¡¡That the survivors of the demon race are trying to destroy Irgafa and cut off the supply routes for the war against the demon king!


    What?


    What the hell is this guy talking about?


    I looked at Cecil. His eyes were wide open. He was trembling. Scared.


    I wanted to turn that bearded soldier into a dried-up mess.


    ''Someone has actually seen the demon race!¡¡He had two twisted horns on his head and bat wings on his back. He called himself the ''Demon One'' and cried out that he was going to destroy everything in the world of man!


    But the bearded soldier keeps shouting, "Who told you that?


    ''Who told you that?''


    When I ask, the bearded soldier screams, hiccuping. He''s scared.


    He doesn''t look like he''s lying.


    ''I don''t know where the rumor came from!¡¡But it''s true because they all say it!


    It''s impossible.


    The demon tribe perished, leaving Cecil behind. Residual thoughts Ashtarte also said, and the demon tribe''s own Cecil himself has testified to that. It''s also stated on Cecil''s status as "demon race", and the fact that this Cecil doesn''t hate humans was confirmed when I gave the order.


    And also....


    "Twisted horns and bat wings?¡¡What kind of demon tribe is that?


    Don''t scare Cecil with your nonsense.


    "Demons are tiny and limpid, all puffy and squishy, they smell nice and clean, and they make cute noises!¡¡Your story is complete and utter bullshit!


    How can you be so sure?


    My home is on an island in the East. They have detailed records and drawings of demons.


    That''s a lie.


    "And I am a researcher of the demon race. So I know what demons look like, and I know their weaknesses.


    It''s true.


    Cecil looks at me strangely.


    I quickly point behind my ears, under my armpits, and to my collarbone so that the bearded-faced regulars don''t know.


    It''s a demon race, or rather Cecil''s weakness (??????), but. I checked it earlier.


    ...... pshaw.


    Cecil turns bright red and collapses when he realizes what it means. Cute.


    ''''Do you understand, slacking off regular soldiers? It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who is close to the demon race in this world. You don''t speak to me, the master of the demon race, in a lame manner!


    ''''It''s ......, but that doesn''t prove the enemy isn''t a demon race: .......''''


    ''I''m going to prove it to you now!¡¡You go back to sleep!


    At my signal, Aine, who was standing behind me, unleashes a mop.


    The soldiers whose faces are stroked are stunned by the stun effect of "Memory Clearing Lv 1". They all collectively fall into a puddle.


    ''''Rita, is there any sign of the enemy coming this way?''''


    There isn''t one. The Black Armor and the bats are currently engaged in a battle in front of the river. It''s quite a distance from here. Besides, the goal of the enemy is Iris, right?


    Do you have any reason to attack us?


    "Do you think we can beat them with the regulars and the adventurers?¡¡Nagi.


    In my experience, when a prime contractor and a subcontractor work together, as long as they are able to discuss things properly, the information is communicated, they know what each other can and cannot do, and they recognize each other''s skills without discrimination based on status or position, it works.


    It''s hopeless.


    Yeah.


    On top of that, some of the strength on the Illith side of the battle is lying at my feet.


    Whether they fought off the enemy or not, they were asleep at a crucial time, so their lives are over. If their life is over, they should be allowed to use us.


    You called us "friends," Iris. She''s in danger.


    Rumors of the Fake Demon tribe.


    Our peaceful lives.


    We''re going to use these guys to make all of our problems go away.


    Then why don''t we all go and lodge a complaint with Iris?


    I said.


    We all looked at each other.


    ''He''s the one who makes the mistakes of his men, isn''t he?¡¡So, these are the regular soldiers of the Ilgafa Lords. They tried to kill us, so we have a right to complain about it, right?


    ''Wait a minute Nagi. Aren''t we talking about going to save Iris?


    No, no. I just want to make a claim on Iris.


    So I will do everything in my power to eliminate any enemy (?????) that gets in the way of that.


    What...?


    ''We''ll take Iris out to a place where we can talk to her calmly and tell her the complaint. We''ll tell them what these soldiers have done, and they''ll apologize for being in charge and get a shoddy gift. We''ll beat up any enemy who gets in the way of that. That''s it.


    ...... Nagi is so unsophisticated. That doesn''t mean you''re going to help.


    Well, it is.


    I need Iris to be safe.


    I''ve only been in this world for a short time, so having a friend in the Ilgafa Lord''s family is a great thing. Information and materials like the book I borrowed from the ''Souls Promise'' this time are just as valuable as my skills.


    And I have to tell Iris about what the bearded men did to us right now. If possible, I want Iris to officially admit that ''regular soldiers attacked us''. From now on, we need to make sure that they can''t touch us.


    From now on, we''ll be living in Iris''s hometown. It would be hard to live calmly if they were talking about ''demons kidnapping Iris''. I want to at least find out the identity of the enemy that attacks Iris.


    If it really is a ''fake demon tribe'' - I''ll make sure they don''t do this again. ......


    I''m not going to be able to get to the bottom of it. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to get the ''shoddy goods'' by filing a claim. And if possible, to get information about the ''fake demon race''. Nice.


    I told everyone the plan.


    I''m going to give Rita a spare skill crystal in case she needs it. This one is just in case.


    I grabbed the Magic Sword Leggy.


    In my head, I said, ''You''re right. You are a ''tsundere'' dog,'' said a voice in my head. Shut up. Where did you learn such a word ... or did I teach you? Words that don''t exist in this world are translated as sounds: .......


    Anyway....


    Now, hold on there, Ilisu-Hapheumea.


    I don''t blame you, but as your employer, you''re going to have to listen to my complaints.


    And ...... if there really is a fake demon tribe, just wait and see.


    The crime of deceiving Cecil''s people will be paid for to the fullest extent.


    I don''t want to die ...... why did you do this to me?


    The elven girl with her bow at the ready muttered vaguely.


    She was one of the adventurers hired by the Ilgafa lord family.


    Her weapons were a bow and low-level attack magic.


    And this was her first job.


    Her allies were nearly wiped out in front of her eyes as she nervously joined in.


    ''''I haven''t heard of this ...... story!


    I don''t know why I haven''t been following along so well.


    I didn''t get along with my foster parents, and when I thought I had finally joined the adventurer''s party, I was rubbed in as an apprentice and my party was wiped out on my first ...... quest.


    Most of the adventurers who participated in the request together are also lying on the ground.


    The request I received from the Ilgafa lord house was "A demon is targeting Iris-Hafeumea and I want you to protect it" - that''s all. I didn''t hear that the enemy was ''Living Mail'' and I didn''t even think that they had a large number of vampire bats with them.


    ''Vampire Bat.


    A higher version of the large bat.


    Its body and wings are red. With its claws, it slashes and bites enemies and sucks their blood.


    Its claws and fangs have a stun effect.''


    With their stun abilities, the adventurers were defeated one by one.


    First the healers were defeated, then the wizards. The number of adventurers who could fight was already less than five.


    The line of defense is in front of the bridge. On the other side of the bridge is the villa of the Ilgafa lord''s family.


    Their job is to keep the enemy from crossing the river.


    The enemy is dozens of living mails. That alone would be a nuisance, but the bats flying around in the sky were attacking us from above.


    "Oh my God, don''t come here!¡¡I''m new at this!


    The arrow she fired was lightly dodged by a flying vampire bat.


    ''...... Oh no, I just want to go home.''


    The time is night. Darkness all around.


    An uncoordinated ally.


    A regular soldier who only gave instructions and retreated to the garden of the mansion.


    Lack of information due to that.


    Everything was working against the adventurers.


    The Living Mail and the others formed a horizontal line and headed towards us on the main street of the town.


    Behind the elf girl is a river and a wide stone bridge.


    If they broke through there, the Ilgafa lord''s house is right there.


    ''''Why aren''t the regular soldiers coming!


    A warrior fighting in the vanguard was beaten away by the Living Mail.


    Although he barely defended himself with his shield, the difference in arm strength was too great. The warrior''s body was blown off and rolled under the elf girl''s feet.


    ''''We must meet our deadlines.


    "To grant the wishes of our Lord.


    "This is the restoration of the devil. "It is the restoration of the demon, to remind those who do not know its true nature.


    The living mailmen are coming in single file, shouting.


    There is nothing to block their path.


    There is a clattering sound. The vampire bats are devouring the flesh that has overflowed from the fallen Living Maille. They are in a symbiotic relationship. I''ve never seen anything like it. If there''s someone controlling these guys, it''s really a demonic creature.


    ''''I am on the side of the demons. I am on the side of the demon, I want the blood of the descendants of the sea dragons. With it, I will transform the world.''''


    The Living Mail is screaming.


    It will be here soon.


    The elf girl trembles and holds her bow.


    ''No. I don''t want to die. No, this isn''t right--someone, someone, someone!


    ''Yes, yes. Now make way for your master and his friends to pass by!


    I don''t care!


    Someone jumped out of the darkness and kicked the Living Mail''s head off.


    I can''t catch the movement. Too fast.


    The only thing that appeared in the elf girl''s vision was a shadow that looked like a golden beast.


    The beast that had been attacked by the living mail landed with a single rotation in the air.


    It grabs the collars of the adventurers lying on the ground and throws them away with a "Hmph". He kicks them away. What power!¡¡For a moment, the beast''s limbs glowed pale and white, and the bodies of the adventurers rolled out of the battle area. That light is - ''Divine Power''?


    ''''It awakens the root that existed in the beginning of this world. The one that created all life and is the guide for all life''


    It is an intangible wall. It is an intangible wall, at the beginning of the world, with zero flame. That which scorches the skies.


    I can hear the chanting. I wonder where it''s echoing from.


    ''If you can move, evacuate the wounded adventurers!¡¡I''ll take care of the ''Black Armor (Living Mail)'' over here!


    Following the golden beast, another girl appears.


    A girl with blue hair and wearing armor. It''s dark and I''m not sure, but it looks like I met her in the commoners'' guild of Metekal?¡¡But I can''t remember.


    While the golden beast is holding off the Living Mail, the blue-haired girl gives instructions to the adventurers. She tells them to rescue the downed adventurers.


    As if pressured by her, the adventurers in battle begin to follow her lead.


    "The wave that cannot be touched and nurtures everything. "The wave that cannot be touched, but nurtures everything. It pours down from all the stars that fill the heavens. Give thanks; all life is praised. All life, praise be.


    The intangible wall that no one can surmount. It is an intangible wall that no one can breach. It is formless and therefore unbreakable. It is formless and therefore unbreakable. It is a wall of the mysterious elements.


    The chanting continues. Her voice is young, but very beautiful.


    A vampire bat is forming a formation in the air. It''s rushing straight at us. It''s aiming at the golden beast and the blue-haired girl.


    The elf girl draws her bow.


    We must protect it. I don''t know what''s going on here, but those two are on our side.


    But...


    ''I summon the elements of the sun wheel right here and now!¡¡Light!


    A huge ball of light appeared in the air and bleached her vision.


    The light swallowed the living mail and the formation of the vampire bat.


    Furthermore©¤©¤.


    ''''Summon the final defensive wall of the Red Lotus Underworld!¡¡The Flame Wall!


    A burning wall appeared between the adventurers and the Living Mail.


    A huge ''Wall of Fire'' made of crimson flames.


    It''s amazing. Oh, my God.


    The elf girl murmurs.


    This is impossible. The Wall of Fire is at most twice as tall as a man.


    I''m not sure if there is a wall of fire that is taller than the walls of the city.


    How thick it is - it''s hard to imagine. I don''t feel like I can get through it.


    "Gigi-gi-gi-gi-gi-gi-gi!


    One by one, the blinded vampire bats jumped into the wall of flames. They are burned, blanched and blackened and fall into the river.


    The same goes for the Living Mail.


    They had been pushing forward with great vigor, and now they were being swallowed up by the wall of fire.


    ''''Wipe out the vampire bats and Living Mail?¡¡With just two shots of magic!¡¡No way. ......


    The elf girl can''t help but back away. It''s too amazing and overwhelming. Her legs begin to tremble.


    The dimensions are too different. I never thought such a thing existed in this world.


    Now I''m watching a legend.


    You start to run. All I can do is cross the bridge and escape.


    ''That''s fine. My friends will take care of the rest of the living mail.


    Process ......?


    bubba


    A living mail appears through the wall of flames. There was a guy who didn''t get burned.


    The guy jumped into the river without hesitation.


    And then, steam rises from the water. Is he planning to use the river water to put out the fire?


    But why? The river is swirling around. The river was only about waist deep, but it was a gentle river.


    And the water level is strangely high only at the bottom of the bridge.


    Activate. "Sewage increase, level one.


    ten minutes


    The Living Mail''s body collapsed as it fell into the river.


    It was as if the body was instantly (??????) deprived of (????) water (????).


    A wave rises in the water. The remnants of the armor drift downstream.


    The burning remnants of the living mails suffer the same fate one after another. Jeez, jeez, jeez.


    ''''What''s happening to ......


    ''''Ah, after all, this skill gets more fatiguing the more water there is, right? It can''t be helped.


    A blue-haired girl ran down the bridge. She climbed up a few moments later, carrying a limp maid on her back. Why a maid here?


    That''s it for us. I''ll take care of the rest, Nagi-san (leader).


    The girl murmured into the darkness.


    When the elf girl looked, there was a golden beast - no, a blonde beastman and a black-haired boy. And a tiny dark elf girl who seemed happy to have her tits touched by that boy over her clothes. I can''t see their faces.


    My eyes are still flickering because I''ve seen the ''lights''.


    ''''Well done. You''ve never done level 2 flame magic before, have you?


    "Because I was ''merging'' with my master. ...... I want to do this all the time. Ehehe.


    Every time the boy''s hand moves, the dark elf girl lets out a feverish breath. The beast girl watches it with her fingers in the air. A strange shadow puppet, still burning, with the flaming walls of the city in the background.


    ''Nanikore.


    ''''Oh, um!''''


    The elf girl interrupted.


    ''''Just now, I saw what looked like a big bat flying towards the mansion!¡¡He could be the boss of the Living Mail!¡¡Maybe it''s the demon race: ......


    He''s not a demon.


    The boy said in a tone of voice that made no mention of existence.


    ''''That''s not a demon race. It''s a "Chuni-Bio" monster.


    ''Oh, yes. I''m sorry.


    I can''t help but bow my head. ''I wonder what ''Chuni-bias'' is.


    ''''I''ll be off then. I''ll take care of the rest.


    With that much uttered, the boy, the dark elf girl, and the golden beast ran towards Hapheumea''s mansion.


    ''''Well,''''


    The blue-haired girl grabbed the hand of the stunned elf girl.


    ''''We''ll take our leave now. What you see here is confidential. Now.


    ''Oh, yes. Thank you.


    The elf girl returns the bow.


    When I looked up, there was no one there anymore.


    I couldn''t see very well because I was so blinded by what they said about confidentiality.


    I guess it was a dream. Everything is in the dark. It was as fuzzy as a shadow puppet.


    Let''s not tell anyone about what I just saw.


    And when this fight is over, let''s leave the party. I''m not cut out to be an adventurer. I can''t be that creature. I can''t be a slave and use great magic while being touched by my master. ......


    ...... Zokun


    Huh?¡¡What''s going on down here?


    Anyway, when this is over, we''ll go back home. I don''t think I should think about it.


    I don''t know about those people.


    Being enslaved and dominated. Wielding great power under a master. ......


    Kun Kun, kuru kuru.


    I told you, I''m not like that!


    Anyway, I''ll never see those people again. Forget them.


    I''m going back home via Ilgafa.


    With that thought to herself, the elf girl looked behind her.


    I wondered if I could see the party from earlier, if I could see even the slightest bit of it, thinking about that.

 40 Episode 40 "Activate!" High-speed reconstruction (quick structure) "(Handling precautions).txt

    In front of Iris''s eyes, the soldier on guard collapsed.


    The floor is stained with blood.


    This is the parlor of Iris''s villa. It was the place where she had met with Nagi and the others during the day.


    Iris bit her lip to stifle a scream.


    The regular soldiers are fighting so hard.


    Iris couldn''t afford to upset them all.


    ''''You are the one who controlled the ''Black Armor (Living Mail)''!


    Iris asks the "enemy" who is fighting the soldiers.


    The Enemy flies through the air on bat wings and bursts in through a window.


    He is wearing a black cloak over his body. All that can be seen is his face and limbs.


    Bat wings sprouted from his back. From behind his ears, twisted horns.


    Iris doesn''t know of anything that looks like this.


    ''I am a demon.''


    With a grim, wide gaping mouth, the ''enemy'' said.


    ''I am the one who has powers you have never known and who will lead the world into a new form.


    The demon''s dagger digs into the neck of the regular soldier.


    Blood gushed out from the soldier whose carotid artery had been severed.


    The soldier''s movements were strange. Their reactions and movements were unusually slow.


    When approaching the demon, the soldier''s movements slowed down, as if he had entered the water.


    Is that his special ability?


    ''''Then let''s ask the demon one. What is your objective!''''


    Iris raised her voice.


    ''What I desire is the blood of a sea dragon priestess.


    The demon scooped the soldier''s blood with the palm of his hand and licked it.


    He didn''t like the taste of it and spat it out with a peck.


    ''I have heard that the Sea Dragon Priestess is the diameter descendant of the Daughter of the Sea Dragon. Iris-Hapheumea is the one with the blood of the Old Gods. That blood is of value to us. Hence, we will take the whole body.


    The demon averted his throat and laughed with a kaka.


    ''I will use thy blood and flesh to create more powerful magical creatures.


    ...... magical creatures?


    ''''The ''Black Armor'' is an experiment. Anyone with the blood of a sea dragon can do something higher.


    What can I do with it?


    "Thou shalt not know it, but thy name shall go down in history as a contributor to world peace. But thou shalt go down in history as a contributor to world peace.


    Deeply curious, the demon turned his head.


    His neck, level with his shoulders, laughed with a teasing smile.


    There are only three more regular soldiers left to survive.


    Matilda is shouting. ''What are you doing!¡¡This quarter''s assessment is at the end of the month!¡¡For those who have made it to that point, there''s a promotion and a vacation waiting for them.


    I almost laugh at this moment. I can''t believe I''m on vacation next month when death is right in front of me.


    I see, I''m going to die here.


    Nope. There are worse fates than death.


    Iris closed her eyes. She murmured. ''Mr. Souma: ......''


    Are you ready, Daughter of the Sea Dragon?


    The demon grabbed the soldier by the chin and slammed him against the wall.


    Cracks appear in the brick wall. The soldier''s body collapses.


    "Despair. I am the demon ...... Yes, let''s call myself the successor of the demon race. I am the one that transcends man. I''m the one who creates new life through different abilities. I''m the one who will change the world beyond the Demon King. That is the demon race. That''s right, I am the demon race!


    "Shut up, fake ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    through-and-through


    The brick wall has been blown off.


    "Killing it!¡¡"Building Slamming Lv 1!


    Standing behind the large hole in the wall was the beast girl, Rita-Melpheus.


    It was one of Iris''s benefactors.


    "Wha-what ...... thou ...... didst know I was a demon race...


    Shut up!¡¡Take that!¡¡The ''Building Strong Strike LV1'' that Nagi gave me!


    Aah! Aah! Aah!


    Rita continues to punch the wall. One by one, chunks of bricks fly towards the demon one.


    The chunks of bricks flying with great force slow down near the demon one. The demon one easily avoids it. He raises his sword and starts running towards Rita.


    ''''Honono, yah!''''


    A flaming arrow that flew through the gap in the brick crossed the demon one''s path.


    The demon one reflexively stops and flies backwards to avoid the flaming arrows.


    Iris couldn''t help but look for the owner of the voice.


    There it was.


    A tiny dark elf crawled along the ground to avoid hitting the bricks.


    He must be the wizard Souma-sama had mentioned.


    I couldn''t stop crying.


    He said he wasn''t feeling well, but he forced himself to help Iris .......


    ''''I was pissed off because the regular staff made fun of me, so I came to punch the wall in the haraise - this is a message from Nagi-sama.


    ...... Huh?


    I was in a good mood and relaxed with my friend Slave Plus, but because of a soldier who was not a regular employee of yours - a soldier who was not a regular employee of yours - I suffered mental anguish. In fact, to tell the truth, I was almost cut up. It seems that the maid was also pulling the strings behind the scenes'' - that''s the end of Nagi''s message.


    I came to say ''kerum'' about that matter. Nagi-sama told me that I should get a ''trinket'' (something trivial) to show her apology. As a sign that it would not happen again.


    "You''re hurting the Souma?¡¡Matilda, what have you done?


    Iris looked at the maid beside her. She was down.


    Come to think of it, when Rita-Melpheus jumped in, she was so startled that she fainted.


    The story is after all that. For now, let''s do what we can to survive.


    ''Rita!¡¡Be careful. The demons there have set up strange wards around them!


    Iris clenched her fists and shouted at Rita.


    ''I know!¡¡What is wrong with you?¡¡If you get close enough, your movements will slow down...?


    Rita''s kick was dodged by the "Demon One".


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say.


    But when you get close to the "demon person", your movement slows down.


    It''s as if a ''slow'' spell is being cast on the space.


    ''''Let''s dedicate a song~''''


    A beautiful voice flows out of Rita''s mouth. At the same time, Rita''s movements become faster.


    And yet, the attack doesn''t hit the demon one.


    You''re not really a demon, are you?¡¡Who are you?


    Rita asks while just barely avoiding the demon one''s sword.


    ''''Master said. He said there''s no such ''Chuunibyo'' demon race!¡¡He said it was human to dress in such an embarrassing way!¡¡Isn''t that right!


    Do I have to answer to you, beast?


    The wings on the demon''s back changed.


    The wings of the bat extend and change into two sharp blades.


    The deformed blades attacked Rita, who had just dodged the dagger of the "demon one".


    ''''Tch!''''


    Rita crosses her arms with her ''Divine Power'' and receives it.


    Impact. Her thin body is sent flying.


    Rita, who was sent to the edge of the wall, spins around in the air and manages to land on her feet.


    But there is no escape behind her. She''s trapped.


    ''So?¡¡Now you''re gonna spit fire out of your mouth?¡¡Are you going to send lightning from the horns?


    Even so, Rita smiled wryly.


    It''s not normal to deceive a demon. Are you not a puppet bound by a ''contract'' to a great man?¡¡This ''chuunibia''!


    At Rita''s words, the demon one''s lips twitched.


    ''I am the One of the Demons. I am doing what I need to do. Don''t call me a neuter!


    ''Hmm. By the way, what do you mean by ''chuuni-bias''?¡¡I don''t know, and neither does Cecil-chan.


    My master taught me.


    My master told me. My master told me that if you respond to these words, it means you are a visitor. These are the words of my master''s world, and this world has no counterpart. So we don''t know what it means to us.


    In other words, you who know the meaning of ''chuuni-biyo'' are not from this world.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s my or not!¡¡What do you know about me?


    The demon''s lines are interrupted.


    It''s as if they''ve made a contract with him to not be able to say certain words.


    "I was called by - I was supposed to be called by - I was supposed to be a hero!¡¡but was thrown out as a failure. I will be recognized again by ©¤©¤©¤©¤ and I will be brave again. If I deliver my work, they''ll accept me because I''m the best at what I do!¡¡In the meantime, borrowing the name of the demon race for a bit shouldn''t bother anyone!


    ''''Don''t be silly!''''


    Rita spat out.


    ''''You''re causing trouble for your master, Cecil-chan, and Iris-chan!¡¡"Don''t wield your boring power with selfish logic!


    My power is to save the world!¡¡How can I be unworthy of being disrespected?¡¡I''ll be recognized by the gods once again and become a hero. For that, I will drink the blood of the sea dragon. And for the sake of this world!


    I don''t care about that. You''re a pain in the ass!


    "So says the man in a corner. You''re the one to die!


    The demon raises his sword.


    ''I will not die, my dear. As long as my master needs me.''


    Rita laughs. She dodges the demon one''s sword and flies right to the side.


    ''Master, I have guided you as you ordered. The rest is at your will.''''


    Thanks, Rita.


    In front of the demon''s eyes, the wall shattered.


    ''''From the ''Building Battering Lv 1''...''''


    Nagi''s voice echoes through the parlor.


    A black blade appears from the hole in the wall.


    "...©¤©¤''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) Lv 1''!


    The black blade became enormous.


    The demon opens its golden eyes.


    A stab through the wall. A strike by the demon sword Leggy that accumulated 14 thrusts.


    All of Rita''s words are meant to guide the demon one to this position. The demon tribe is in a stance where the sword is swept away. At this distance, there is no way to avoid the huge demon sword Leggy.


    ''''Guaaaaaahhhh!


    The Demon One''s right arm was pierced by the jet-black blade, and the Demon One''s right arm was blown off.


    ''''Self-proclaimed ''Demon One''


    Race: Human


    Unique Skills: ''Synthesis'' and ''Slow Field''


    The status of the enemy is reflected in the window of my "Fast Analysis LV1" skill.


    The surprise attack was successful.


    High Speed Analysis Lv 1 shows a status window around my opponent.


    Therefore, I can see the exact location of Rita and the fake demon tribe by looking at the window.


    All I had to do now was to time it and release "Delayed Combat Lv 1".


    If the opponent is going to slow us down, we just need to make our attack range so wide that we can''t avoid them.


    "I knew this guy was a ''visitor''.


    The status of the self-proclaimed demon race is shown in the "Fast Analysis" window.


    It seems that "Synthesis" is a skill that allows you to create a chimera from the dead or dying.


    The contents of the black armor were created using the Synthesis skill. The ghosts we fought are probably the souls of the people who were used to make them. They were turned into chimeras and drifting about because they couldn''t make it to the top.


    The Slow Domain slows down anything that comes within a few meters of this thing. It''s a skill that slows down space, so to speak.


    Both are cheat skills. So it''s still "The Visitor".


    I closed the ''High Speed Analysis Lv 1'' window.


    The fake demon tribe is still moving.


    He got up and cut off the arm of a nearby soldier''s corpse.


    He dabs it on his own wound and composites it. It regenerates. Can that skill be used on me? .......


    Cecil is firing the ''flaming arrows'' and the soldier is shooting arrows, but because of the ''slow speed area (slow field)'', the movement is slow around that guy. You can avoid it.


    ...... It''s tricky. It''s going to take a long time to get into a proper fight.


    "So, Souma-sama. Oh, thank you.


    Iris bowed to me. I''m glad she''s safe.


    ''Iris-Hapheumea, I need to talk to you later.


    ''I understand. I officially apologize in the name of Iris-Hafeumea for the inconvenience the regulars have caused you.


    Iris held the chest of her dress and bowed her head deeply.


    ''I can''t thank you enough for your help. In the name of the Sea Dragon, I will do what I can to help you. ''''Since you are requesting a ''shoddy item (a trivial item)'', this Iris-Hapheumea will prepare something that meets Nagi-sama''s wishes!


    Okay. We can talk about the details later.


    I nodded to Iris and then looked at Rita.


    ''But for now, we have to take care of that fake demon tribe (fake) first. So, Rita, come over here.


    I grab Rita''s hand and take her into the shadows.


    "I''m sorry, Rita. Let me just ''rebuild'' my skills here.


    Oh, yes. Master..., eh, eh, eh?


    We don''t have time for this. I''ll give you a quick explanation.


    I can''t let this demon get away.


    But her ''slow field'' is a cheat skill.


    Even in this state, it can slow me down to the extreme. That''s why its attacks won''t hit you. It''s not that it''s impossible to defeat it, but if you do it normally, it will cause damage to us as well.


    That''s why I''m going to create a skill to break the ''slow speed region'' right here.


    "Really? You can do that?


    "When Cecil and I ''engaged'' our souls, we awakened to the ''Fast Rebuild Quick Structure''. So I think I can do it. Spatial control skills are a threat, so I want to take this opportunity to break them. I need Rita''s help.


    ...... Okay.


    Rita nodded, as if she was ready.


    ''But since you''re going to make me embarrassed, do me a favor.''


    Okay, but what?


    We''ll think about it later. For now, let''s get on with it.


    Okay.


    I hand the skill crystal to Rita.


    I make sure Rita installs it and I put my hand on her chest.


    She''s sweaty from moving. It''s warm and soft. I feel like my head is going to melt, but I have to be patient for now.


    ''Activate, "Fast Reconstruction ''Quick Structure''!


    First I call up Rita''s skills.


    The housekeeping skill I just gave you, "Prep Lv 1", the one I got from Iris during the day.


    "Prep Level 1".


    The skill to "dismantle" the "ingredients" quickly


    Then, call up the skills you have just awakened within yourself.


    ''Interview LV5.''


    Skills to ''negotiate'' in ''the other person''s area'' in a ''polite'' manner


    I''m coming, Rita.


    ...... Yeah.


    Rita nods.


    A thread of magic power is clinging to my right hand. This is what came out when I made a "soul promise" with Cecil. It seems that the "high-speed reconstruction" makes use of this. Maybe it''s going to do this.


    ...... hmmm...


    Just bear with me, Rita.


    I twisted the thread in Rita''s "Ingredients" in "Prep Lv 1".


    Then I do the same thing to my "opponent''s area" in "Interview Lv 5".


    Okay, that''s it.


    ''Execute!¡¡"Rapid Reconstruction Quick Structure!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Oh, oh, oh ......, what''s that?


    Rita looks upset.


    "What?¡¡The end. Is this the end?


    Yeah. I guess so.


    Skills are easily new.


    ''Warding Destruction (Area Breaker) LV1'' (UR)


    The skill to ''dismantle'' an ''opponent''s area'' quickly


    Destroy spatial domination created by magic and skills.


    The user can destroy spatial domination over a certain area created by magic or skill, such as wards, walls of fire, and high gravity space (gravity area).


    The user can use physical attacks to destroy the effects of the magic and skills cast on the space itself.


    In addition, the user and their master can see their opponent''s spatial domination.


    This is the skill born within Rita.


    ''Negotiation of Life, "Food Negotiation"'' (UR)


    Skills to ''negotiate'' with ''ingredients'' in ''polite''


    A skill that allows you to communicate with others by using food as currency.


    While this skill is active, you can communicate with others, even animals and demons.


    As long as both parties agree, there is no limit to the goods that can be exchanged.


    Alright. This one is a currency negotiation type skill.


    This is what I''ve been waiting for. I''m one step closer to a life without work.


    ...... woooo, I''m restless. Hives. It''s like Nagi is inside me.


    But Rita looks up at me enviously. Her skin is flushed and cherry-red.


    ''We''re still connected: ......


    There''s a magical thread between me and Rita. Mine goes to my right arm and Rita''s goes through a collar to the center of my chest.


    And our skills, but they haven''t been rewritten exactly. The concept of the skill "opponent''s area" and "ingredients" are connected to a magical thread, so it''s as if the two sides are pseudo-swapping each other.


    The length of the thread is something like... 3 meters.


    "Wait, Nagi, don''t pull that ...... haha. Ya, ah, ah, ah!


    Rita turned bright red and held her chest.


    ''We''re one. If you pull on it, you''ll be like ...... its ...... always.


    I''m sorry.


    Wow, I''m going to have to fight in this state: ......


    Rita is holding her breasts and her stomach in an embarrassing manner.


    The thread of magic is about three meters long.


    It won''t break, but Rita can''t get away from me any longer.


    In other words, this is a side effect of the "Fast Reconstruction Quick Structure"?


    Not all the time, right? ...... It''s going to disappear once the skill stabilizes, right?


    Okay, Rita. Please.


    Follow me, master, because I already know .......


    Me and Rita start running.


    The fake demon tribe (impostor) looked at us.


    I can see the range of its ''slow field''. There''s a blue-white glow.


    Stupid. I will not use the same move twice!


    It''s the same here, neuter demon tribe!


    Black wings flicker behind the fake demon race. It turns into a deformed blade and attacks you.


    "I know your tricks. Come on, Rita!


    Activate.¡¡"Warding Disruption (Area Breaker) Lv 1.


    Rita slammed her fist into the ward.


    There was a clink, and the self-proclaimed ''slow field'' of the demon race cracked.


    ''''©¤©¤na!


    ''''You''re reacting too slowly!''''


    I dispel the black wings with ''Delayed Combat''.


    I''ve only struck out three times, but it''s no problem for instant defense.


    ''Stay down!¡¡You annoying phony: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Then Rita''s kick blew the fake demon''s body up to the ceiling.


    Zun


    The body of the fake demon tribe bounces on the ceiling and falls down.


    Rita twisted her body and jumped. The fake demon tribe''s throat is hit by another blow.


    Thud!


    ...... haha!


    You will be sorry in hell for the sin of bothering my master''s hands.


    I got slammed into the ceiling one more time and fell head first to the floor...


    The fake demon tribe, whose limbs were twisted in a strange direction, was completely unconscious.


    The fake demon tribe was wrapped up in chains and put in the town''s prison.


    It''s a prison with a ward, so it''s safe, Iris said.


    The fake demon tribe would now be interrogated by the regular soldiers and the town guards.


    We need to know if he was working alone or if there is someone else behind this. Otherwise, it will be the same thing all over again.


    But it''s late, so we''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    I gave Iris the complaint and got her to officially acknowledge the fact that ''we were almost killed by soldiers''.


    As for our skills, I kept quiet again, for once.


    I mean, the maid and the butler were stunned, and the surviving regular soldiers weren''t even aware of who had saved them.


    The bearded soldiers had disappeared from the villa''s distance. Now the surviving infuriated regulars are looking for them. If they find them, they''ll be disciplined or thrown in jail.


    We didn''t return to the compound until after midnight.


    I was exhausted.


    I finished a light meal while connected to Rita, wiped myself clean while connected to her, changed clothes while connected to her, and went to bed while connected to her.


    The thread of magic disappeared just before we closed our eyes.


    I rechecked my skills before going to bed.


    ''Warding Destruction (Area Breaker) LV1'' (UR)


    The skill to ''dismantle'' an ''opponent''s area'' quickly


    Life Negotiation, Food Negotiation (UR)


    Skills to ''negotiate'' with ''ingredients'' in ''polite''


    Okay, the rewriting is done.


    It''s like the "Fast Rebuild" skill, where the letters of the skill are pseudo-replaced with the "magical thread" right after the rewrite, and then slowly, slowly, actually rewrite them by exchanging data.


    ...... I was wondering what I would do if we stayed connected for the rest of my life.


    Well, don''t worry, good night .......


    "...... huh. Ah, ...... ah. Ha, ah. Dear Mr. Five Fingerlings ......, oh.


    ...... feels kind of lukewarm.


    ''Oh no, ...... no ..................... ...stop and don''t give me ...... ............ Hey, you can also ...... ............ Oh no, oh no!


    ............ Rita?


    I opened my eyes.


    Rita was licking my palm.


    ''............ sorry ............ Nagi...'' ......... Goshenjin, wow.


    Rita held her large breasts and looked at me.


    Her thin nightgown was soaked with sweat.


    Her golden ears and tail stood up, with a snap.


    Rita looked at me with tears in her eyes and said


    ''My ............ skills are ...... groaning inside me. ...... It hurts. ............ This stuff is ...... no good ......


    ............ Yes?

 41 Episode 41 "Rita and Skills Readjustment. And Promises".txt

    Activate.¡¡"Ability Reconstruction, Skill Structure, Lv 3.


    I displayed Rita''s skills in the ''Ability Rebuild'' window.


    ''Warding Breaker (Area Breaker) LV1''


    Quickly destroy their area.


    skill


    ...... This is...


    Is the notion of skills (or the concept of a "concept") about to be loosened?


    The entire skill is quivering in increments. Characters shake, clash and rub together.


    Like a fish breathing on the surface of the water, the space between concepts is closing and opening up.


    The letters of the rewritten "opponent''s area" are about to be displaced from .......


    ...... hey!¡¡No.


    Rita''s body jolts every time the letters come into contact with each other.


    Nagi ...... do something about it. It''s a mess. ...... It''s so painful!


    Rita is staring at me with glazed eyes.


    Her mouth is half-open, holding her trembling chest, waving her twitching tail.


    Is this the side effect of the "Fast Reconstruction ¡¶Quick Structure¡·" ......?


    I was wrong.


    The side effects weren''t just me and Rita connecting with a magical thread.


    The normal "Skill Structure" is pouring my magic power into it, slowly blending in and replacing the concept of skills. That''s why it''s stable even after I rewrite it.


    But Fast Rebuild is not as stable as the instant rebuild.


    So the letters and characters are almost loose. The amount of magic you poured into it is unraveling and bursting.


    That magic and the trembling letters are rampaging inside Rita''s body. ......


    My "Life Negotiation, Food Negotiation, Lv 1" is stable. As the owner of "Ability Rebuild", there seems to be an upward revision that stabilizes the skill for me. But Rita doesn''t have it. That''s why...


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Rita. I''ll get my skills stabilized in a minute.


    I touch Rita''s skills with my fingertips and slowly send the magic power into the air...


    ''''Hmmm!¡¡Wow!¡¡Nn©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    "Rita!


    Rita hugged me.


    And as usual, she crunched my shoulder and chewed sweetly.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good look at you.¡¡Wow, wow. ......


    Sniff, sniff, sniff.


    Rita shifts her body away, stiffens, and rubs herself against me.


    And then, with a thud, she fell onto the bed.


    Wah, wah ...... wah, nagi, nagiii.


    You can do this just by touching it: ......


    Haha, Rita''s body relaxes.


    The belt of her nightgown is almost untied. But Rita doesn''t notice.


    Her eyes are glazed over, and she''s breathing heavily.


    She holds her large breasts and rubs her knees together impatiently.


    Rita''s heart is pumping wildly. I''m touching it, and it''s scaring me.


    ...... Rita, take ''Warding Breaker (Area Breaker) Lv 1'' out of your body.


    Uninstall your skills.


    This skill is no longer working. It''s too unstable.


    I could reinstall it in my system and tweak it, but it''s just too unstable.


    It''s just something I can understand. Maybe when I take the Warding Destruction Lv 1 out of Rita, it''s going to come apart and break the concept.


    And it''s too much work to keep it stable in Rita.


    ''''Warding Destruction LV1'''' is a valuable skill, but it''s not enough to trade it for Rita.


    "Let''s give up ''Warding Eviction Lv 1''. If we do that, it will make it easier for Rita.


    ...... Oh no.


    ''Why!''


    ''Because this is a skill ...... that I made with my master!¡¡They''re like our children!¡¡I''m not going to lose that!


    That doesn''t mean it can''t stay that way forever.


    "Nagi will ...... and then shrug it off. You can do it, right?¡¡Let this child, who is raging inside of me, ...... oh, let me be quiet!


    That''s too much for Rita. It is.


    "...... I''m a big fan of the atmosphere.


    Bullshit.


    I''m drenched in sweat from my neck to my chest, and my body is so hot I feel like I''m going to melt, and my white skin, my chest, and my tail are splashing at regular intervals.


    Your eyes are glazed over, and your beautiful golden hair is sweaty and clinging to your skin.


    You''re not even aware that you''re chewing on my palm all the time.


    ''As a master, I can''t afford to put any more pressure on my slave.


    I can''t stand ....... It''s also a good thing that my ...... head is blank and that my ...... deepest part of me goes ...... squeaky clean... ...horrified and freaked out when ............ Nagi wanted to have ...... children with me, when ............ Think of it as a rehearsal, it doesn''t matter!


    Rehearsals?


    And Nagi said she would do me a favor when I make Warding Destruction Lv 1!¡¡You got it!¡¡So shush this skill and ...... this is what I''m asking for!


    Rita holds her chest and looks at me with tears in her eyes.


    ''My master would never break a promise to a slave ......


    ...... It''s a skill we both created, so our kids are .......


    Was Rita thinking that way?


    If so, Rita would never give up. ...... Rita has been abandoned by her family, and she knows she won''t do the same thing.


    I can''t help it. ............ I can''t help it. ......


    ''I get it. It''s special.


    Let''s be prepared. I don''t care if it takes until morning.


    ''Ability Rebuild [Skill Structure], LV3'' to readjust [Warding Breaker, LV1].


    ...... yeah!


    Rita grabbed my hand and nodded her head in agreement.


    ...... to see what we''re going to do.


    Just a little touch and Rita will be like that.


    If I don''t keep it in check, Rita might not be able to keep it down.


    That''s right. ...... Maybe the reason why she reacts to being touched is because Rita is sensitive to my magic.


    If that''s the case, why don''t you just merge with Rita like you did when you made a "soul promise" with Cecil?


    Circulate each other''s magical and divine powers and become like one creature. We''ll lose our boundaries.


    Hopefully, Rita will "fit in" with my magic.


    Rita, come here.


    I sat down on the bed with my legs stretched out.


    Rita sat down, between my legs.


    She leans against my back and puts her weight on me.


    I put my left hand on Rita''s left breast from behind.


    Sweat is running down between her large breasts. The thin nightgown is almost off, caught in the part of my chest that''s been bunched up. Her white belly is sticking out of her nightgown. It''s too dark to see down there.


    I hold my right arm out in front of Rita. As if she''s been waiting for a long time, she nips at the spot between my wrist and elbow. The usual sweetness.


    It''s okay to bite. If it makes you feel better.


    "Let''s go.


    I set Rita''s ''Warding Destruction LV1'' on ''Ability Rebuild LV3'' again.


    ''''............ Goshujin, sir,''''


    Rita''s cherry red eyes looked at me.


    ''............ enryo, don''t ...... me like you want to, ...... me like you want to.''


    Instead of answering, I reached for Rita''s skills.


    ''Nn©¤©¤©¤©¤!''


    splash


    Rita''s lips sweeten my right arm. Rita''s back arches back. Her outstretched toes squeeze together. But it''s okay. I slowly send my magic power into the air. My fingers just barely touch the letters of the skill or not. Still, Rita''s body trembles with impatience.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get your hands on it. It''s hot ............ pressure.


    Rita''s cheeks turn bright red and she opens her mouth with a crackle.


    You can feel the magic power seeping into Rita. Something that resembles magic flowed from Rita as well. A slightly different feeling, a tingling. It''s a divine power within Rita.


    It''s hot. ...... It''s hot. Your body will melt....... It''s so hot, it melts............. it''s horrible....... ......


    Rita squirms. The sash in her nightgown is untied, but she can''t afford to worry about it.


    I look at my window skills.


    The letters seem to waver a little less.


    Okay, this is going to work.


    I brush my fingers through the spaces between the letters that keep opening and closing.


    ''Ah!''


    Rita closes her knees with a squeak.


    ''Huh ............ ah,''


    I can feel the heat from the letters.


    Rita''s sweat is transferring to me, and when I touch the space between the letters, I hear a chirping sound.


    It''s so hot, so deep, I feel like my fingers are going to be swallowed up.


    ''............ is ............ haha...'' ......... ah ...... ha.


    Rita lays her palm on my left hand.


    She continues to stroke my palm and presses it down.


    As if to check her own reaction. Repeatedly.


    "...... na, nagi ...... I''m starting to feel calm, like ......


    Rita whispered in my ear.


    ''You can tweak ...... your skills ...... fine. Maybe ............ already ...... wooing ...... is also hers.


    Are you sure?


    Yes, instead of ......, give me the smell of Nagi at ............


    The smell ......?


    I''m going to be honest with you in front of a lot of ............ everyone. The smell of the indelible ...... nagging ...... want ......


    grazing


    Rita rubbed her cheek on my right arm.


    ''This is ............ ah, hmmm. It''s a great ......, so it''s ............ followed by ...... Goshujin-sama.


    Okay.


    We''ll let her do what she wants.


    It''s a little hard to get my hands around, but if it makes Rita feel better.


    I press my fingers against the letters of the skill.


    "Warding Depletion Lv 1" is calming down, but it''s not quite there yet.


    ''Opponent area'', ''Quickly'', ''Dismantle'' - all the letters are trembling in small increments.


    I start with the concept on the right side.


    I put my finger in the gap between the letters that were about to open and pinched ''dismantle''.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ haha!¡¡Hmm.


    Chapu, chub.


    Rita squeezes her knees together. I lick my arms.


    I move the last letter to the left.


    "Hn©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡Huh. ............ Oh!¡¡Nn©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Rita arches her blank back. She sweetly bites my arm and keeps her voice down.


    I can smell the sweat. It''s the smell of Rita.


    Every time I breathe in, Rita shakes her head in embarrassment. You''ve got nothing to be concerned about.


    "Just one more.


    I press ''dismantle'' to ''quickly'' as I cycle through the magic.


    I lightly apply force. ''Kuikku.


    ''Hee!¡¡Ah, ah, ...... ah. Hmm!


    Make sure the two concepts are stable and then release your fingers.


    ...... Good. Now ''quickly'' and ''dismantle'' are back in place.


    The letters have stopped shaking, too.


    My magic is calming my rampaging skills.


    "...... Rita, are you okay?


    "............ hiya ............ is, uh... ......... ahhhh ............ hmmm.


    "Rita?¡¡Answer me. It''s okay, right?


    "............ hey ...... ki


    Rita, who earlier had closed and opened her knees, now throws her legs out and goes limp. She sweetly nibbles on my right arm as if she''s sleepy, and flicks her tongue out at me - and then repeats the process.


    "It''s almost over, so hang in there.


    ............ Nagi.


    Yeah?


    .................. suki. Stay close to ...... and stay close to .............


    Yes.


    "............ Rita=Merufuus has been with Soma=Nagi for ............ a long time. It''s ............ little ............. It''s always been ............ nagi''s thing, and I want to be ....... It''s ...... so it''s ............ good ......... ...because of the feeling of the willow... ............ no matter what... ............ Hand.


    ............ Without Rita, I might die sooner or later.


    I hope you can hear me.


    Your eyes are half-closed, Rita.


    I hope you can''t hear this embarrassing line.


    I can''t imagine my personality will be the same after my reincarnation... so I need you to be with me.


    I''m happy to see ............ happy ............ engeiji... I... I do.


    "...... ''Engage'' is ...... when there''s a little more room.


    I mean, there''s no way to make the ritual work in this state.


    Right now, we need to stabilize Rita''s skills anyway.


    ''''Then let''s call it a day.


    "............. Huh. Hiya.


    I put my finger across the words ''opponent''s area'' that were about to come off.


    ''''Ah, ah, ah, ah!''''


    Rita, who was limping, opens her eyes and warps her pure white throat.


    This is the last time.


    I shove the words ''opponent''s area'' ©¤©¤©¤©¤ into the gap in my beating concept!


    There is no "Run" button in the "Rebuild Ability" window.


    Warding Destruction Lv 1" is a rebuilt skill.


    But it says ''Realign'' instead. That''s it!


    "Realign ''Warding Breaker, Lv 1''!¡¡"Ability Reconstruction, Skill Structure, Lv 3.


    Wow, wow. Oh, ahhhhh!¡¡Hmmm, hmmm©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡Nagi, Nagiii!


    Rita arches her pure white back. Snapping, snapping, she presses her hips against me.


    Her large breasts change shape in my hand. I feel a strange pressure in the middle of my hand.


    My magic and Rita''s divine power go round and round inside of us.


    Nagi ...... squeezes!¡¡Please...squeeze!


    What?


    There''s a gap between the Nagi and the ....... There''s a gap between me and Nagi. ...... Oh no! I''m with you... I''ll always be with you ......


    As I was told, I hugged Rita from behind.


    At that moment...


    Threads of magic overflowed from the window of the "Ability Reconstruction Skill Structure".


    The thread crawled around Rita''s body. It connects Rita and me.


    It''s as if I''m scanning Rita.


    This is the same ...... as when you "engaged" with Cecil!


    "...... Oh, uh-uh, uh-uh, uh-uh. The Nagi is coming in: ...... hot, hot, hot ...... amazing ...... hurts ...... hurts ......


    The center of Rita''s chest begins to glow.


    The glowing thing is there.


    Little Rita - Rita''s soul is about to come out.


    A girl wearing nothing, naked, with a tail and ears.


    Don''t tell me a soul engagement ritual has been performed?


    ...... I get it... earlier, when Rita swore she wanted to be with me, and I said the same thing.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    The person who embraces me when I''m lonely and sad. I love you.


    Rita, a palm-sized girl with golden ears and a tail, tried to get out of her chest and said, "Good, good, good.


    He fell down with a thud.


    "The ritual is ...... incomplete. ......


    Ah.


    I knew it.


    Originally, this wasn''t done for the ''soul agreement (engagement)'', and even the words of the vow were vague.


    Or rather, I''m surprised at Rita''s ability to summon a soul with that thing.


    ''I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I''ll have to wait until Rita''s in a better frame of mind to do the ''soul engagement'' thing.


    "Don''t expect me to sway you in the slightest.


    Even as a soul, Rita was still Rita.


    She crosses her arms, turns her chest upside down, and wags her tail.


    But I will accept it in the end, so don''t give up!


    ...... Yeah.


    "I''m not a simpleton.


    With that, Rita''s soul went back to her chest.


    You have to show them the way. I love you.


    Finally, only a voice was heard deep in my ears.


    The next thing I knew, Rita was sleeping peacefully.


    I call up my skills.


    "Warding Disruption (Area Breaker) Lv 1


    The skill to ''dismantle'' an ''opponent''s area'' quickly


    The ''reconditioned'' skills weren''t shaking or feverish.


    Perfectly stable.


    ............ phew.


    I stroked Rita''s limp hair.


    That''s good. She''s calming down. Her breathing, her heartbeat.


    ...... You look like you''re going to wake up red and angry.


    But I''d better seal off ...... "Fast Reconstruction "Quick Structure"".


    It''s useful, but the problem is after you use it.


    It''s too much work for all the slaves.


    I was afraid that ...... Rita would get stiffed.


    ...... No, no, ...... is fine.


    Rita is asleep.


    But it was as if she heard me and gave a little nod.


    I feel like I''m being spanked by ............ Nagi. ......


    What are you dreaming of, Miss Rita?


    But you can''t go to ....... But you can''t go to ...... because it will ruin it. It''s a bright, happy ...... smell of willow that will make you happy, and you want ...... to be all over your body. ...there is also ............ and some of them are ............


    ...... It''s itchy.


    This state of affairs can be ...... pretty bad.


    But ...... my strength was also at its limit.


    Come to think of it, I fought the Living Mail in the daytime, negotiated in Iris''s mansion, ''soul-contracted'' with Cecil, fought, and ''rebuilt'' Rita to ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    head of the house


    The last outstretched hand touched Rita''s softest spot.


    And my consciousness blacked out, too.


    The next morning.


    ''............ Good morning, Nagi.''


    ............ Good morning, Rita.


    " " ........................... .........


    raggedy


    It was Rita who gave up first.


    Rita, who had turned all red, said, "Ka, I''m going to go clean up my body," and turned to leave the room.


    Finally, she turned around at the door.


    It''s all true!


    What?


    Because everything I said during the ''readjustment'' was true!


    Uh-huh.


    ''But!¡¡I''ll never say anything that embarrassing again!


    It''s okay. I know every word of it by heart.


    ''Nah ....... Wow. ............ too!¡¡Master''s teasing!


    And with that, Rita ran out of the house.


    Shortly after, Iris knocked on the door of the house.


    I got ready to go, and greeted Iris as she ran in.


    She shook her green hair, ducked her short dress and shook my hand, trembling.


    Her complexion was©¤©¤pale blue.


    ''''The demon has died.''''


    Iris said.


    The demons were locked in a warded prison, bound with chains.


    But there were people who broke in there.


    It was the three regular soldiers who attacked us.


    The beaten and unconscious jailer heard them say that if we finish off the demons, our failure might make up for it. The jailer had a protective charm to get inside the wards in case of an emergency. The bearded regulars took it away from him.


    And the three regular soldiers killed the Demon One.


    But they got their revenge, too.


    The demon must have used his slow field and synthesis in the final moments of his life.


    When the jailer noticed, what was inside the prison was a strange object of flesh and bone.


    A creature with horns and wings was dead, having nearly taken in the flesh of the regular soldiers.


    Iris wasn''t allowed to see it.


    It was a sight that would give him nightmares for the next ten years or so. ......


    ''We''re sorry, Mr. Souma. It was our mistake. ......


    I can''t help it. There''s no way I''m going to see this coming.


    Those bearded regulars really don''t do any good.


    The true identity of the demon one is ...... probably the "visitor".


    Based on his conversation with Rita, I''m guessing that he was probably summoned by the king as a brave man and discarded.


    Then he made a synthetic creature to be recognized as a hero again. He wanted Iris because he wanted to use the ''Sea Dragon''s Blood'' inside her. She was dressed like a demon from my world to hide her true identity.


    There''s no way to know for sure now that the guy is dead.


    "Is this the end of the case ...... really?


    Iris was safe. There were only a few casualties among the regular soldiers and adventurers. The town itself had suffered little damage. The regular soldiers who attacked us were gone, and Matilda, the maid, was dismissed from her responsibilities and taken to Ilgafa.


    And if the demon is dead, does that mean ...... that this is the end of the case?


    ...... There''s still a bit, though, that''s tricky.


    ''So all we have to do now is wait for the troops from Irgafa?


    ''Yes, sir. We will arrive tomorrow evening. I would be glad if you could accompany me to Ilgafa, Nagi-sama.


    Of course it is,


    It would help us too if we could be allowed into the nooks and crannies of the queue.


    ''Iris is going to go around and pat the adventurers on the back and give them compensation and ...... rewards. I must also apologize for the fact that the information from the regular soldiers did not go to them. It''s all ...... Iris''s responsibility.


    What do you plan to do, Nagi-sama?


    I''m going to talk to everyone about what''s coming up today and take it easy for the rest of the day.


    I had a hard day''s work yesterday.


    ''Tomorrow I''m going to prepare for my trip and do some shopping. In the evening I''m going to take a dip in the ............ spa.


    I said.


    Then Iris gave me a hot spring ticket to the best facility in town.

 42 Episode 42 "The Melancholy of theChosen One".txt

    And the next day.


    I finished preparing for the trip, cleaning up, and shopping, and then in the evening.


    When I opened the door to the hot spring facility''s changing room, there was a naked elf girl.


    ''''What ......?''''


    We stare at each other as if time has stopped.


    It''s funny.


    Isn''t this the same hot spring facility that Iris gave us a bathing ticket to?


    And I was directed at the entrance, and I was supposed to come to a place called the private baths: .......


    ''Huh?¡¡What, eh?


    The elf girl looks at me, stunned.


    She''s rigid, with the last one down to her knees. Her hair is fluffy pink. She looks at me with bluish eyes. Her skin is pure white everywhere, and it''s slowly turning red from the tips of her ears. Holding my gaze straight, the elf girl is shaking and shaking, forgetting to hide her body.


    Huh?¡¡Did I go in the wrong place?


    But this should be the place where the receptionist showed me to be here.


    Iris, of course, knows that I''m coming here.


    And yet the fact that a girl is here...


    Could it be that hot springs in other worlds are based on mixed bathing?


    Well, be polite in here then.


    "Oh, hi. It''s a beautiful day.


    ''What?¡¡Huh?¡¡Ha, yes. It''s a perfect day for a hot spring.


    Are you going to take a bath now?


    Yeah, yeah, yeah.


    ''I''m the same way. I know someone who gave me a bathing ticket.


    ''Well, um, ...... ah, yes, then please join us ............, no!


    The elven girl, who had turned bright red, rushed to cover her body with the cloth she was holding.


    It wasn''t a mixed bath, apparently.


    ''Why would a man come in!¡¡Heh, heh, big mistake...!


    I''m not a pervert!


    Oh, yes, yes, I''m very sorry!


    When I rushed into it, the elf girl jerked, jerked her body, and lowered her head as it was.


    What''s this deja vu (deja vu).


    The same kind of thing happened before ......?


    I''m sorry. I yelled at the top of my lungs.


    No, no, I''m sorry I called you a perv.


    A bowing contest.


    It''s not good to keep this up, so I turned my back.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good look at it.


    I''ve been invited by a certain someone to come here. I''m not a pervert, it''s true.


    Oh, I''m, you know, it''s just a matter of work. Well, you''ve worked so hard for me that I was told to take a hot spring bath and get some rest. ......


    Sorry, I made a mistake! Raphilia-Grace-san. Adventurers, this is the main bathhouse.


    Outside the changing room, I heard the facility''s clerk''s voice.


    ''I don''t have ............ on me.''


    I heard the elven girl murmur, "Gulp," as if to say.


    Was she an adventurer?


    Is that why I felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu earlier? I''m not sure if we''ve ever met.


    Ugh ...... I''m sorry. It was me who was wrong.


    An elven girl who was getting ready came in front of me and bowed her head.


    ''''I''m sorry for showing you something unseemly. Please forget it.''''


    No, I''m sorry, too.


    Again, a bowing contest.


    The elf girl wandered out of the changing room in a huff.


    ...... She looked like a very unhappy girl.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I''ve been in the tub and stretched out my arms and legs.


    It''s ...... the first time in a long time, or maybe the first time in my life that I''ve been in a hot spring.


    The bathroom is made of stone with a window at the top of the wall opposite the changing room for ventilation and light. The bathtub is circular, with a pillar in the middle that leads to the ceiling. A slightly lukewarm hot spring is flowing out of it.


    You should have been there.


    But Cecil was preparing for his trip, Rita couldn''t catch him because he was running around red, Aine was cleaning and tidying up the separation, and Letitia said she didn''t want to be left out, so I ended up being left alone.


    I thought it would be a celebration for solving the case.


    "...... fake demon tribe, huh?


    The case should have been solved, but it doesn''t feel right.


    If he was a visitor like me, he would have been summoned as a hero. I don''t understand why they are that particular about being brave. I''m not a fan of the "company", but of the "hero".


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on.


    I''m sure Iris would be shocked.


    The fact that you''re the target of an attack on you has brought the whole town down.


    He was going around apologizing to the adventurers, saying "Iris is in charge," even though he looks just as good as Cecil. He also said he would compensate them properly.


    I guess I can''t ask for ...... ''shoddy goods'' anymore, can I?


    Well, that''s okay.


    They gave us extra money and a ticket to the hot springs.


    That''s fine by us.


    You can''t ask for too much, or you''ll be afraid of the consequences.


    It''s good enough to have a good time at ....... The rest is .......


    What else can you do with "Life Negotiation, Food Negotiation, Lv 1"? If it''s impossible to live without working, let''s figure out if we can live with working less time and volume to the limit.


    ............


    I heard a noise in the changing room.


    It sounds like someone''s coming in.


    I''m going to move behind the pillars. This bath is supposed to be rented by Iris.


    ...... means that it was a regular soldier who came in. Or a freshly arrived soldier.


    .................. Good. Thank you.


    As an unnamed adventurer, I don''t want to see you too much.


    "............ excuse me.


    I come.


    Through the steam, I see a small shadow.


    We go around to the dressing room to avoid detection.


    Dear Souma. I know you''re here: ......?


    splash


    It''s as if you''re walking through some royal palace, or palace, or something like that, with grace.


    Barefoot, stepping on the damp stone floor.


    Dressed only in a bathing cloth wrapped around her slender body.


    A girl with green hair entered the bathroom, looking anxiously from side to side.


    It was Iris.


    You''re not going to be able to get it right. I''m glad.''''


    Iris found me and smiled reassuringly.


    ''...... Why is Iris here?''


    I wanted to have a private conversation with you, Lady Souma, alone.


    Iris says, and sits on the edge of the tub.


    He looks at me on this side of the pillar, holding his chest in embarrassment.


    If you''re worried about an attack, that''s okay. Right now, the hot spring facility is surrounded by a corps of soldiers who have just arrived from Ilgafa. There''s no room for the bugs to crawl.


    I was rather worried.


    It''s just me and Iris in the private bathroom.


    There was no sign of anyone else in the room. The only sound is the sound of hot water running.


    "Oh, by the way, I was going to ask Iris about Ilgafa.


    I didn''t have any pause, so I said.


    ''We''re going to be settling down, so I''d like to know the procedures for that, the structure of the town, and then maybe the security ....... That''s the kind of stuff I need Iris to teach me.


    ''Yes. If you''re going to live here for a long time, I think you should register as a resident. It''s hard to explain the structure of the town without a diagram. I think it''s a safe place to live. There are conflicts between merchant guilds, but basically, we can''t go against the Ilgafa lord''s family.


    The answer came back smoothly.


    As expected of a "sea dragon maiden", she''s tiny but excellent.


    You can''t disobey, is that because you have the right to make a contract with a ''sea dragon''?


    ''Yes. Only the House of Lords can do that.


    Do you think it''s safe for strangers like us to live in a town like that?


    ''It''s a shipping town. There are people who come across the sea, and there is usually an adventurers'' guild. There are also the usual adventurers'' guilds. I''ll send you the detailed information about your question later to Souma-sama.


    ''One more question. Is the Demon King (????) really (????)?


    I''ve always wondered.


    The king told me the Demon King was here. So we were summoned.


    But in all the time we''ve been traveling, we haven''t seen anything that would lead us to believe there is a Dark Lord. There are demons, but it''s the nobles and abandoned visitors that are running amok. The threat of a demon king is not clear to us.


    ''...... there, I think. We''re sending relief supplies by sea from Ilgafa. The supplies are supposed to be landed at a port across the sea, and then transported from there to a remote stronghold fighting the Demon King''s army.


    That means you don''t know what''s going on beyond the port, do you?


    ''Yes, sir. His Majesty''s direct soldiers will be transported to the frontier by His Majesty the King''s direct soldiers, so no matter how much ...... or how little .......


    I''m sorry. It was just an idea.


    How much is that possible?


    If there''s no demon king, then the king is summoning brave men for another purpose under the pretext of defeating the demon king (????) (????).


    That''s delusional no matter what you think. That''s.


    If you''re concerned about it, I''ll talk to the person in charge of the supplies for the frontier.


    ''You don''t have to go that far. Just tell me what Iris knows.


    No.


    Iris shook her head as she sat on the edge of the bath.


    ''I owe you, Souma-sama, more than I can ever repay you for that. ''Those who help each other in times of storm can become a family for life,'' an Ilgafa proverb says.


    ''Family ......? You''re supposed to help your friends.


    I wanted to find out about the identity of the Fake Demon tribe, but...


    But it''s true that I wanted to help Iris, who treated us as "friends" when we were different in status. If I didn''t, I wouldn''t have used my cheat skills to intervene in the battle.


    Yes, I would have used my cheat skills to intervene in the battle. Souma and the others and Iris are friends.


    Then Iris laughed.


    She looks like a normal little girl when she does this.


    "Are you friends with Iris and ...... Souma-sama?


    Uh-huh.


    Why do you look so worried about it?


    ''It''s only natural for friends to take a bath together, isn''t it?¡¡You don''t hide anything from me, do you?


    ''Bathing depends on the local customs, and I think it''s okay to have something to hide.


    ''So, according to Iris''s custom, your friends bathe together and don''t hide anything from you, is that correct?


    In an instant, our logic was reversed.


    As expected of Iris. I wonder how high her negotiation skills are.


    ''I''ve always longed to be an equal friend.


    Iris murmured, her eyes twinkling as if she were dreaming.


    ''Friend LV1'' is to talk about dreams, fantasies and people you like, ''LV2'' is to have sleepovers and exchange journals, and ''LV9'' is to walk through the line of death together and not hide anything, right?


    Friends of Iris is treated as a skill: ......?


    "Souma-sama and Iris are ''friends LV9'' because they are in the line of death together. That''s why Iris wants Souma-sama to know everything about them.


    With that said, Iris took a hand tub from the bathroom and sipped the water.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say about this. I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right one.


    You can find out more about this by visiting .......


    Something green seemed to be floating on Iris'' skin.


    ''''This is the proof of the ''Sea Dragon''s Blood'' that the demon wanted,''''


    Iris turned her back to me and let the cloth fall to her waist.


    A slippery back.


    Her shoulders were covered with green scales.


    The bright red setting sun shone through the high, lighted window.


    The scales of Iris glistened dimly in the reflection of the sun''s rays.


    ...... Sea Dragon Scales


    Yes, sir.


    It''s common in games and stuff. Half-man, half-dragon.


    In Iris''s case, the genes of her ancestor ''Daughter of the Sea Dragon'' appear like this?


    When it gets wet, the scales of a sea dragon appear. Only family members and ...... personal care givers know this.


    Okay. So, do these scales have defensive powers?


    I''m sorry, the "booby trap"?


    ''''Yeah. Speaking of dragon scales, they also symbolize impenetrable defenses.


    Come on. I haven''t thought about it. It doesn''t hurt too much if you hit it.


    Yeah. It''s a dragon, isn''t it? It''s so cool.


    Oops. You shouldn''t stare at me like that.


    A dragon... a dragon. That''s right.


    It''s a fantasy world, so there are dragons and girls with dragon blood, right?


    "...... First time here.


    What?


    The one who said Iris''s scales were so cool.


    ...... fantasy©¤©¤it wasn''t a fantasy©¤©¤this is a world of swords and sorcery, shouldn''t scales be the norm?


    No ...... I heard that in the olden days, girls with ''sea dragon blood'' were imprisoned as soon as they were born and never went outside except during the ''Sea Dragon Festival''. Times have advanced and Iris can walk out normally like this, but ...... sometimes people still say it''s weird.


    Iris murmured, pensively.


    ''It was really hard to find a maid to take care of Iris. The only person who didn''t mind seeing these scales was my maid Matilda ......


    That''s why he was in Iris'' inner circle with that personality.


    There''s a good thing about everyone, isn''t there?


    ''They say ''Sea Dragon Priestess'', but Iris is really a boring thing. When we return to Ilgafa, there''s nothing to do but ''Sea Dragon Festival'' and help my father with his work. The truth is that Iris is not worthy of being protected by the soldiers who are willing to lay down their lives for her. What is important is the ''blood of the sea dragon''. ......


    Iris wrapped the cloth back around her body and turned to me.


    Then she smiled sadly.


    ''I figured since it''s a world of humans and demi-humans, no one would care about scales or other details.


    That''s the kind of world we live in, and that''s why people don''t like those who don''t know if they''re people or demons.


    But Iris is good, isn''t she?


    You don''t like it when a stranger does your job better than you do, do you?


    There''s ......, that''s what I''m talking about.


    I''m in a lower position, but I don''t want to be without them. Someone who can do the job better than you. You can''t get rid of them, but they are not easy to get rid of. There are people who are better at their job than you, but you can''t get rid of them.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. It''s fine, but ...... if your life is threatened because of the ''sea dragon''s blood'', as expected, so is Iris.


    It''s a pain in the ass.


    ''Dents ...... Yes, that''s an apt description. Iris, it''s a dent.


    Iris laughed, holding her cloth-covered chest.


    ''So, I would like to ask Souma-sama for advice on my life and my seniority. Secretly.''


    Seniors in life. I haven''t lived that long.


    But you have three slaves with you. And they all love you, Souma, and all of them are good friends. And yet they all get along with each other. If he can do that, he must have the best of both worlds.


    I''m not so sure.


    The reason my slaves are so close is simple, Cecil is like family to everyone else, Rita loves Cecil and thinks Aine is a friend. Aine loves to serve and enjoys working for everyone.


    Reggie the Sorcerer looks at them and says, "It''s as good as I expected, Lord. Now let''s have children with these guys." but that''s about it.


    ''''So, what do you want to discuss?''''


    ''Yes, this is a secret to everyone: ...... Kuchun!


    A tiny sneeze.


    Iris holds her mouth. She turns her back to me and unties the cloth she''s been draping over her body.


    I turn my back to her and hear the sound of a small body sinking into the hot water with a splash.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with us.


    ''...... If you scream loud enough, the soldiers outside might hear you. By your side.


    Well,


    It''s a conspiracy. Let''s talk in private. Dear Souma.


    With her back to me, Iris smiles mischievously.


    ...... Well, okay.


    I moved closer to Iris and sat down with my back to her.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    Her skin is a hint of cherry color. But there are green scales floating around her shoulders. I could feel a slippery sensation on my back. It doesn''t feel weird or strange. But it''s enough to make you realize once again that this is a different world.


    ''It''s like Iris has turned into a bad boy.


    Leaning back against me, Iris said.


    ''I''ve come to feel like a burden for being a ''Sea Dragon Priestess''.


    Yeah, if I were Iris, I''d be long gone by now.


    In fact, the mission of the "Priestess of the Sea Dragon" is too heavy just to hear about it. She couldn''t even go out freely for the annual festival, and when she thought she was finally out, her life was threatened. And my men don''t listen to me. The only people who can forgive us are us disinterested adventurers.


    It''s like being held up for one day''s work for the other 364 days.


    ''''If it''s only temporary, maybe I can step away from my position as a priestess.


    I''m a ''friend'' of Iris, and I don''t owe or owe the Ilgafa lord family anything.


    So let me say something irresponsible here.


    ''''The ''Sea Dragon Festival'' is only held once a year, right? If that''s the case, then you could be forgiven for hanging out in disguise on a free day to take your mind off things, don''t you think?¡¡Of course, I''ll have to wait until this case is completely cleared up. If you need an escort, we''ll be happy to help.


    I asked my parents to do the same thing before ....... But it didn''t work.


    Why?


    ''What if you do that and something happens and you don''t get back before the festival day?'' ......


    Iris murmured somberly.


    ''This is the fifth anniversary of my mother''s death, so they finally allowed me to travel. Now that it''s come to this, they probably won''t let me out for a while.


    It''s the fate of the miko.


    In games and novels, the "chosen one" is something to aspire to, but if you think about it, she''s a one-off person, so she doesn''t have any freedom of action.


    In Iris'' case, if she disappears, she loses her sea dragon blessing. That means that all of Ilgafa''s shipping depends on her presence. So she won''t have the freedom to move. Nor will she have the freedom to choose her work. And with all those people swarming around her blood, all hell breaks loose around her. ......


    I see.


    The Chosen One was a kind of black worker whose work and life were one and the same: .......


    How do I renew my contract with ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' without Iris?


    There are two things.


    What''s the first one?


    It''s about Iris making a child.


    Over her back, she could feel her little body squirm.


    ''If we have a child and the Blood of the Sea Dragon is transferred to that child, Iris will be released from the work of a priestess. But... ......


    Don''t you want to do that because it would mean letting the child suffer the same fate as Iris?


    ''It''s ....... Besides, Iris hasn''t even had her first love yet.


    Don''t you think that''s a little too blunt, Iris?


    What''s the second way?


    ''''If we perform the ritual with the Sea Dragon Brave, there will be no need for the festival while Iris is alive. It''s a re-enactment of the original ritual, so to speak.


    Re-enactment ...... "You mean the ''Sea Dragon''s Daughter'' and the human boy''s ''unity'' ritual again?


    ''Yes. It doesn''t have to be ''Knotty Spirit''. Anyway, as long as Iris, who has the blood of the ''Sea Dragon''s Daughter'', and the boy who has the mark of a brave man are united, that will be enough for the sea dragon to recognize them. Then there will be no need for the festival as long as Iris and the boy are alive.


    That means finding the sea dragon''s heroes will free Iris from her role as a priestess.


    ''Yes. I know because Iris''s scales glow pearly when she touches a brave man.


    With a brave sea dragon, Iris will be freed from the rituals of the priestess.


    And if she touches that brave person, she''ll know because her scales glow with pearl.


    ...... or maybe the conditions are too tight.


    ''It''s ...... difficult, isn''t it? To become a brave, you need to defeat the sea dragon''s natural enemy. The scales of that natural enemy are the sign of a brave man. But there''s no one ...... who can defeat such a huge demon. This isn''t the age of legends now, so ......


    Iris, are you crying?


    Leaning against my back, my little body trembled.


    Iris is the fate of the port city of Ilgafa. And Iris herself is deeply tied to the town. I might be able to force her out, but if something happens to Ilgafa because of that, she''ll always be on my mind.


    The Chosen One is a hard job at .......


    It''s hard for Iris and the heroes.


    Why would a king or a count or that fake demon tribe want to be such a thing?


    We''re going to settle in Ilgafa for a while.


    "............ Sooma...... Dear?


    When Iris gets tired of being a maiden, she can come visit us. But I can''t give her any special treatment. If you''re busy with your work, you''ll be asked to help and you''ll have to change clothes and bathe with my slave, if that''s okay with you.


    Of course, if you''re coming, you''ll have to be sneaky. We''ll have to sneak you in.


    Yes!¡¡Thank you ...... Mr. Nagi, there is ...... ...... thank you.


    Iris was holding her face with her hands, chap, and her hands.


    Even looking back, Iris''s scales were green. Well, it''s natural.


    The natural enemy of sea dragons, that means he must be a legendary demon. I''m not sure I''ll ever meet him, but if I do, I''ll see if I can''t peel off at least one of his scales with Cecil''s supermassive magic.


    I''m going to go up first. I''m kind of ripped off.


    Iris murmured, standing up with the sound of water.


    I hurriedly turned my head forward.


    ''Please take your time, Souma-sama. You can use this facility as many times as you like until you leave, if you''d like, you and your friends can go to ...... then!


    The door opened and closed.


    How to save the Chosen One?


    Maybe that''s as hard as defeating the Demon King.


    ...... Iris has done something very wrong.


    In the changing room, Iris was wiping her wet body.


    Her own appearance with very few ups and downs. Just thinking about what Souma-sama would have thought of that made me turn bright red.


    But after all, Souma-Nagi-sama was my "friend".


    I know it''s silly, but I can''t stop myself from smiling.


    I couldn''t help but jump up and down.


    Iris has made a friend. Maybe not forever, but she''s in the same town.


    She told me that I could come visit her any time I wanted.


    I don''t need anything else from that. I don''t have to be someone else.


    What can we do for fun? How about starting with a poetry reading of your own compositions?¡¡Or shall we lay our pillows together for the night and talk about love?


    Muttering in a dreamy tone, Iris put on her underwear.


    That''s when I realized.


    It was a moment. It appeared and then quickly disappeared.


    ''Is it ...... an optical illusion ......?''


    Iris held her small chest. Her heart wouldn''t stop thumping.


    Earlier, for a moment.


    Because Iris'' scales seemed to glow with a pearly (...)

 43 Episode 43 "Extra Part 2" Family Planning for Your Sister Maid "".txt

    Aine = Clunet, the big sister maid slave (Doroi), has an early morning.


    She wakes up listening to the birds and arranges her bed nicely. Then I wash my face at the well and try to change into my usual maid''s clothes - my usual maid''s clothes - in my room, but I remember that they were covered in muddy water from yesterday''s battle. It can''t be helped, so today is the dress I wore when I was an apprentice guildmaster of the ''Common People''s Guild''. When I haven''t worn it in a while, I feel uncomfortable, like I''m in a fancy dress.


    It was only a short time ago that I was in the "Common People''s Guild", yet it feels like a past life event.


    Muttering that, Aine snaps the collar in front of the mirror.


    Yeah. This is the current me. I''m master''s... Natsu-kun''s slave, and everyone''s "big sister".


    Mmmm.


    Nodding in front of the mirror, I tie my hair in a tight knot and get into the spirit.


    Once I put on my apron, I''m ready to serve you today.


    Aine hummed as she left the room.


    ''''Good morning, Aine,''''


    Good morning, Cecil.


    When I went to the kitchen, my fellow slave, Cecil, was waiting for me.


    It''s Little Cecil''s job to light the firewood. He fired a weak "flame arrow" into the pile of firewood, and the ignition was complete.


    In return, Aine brushes Cecil''s hair until the water boils.


    This is her usual routine.


    Cecil''s silver hair is like fine silk thread, and it feels so good to the touch. When I was little, my grandfather used to tell me myths when I was little with my brother Nias. I wondered if the fairies and goddesses in those myths were like this.


    ''You''re very kind, Aine.''


    Really?


    Because I''m a demon.


    Aine''s slave mate, Cecil-chan, looks at me curiously.


    ''Cecil-chan is Aine''s mate, you know?


    Aine laughs as she brushes her silver hair.


    Cecil laughs ticklishly when she says that.


    One more important thing. Cecile is Nah-kun''s precious candidate for a wife.


    Aine was not at all surprised when she heard that the two of them had made a soul engagement. Because for Aine, Nena-kun is beyond that kind of karma. The demoness Cecil-chan and the mysterious boy Nah-kun are a perfect match for each other. And, of course, with Rita.


    When I stroke Cecil-chan''s flowing hair, I feel happy.


    It''s a soft and gentle moment.


    When I finished brushing my hair, Cecil looked at Aine. Is it okay? The hollowed out eyes that seem to be asking, "What do you mean? Aine nods, and Cecil runs off like a puppy off its leash.


    The destination is their master''s room.


    Waking up Nah-kun is an important ritual at the beginning of the day.


    That''s why I do it in rotation.


    Today it''s Cecil''s turn to wake up. Tomorrow it''s Rita''s turn. Aine is my sister, so she''s the third one.


    Well, I have to make breakfast.


    Aine throws the chopped vegetables into the boiling water.


    The morning peddlers come to the villa, so it''s nice to have fresh eggs available. Because we all worked hard yesterday, we put more salted meat in the water. We are not stingy with eggs. As Aine, who''s in charge of the food service, I try to keep a good balance between everyone''s health and financial situation.


    koto koto, koto koto.


    It smells good.


    Good morning, Ms. Rita! Hi, Rita!


    As Aine is stirring the pot, she hears Cecil''s voice from the hallway.


    This house is really good for hearing voices. Yes, really.


    ''''Rita-san, you and Nagi-sama were good friends yesterday, weren''t you!


    Wow!


    Did you and Nagi properly ''engage'' each other''s souls?¡¡I would be so happy to be like a real sister to Rita-san: ......


    Wow. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Dashing out of the wind and into the kitchen, Rita, the beastly girl, jumped into the kitchen.


    She is a very beautiful girl with golden ears and tail.


    For Aine, she''s a senior slave and someone she can rely on. Aine can''t fight in the vanguard, so Nah-kun''s life depends on Rita-san. I always think of her. I wish Aine could work as hard as Rita.


    But the current Rita-san has a bright red face and looks embarrassed as she looks down on her face.


    "Good morning, Rita-san.


    Oh, good morning, Aine.


    Rita-san''s ears are twitching and she''s looking at Aine, wiping the sweat from her forehead.


    Sweat - oh, by the way.


    ''It''s a nice day today.''


    ''What?¡¡Yeah, right.


    The laundry seems to dry better.


    ...... Yeah, right.


    So if you have to wash your dishes, don''t be a bother.


    Oh, the raid?


    You must have sweated last night. Didn''t Rita and Nei-kun sweat last night?¡¡I know you''ve been working hard. So, give Aine your nightgown and underwear. When you go to change the bed sheets later, I will bring hot water and a cloth with me, so you can wipe your body with it. Aine will wipe the parts you can''t reach and that''s it?


    Aine''s kindness hurts me...


    Rita ran off into the hallway, screaming.


    That''s strange. I wonder if I did something wrong.


    As Aine was tilting her head, Leticia came from the hallway.


    Leticia, still in her pajamas, is yawning while brushing her blue hair with her hands.


    She was Aine''s best friend, and she was so concerned about Aine, who was a slave, that she went along with me to this point. Even though her position has changed, her attitude hasn''t changed a bit. Nah-kun, Cecil and Rita-san all trust me. Aine is proud of her friends.


    Rita-san ran out of the house in a hurry, did something happen to her?


    No?¡¡It''s nothing, okay?


    ''I''m climbing straight up to the top of the tree in the garden and shaking and shaking?


    I''m sure he''s just getting ready to hang the laundry out to dry.


    I was just going to pass the string between the garden trees to dry it out.


    That''s what I''m talking about, Rita. Very tactful.


    I''d like to talk to Aine, by the way.


    Story?


    Aine asks back as she sets the pot down from the hearth.


    Yup. The soup is almost done. We just need to steam it for a while.


    Once it''s steaming, you have to stir it around.


    ''''It''s ...... Nagi-san, though. I can see that you and Cecil and Rita have become good friends.


    You know exactly what I mean, Laetitia.


    This building is very sound proof.


    Leticia turns bright red and looks to the side. Why?


    I was so nervous last night that I couldn''t sleep... and I don''t care about any of that!¡¡It''s Aine that I''m worried about!


    Aine?


    Aine doesn''t think she''s late to the party, does she?


    Am I going to be late?¡¡Why?


    Cecil and Rita have become such good friends that they have "engaged" with Nay-kun.


    Yeah. That''s Nacun. You''ve pulled off a legendary ritual.


    If the three of you continue to push the envelope and become friends, you might be able to have a baby.


    Yeah. I''m looking forward to it. I''m sure he''ll be just like you, Nuke-kun.


    Aine answered with a twinkle in her eye, and Leticia sighed in dismay.


    ''''Aine, do you really think that''s okay?''''


    Yeah, sure.


    ''But Cecil-san and Rita-san are the key combatants in your party. Who''s going to take care of the kids while you two are out on a quest?


    Of course, Aine is watching.


    You know how hard it is to take care of a baby.


    ''Of course, Aine has it all under control. It''s more of a treat.


    Baby needs milk, don''t you?¡¡What are you going to do while you two are away?


    Of course, Aine gave her...


    Chinese parsley


    The wooden ladle fell from Aine''s hand as she was about to say it.


    It rolled on the floor, making a dry sound.


    The light disappears from Aine''s eyes.


    Her vision began to wobble and shake.


    I couldn''t believe it. This couldn''t have happened.


    No way - no way, no way .......


    I''m everyone''s "big sister" and I overlooked such a simple thing...


    Aine crumples to the floor with a thud.


    She gets down on her hands and knees and starts to shake with a rattle. Sweat runs down from her white forehead. Aine involuntarily squeezes her chest, as if realizing her critical oversight.


    ''...... Aine is a titty, not a titty .............''


    He finally realized it.


    ''Oh, my God, Letitia!¡¡Aine, I can''t feed Naya''s baby!


    It was a blind spot. I was completely blindsided.


    Aine''s plan should have been perfect. I have no problem with the three of them becoming friends with their younger brother, Nei-kun, and their precious slave companions, Cecil-chan and Rita-san. It''s so heartwarming to watch.


    The three of them continue to get along well, have a child, and Aine raises it.


    It was like a dream come true.


    When I woke up, I''d wake the kids up, make dinner for everyone and see everyone off on their quests. Then I would do laundry, make clothes, and clean the house. A simple day passes. It''s what Aine lost a long time ago and what she wants most.


    I want to be like a sister and brother to Nay-kun.


    Slave Ane


    Yeah, it''s new. Nice.


    So I''m happy enough as it is.


    I''m going to be everyone''s "big sister" and live a carefree life, when I was supposed to be: ......


    "Girls have to have children to get boobs. ............


    Totally, I''m stunned that you don''t realize that, even though you''re a friend of .......


    But if you have milk, someone else will give it to you.


    Oh, you''re your sister, you''re not going to leave such an important matter to someone else?


    Huh!


    ''Oh, I can hear you. I can hear Mr. Nagi''s baby crying because he''s hungry. His ears are a little pointy, so it must be Cecil''s baby. He''s got a little quiver in his throat. I''m hungry. I don''t know why the maid''s sister in front of me won''t give me any milk. I wonder if she doesn''t like me. I love my big sister so much. ...... Why?


    ''Stop it, Leticia, stop it, yeah yeah, yeah, yeah. ......''


    It was as if Aine could hear the baby''s cry in her ears as well.


    A cold night. Nah-kun, Cecil-san and Rita-san didn''t return from their important quest. A small baby crying in front of the fireplace. The brown skin is Cecil''s inheritance. A cute baby with bright red eyes.


    The child is crying, but Aine can''t give him any milk. Her bare chest is shaking in vain. She tries to get someone to bring her milk, but there is a blizzard outside. Irgapha is a southern town, but in Aine''s imagination it''s a blizzard for some reason. The sound of a baby''s cries echoed in the air. All Aine can do is listen to it.


    .................. I can''t believe I didn''t even notice this: ......


    Aine covered her face with her hands.


    Letitia''s hand tapped her shoulder with a plop.


    ''Now you understand. Aine. You can''t just be happy that the other two have become friends with Naku-kun.


    When I looked up, Aine''s best friend was looking at me with strangely kind eyes.


    ''''What do I do. ''What do I do, Leticia!


    ''That''s easy,''


    ...... easy, right?


    As much as Cecil-san and Rita-san. You can be friends with Mr. Nagi, too.


    Holding up her index finger as if to remind her, Leticia continues.


    ''''That''s right, if the two of them are going to have children with Nagi-san, then Aine will have to have children with Nah-kun too, in order to give those children milk!


    Zudon.


    Aine''s body trembled as if she had been struck by lightning.


    It was as if her vision, which had been shrouded in fog, had cleared up with a bang.


    It was sweet.


    How sweet I was.


    It wasn''t enough to just be happy in the present.


    For the sake of Cecil and Rita''s children who will be born someday, I have to have a child with Nah-kun. That''s Aine''s mission as the ''big sister'' of the party!¡¡It wasn''t enough to be happy in the present (now).


    Everyone''s big sister had to prepare for the future.


    But...


    Aine is Naya-kun''s ''big sister'' and you''re allowed to do that?


    Since you''re the big sister, you should be the one to guide Nai-kun.


    Leticia whispers in Aine''s ear, as if to remind her.


    Ms. Nagi is skilled enough to realize the Soul Agreement, but she doesn''t necessarily have any experience in actually having children. I''ve been observing you all for a while now and I can tell that from your every word. Then it is up to you, Aine, to teach Nagi to have a child, so that she can have a child properly!


    Ha!


    It was a blind spot.


    Aine felt as if she had now finally realized her role.


    It''s not "even though you''re the big sister" - it was "because you''re the big sister".


    It was "because I''m the big sister".


    ''Besides, if Aine can feed her baby, Cecil-san and Rita-san will be able to go on the quest without worry, right?¡¡That way, everyone will be happy!


    Letitia!¡¡Thank you!


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    Leticia is my best friend, after all. She made me realize how sweet Aine is.


    This body is dedicated as Nay-kun''s big sister. It''s nothing more than Aine making a child with Nacun for the sake of their babies.


    This is for everyone.


    I''m really happy, but that''s another story. I''m so excited and thrilled that my heart is about to explode, but that''s another story.


    I''m going to ask Nei-kun for help!¡¡Aine should do the same with everyone else, she said!


    Okay. Good luck with that.


    ''Watch the pot!¡¡Thank you, Letitia, I love you!


    Picking up her skirt, Aine ran towards Nay-kun''s room.


    ''You are totally out of my league.


    Letitia murmured as she rested her cheekbones on the table.


    Serving spirit is good, but Aine needs to be a little more honest with herself.


    ...... It''s pretty hard to push back, isn''t it? Really.


    Leticia can''t stay with us forever.


    She has to return to Metekal once she hands over the villa in Irgafa to Nagi.


    Leticia is also a part of a noble family. She''s a viscount.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world and what''s going on in the world.


    Nagi shouldn''t look uncomfortable either. He''s a logical person, but he''s a good-natured person at heart.


    I trust that part of him.


    Otherwise, Letitia wouldn''t have given her best friend Aine to be in charge.


    "Good luck with that, Aine.


    Letitia saw a small bill lying on the floor. It was a "service point check card" that Aine had dropped off. Every time Aine did something good for everyone, the circle would increase by one. Did I mention that when this is a card full, it''s called ''soul about''.


    ''Oops, my hand slipped.


    Letitia inadvertently threw her (????) loyalty card into the kamado fire.


    ''Oh no, you failed, you failed. It''s Aine, you wouldn''t be angry.


    I''ll make you a replacement later. Write a bunch of circles on a board full of the same size.


    There''s no need to wait until you''ve accumulated points.


    If there''s something you want, you have to reach for it now.


    ''Well, and let''s think of some names for Aine''s children. If it''s a boy, it could be ''Naias'' ...... but the name of Aine''s brother, who died early, would be ...... a bit of a bad omen, wouldn''t it? Nagi wouldn''t seem to mind, but if it''s a girl ...... it would be ...... right.


    With a soft smile on her face, Leticia was delusional.


    ''Good morning, Aine.''


    ''Oh, good morning!¡¡Nah, nah, nah!


    with a plop


    Aine, who was running at a brisk pace, came out of the room and stopped when she bumped into Nagi''s chest.


    She looked around involuntarily.


    Cecil, who went to wake up Nah-kun, is not there.


    She must be washing her face because I can hear the sound of water from outside.


    You know what? Aine is, you know.


    It was so close.


    The smell of Natsuko''s body heat and sweat came directly to me through the thin pajamas.


    It was throbbing. I can''t breathe well. Hey, what''s that?


    Oh, I''m sorry, Aine.


    Before Aine could say anything, Naykun opened her mouth.


    She scratches her head with a troubled look on her face and looks at Aine''s shoulders to her knees.


    ''''You''re wearing a dress from the guild today. Did your maid''s outfit get ruined in yesterday''s battle?


    That''s right.


    When we fought against the Black Armor yesterday, Aine hid under a bridge to intercept them.


    I wiped them out with ''Increased Sewage'' when they jumped into the river, but that''s when Aine''s maid outfit got covered in muddy water. It can''t be helped, so today I''m wearing a dress from the commoners'' guild days.


    Nah-kun, you noticed.


    There''s no maids'' clothes sold in this town: ...... I''m sorry. I''ll buy you a new one when we get to Ilgafa, just be patient for a while.


    Nah-kun: ......


    Whew, whew.


    Aine''s chest grows warm. Fluffy, fluffy, fluffy.


    ............ Huh?


    I don''t know, I asked you for a favor.


    It''s okay.


    It''s no big deal to forget about it.


    Just hugging Nah-kun and doing this is enough.


    If it''s important, I''ll remember it later. If it''s important, I''ll remember it later, and Nah-kun will give it to me.


    You''ll be able to see that Aine''s master is that kind of person.


    "You don''t need to worry about the maid''s clothes!


    Aine tapped her chest with a plop.


    You can''t underestimate Aine''s housekeeping skills, Nay-kun. The weather is good, and we''re going to have a big laundry day! It''s a nice day, and we''re having a big laundry day!¡¡You''re going to wash away all the dirt from your trip!


    Yeah. I''ll help you. I can do a fair amount of housework.


    ''I can''t let my master do that to me!


    No, but I don''t feel comfortable lounging around when everyone else is working.


    Then just check that my laundry is in a straight line!¡¡I wonder if everyone''s clothes and underwear are properly hung up. And for Cecil and Rita''s sake, what colors and shapes do you like!


    That''s pretty challenging!


    Let''s have some food first!¡¡Eeeeeeeeeeee!


    So Nagi and Aine went to the kitchen.


    I made sandwiches for Rita, who didn''t come down from the tree, and we all ate soup and bread.


    Once that was done, we did the laundry. We all put on our underwear and gobbled up the laundry that had accumulated during the trip so that we could get dirty. Rita, who handed me a laundry string on a tree branch, also came down and helped me with the laundry by then.


    A lot of laundry hanging on the tree in the yard.


    After having the master check them, we had lunch.


    We ate the rest of the morning''s food together and discussed our plans for the future. Nah-kun is planning to go to the hot spring in this town tomorrow. I heard that Iris-san gave him an invitation to go to the hot spring. Aine and the others were invited, but I refrained from going.


    Tomorrow, the Irgapha Lords'' army will be coming. It would be safe after that, but that''s it. It''s a slave''s job to protect the master''s back.


    The master is disappointed. He''s very kind. I love him.


    The look on your face reminded me of something I forgot to say before. But it''s all right.


    Everyone is laughing.


    Leticia is glancing at Aine, and she looks like she''s dumbfounded.


    This is the most important time. You''ll have to wait until you get a chance to ask me at .......


    Well, now you''re going to join us for a little taste of my home country''s traditions.


    After you''ve eaten and put away the dishes, it''s ''nap time''


    This is a tradition in N?-kun''s hometown, or rather, it''s a tradition that N?-kun wanted to follow.


    She said that if she ever decided to make a Kaisha, she would definitely introduce it. She tried very hard to tell me that I should take an hour''s nap after eating because the blood rushes to my stomach and makes me slow-witted, but for Aine, as long as I can just lounge around with the others, that''s all that matters.


    Nah-kun is lounging on the couch. Cecil is lying at her feet. Rita-san is curled up with her knees near Nah-kun''s hands, and Leticia is sitting on a chair with her eyes closed.


    Aine is everyone''s big sister, so she''s the last to close her eyes.


    I can lie down near the couch where Nah-kun is, but before I do that - I have to tell her what I remembered earlier, before I forget.


    ...... naa-kun.


    Aine whispered into Nay-kun''s ear. In a low voice so as not to wake her up.


    ''Someday, make sure Aine''s tits come out, please ......


    ...... Yeah, ............ is fine. How magical is that ......?


    It''s family magic: ......, nee-kun.


    Hearing Nay-kun''s voice, which is half sleepy, Aine nodded.


    Yeah. I''m satisfied.


    Holding her throbbing heart, Aine lies down near the sofa. For some reason, Cecil''s long ears are twitching, and Rita''s animal ears and tail are also responding. It''s like everyone is having a strange dream.


    Aine is dreaming all the time. I hope that this kind of day will last forever.


    Then, good night, Naki-kun.


    Have a nice dream.


    I wish I could be a big sister to many children.


    Future.


    I wish you all the best. Aine''s master. ...... Nah-kun.

 44 Episode 44 "A Catalog of Crude Products and a Short Journey to Irgafa".txt

    The next day after the hot springs, we left the town of Rihjelda.


    The legion that came from the port city of Irgafa consisted of a dozen or so knights and nearly a hundred infantrymen. With a sense of power and intimidation that I wouldn''t want to approach within a 100-meter radius, I knew that the wealth and power of the port city of Irgafa''s lord couldn''t have been more evident.


    However, it seemed that the story about us sneaking behind the troops had been heard, and before we left, a messenger soldier came to greet us.


    He was about my age and told us what we were going to do, and then he told us to leave the back of the line and follow him. He warned me to stay away from the back of the procession, because everyone was on edge after the attack on Iris.


    It seems that even among the soldiers of Ilgafa, there are kind people.


    The messenger bowed to us, and then, as if remembering something.


    I almost forgot. I have a letter for you from Lady Iris to Soma-Nagi.


    A letter?


    I''m not sure, but it was called ''Sono Shinano Mokuroku.''


    ...... ''Inventory of shoddy goods (soshina)''?


    Oh, the one I demanded when I fought the Fake Demons.


    You''re so disciplined, Iris.


    The "shoddy goods" was meant to get the regular soldiers to officially acknowledge that they were at fault, but now that they''re dead along with the fake demons, it''s not really necessary.


    But it''s also rude to say no here.


    ''''Please tell Iris-sama that I accept it gratefully.


    I took the inventory that the soldier presented to me.


    I''m not going to be able to get to the bottom of it. The seal was stamped with a snakelike dragon shape emblem.


    After the soldiers left, I opened the inventory.


    The first thing I saw was Iris'' signature on the top of the paper.


    Underneath it was a sentence that read


    ''Dear Souma-Nagi.


    I hereby give you the most trivial thing that Iris-Hapheumea owns.


    A crude inventory


    Iris-Hafeumea


    ...... Huh?


    It doesn''t say what I''m getting. There''s just one more thing for Iris to sign at the end.


    There''s a box at the bottom where you sign to accept the gift. Maybe it''s where I sign when I get the gift. But if it doesn''t say what they''re giving me, did I forget to write down ......?


    I don''t think that Iris would make a mistake like that.


    Or does it mean something else?¡¡I''m not used to this world of paperwork and stuff like that either.


    I can''t go to ...... to check it out. Iris is surrounded by a tightly packed army. It''s not going to be easy to get close to him, and I can''t have him take time out before we leave.


    Well, all right. You''ll have a chance to meet them when we get to Ilgafa.


    All right, everybody ready?


    I closed my inventory.


    I turned around and saw that everyone was packing up in front of the villa.


    ''Yes Nagi-sama. We''ve locked up properly!


    I made sure I didn''t have any of your scent on me.


    I know where the fire started. They''re safe.


    I can stop by and take a look at it on my way home if you want.


    Cecil, Rita, Aine, and Leticia nodded to each of them.


    The luggage has been checked, the doors are locked, and the key to the building has been returned to the soldier with the message. The door was locked and the key to the building was returned to the messenger.


    Well then, let''s get going.


    Goodbye Rihjelda, the spa town.


    We left the villa.


    A silver procession is parading down the main street of the town. We follow it with a good distance away.


    It seems that there are other adventurers who are leaving with us. There are people who were injured in the battle the other day, and a pink-haired elven girl who looks familiar. They''re all lined up at the back of the line. We''re also a party of unknowns, and we''re at the back of the line of adventurers.


    The sky is blue. The wind feels nice.


    It''s less than a day''s walk to the port city of Ilgafa. As expected, I don''t think anything else will happen .......


    If the trouble is too much for this many troops to handle, we can only escape, so take it easy.


    We passed through the gates of the hot spring town. We leave the street and start walking at an earlier pace.


    And so we began the short journey to the port city of Irgapha.


    As we walked, we decided to check our skills as usual.


    We decided to keep track of all the skills we had acquired before leaving Metekal, including their names, and the skills we gained in the spa town of Rihjelda, including their effects.


    Let''s start with my skills. I mean, that''s fine, but .......


    ........................ You know what, guys?


    We''re just going to check our skills, so we don''t all need to stick together so much, right?


    I don''t think the Legion and the adventurers are so far apart that they can''t hear what we''re saying ............ yes?¡¡Can''t be too careful, can we?¡¡Can''t I lick the beast''s hearing?¡¡How can I not hear my master''s words?¡¡Don''t want to be left out?¡¡Okay.


    Then again, let''s start with my skills.


    SOUMA-NAGI.


    Race: Human


    Occupation: skill structure


    Unique Skill: "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 3


    Normal Skills


    Gifted Swordsmanship Lv 1, Building Strike Lv 1, High-Speed Analysis Lv 1, Otherworldly Conversation Lv 5, Transcendental Sense Lv 1, Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) Lv 1.


    I have acquired three skills during the battle in the hot spring town.


    Jujusui Kenjutsu Lv 1


    The damage dealt by the enemy with the sword can be swept away like water.


    However, only swords can be swept away. You have to be careful about this.


    It wouldn''t be funny if you use it in a cool way and get cut in half by an axe.


    Fast Reconstruction "Quick Structure


    You can rebuild your skills at high speed. However, it''s not very stable.


    You have to stay connected to the rebuilt opponent for a while, and then you have to take your time to stabilize the skill.


    Let''s say it''s really only for emergencies, and keep it under wraps in everyday life.


    "Life Negotiation, Food Negotiation, Lv 1


    You can negotiate with someone with food. In the meantime, I can communicate with animals and demons as well.


    It''s better to think of this as a communication skill for dealing with demons rather than a negotiation skill. In that sense, it''s quite a cheat skill.


    Cecil is next.


    Cecil has become my ''soul-committed''.


    Cecil Farot.


    Race: Demon race (ostensibly dark elves)


    Occupation: "Fortune Slave", a sisterhood natural defenseless wizard and slave fianc¨¦e.


    Unique Skill: "Magical Aptitude Level 3".


    Normal Skills


    "Ancient Language Casting: LV1, Ancient Language Interpreter: LV3, Magic Resistance: LV1, Magic Detection: LV1, Diagnosis: LV2, Animal Empathy: LV3.


    Special Magic ''Arrow of Corruption Lv 1''


    Acquired Magic


    Flame Magic LV1: ''Light'', ''Flame Arrow'' and ''Fireball''.


    Flame Magic LV2: "Flame Wall


    Cecil has only one additional skill.


    It was created when I ''Engage'' with her.


    ''Double Casting''


    Can chant two spells at the same time. The amount of magic consumption doesn''t change, so be careful.


    And Rita. Rita was the hardest to deal with in the spa town.


    Rita-Melpheus.


    Race: Beastmen


    Occupation : A doggie-type Sabishinbo holy fighter.


    Unique Skill: "Fighting Aptitude Lv 5".


    Lock skill "Divine Power Grab Lv 1


    Normal skills: "Sacred Fighting Lv 5," "Sacred Protection Lv 4," "Singing Lv 4," "Air Attunement Lv 4," "Bladeless Fighting Lv 1," and "Mummified Singing Lv 1.


    Rita has two additional skills.


    One is my ''Building Strike Lv 1'' and the other is...


    "Warding Breaker, Lv 1.


    It destroys the spatial domination created by magic and skills.


    It''s a literal cheat skill that can destroy stop spaces and wards by bumping them up.


    After I made it, though, it was ...... pretty nasty. ......


    Finally, Aine, my sister''s maid.


    Lately, it seems like every time she makes eye contact with me, she''s concerned about her breasts, but I don''t know what it is. She won''t tell me when I ask her about it and I''m not sure if it''s ...... okay, Aine.


    Aine = Clunet.


    Race: Human


    Occupation: A servant maid and everyone''s big sister.


    Regular skills: "Rainbow-colored barrier LV6," "Cooking LV9," "Cleaning LV9," "Stick-fighting LV2," "Demon sweeping LV1," and "Memory sweeping LV1.


    Aine''s additional skill is also only one.


    ''Sewage Increase LV1''


    The cleaning tool allows you to increase dirty water. The rate of increase is 10% + LV x 10%.


    The increased water is forcibly absorbed from the surroundings. Whether it''s soil, plants, or people.


    It''s a map weapon that can take on several people at once, though it can choose the location.


    It''s funny. It''s a skill that only increases the amount of sewage with cleaning tools.


    And on top of that, Magic Sword Reggie''s skill.


    She didn''t change this time. I mean, can you increase the skills of the Demon Sword?


    magic square


    Race: Otherworldly Magic Sword


    "Liquid life (slime) dominant (Bringer) LV1" and "Self-renewal LV8


    That''s all.


    The journey continues at a leisurely pace as we follow the troops.


    As they all get together and talk about various things, the time passes, the scenery gradually opens up, and the sound of the waves can be heard little by little...


    "...... arrived ............


    The next day, after a day of camping.


    As we walked through the brick walls, we could smell the tide.


    In front of us was the world''s first ocean.


    This is our destination, the port city of Ilgafa.


    It''s built along a large peninsula with a series of low embankments along the coast. Beyond that, there are many piers and ships. A group of ships with white sails.


    The town is lined with brick houses, and in the center of the town is the temple of the "God of the Covenant".


    Near the temple is a huge mansion, and the silver soldiers are advancing towards it. So that means that''s the mansion of the Ilgafa lord: ...... It''s huge. Or rather, it''s more like a small royal palace.


    It''s the destination, so I was dating her normally, but Iris is still a girl from a different world .......


    ''We''re here, Nagi-sama.


    I squeezed Cecil''s hand, which I touched with a tap, and I squeezed it back. My tiny fingers return the same way.


    Less than 10 days have passed since we left the autonomous city of Metekal.


    We''ve arrived in the port city of Ilgafa.


    This is probably the end of our journey.


    This is the town where we found the "place" that we couldn''t get in the original world.

 45 Episode 45 "The house I got had a problem with water.".txt

    Well, let me show you home.


    Letitia brushed back her blue hair and giggled.


    Then she walked out at the front of us.


    We came here to receive Leticia''s villa.


    Of course, she''s the only one who knows where it is.


    So we wander after Leticia, waving our arms in the air.


    The streets are crowded with people. Maybe it''s because it''s a maritime trade city, but there are all kinds of people, from humans to elves to dwarves. There are humans, elves, dwarves, beastmen and dark elves. Their clothes, too, look like kimonos from my world and are as fluffy as a dress from a video game. There''s even a half-naked, burly, tattooed ani-chan walking around. It''s a bit hot, probably because of the warm breeze coming from the ocean. Both Cecil and Rita are wiping sweat off their foreheads. Aine has a cool look on her face, but she doesn''t show it too much.


    ''Look, Nagi-sama. I''m getting ready for the festival!''''


    Cecil pointed to a huge dragon ornament.


    A blue dragon on the roofs of the buildings that lined the main street. Made of leather. Just like Iris said, it has a rugged head with eight horns. Their eyes are small and half-closed. Maybe it degenerated because it lives at the bottom of the sea.


    Is that the doll from "Sea Dragon Kerkator"?


    If you look closely, there are many similar ornaments in the town. They were dolls, billboards with illustrations on them, and paper balloons in the shape of a sea dragon. Some shops sold "sea dragon masks". The mask covers the upper half of the face and has horns and a hole in the eye.


    Around the mask are papers celebrating the Festival of the Sea Dragon.


    The date is seven days from now.


    It is said to be held on the night when the moon is brightest.


    In the middle of the town where the festival is in full swing, we start talking in secret...


    If it''s known that Iris was almost kidnapped before the ...... festival, there''s going to be a big deal. ......


    Was it supposed to be ...... where the ...... corps of soldiers gave the maidens a grand welcome ......?


    ...... The fluffers attacked us, but the regular soldiers are supposed to have beaten us to it. ......


    ...... means that Nay-kun played a cool and big role, which means it''s a secret between Aine and the others. ......


    ""Right?"


    The three of us chanting together. Is that okay?


    But, well, it''s true that preventing the kidnapping of Iris is officially a credit to the regular soldiers.


    It''s not like we can take pictures in this world, nor can we spread eyewitness accounts on social media. All that is circulated are rumors from adventurers and townspeople. Unless the Ilgafa Lordship House approves, there''s no way to confirm it. It''s called information control in the fantasy world. That''s better for us over here, though.


    "But it''s a busy place. Harbor town.


    As we walked, I was naturally observing the town.


    I''ve heard that a place where things and people gather is booming, but this place is amazing. There''s a huge difference in the number of people and things here. Maybe it''s because of the festival.


    ...... I think I''ll be able to work more efficiently here.


    The money I have on hand, plus the reward I got from Iris. It''s not enough for me to live reasonably well, but it''s not enough for me to live without working. It''s a good idea to make use of your skills, which means you''ll have to work a little bit, which means you''ll either be an adventurer or a ...... merchant.


    Once we''re settled in the villa, we can show up at the adventurer''s guild.


    It''s not dangerous, easy, lucrative and white work. Good luck with that: .......


    ''We''re here. This is your home, starting today!


    Before we knew it, we were standing in front of a house.


    In front of us is an iron gate. It''s sealed with a locked chain.


    The unkempt garden is full of weeds, but it is surprisingly large.


    The main body of the building is two stories made of bricks, with ivy clinging to the walls. It looks surprisingly old. Judging from the number of windows, the room is - the fourth room - the fourth room of the first two.


    It''s located on a hilltop in Irgapha. You have a great view. Very nice. You can even see the sea.


    Me, Cecil, Rita and Aine looked around.


    Maybe it''s for protection from the wind, or maybe there are a lot of trees around. It''s a small forest.


    There are not many buildings.


    The closest house is just a huge mansion on the other side of the forest, surrounded by a tall wall.


    Behind the wall are the barracks, where the silver soldiers are sucked in one by one.


    To put it bluntly, it was the Ilgafa lord house.


    To put it plainly, it was Iris'' house.


    It was surprisingly neighborly.


    ''''Come on, you don''t have to be shy. I mean, it''s a bit old, but it shouldn''t be too much trouble to live in.


    ...... You know what, Letitia?


    Oh, Mr. Nagi. Are you unhappy?


    ...... Isn''t this a prime location?


    I don''t like being asked about the location. It''s my mother''s family''s summer home.


    You''re a baronet, aren''t you, Letitia?


    Yes, my maternal ancestors bought the title of viscount.


    Did you buy ......?


    That''s why they ran out of money, and this house is all that''s left. It was originally the site of a research facility of some kind, but they bought it to live near the lord''s house to give it a boost. I heard that the price was not so high, so don''t worry about it.


    ............ Are you sure you want to get this house?


    We have a contract, you know.


    I did, though.


    There''s a big difference between what you think in your head and what you see in person.


    I got a house .......


    It''s our place. A place to come home to and protect. A place where you can say "I''m home" and people can say "welcome home" to you .......


    ...... is a great thing, isn''t it?


    It''s okay. Do you really want me to own a house?


    If you don''t give it to me, I''ll get insomnia from Contract Punishment.


    Yeah, ...... right.


    No, it''s not a problem. I''ll just roll in when I''m ready anyway.


    Letitia put her hands on her hips and heaved her heart out like, eh?


    ''''At that time, if you were mishandling the mansion or doing something horrible to Aine, I would take it away without mercy. That was the deal, wasn''t it?


    Letitia holds out her hand.


    In the palm of her white, clean hand were two keys.


    ''Okay. Letitia, thanks.


    I took the key in my hand, prepared to take it.


    ''It''s good to see you, Letitia. Really.


    Complimenting me won''t make me your slave, will it?


    You''re a friend.


    ''You can call me your best friend if you want, okay?¡¡Come on, folks. Let''s get inside quickly.


    Yeah. Thanks.


    It''s a bit depressing, though.


    I hadn''t lived in the same apartment for over a year, let alone a house in my former world.


    I inserted one of the keys Letitia had given me into the lock.


    Turn it.


    There was a bit of resistance, and with a click, the lock opened.


    I undo the chains.


    Open the gate.


    This is how we got our "place".


    When we arrive at our new home, we first check the water system.


    This is something I learned in my old world.


    Does the water work properly? Is there a leak somewhere?


    I heard that here in Ilgafa, the water system is magically maintained. It''s a good thing that we don''t have to go to the well every time we need to fill it, but we need to make sure that we know what it is.


    So, while everyone else went to drop off their stuff, I went into the kitchen.


    I open the wooden door, and there''s a furnace, a sink, and...


    A huge slime was attached to a large pillar near the wall.


    Bam!


    I closed the door.


    Snap.


    I opened the door.


    There was a slime.


    Blue in color. It''s big enough to cover the kitchen wall. There is a pump near the wall that draws water. Maybe that''s the magical water supply for Ilgafa. It looks like the slime came out of it. Spiders have been spreading their mucusy bodies all over the place like a spider spreading its web. It''s all over the walls, pillars and brickwork.


    It seems to have noticed me coming in, and is shaking its body shakily. Is she frightened?¡¡Are you mad at me?¡¡No, what''s this all about anyway?¡¡Does your otherworldly villa have slime on hand all the time?¡¡Maybe you''re a leftover cleaner?¡¡No, but Aine''s food rarely has leftovers, and we don''t do punishing things that we leave out either: .......


    I mean, this is our house, right?


    What is this? Why is there slime living here?¡¡I''ll say it again: "What the hell?


    Leggy!


    I reflexively grabbed the magic sword Leggy on my back.


    "I''ll get rid of him. Help me out, Leggy!


    "Yes, my Lord!


    "''Activate!¡¡Mucus Creature Domination (Slime Bringer)!''''


    My voice and Magic Sword Reggie''s voice overlapped.


    ''''Mucus Creature Domination (Slime Bringer), LV 1.''''


    He summons slimes in a radius of a few dozen meters around him and uses them.


    I hold up my magic sword, Leggy, grabbing the entire sheath.


    Controlling Mucus Creatures" is a USR (Ultra Super Rare) skill that Aine and I made together with Leggy. It allows you to use slime nearby.


    No questions asked is not my hobby, but this slime is a trespasser. We''ll just rip it out of here. Then we''ll talk about the details!


    Rattle, rattle, rattle!


    The walls shook.


    Lo, lo, lo, lo, lo, lo, lo!


    The slime screamed.


    Shivering. The mucous body trembled. Both the body attached to the pillar and the tentacle-like things that stretched out on the walls on all sides. It trembled and squealed - and


    The whole house started to shake.


    ''No!¡¡Lord, it''s resisted!


    Rooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Slime is struggling to resist (resist).


    Not good!¡¡A piece of brick falls from the ceiling. This slime, it''s digging deep into the pillars and walls. The vibrations of this thing''s body are transmitted directly to the house''s roof structure. What if it gets out of control and destroys the house?


    "Stop, Leggy!¡¡Stop the skills once!


    Okay, okay!


    Magic Sword Leggy''s trembling stops. The skills, stop.


    At the same time, the slime also stops moving.


    The surface of its jelly-like body is bubbling. It''s like seeing what kind of creature I am.


    ''...... ''Mucus Creature Control'' doesn''t work ......''


    Originally, this skill was easily resisted by high level slimes. It''s not just the size that''s huge. It means this guy has that much ability and fighting power.


    The tricky part is that this slime''s body is digging into the cracks between the pillars and walls. If it gets out of control, the house could collapse.


    The only way to save the house is to kill this thing in an instant. But if we used such skills, the house would definitely blow up first. Aine''s "Increased Sewage" might be able to defeat it, but in order to do so, I''d have to submerge it in sewage. If you do that, the whole house will be flooded on the floor.


    In this case, we''ll just have to ask him to leave ...... peacefully.


    The slime is still and unmoving. We don''t know who it is, but maybe it''s not hostile.


    It''s just that his body is blocking the water supply and the drains. If you don''t get out of the way, you won''t be able to fill up water, wash dishes, or bathe. Where did it come from? Jeez.


    "I-I-I-I don''t know what the fuss is about ©¤©¤©¤©¤?¡¡That''s what it''s all about!


    So what can I do to help Letitia understand what this guy is?


    I ask Letitia as she pops into the kitchen.


    Cecil, Rita, and Aine, who came with me, are all rolling their eyes.


    ''It''s not like this guy is the housekeeper, is it?


    Oh, of course. It''s funny. When you contacted me six months ago, there wasn''t anything unusual reported: ......


    So that means I''ve been in there for the past six months.


    Cecil and the others reflexively went into a fighting stance, but I stopped them.


    It''s better not to provoke them. The house will break down.


    I have no intention of losing the place I''ve just acquired.


    Leggy. Do you have any idea who this guy is?


    If it''s high enough to resist mucus creature domination, it''s the Elderslime. Elves and other demons enhanced by someone skilled in magic.


    In sword form, Reggie tells me.


    "Do you know anything about elves, my Lord?


    ''An elf ...... is a forest-dwelling race with magical properties, right?


    ''That''s right. It is said that the elves who originally lived in the forest spent a long time strengthening animals and demons to become their messengers. Unlike towns, the forest has no walls or watchtowers. That''s why they sent their messengers to patrol the forest instead of the guards.


    Does this mean he''s an Elvish user?


    The forest used to exist around here a long time ago. It was carelessly built by some elves in the city, and they threw it away because they couldn''t get rid of it.


    You''re illegally dumping.


    Well, at least he''s intelligent enough to know a few things.


    Let''s negotiate.


    I put the magic sword Leggy on the floor. As proof of non-hostile intent.


    Rorororor!


    The Elderslime is growling.


    I take a deep breath.


    This is the first time I''ve had to negotiate head-on with a demon. I hope it works.


    I reach into my jacket pocket and pull out a piece of dried meat.


    Activate!¡¡"Life Negotiation, Food Negotiation, Lv 1.


    When you fight against the Fake Demon Tribe, you will activate the skill you created with Rita.


    This skill allows you to use ingredients as currency to negotiate with them.


    And while the skill is active, you can communicate with your opponent, whether it''s a demon or an animal. As far as communication skills go, it''s a cheat in a cheat.


    I''ve never used it before, but ...... what happens?


    Do you understand a word I say, Elderslime?


    I said.


    "We''re the newcomers to the house. We''re not going to kill you, but we''d like you to leave if you can.


    The body of the slime begins to blink, pale and white.


    And then...


    "They were created by the secret arts of the elves... and through time... and were made of slime.


    Slime''s voice reached my ears.


    It was a woman''s voice, slightly hoarse.


    "I''ll tell you what I want. We are going to...


    "Ha!¡¡The idea of negotiating for one piece of dried meat hurts me to no end!¡¡You lowlifes!


    .................. Yes?


    "Wawa is the slime inside the slime!¡¡It is the "Elder Slime"!¡¡It is the top species that was created and had a lot of trouble when it was young!


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that ...... is a shameless bunch of people. It''s not a matter of time before you make a fuss over a mere occupation of your kitchen!¡¡Shame on you!¡¡Shame!


    To begin with, the Warawa is an Elder Slime made by the elves who were born in the "Moon Touring Forest" which is said to have existed in this land in ancient times!¡¡Hence, we have the right to be anywhere here in Irgafa!


    Yes, we can''t have this kind of lowlife in our midst!¡¡Bring the elf to me.¡¡And then I will listen to you.¡¡Come on, don''t just stand there. Move it, move it!¡¡Bring the noble race here!


    .............................. ........................ All right.


    Let''s take him down.


    I''m going to adjust the frequency of the "Delayed Combat". It''s a very tightrope to walk, but we should be able to figure it out. We should be able to calculate how many times we need to swing it to make the sword bigger. Just make sure that the sword doesn''t touch the pillar and the wall - only the slime is removed.


    Bun, bun bun bun (x14).


    I held up my magic sword Leggy.

 46 Episode 46 "Interviews in a Different World had a Surprisingly High Hurdle".txt

    In the end, I couldn''t beat the Elder Slime.


    Or rather, Letitia stopped me.


    ''''You''ll be trapped in the ''Contract (Contract)''!¡¡Stop it, Nagi!


    I almost got mad at Elder Slime and forgot about it.


    I made a ''contract'' with Letitia to ''take good care of the villa''.


    With the ''Delayed Combat'' (Delayed Arts), if I cause fatal damage to the house, I''ve violated the contract. I would lose ownership of the villa and my slave contract with Aine would be terminated.


    Worst case scenario, I might get the ''punishment of the contract''.


    And another reason why I didn''t attack him.


    Because ............ Elder Slime started to cry in a raggedy way.


    ''No, I''ve been dumped anyway!¡¡I want you to be a part of this.


    I''m sorry.


    Huh.


    After being told that, I got distracted, and eventually (releasing the "Delayed Combat" in an unpopular place), we decided to listen to the Elder Slime.


    ''I''m sorry for being rude, so there is. I haven''t had anyone to talk to strawberries in a long time. ......''


    Of course it is.


    "The straw hides in the waters of this city.


    The Elder Slime, giggling, giggling, dripping blue from his body, began to talk about why he was here, popping, popping, popping.


    As I said in the beginning, he was strengthened by the elves to become the Elder Slime.


    But apparently he was discarded because the first researcher died. It was because the elf who took over the research was incompetent and couldn''t complete the Elder Slime.


    That guy who was abandoned lived in the waterways afterwards, hiding in the waterways. All the time. For a long time.


    But in the past few weeks, something has started to happen to his body.


    ''''Probably because of being discarded unfinished, the body began to bloat. I''ve never lived outside of town, but it''s not like I can''t be seen. He was wandering around looking for a place to live when he found himself here: ......


    I guess it''s time for me to live out my life, and it''s good that I''ve set this vacant house as a place to die, but the speed of my body''s enlargement was faster than I expected.


    Before the festival - because the sea dragon Kerkator is approaching the town, the magic power in the atmosphere is getting thicker, and that''s having an effect on it. Not only did it not stop multiplying, but it couldn''t even move its body properly anymore.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the ...... body swell up and eventually it will engulf the house and send it flying.


    "...... hey!


    ''We need a piece of the elven body to stop the runaway!¡¡It could be a hair or the tip of a fingernail. If you take it in, the cells of the straw should stabilize and return to their original state. Please. Even the strawberry doesn''t really want to bother the young ...... so there is.''


    I say this while dripping blue jelly from my body, so .......


    I''ve decided to help the Elder Slime.


    The fact that the elder slime is true has been confirmed by comparing Cecil and Reggie''s information.


    The messengers guarding the Elven Forest are created to require the hair, claws and body fluids - or, frankly, cells - of the elves to maintain their bodies. If you cross them, you can get rid of them immediately. But the messengers are said to continue to guard the elves for as long as they live.


    I understand, but ...... was very annoying.


    I understand. Anyway, all you have to do is get the elves.


    And my skill, "Life Negotiation ¡¶Life Negotiation¡· LV1," led to the following treaty between me and the Elder Slime.


    (1) Souma-Nagy said, "I will provide part of the elves (hair, claws, and body fluids) to the Elderslime. The Elder Slime will take it into its body as food (a source of magic).


    (2) The Elder Slime "will prey on it and at the same time evacuate the house with open arms. It will also not antagonize Souma-Nagy and the others until the conclusion or failure of negotiations is confirmed.


    Then I had to go out again.


    "I see that the Lord is not so worried about you.


    At my back, Demon Sword Leggy said.


    ''''Really?¡¡Nagi.


    Rita, who was walking next to me, looks into my face.


    This is the main street of the town. We are now heading to the Adventurer''s Guild of Ilgafa.


    I had the magic sword Reggie for self-defense and Rita to follow me as my bodyguard.


    ''''That''s right. I''m sure that if you go to the Adventurers Guild, you''ll find at least one of the elves there. If you tell them what''s going on and ask them to help you, or make a formal request through the guild, I don''t think you''ll have much trouble.


    "Not funny. Lord.


    Suddenly, with a pop, a Leggy in human form appeared in front of me.


    The size of a handful of human beings, swinging their red twin-tails, and perched on my shoulder.


    ''''My God, I didn''t know you couldn''t control a single slime.


    You can''t do anything about the level difference.


    "You are too kind, my Lord. How can I respond to that favor?" ......


    The figure-sized Leggy clapped his hands with a plop.


    ''Right!¡¡I''ve got a great plan!''


    Nice plan?


    ''Mmm!¡¡Let''s say we summon a usable slime for the night!¡¡I hide it in the beast girl''s bed, and when she''s asleep, we start our activities. I stimulate every part of her body, both visible and invisible, to bring her into heat, and then the Lord appears. How about the Lord teaching the daughter who has lost her reason to be happy?¡¡The Lord is happy, the beast girl is happy, and I''m happy because I get to take my time to watch the whole thing.......stop it!¡¡Stop trying to throw my body into the sea!''


    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that I''m not going to be able to get a hold of you.


    I put the sword that I had been holding towards the sea back on my back.


    "I''ve always told you to stay out of trouble.


    Okay. Then let''s check. The beast girl. Don''t you like it?


    What kind of reaction do you want me to have here?


    I''m going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to get the best out of it.


    It''s a great way to get a better idea of what''s going on.


    This reaction is ...... angry, isn''t it ......?


    Anyway. Now it''s against the Elderslime!


    Rita changed the subject as if to hide her embarrassment, with a bright red face.


    ''If I knew an elf, it would be a quicker conversation: ......


    ''Fine. I know the Iturna cult was human supreme.


    I''m sorry. I can''t help you.


    "Hmmm, sweet beast girl. I''ve got an idea.


    Hiding behind my collar, the doll, Leggy, turned his chest away.


    I met him in the spa town. The Lord may have been too busy fighting, but I still remember his face.


    Now that you mention it, I''ve thought of something.


    I remember meeting ...... or rather, an elf girl who was almost mixed up in a hot spring.


    She must have been in the procession of the legion.


    On the other hand, that''s about all I know of the elves.


    What was Leggy''s person like?


    "I have seen a man of great talent.


    A gem?


    It''s like, "How can I put it. It makes me want to tinker with my body and mind just by looking at it, or it makes me want to pull out the true nature deep inside.


    Why are you waving your hands around, Reggie?


    Rita is really pulling it off.


    I''m sure he doesn''t even know it''s happening. What a waste! I''m sure you''ll be happy to see the true nature within yourself and those around you. A man like that should be locked away in the secret compartment of the palace. They are the artifacts that will soothe the weary king''s heart.


    ...... I think I''m talking about an elf.


    "...... I thought we were talking about elves too?


    You don''t want to be rude to me because I''m about to ask you for a job, okay?


    I won''t. Not unless he wants to.


    Reggie blurted out and went back into his magic sword.


    ...... I''m sure he''s thinking of something weird, this guy.


    As we talked and walked, we were back on the main street of the town before we knew it.


    The Adventurer''s Guild was ...... properly signposted.


    A sword and a staff intersected with a sword and a staff, with a sea dragon clinging to the mark.


    That seems to be the emblem of the Adventurer''s Guild in this town.


    The elves I met at the hot springs were ...... called Rafilia.


    I hope he''s not here. If she''s not, I''ll talk to Iris.


    She used to work for Iris. She might know something.


    "Why do you have to be so pissed off?


    I didn''t have to look for it.


    The moment I opened the door of the Adventurer''s Guild, her - Rafilia''s voice jumped into my ears.


    I look around the guild. The construction is the same as Metekal''s. The only difference is that the reception desk is on the first floor. There are chairs and tables around it. There''s a quest board by the wall. There is a bar counter in the back. There are adventurer-like people drinking alcohol and tea.


    An elf girl sat at a table near the entrance.


    Her hair is pink, pulled to one side. Slightly droopy eyes, annoying as if she''s about to cry. Her arms and legs stretching out from her short cloth clothes are all white everywhere, and her body is thin, but her breasts are the only thing so big that it looks like they''ll be on the table. She''s clinging to the table, looking around like she''s looking for help.


    Several men are standing around her. I can''t see their faces. They''re all wearing silver masks.


    They''re talking to each other. I can hear their voices. It''s, uh.


    ''Your motivation for applying is naive. Do you expect to get quests for this kind of motivation?¡¡Have you ever thought about whether your skills could be put to use at our party in the first place?


    What about ......?


    I don''t know how you felt about signing up for the quests we asked you to do with these skills. There are plenty of human resources out there. You didn''t seriously think you were going to be hired?¡¡What did you do in between signing up for this quest and the previous one?¡¡Isn''t the fact that you don''t have enough money to cover your living expenses a sign that you''re not in control of yourself?


    Jikko-kanjian?¡¡I mean, what can you do?¡¡Everyone else took away the rewards!


    ''Hmm. Not only is he incapable of self-discipline, but he''s also incapable of crisis management.


    What''s that?


    ''To begin with, you always work with the worst-case scenario in mind when you do your job. Did your party take away your reward?¡¡Wouldn''t it be bad to trust someone like that?¡¡You can''t even manage the money after it''s been distributed - huh, it''s not even distributed?¡¡A representative of the delegation took it and then just walked away?¡¡Ha, do you think you can solve the problem by shelving your mistakes and frying us?


    Men in silver masks surrounded the elven girl.


    ''So I didn''t say that!¡¡What the hell!


    ''What the hell, you applied for the quest we asked you to do, didn''t you?


    ''That doesn''t mean you have to say that much!¡¡Oh, I just wanted to earn money to go back home!


    ''Don''t go off topic. This is your humanity in question. Do you let us take up your time and then complain when it''s not convenient for you?¡¡How did your parents raise you?¡¡What does your family do for a living?¡¡How much money?¡¡You didn''t sign up for the quest out of naivety, did you?


    No, I don''t!¡¡I''ll find another job!


    ''So, this one has a problem with your humanity. Are you not listening to me?¡¡Isn''t that why the party got away with it?¡¡I won''t let you go where you''re going. I''m not going to let you get away with it, Rafilia-Grace, but it may affect your future quest orders. I''m aware of your personal information...


    No more eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The pink-haired elf girl was besieged by masked men. She couldn''t run away from them as they blocked her back and left and right while she was sitting on a chair. The guys inside the Adventurer''s Guild - they don''t respond. Nor the ones behind the guild''s counter. Pretending not to see them?¡¡Why?


    I mean, this is not...


    ...... It''s a pressure interview, man.


    Why are you doing this in another world?


    "You know what, Rita?


    Hey, Nagi.


    ''Is there a party in this world where you can attack with words until your heart breaks?


    I''ve never heard of it.


    Normally, the guild would stop them.


    The guild receptionist just doesn''t know what to do with his time.


    Either you can''t handle it or you don''t know what it means.


    It''s going to suck either way.


    I''ve been trapped that way before.


    At a part-time job interview.


    I''m so insistent that you have to be clear about whether you want to hire or drop me: .......


    So, I get it. That''s the way of the world I was in.


    "Are you a ...... visitor or just a black party in another world ......


    I don''t care. We need help from the elves.


    Since we don''t know anyone else, the quickest way to make a deal is with that girl, Rafilia.


    ''Lord, ...... help the girl. If you don''t, those masked men will take her away from you.


    Behind my back, Reggie murmured in his voice only.


    ''I know. I''ve thought of a plan.''


    "Don''t you dare miss it. ...... That''s the man I was referring to.


    ...... gems?


    ''I told you.¡¡Some people want to draw out their deepest nature. That''s exactly what he is. You can''t let him get away with this!¡¡There may be a hint in that girl that the Lord is looking for - a skill that allows you to live without working!


    "...what?


    "I have seen many a princess, princess and pretty girl at the side of the king, and I know what it''s like. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. You''ll be able to get a better idea of what to expect. And yet they are beautiful, as if the gods created them on a whim. You could call her the "beauty of the country". A man like that always has a mysterious skill that even he doesn''t know about!


    Just save it!¡¡''Trust my eyes, which live for nearly 100 years, once in a while, Lord!


    Reggie declared once and for all.


    I''m going to help without being told.


    I didn''t expect to come to another world and come across an oppressive interview - just looking at it makes me want to vomit.


    It''s not a bad idea to be able to have a good time. You can''t see their expressions.


    The same thing happened in the original world. I was at a job interview and they were facing the sunset window and I was backlit and couldn''t see their faces. They asked high pressure questions repeatedly without being able to read the expressions on the other side.


    It''s a huge advantage in negotiations that you can''t read their expressions.


    If you''re at .......


    I stepped outside. I eyeballed the stalls on the street. What I want... is there.


    I get my money''s worth and I walk back into the guild.


    "Reggie, let''s check it out. Can you take on the appearance of a normal human being, like you did in the dungeon?


    "For a short time. But you can''t be away from your sword for long. Nor will you be able to fight.


    If you can move, that''s fine.


    I told Reggie the plan.


    "Rita, you wait outside. I''ll give you the signal when it''s time to fight. Then we''ll assist you.


    Yes, sir. Have a good day.


    And are those guys using their spatial domination skills now?


    "...... wait a minute. Yeah. It''s OK. We don''t have anything like that.


    Thanks, Rita.


    I patted Rita''s head.


    Rita''s skill, Warding Breaker, doesn''t just allow you to break your opponent''s control of space. If the opponent was using a skill that affects space, you can see it with your eyes. If you can''t see it, Rita, then all you''re doing now is a pressure interview.


    Well, then I can destroy it.


    After all, I''m a pro at that kind of thing (the one who gets it).


    You''re wearing it, just in case. Cover your ears and your tail, too.


    I handed Rita and Reggie the festive gear I bought from the stall. I wear the same thing on my face.


    Since I don''t know who they are, I don''t want them to know who I am.


    With a nod to them, I stepped into the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Everyone was distracted by Rafilia and the masked men, not paying attention to me.


    No one is surprised when they look at me. Maybe it''s because it''s the festive season and the guys surrounding Rafilia are wearing silver masks in the first place.


    But, you''d be surprised how well they fit in with your face. It seems to be a limited edition item only for now.


    I''m not going to take the quest.¡¡I''m not going to take the quest, sorry!¡¡I''m sorry for talking to you!


    In the Adventurer''s Guild, Raphilia was pissed.


    She''s banging the table with a bang and is puffed up with tears in her eyes.


    "It was a mistake to aspire to be an adventurer ...... I shouldn''t have wanted to see more of the legend ......


    I think there''s been a misunderstanding. It sounds as if we''re asking a lot of you. It would be bad for our reputation if we don''t clear up this misunderstanding.


    I''m not saying anything!¡¡I''m not going to be an adventurer anymore!


    ''Whoa, you won''t get away with it, Mr. Rafilia. We''re talking to you peacefully here. If you kick the chair and run away, it will hurt your career. You may not be able to get a job from the Adventurer''s Guild in the future. If that happens, what will you do with your life?


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    ''Why do you look so blurry?¡¡You haven''t heard our story?


    ............ I am, I am


    ''I''ll have to think about the rewards for such a rude person. So, would you be willing to accept a fifth of the reward posted on the quest board?¡¡We''ll provide accommodation for you in the meantime. It''s not a problem. It''s not a problem, since we''re staying at the inn and it would be more comfortable and more convenient for us to stay there. Oh, you''re not going to take the job?¡¡Did you say that?¡¡No one has heard of it.¡¡I think you''re mistaken.¡¡You''re starting to look like a dead fish. It''s a good trend. Now, let''s change the location and slowly make a ''contract''...


    I''ll just keep repeating the question endlessly until I can''t answer it anymore.


    I said.


    "When people contradict you, you deny their humanity.


    When I told them again, the masked men looked at me.


    ''I will not allow you to leave the place. The goal is to get you to sign a contract on terms that are convenient for you. It''s like a vice (black) business. Is that the way you ask for quests in the Adventurer''s Guild in Ilgafa?


    goblin


    I lightly hit the wall with "Building Strike Lv 1" (disabling the destruction attribute).


    The building of the Adventurer''s Guild shook.


    Dust falls from the ceiling.


    All the people inside the guild turned to me.


    ''''Sorry to interrupt your negotiations. It was so badly done that we had to interfere.''''


    What are you doing?


    One of the masked men shouts out.


    ''''Let''s just say ''respectful of the sea dragon priestess''.


    I - stroked the ''Sea Dragon Kerkator''s Mask'' that covered my face.


    It''s perfect for hiding your face. I''ll ask for Iris'' permission later. I''m not going to be able to get any more information about the "shoddy goods" as "the right to use the sea dragon mask to protect your personal information (privacy).


    Then I turn to the masked men.


    I''m the one who wants to hire Rafilia-Grace to do a job for me. Unlike you guys, rightfully so (????).


    After saying it as graciously as I could, I looked around the guild.


    All the people in the guild are looking at me.


    Okay, no one has noticed Reggie.


    Reggie, in human form, is hiding under a table and heading to Raphilia''s place.


    Leggy pats Raphilia''s leg. Rafilia, who was stunned, freaks out. Meanwhile, Leggy hands her a small piece of paper from underneath her feet. He points to me.


    I''ve told Reggie what to write on it.


    ''We met at the spa. I want to eliminate the masked men and offer you a job. If you believe me, you can align with me.


    My face is hidden behind a mask, so Raphilia can''t see it. So furthermore, Reggie blurts out a word.


    Rafilia''s face turns bright red.


    Leggy whispered the top secret information.


    This was a gamble. That I was an acquaintance of Iris and had met Rafilia. In order for them to understand that it was a person who had inadvertently nearly mixed up in a hot spring facility in the spa town of Rihjelda...


    I had to tell her that I knew that she had three moles lined up to the right of her navel.


    "............ haha. Oh, you know, the one from that time: ......


    Raphilia and my eyes met.


    Rafilia nodded, koku koku. She doesn''t look angry. On the contrary, she has a cheery face. At least she doesn''t seem to hate me.


    Reggie gulps and raises a finger at me. Then he crawls under the table to the corner of the room. We join the people who are distantly watching us with a casual look on their faces.


    ''Again, please, Ms. Raphilia-Grace.


    I bowed to Raphilia.


    Now, here''s the deal.


    ''I need your help. Can you help me with my work?


    Uh-huh.


    ''What are you doing?¡¡You have got to be kidding me, what''s with that mask!


    The masked man interrupted Raphilia''s words and said, "It''s the mask of the sea dragon Kerkator, what is it?


    ''''It''s the mask of the sea dragon Kerkator, what is it?


    I replied, still wearing my festival mask.


    If these guys were visitors, they could possibly know my face. I prefer to keep my identity as secret as possible. Besides, they wear masks too. It''s not fair that we''re the only ones who have to reveal our real faces.


    "Do you really think you''re the hero of the Sea Dragon? There''s no need to talk to a suspicious person who wears a mask, Rafilia-Grace!


    "What?


    Me and Raphilia pointed at the masked men at the same time.


    Behind the silver mask, the men widened their eyes. Or rather, they didn''t expect to be told.


    ''''Wow, we''re the ''Divine Order of Life''. We''re not like you.


    A revolutionary group?


    I look at Raphilia. She shakes her head. She doesn''t seem to know either.


    ''''You don''t know? This is the party that currently has the highest questing rate here in Ilgafa. This silver mask is the proof that they are a member of the Divine Order of Life. It''s not like a mere festival mask.''''


    Yeah. But I don''t know you.


    I looked at Rafilia.


    ''And ...... in case you''re wondering, me and Mr. Rafilia know each other. It''s up to you, Rafilia, to decide if you''re willing to negotiate in this situation.


    Now we just need to see if Raphilia will believe us.


    It wasn''t a ...... very good encounter at the spa.


    "And I know. I''m ...... an unforgettable person to me.


    Is it safe to negotiate as is?


    Not a bit of it. ............ haha


    He''s breathing feverishly.


    Well, if he''s under that much pressure for an interview, he''ll have a fever.


    Didn''t Rafilia say she needed money to go home? Then how about this deal...


    ''The job I''d like to ask Rafilia-san to do is ''Elder Slime Prevention''. The time commitment is about two hours at most. It won''t be a battle. As long as you can provide me with materials to give to the slime for research, that''s all I need. The reward is 120 arsha.


    If you are willing to agree to these conditions, please lend us your power. Raphilia-Grace.

 47 Episode 47 "Employment Contracts in Another World and How to Do It".txt

    ''So if I need to go through the guild to get a job, I will, but in this case, I''ll go to ......?''


    I looked at the guild''s reception desk.


    The woman standing in front of the counter looked away from me like, huh. I heard her whisper a small mutter. ''''It''s fine as long as the person in question is satisfied with each other. The guild doesn''t interfere,'''' what the hell is that?


    Doesn''t the guild here protect the adventurers like Aine''s ''common people''s guild''?


    ''''That''s right. What do you want to do, Rafilia-san? Will you accept my request?


    ''Oh, yes. If that''s the deal, you can go to .......


    It''s going to hurt your career, Raphilia-Grace.


    A masked man stands in front of Raphilia, blocking her view as she gets up from her chair.


    ''You''re persistent, these guys.


    ''''You let us explain so much to you, and you refuse?


    Don''t you think that''s irresponsible?


    The Adventurer''s Guild can''t ask this kind of person for a job in the future, can they? It might be the joint responsibility of all the elves, right?


    The three masked men verbally blame Raphilia.


    It''s a common pattern in ex-world interviews and such. They make people anxious about the future and put the interviewee on the spot. Do these guys want Rafilia that badly? Or do they want to put you in a position where you don''t know what''s going on and get the job on the cheap?


    It''s annoying. I''m getting tired of this kind of crap.


    "Ms. Rafilia.


    ''Oh, yes!¡¡The man in the bath!


    ''Sorry to interrupt you, but can I have a word with the Divine Order of Life?¡¡I don''t want the guild and you to get in trouble.


    Yes, sir!¡¡Of course. Oh, please!


    Rafilia is convinced.


    All we have to do now is keep those blokes, the Knights of Divine Life, quiet.


    This is where we''re going to live. It''s just a matter of time before we have to use our cheat skills to blow them up, so let''s settle this matter peacefully.


    "Reggie.


    Yes, my Lord.


    I hand her a piece of parchment, calling her casually mingling between people, and I hand her the parchment.


    Reggie takes the pen provided in the guild and smoothly writes the sentences I instructed him to write. I''m still not used to writing in the other world, you know.


    Yeah, that''s about it.


    I''ll tell you what. I understand your situation. Then how about we write each other''s terms of employment on a piece of paper and let Rafilia-san herself choose?


    I show Raphilia and the masked men the terms and conditions of employment that Reggie has written on a piece of paper.


    The contents are as I said before. Elderslime measures. The job description is to provide research materials. The reward is 120 arsha. The holding time is about 2 hours. It''s not going to be a battle. In fact, if there is a battle, we''ll take care of it.


    ''This way we''ll know exactly what we''re hiring each other for. It''s a job that would be irresponsible to refuse. Isn''t that fair?


    ...... Where do you think that''s necessary?


    The masked man looked at me.


    ''I don''t know your terms of employment. If you''re definitely offering a better deal than I am, it would be an embarrassment to interfere,'''' he said. Let''s just be quiet and back off. How about that?


    I replied.


    "...... is true?


    Yeah.


    I nod, and the masked man calls the guild''s receptionist over. I click my tongue and run my pen over the parchment on the table. His hands are awkward. It''s as if he''s writing in a world he doesn''t know.


    ''Now you won''t complain!


    The masked man held up the parchment to everyone in the Adventurer''s Guild and showed it to them.


    ''''Quest: Dungeon Exploration Assistant.


    Schedule: 3 days minimum. Maximum of 5 days.


    Job description: assistant combatant. Rearguard. No close combat is required. Healing magic is provided free of charge. Defensive support available.


    Equipment is provided free of charge. Lodging is provided for the duration of your employment. Private rooms. Includes a bath. Meals included. Rest periods.


    Compensation: 6,000 arsha''


    Whoa, a sigh echoed within the guild.


    Indeed, it was a surprisingly good condition.


    ''''These are the conditions that we, the Knights of Divine Life, offer to Raphilia-Grace.


    ''Didn''t you say earlier that you''d be paid a fifth for your attitude?


    Now, what are you talking about?


    So you''re saying that those terms of employment will definitely be offered to Mr. Rafilia?


    You''re out of line, my dear. Isn''t that what we''re talking about?


    ...... I don''t think we could do it under those conditions.


    Raphilia''s face turns blue at my line.


    ''You can''t be irresponsible, can you? Other people''s lives depend on it. Conditions of employment are important, and it''s only natural that the one who can''t provide adequate conditions of employment would step aside.''


    Hey, ......, let''s take a bath. ......


    Raphilia trembles.


    The masked men, by contrast, are beating their chests.


    ''You seem to understand. Now go away. She''s going to be our loyal ©¤©¤©¤©¤ member of the party, that is.


    Yeah. Then let''s make a ''contract'' with each other to hire Rafilia-san on these terms, just in case.


    .................. Yeah.


    The masked man is exclaiming.


    Okay, it took.


    "Hmm?¡¡There''s nothing wrong with that. Like I said, it''s just a matter of what terms of employment are ''definitely'' (?????) offered to Mr. Rafilia.


    The...?


    If you hire Rafilia on those terms, you won''t mind signing a contract with her, right?¡¡There''s no way that the "contract will be punished". Besides, you were trying to make a ''deal'' with Mr. Rafilia on those terms just now, weren''t you?


    The masked man looks from side to side at my line, as if he''s looking for relief.


    ''Bo, there are irregularities that happen in adventures. If you bind yourself with a "contract", there is a chance that something will happen and put you in danger. So...


    ''Yeah, that''s fine. But I''ll make sure to ''contract'' with Mr. Rafilia to keep the terms and conditions of this employment. I''d like to guarantee you that I''ll pay you as little as I get paid.


    I know there are irregularities in our adventures.


    So what I''m asking is the minimum line that these guys can guarantee.


    Normally, the Adventurer''s Guild would be the coordinator and protect the adventurers. But that doesn''t work in Irgafa''s guild. The fact that the guild officials turned a blind eye to the fact that Rafilia was getting a pressure interview and the guild officials turned a blind eye to it is proof of that.


    And these guys, the Knights of Divine Life, can''t be trusted, no matter what you think.


    If that''s the case, we''ll just have to ask the ''God of Contracts'' to come out.


    I''m giving them unreasonable conditions. And the reward is ensured to be paid by the ''contract''. I''ll fill in the difference in remuneration between us and the Knights of Divine Life with certainty. What do you want to do?¡¡You could at least guarantee the amount of money you''re getting paid in a ''contract''.


    No ............ no no no!


    The masked man shook his head.


    ''Some ups and downs depending on the outcome of the search!¡¡Of course, what''s missing, we''re going to move in the direction of eliminating life insecurity in terms of lifetime income in the long run, but of course!


    ''How about if I succeed in my quest, I''ll pay you properly?¡¡If you can''t get the full amount, I''m guaranteeing you half the money.


    No, no, no, no, no!


    The masked man is shaking his head sideways in a big hurry. Huh?


    ...... I could do a tenth of that.


    No, no, no, no, no!


    ............ a hundred and one.


    buzz buzz buzz


    ............ job description has recovery magic, and you''re sure it doesn''t require close combat?


    No, no. There''s a decision to be made in the field: ...... No, no, no.


    Equipment rental. With a rest stop at the inn, you''ll have to...


    "Equipment is for hire!¡¡Of course, it''s not necessarily a weapon, and I can''t lend you a high end item. But this much, there''s no need to ''sign a contract'' for every single thing!


    What I''m most interested in is the length of time I''ve been working.


    These guys were trying to confuse Raphilia and force her to sign a ''contract''. The terms and conditions, all vague.


    Were they really going to hire her as an ''adventurer''?


    ''You could at least ''sign a contract'' that you''ll definitely let her go in up to five days.¡¡If you have no choice but to extend it, it''s 7 or 8 days, and if it''s longer than that, you can ''contract'' again.


    You can ''contract'' that far in advance, right?¡¡Isn''t it?


    ..................


    They gnashed their teeth.


    They stared at this side - or more accurately, at Leggy''s collar.


    They were going to ...... make Raphilia a slave?¡¡...... Oh man.


    How about in honor of the town that was blessed by the great ''sea dragon''?


    I clicked the ''Mask of the Sea Dragon Kerkator''.


    I speak to the people in the Adventurer''s Guild so that they can understand.


    ''''If you were to refuse the terms offered by the Knights of Divine Life because you didn''t agree with them, can you say that Rafilia-san is so irresponsible that it would hurt your adventurer''s career?''''


    The woman at the guild''s reception desk looked away.


    But a few of the adventurers here certainly shook their heads.


    The Adventurer''s Guild - I don''t know why, but maybe the Adventurer''s Guild can''t go against the Order of Divine Life. But you mean the adventurers aren''t? Well, whether the quest conditions are decent or not depends on the life of the questers.


    ''''So, what do you do, Rafilia-san?''''


    Yeah, of course you do!


    Rafilia trembled with her hands on the table, but still desperately raised her voice.


    Oh, I''ll accept the request of the person with the sea dragon''s mask, not that bath©¤©¤I''ll accept the request of the person with the sea dragon''s mask. Roughly, what is that, 6,000 arsha!¡¡I applied for a job to help you prepare for the dungeon search, for 200 arsha!


    ............ Hey.


    It''s not even close to appropriate, Knights of Divine Life.


    ''''I thought the Knights of Divine Life was a legendary party ...... because they say it''s the highest ranking adventurer''s guild: ......


    Raphilia stared at the masked men with tears in her eyes.


    ''But not at all!¡¡I know the real legends. You''re no better than true heroes. Shame on you!


    ............ Well, that''s okay. There are other adventurers out there with the caliber of Raphilia-Grace.


    It''s opened up, these guys.


    The men in the masks moved away from Raphilia.


    They look at Rafilia and me with their black eyes behind their masks and snicker.


    ''Don''t get me wrong, Raphilia-Grace. The reason we spoke that way was to give you some insight into your spiritual strength. We serve the Noble One. There should not be one disrespect in ten thousand. So I had to test you.


    ............ is all about ......


    Rafilia murmured, out of breath.


    I help Raphilia to stand up. Her legs are trembling from being abused so much.


    Yet, the men still don''t stop talking.


    ''It''s a pity,'' she said, ''that we could have taught you about our employer if we had formally ''signed'' the contract. You''ll see how foolish you are for following that stranger. No doubt he was only attracted to your beauty anyway. I will tell you... show you who you are.


    The masked man pointed at me and Raphilia.


    "To you. ''Be my slave!


    ''Enough!¡¡It''s none of your business anymore!


    With a bang, Rafilia tapped the table.


    ''In fact, I would never be a slave!¡¡Don''t underestimate me!


    Of course.


    I''m mad at them too. I don''t know what they''re doing.


    I''m not saying that.¡¡''Be my slave'' to Miss Raphilia!


    Huh!


    Raphilia snapped back.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m not going to be able to get my hands on any of this stuff, I''m not going to be able to get my hands on any of this stuff, I''m not going to be able to get my hands on any of this stuff, I''m not going to be able to get my hands on any of this stuff. You can also go to ...... for more information. Even if you say so, you can''t just go to ....... It''s no good!


    ............ Um, hey.


    I''m not sure why you are trembling and holding your skirt, Rafilia.


    The people in the guild are quite surprised.


    Well, well. We''re leaving, Mr. Rafilia.


    ...... yes.


    I pulled Raphilia''s hand away and walked out of the guild.


    "Reggie. Watch your back. We''ll see if they follow us.


    "Yes, my Lord.


    Leggy returns to his palm in the shadows and hides under my collar.


    ''I''m going to roll those guys. I''m going a little fast, but follow me.


    Oh, I''m so sorry.


    The crowds at the festival help us out.


    We walk quickly into the crowd. Leggy is watching our backs. They stand out because they are wearing silver masks. They reflect the setting sun, so it''s obvious they are following us.


    We headed toward the harbor from the main street. There are more shadows on this side of the street than the house. There are big crates of stuff to load on the boats. So...


    Wow. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    thug


    We have enough material to keep Rita from stalling her pursuers.


    It''s just as we discussed.


    I look back for a moment and see a blonde girl, also wearing a sea dragon mask.


    She (Rita) slides under the feet of the masked men. She knocked several of them down collectively and immediately left with her momentum. The masked men rolled on the ground together and ran head first into a pile of crates.


    As it is, we meet up with Rita.


    After running around in the unfamiliar town, when we are close to the house...


    Thank you so much for your help: ...... Thank you so much for your help: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The elf girl, Raphilia-Grace, got down on her knees to us.

 48 Episode 48 "Legend of the Dark Hero (with Poem)".txt

    An elf gets down on his knees.


    That was the first kneeling I had seen in another world.


    Raphilia was immobile, with her hands, feet and forehead stuck to the ground.


    It''s the kind of down-to-earth attitude that you want to include in your picture book.


    ...... No, you don''t have to go that far.


    I don''t know what they would have done to me if it weren''t for the ''bath people''. Thank you so much for your help: ...... Thank you so much!


    With her forehead pressed against the ground, Raphilia spoke up.


    ''Don''t be ''the one in the bath''. My name is Souma-Nagi.


    I said. I''ve already taken off my "sea dragon mask", but Rafilia is still on her knees, trembling a little, as if she''s afraid to look at me.


    ...... Also, you don''t need to get down on your knees. You can''t even talk to me in that state.


    "Yes. ''The one with the bath,'' as it were, Sooma-Nagi-sama!


    Raphilia finally looks up.


    Rita looks at me curiously.


    I''ll have to explain later why it''s ''the bath lady'' - I''ll have to explain later.


    I''ll introduce myself once again. I''m Souma-Nagi and this is Rita. We don''t mean to sound suspicious, but we are acquaintances of Iris Hapheumea...


    No, no, no. You can''t doubt your rescuer!¡¡I trust Soma-Nagi and the others unconditionally!


    You''re okay, kid.


    Raphilia''s purple eyes widen and she looks at us.


    "My name is Raphilia-Grace. As you can see, I''m ...... a would-be adventurer.


    The bastard ......?


    This experience has made it clear to me. I''m not cut out to be an adventurer.


    Raphilia stood up and paid off her bare knees.


    ''I''ve had ...... a lot of bad things happen to me since I''ve been on the adventure ......


    ...... Really?


    I left my hometown, longing for the fairy tale heroes I was told so much about in the old days, and I haven''t had a good one so far .......


    Rafilia flattened her elf ears and slumped.


    ''In the last battle, my friends were wiped out - all of them were incapacitated, and I was the only one who was able to recover. Still, everyone managed to recover with magic. Afterwards, as a reward for my work, Iris-sama invited me to go to the hot springs and asked me to go alone to ......, but during that time, they took all of my luggage, equipment and money away from me: ......


    I was unhappy.


    After that, I managed to get here with the three arsha I had left at hand, but I didn''t have the money to go back to my hometown, and when I stopped by the Adventurer''s Guild looking for a job, I got caught by the masked people.


    Huh.


    Raphilia held her chest and sighed.


    ''Listen, Rafilia-san, what part of your hometown is that?''


    I couldn''t help but ask.


    I was afraid that if I was left alone, I would die around there or be enslaved.


    "If it''s in the direction of Metekal, I''m going to ask my friend to go with me because he''s going to be leaving now...


    It''s a small village on a peninsula a month''s boat ride away.


    The other way or ......


    Well, that''s not where I was born. I can''t remember being there more than five years ago.


    ...... Huh?


    An elf girl (Rafilia) who folds her arms and nods her head saying, "I''m in trouble, aren''t I?


    I''m not sure if it''s easy to say that.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''re going to be able to get the job done.


    "It''s hard for me to react to such heavy talk all of a sudden!


    But Rafilia seems to have certified us as "people you can trust from the bottom of your heart".


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    Rafilia was picked up five years ago by an old baker''s couple when she drifted off to a different port town than this one.


    They were close at first, but as the bakery''s business gradually tipped over, there was no place for Rafilia.


    Or rather, that she was about to be sold off as a slave.


    So, that I got a shot of energy and went on a journey to become an adventurer.


    But I was treated as weak and useless at the party. And he took away his reward...


    Rita and I could only listen with a blank expression on our faces as she spoke with gestures of "Doriya", "Kihya" and "Kite-ha" in a totally non-serious manner.


    And now that we''ve reached Ilgafa from the spa town of Rihjelda, we''re broke, so the great adventure of Rafilia-Grace is over.


    .................. a few years of great adventure.


    I mean, you''re doing a lot of crazy stuff with no memory of it, Rafilia.


    You''re running headlong into the opposite of crisis management and safety measures and all that.


    Why did you decide to become an adventurer in the first place when you don''t even have a memory?


    Because all I can remember from the past is my name and all I remember is being told the Tales of Heroes when I was little and that I was "protecting" something.


    Oh, I see .......


    So, why don''t you become an adventurer and protect someone ......?


    Yes. I thought maybe I could remember who I am!


    Rafilia''s purple eyes sparkled and she raised her fist to the dusk sky.


    ''''Because maybe my true identity is a legendary hero with his abilities sealed off, or a great wizard of the land of salvation!¡¡If we run into a crisis, I''ll awaken with a bang, and I might be able to defeat the Demon King and save everyone!


    Just go home!


    Me and Rita plugged in at the same time.


    You can''t go home, can you?¡¡I don''t care if it''s near my home town. Just go home where it''s safe.


    There''s nothing dangerous about it.


    It''s reckless to become an adventurer when you don''t have any memories, and it''s not right to travel alone without any knowledge of the land or information, and without any acquaintances.


    Even I, who was summoned from another world, got information from Ashtarte at first, and I survived because Cecil and Rita were there.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on some of the best products on the market.


    That''s right, you''re going to get caught in a pressured interview!¡¡I mean, it''s a miracle I''ve survived until now!


    If you can''t go home, there''s a town nearby that you know. Find a job there and you''ll be safe.


    I will. I may not be a legendary hero, but ...... I''m pretty happy with that.


    Raphilia closed her eyes, held her large chest and murmured dreamily.


    ''''I''ve seen the real legend, I''ve seen it for what it is. That''s the only thing that will keep me alive for the rest of my life.


    "Legend?


    Yes, sir. I''m a righteous dark hero. That''s why I inadvertently got involved with the ''Knights of Divine Life''. I thought that if they were the best party in Ilgafa, they might be that ''dark hero'' - I was wrong, though.


    ''Maybe we should forget about the weird heroes.


    "Yes ......, the truth is, I was also thinking of forgetting about that dark hero and not telling anyone about it. I felt that if I spoke about it, I would be entangled in the allure of the darkness ......


    Raphilia nodded, her face a little red.


    ''What I saw of the ''dark hero who rules his slaves with fear and pleasure'' will go down in elven lore.


    I''d rather take him out.


    Don''t speak ill of her. I owe him a debt of gratitude!


    By the way, where did you meet this dark hero?


    Yes. In the spa town of Rihjelda, during the attack on Lady Iris.


    The spa town of Rihjelda. The Iris attack.


    Just as my party was about to be wiped out, he swooped in and wiped out my black armor (living mail).


    Sweeping away the black armor.


    I''ll never forget the sun that appeared in the middle of the night and the wall of fire (Flame Wall) that looked like a castle wall. ......


    A sun-like ''light'' and a huge ''wall of fire'' appeared in the middle of the night.


    To ....... What a great guy!


    Yeah, I know. I know. The hero.


    I mean, that''s something that doesn''t like to be seen by the public because it hides its abilities...


    He was a mad hero with a golden beast and a great dark magic girl.


    ''''Where''s the insanity attribute?''''


    ''''It was dark and I couldn''t make out her face, but that person''s fingers were touching the great magic girl''s chest, and the girl had a face that said, ''Yucky ...... and more ...... happiness. It looked like the hero''s mysterious control over the girl was bringing out her great magic. That''s my subjective view!


    "............ is a mistake.


    Impossible!¡¡How can you go wrong with a dark hero with beautiful, mesmerizing eyes (subjective), a noble demeanor (subjective), and a powerful dark hero who rules over his slavegirls with grace and grandeur (subjective)?


    ............ all.


    Sooma-Nagii-sama can say that because he hasn''t seen it in person!


    Raphilia shuddered as she hugged her body with both hands.


    The golden beast that waved its black armor with a single blow and the mysterious slaughterhouse maid are all true. The fact that the enemy is supposedly defeated by regular soldiers is proof of that!¡¡Of course that dark hero had to control information to hide his identity!


    I see. I didn''t know you could think like that.


    It''s amazing.


    I can''t forget his voice that seemed to echo from the underworld, even now. It resonated deep into my soul and I was so hot that I couldn''t sleep that day, and I ended up writing a bunch of poems praising my hero. ......


    Can you tell me more about it?


    Rita, who had been listening to the story in silence, shook Rafilia''s hand, with a shudder.


    ''''It''s a poem honoring the hero who wiped out the ''Black Armor'' army, right?¡¡I think I, Cecil and Aine would all want to know. I''d love to know when you''re done with your work.


    Are you interested?


    I''d rather buy the poem.


    It''s called The Contractor Who Runs in the Dark: Honeymoon in the Dark with a Slave Girl.


    ''Great. We should spread the word to the Bard''s Guild right now.


    Do you like it, dark hero?


    You can tell me you love me.


    You''re a hero who uses slaves to defeat evil.


    I''m going to tell the whole world how great he is.


    I''m here.


    with a grunt


    Rita and Rafilia hold each other''s hands again.


    ''No, I think we should destroy that poem right now. From an information control standpoint!


    This is my soul. I''m determined to keep singing until I die.


    Please don''t.


    But ...... I see. So Raphilia was the elven girl at that time.


    No wonder Reggie remembers her.


    I mean, the ''dark hero'' that Rafilia saw was us.


    So Rafilia, who was about to quit her job as an adventurer, fell for the Knights of Divine Life because she thought they were that ''dark hero''? Because she wanted to meet the hero she admired once again.


    I guess it''s ............, this guilt.


    ''But you''re wrong about one thing, Raphilia,''


    Rita murmured with a serious look on her face as she held Raphilia''s hand.


    ''Mistake?¡¡What is it?


    Raphilia nods her head curiously.


    ''I don''t think it''s fear and pleasure that rules the slaves.


    Eh. That''s not true.


    ''Nope. A slave does not manifest his or her true power in such a way. I''m the one who draws the power from the slave, and I''m the one who draws the power from the slave, and I''m the one who draws the power from the slave, and I''m the one who draws the power from the slave.


    Love?


    Uh-huh. Oh, love. Yes, I''m sure of it!


    I see. But I reject it because it doesn''t burn well as a poem.


    It was rejected.


    Thus I was to be talked about as a ''dark hero who ruled his slaves with fear and pleasure''.


    I''ll double the ...... reward so you can erase that memory too. ......


    By the time we got back to the house, the sun had set.


    I introduced Raphilia-Grace to everyone and went to the kitchen.


    I tell them what happened while I''m here. I''m also telling them that there''s an elder slime living in the house and that I need either elf hair or claws or ...... and body fluids to get the guy to leave.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to get ...... just the hair and claws and that will complete the job, right?


    No, sir. Now that you''ve given me a job, I have to be there for you!


    Raphilia said, sweating, probably from running around.


    She was serious. I''m too enthusiastic, though, and I look like I''m about to cry.


    ''I''ve got an elf here, Elderslime.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    Pop, pop, pop, pop, pop!


    The elder slime snagged on the kitchen pillar, dripping blue.


    ''Please don''t do that, it''s too hard to clean up.


    ''Well, well, well, you brought me here ...... Oh, Elf. You are very much like the one who made the straw ....... My master was just as beautiful. He generously fed ...... to the straw and fed it to us ......


    What''s he saying?


    I translate it for Raphilia, who asks me curiously.


    And by the way, this Elder Slime and his identity. And that it was made and discarded.


    Then I go to ......


    We''re the lucky ones.


    Pop, pop, pop, pop!


    Tears began to trickle from Rafilia''s eyes as well.


    Oh, I know, because I was abandoned by my party mates. It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good time. It''s a very good idea.


    Do you understand? What a gentle elf you are.


    It''s not a big deal, it''s a big deal.


    aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    The elves and slime continue to shed tears.


    They seemed to hit it off.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to tell me anything that I can do. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. Please take a lot of it!


    ''After so many years of life, Warawa is a lucky man to meet such a wonderful elf: ......


    I don''t know. The one who tortured you was an elf like me.


    He said, "He told me to tell you to eat all your underwear. "He told me to take you at your word and eat all your underwear.


    ''Yes!¡¡It would be my pleasure.


    When Rafilia heard my translation, she pulled up her skirt and put her hand under her pants...


    Wait a minute.


    Don''t bother me! I''m taking off my clothes for the sake of the slime....


    Raphilia''s hand on her stark white underwear stopped just before she lowered it.


    Finally, she noticed.


    ''Hey ''Elder Slime'', you said all you need is elven hair or claws or body fluids.


    I said...


    Why are we talking about wanting underwear?


    ''This kind-hearted elven girl reminded me of the master of the strawberries.


    Distant eyes?¡¡The Elderslime speaks out while doing the


    One of the wizards who made this guy was an elf who looked a lot like Raphilia.


    That person had given Elder Slime his sweat-absorbed underwear as it was so that he could pass his bodily fluids to the Elder Slime more efficiently. It had absorbed a little bit of it over time, so the Elder Slime hadn''t gone out of control until now. The man had eventually died in an accident and was thrown away because he was gone.


    ''It is said that elves'' hair, claws, sweat, and other bodily fluids have magical powers. If you give me your underwear, the strawberry will return to its full small size and live in hiding until it dies. ......''


    .................. Got it.


    Huh?


    Raphilia nodded as if she was determined.


    It''s a good thing that you''re an elf like me. ...... You''re an elf like me, Ayamichi, so it''s not much of a stretch to get your underwear on. It''s just a part of the "material donation"!¡¡I don''t mind giving you everything you''re wearing, if you want.¡¡Hey, this Raphilia-Grace is the one who protects and makes someone happy!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Even if it''s ............, at least it''s ...... where people can''t see it.


    Well, yes.


    Cecil, Rita, Aine, and Leticia, who had been watching the situation at the entrance of the kitchen, walked out into the hallway.


    "Then I''ll be translating the Elderslime''s words from behind the door. If you have any problems, please call me immediately...


    ...... No, Soma-Nagy please stay here.


    Squeezing, Rafilia grabbed my sleeve.


    Please stay. Please stay.


    ''No, but ......''


    I''d love to. I''ve been feeling a little strange about this ...... just in case anything happens to me.


    ............ Huh.


    We have a treaty with Elder Slime that says we won''t harm each other in ''life negotiations'', so I think we''ll be fine. But as the person who hired me, I can''t just let my employer''s fears go unaddressed, can I?


    Well, I''ll turn my back to you, let me know when I''m done.


    Yes, yes.


    flailing


    I turned my back to Raphilia and the slime.


    ''............ What do you think about that elf, my Lord?''


    The magic sword Leggy placed under his feet trembled.


    I whispered to him so that Rafilia and the slime wouldn''t hear.


    ''''I see myself as a gem, but what do you think Lord?


    I understand the danger.


    I guess it''s partly because I don''t remember.


    Maybe it''s just a matter of chemistry, or maybe it''s because she trusts us completely, and she''s friendly to the Elderslime.


    If I had left them alone, they would have been enslaved by the Knights of Divine Life for sure.


    I''m so emotionally attached to the slime.


    "And they seemed to be watching us fight.


    ''I wish dark hero poems weren''t allowed to spread, though.


    "What are you going to do with him?¡¡We can''t let it go.''


    I''m thinking of asking Iris to do it for me.


    Raphilia has been spotted by the Order of Divine Life.


    From what I heard on the way home, she''s going to take a ship back to her home town. She said the reason she was going to take the quest was to earn the boat fare and the money to stay until the boat arrives. I can''t pay that much either. Besides, with my place, I can''t just not go out.


    You''ve got to know Rafilia since she was employed by Iris at one time. Maybe they can find you a job that doesn''t require you to go out, like helping out in the mansion or something.


    Since we can''t go to the Adventurer''s Guild until we''ve cooled down, we''d like to meet with Iris and ask her for information on the ''Order of Divine Life'' while we''re at it.


    ''Well, that''s a fair point. But my recommendation is...


    We won''t make you a slave.


    "I''m that dark hero! And I''m sure he''ll obey easily if I tell him.''


    There''s no reason to make me do it.


    ''I thought it would be useful for you to study the skills you desire, my Lord. Oh, I''m almost done. I''ve just finished taking off my underwear. What a surprise. It''s wonderful to see how good they are for such a large size. Now, I''m going to take off my underwear...


    Don''t go live.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤


    different


    I heard a sound.


    I looked back.


    I looked back and saw it.


    Rafilia''s body, with her underwear down to her knees, was slumped into a giant elder slime.


    ''............ did you scrape?''


    Yes.


    "Rafilia!¡¡Dude, you''re a great ......?


    slyly


    Elder Slime''s mucus tangled around Raphilia''s limbs.


    ''Elder Slime!¡¡You.


    "No, no, no. No, no, no!


    Juicy, picky, and thick


    The Elder Slime''s tentacle-like body stretched out, and Raphilia''s underwear was stripped off.


    And by the way, a jacket.


    And a skirt.


    The Elderslime swallowed every single piece of the things that Rafilia was wearing©¤©¤and spit out cleanly the metal and other things other than clothes©¤©¤and


    "I am indebted to you. ''Thank you for the food, my sweet elf, Raphilia-Grace. ''You are a wonderful people, Soma-Nagi, who has heard the voice of Wawa. You are a wonderful people. I regret to inform you that I have left you of the inferior race.


    The Elder Slime''s body shrank.


    It went from sprawling all over the wall to the size of a poster. Furthermore, it became the size of a tablet. Finally, it became the size of a smartphone - Rafilia''s body, which had lost its support, fell down with a thud.


    ''''This girl is dangerous and therefore leaves a piece of straw behind.''''


    With that, the Elder Slime tore himself off and placed his marble-sized alter ego on Raphilia''s back.


    ''Since you have no personality, you will obey this girl''s orders. And I will tell you one more thing. The girl may have skills unknown to her, and I will tell you one more thing. The master who created me was one of them. I''m sensing the same in this girl.


    "Skills he doesn''t know about?¡¡Is there such a thing?


    ''I do not know if it is invisible or if it has not yet awakened. But I do know that it is a skill that interferes with fate. You will know if you awaken or make a ''master-slave contract'' with them. I highly recommend it and there is ......


    The smaller Elder Slime slowly makes his way out of the window.


    Looks like that guy wasn''t a bad guy after all.


    But .......


    I looked at Raphilia lying slumped on the floor.


    It was all empty.


    Completely unconscious.


    "...... with an extra reward.


    I draped my jacket over the fallen Raphilia.


    ''Farewell. Farewell, elven girl, human boy. Farewell, Elf girl, human boy, and may your future be blessed.


    Muttering as if in prayer, the Elderslime walked out the window.


    ''Don''t try to make it an unreasonably good story ......


    The kitchen was clean.


    That guy collected everything, including the part that was stuck to the wall and himself that was spilling like tears.


    The only damage was - Raphilia-Grace''s clothes and underwear.


    In the end, what the Elderslime did is ............


    Huh?


    As a result, you''re saving Raphilia from the Order of Divine Life?


    If it hadn''t been for that, they would have been completely abducted. Was that because of Rafilia''s "skill to interfere with fate"?¡¡But then you wouldn''t have been spotted by the Knights of Divine Life in the first place, would you? ......


    Let''s ask him when ...... himself wakes up.


    "Don''t you have a master-maiden contract?¡¡The Lord


    If you push it, you''re no better than the Knights of God.


    It depends on who you''re signing the contract with. I''m sure there''s an affinity between them. And besides...


    I looked at Raphilia''s face.


    ''I''ve done ....... It''s your first quest accomplished! ............


    Raphilia, who was still unconscious, looked strangely happy.


    ''I told you so, didn''t I?¡¡He''s a gem.


    Before he knew it, Reggie, who had turned into a human form, laughed at that.


    After that, ask Aine to dress Raphilia in appropriate clothes.


    Since the water was now available, I rinsed the bath and took my turn.


    With the leftover foodstuffs, we celebrated the ''Commemoration of Irgapha''s arrival & the ability to use water''. Rafilia - it''s hard to get a place to stay now, so we decided to have her stay over.


    Aine seemed to like Rafilia, who shed tears of "deliciousness" no matter what she ate, and recommended more food than could fit on her plate. Cecil was impressed with Cecil, "He''s a real elf ......", and Rita and Leticia thanked her many times for getting rid of the Elder Slime thanks to her. Especially Letitia, because she might have been in default of her ''contract'' if she wasn''t good at it.


    After dinner, we were treated to a reading of a poem by Raphilia that "celebrated the dark heroes".


    Everyone had a blast. Everyone seemed to be totally at ease with each other. I covered my ears, though.


    At the end I told Rafilia that I''ll introduce her to Illysses tomorrow, and she agreed.


    There was some trouble, but we were finally able to settle down.


    And so the first night of Ilgafa ended peacefully.


    ...... I''m sorry to be late at night, but I need a favor. I need to ask you to do me a favor: ......


    Midnight.


    I opened the door to my room as I heard voices and a knock at the door.


    In the hallway, Raphilia was on her knees in her nightgown.


    ''It''s ...... so why are you down on your knees?''


    ''Someone taught me that. I learned that this is how you thank someone from the bottom of your heart and when you ask for something.


    Beyond the pink back of his head, his long ears tremble.


    Who spread the knees to the elves? Visitors or ......?


    I consider you to be a trustworthy friend of Souma-Nagi, and I would like to ask you to do me a favor.


    Raphilia finally looked up.


    Her purple eyes appeared to glow in the darkness.


    They were serious themselves.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    "My dear, will you be the master and examine me in every detail?!


    He announced this in a treacherous voice.

 49 Episode 49 "Unhappy Constitution Elf Girls" Darkness "and" Wish "".txt

    Raphilia-Grace recalls.


    When did I start to feel that I was not in luck?


    When the old couple who had taken care of me started to lose business confidence in their bakery.


    Was it when the skirts of the shop''s uniform became shorter and shorter because of that?


    Or maybe it was when the customer base gradually changed and all the customers who used to buy their products left the store.


    Or maybe it was when you realized that all the money you had worked in your spare time at the bakery was being used to pay for the old couple''s drinks, hoping to make a living.


    Then you decided to become an adventurer and get rich, so you went to learn magic, but the teacher you went to learn magic from was a bluffing bastard and only taught you low-level magic.


    Before leaving, he was caught and almost sold into slavery when he was found leaving money for an old couple to thank them for raising him.


    What a time when the mast of the merchant ship he had been given a ride on broke and it took him three times as long to reach Ilgafa after drifting ashore?


    Or when the Iris-Hafeumea attack left the entire party unable to fight?


    Or ...... and also.


    The signs were many.


    Unfortunate things happen around Raphilia-Grace.


    It''s not so much misery, but it''s definitely unhappiness.


    Raphilia has always been troubled by it.


    She wondered if maybe she shouldn''t be with someone else.


    But when she looked inside herself, she couldn''t find a single answer.


    And it was Elder Slime who gave me a clue to that question.


    Before he walked away, he went to write a sentence in front of Raphilia, with his body.


    Short.


    ''There may be skills inside you that interfere with your destiny.


    But I don''t know about Rafilia herself.


    If that''s the case, the only way to do it is to sign a master-servant contract and have the master''s authority investigate every single detail.


    But ......


    I wonder if there is anyone who would sign a contract with me that is not lucky.


    I don''t know if there''s anyone who would want to be a slave forever.


    I''m not sure if it''s possible to find someone you can trust, someone who would be willing to do this for you, someone who cares about you.


    I don''t know if such a person is...


    And that''s how I ended up with you, Souma Nagi.


    Raphilia said and bowed her head towards me.


    We are in the forest near the house.


    It''s a dark forest between our house and the Ilgafa lord''s house.


    It''s about the size of a small field, with tall, sagging trees.


    You can hear the sound of branches and leaves rustling against each other in the night breeze.


    I don''t want other slaves to hear that I''m using my master-slave contract to find skills, so I came here.


    Surely this place would be out of sight and there wouldn''t be any sounds outside.


    That''s why. Sooma-Nagi-sama. Please be my master.


    All right!¡¡You don''t have to get down on your knees!


    He hurriedly stops Raphilia from trying to kneel on the damp ground.


    In a way, getting down on your knees is a mental attack, isn''t it? When it''s done, it makes me feel like I''m in black.


    "I understand what''s going on with Rafilia.


    Do you understand?


    Raphilia exhaled, huffing and puffing.


    She was pretty nervous, and she''s holding her chest down desperately. Her face is bright red. Her shoulders are shaking and shaking.


    I know how I feel.


    It''s because he''s the one who asked to be made a slave.


    Moreover, Rafilia and I have only spoken properly to each other for a few days now.


    It''s only natural to be afraid, since you are entrusting yourself to someone like that.


    ''''Rafilia wants to know if she has the ''Fate Interference System Skill'' within her, right?


    Okay.


    What if it turns out it''s really there?


    I''ll go far enough away that no one will be bothered.


    Raphilia declared once and for all.


    She didn''t seem to have any doubts.


    I want to make sure that I am who I say I am. If all I want to do is make people unhappy, I will go to the middle of nowhere. That''s how I can ''protect'' someone.


    His voice was trembling.


    Raphilia, I guess I''m at the end of my rope. Work and get beaten up badly, move on, work and get beaten up badly, move on©¤©¤and repeat.


    If it''s because of the Fatal Interference System Skill, then Rafilia will be a black job for the rest of her life.


    If I could, I would do something about it.


    But....


    "What if I ''sign up'' and I don''t know what to do?


    If only Raphilia''s misfortune was simply all a coincidence.


    ...... it is.


    Rafilia''s shoulders slumped in disappointment.


    I''ll be prepared to do that. I would have died if I didn''t have a dark hero to help me in the first place. I''d like to serve that person until I repay her debt of gratitude to Souma Nagi,...... I''ll leave my body in her care. I will ...... nah, I''m ready .......


    Rafilia says, out of breath.


    ''Yes, you don''t have to go that far.


    ''All right. Then we''ll set the rules.''


    Rules?


    ''Yes. Because it''s hard to understand that it''s a ''master-servant contract until I return the favor''.


    I took the paper and pen that I had prepared next to the magic sword Leggy©¤©¤that I had placed on the ground.


    I was originally going to cooperate with them anyway.


    I''ve been thinking about the countermeasure to prevent it from becoming a ''lifetime slave'' contract.


    ''''I want this contract to be that Rafilia will ask me to ''check my skills'' and I''ll be a slave until I finish paying for it, right?''''


    ............ Huh.


    Raphilia''s eyes darted to the ground.


    To put it plainly, this is what I mean.


    Rafilia - for example, for 200 arsha, she asks me to ''check your skills''.


    And Rafilia becomes my slave until she finishes paying the price.


    200 arsha is an amount of money that can be paid by completing one or two quests.


    I''m going to have Raphilia work with Iris from now on, so I should be able to finish paying her in a month or so. Then the contract will be terminated. Rafilia will be free.


    I''m also concerned about the ''skill to interfere with fate'', and if it''s really a bad luck thing, I can''t just continue to introduce Rafilia to Iris.


    So I think this is the best way.


    I can find out about my fate interference system skills.


    Raphilia can learn about my skills and hopefully get rid of her bad luck and find a new job.


    This is what I call a win-win relationship.


    That''s what I explained to Rafilia...


    ...... I''m going to die tomorrow, aren''t I!


    Rafilia started to tremble with a very pale face. I''m going to die?


    Why not?


    Because I''m never going to be this happy. A person who listens to me and thinks about me is like a god.


    Raphilia held her mouth like she was seeing something incredible.


    ...... I see.


    I''m sure you''re aware of your own bad luck.


    I''m sure that the people around you may have noticed that bad things happen when you are around Rafilia. Moreover, Rafilia has no memory of her past, and because of that...


    Well, you can imagine what kind of treatment I was getting, mostly: .......


    ''Please, Mr. Souma-Nagy,''


    Raphilia smiled more than a little and then nodded.


    ''I accept your proposal. Please. I''ll be ...... me, and I''ll be ...... for you, Souma-Nagi.


    "Then write down the terms of the ''contract''


    I handed the parchment to Raphilia.


    I wrote the text beforehand. The only thing left blank is where I write the amount.


    I hope Rafilia will be able to put in a reasonable amount.


    "I''ll see what I can do. Um, um...


    As if rehearsing, Rafilia draws letters in the air with her fingers.


    Two, zelp, zelp, zelp, zelp, zelp.


    200,000,000,000,000.


    Two hundred million.


    Two hundred million is good enough.


    I''m sorry!¡¡Huh?¡¡I was going to write 200, but ...... I''m not sure why .......


    Raphilia nodded her head curiously and then wrote "200" on the parchment.


    I checked it and then placed the parchment under the tree.


    ''''Then, for this amount of money, ''contract''.


    "Oh, yes, ''contract,''


    Kachin, and we strike the medallion together.


    The medallion glows and the leather collar is wrapped around Rafilia''s neck with a swoosh.


    Okay, that completes the contract.


    All that''s left is to check Rafilia''s skills.


    ''''My slave, Raphilia-Grace.


    I took Rafilia''s hand.


    "I exercise my right to be a master. Disclose your skills to your master.


    ...... hmmm.


    Raphilia''s face turned bright red when she heard my voice.


    The focus of her purple eyes blurred, with a whimper.


    ...... you, my master. I''m going to be the ...... what''s inside me?


    "............ is buggy.


    Rafylia''s skills...


    Unique Skill: "Magical Aptitude Lv 1


    "Archery Lv 3," "Bread Making Lv 5," "Evasion Lv 3," and "Poemer Lv 4.


    Acquired Magic


    Flame Magic LV1: ''Light'' and ''Flame Arrow''


    Flame Magic LV2: "Flame Wall


    I have a skill with a blank name. And there are two of them.


    We don''t know what they do or what they do. What the hell is this?


    "Ba-Bag?¡¡What''s a baguette, Master!


    ............ I have a mystery skill, but I don''t know what it is, or what it does. But I don''t know what it is, what it does, or what it does.


    What?


    Rafilia doesn''t know what she''s doing?


    The only thing I can think of is that I don''t know. My skills, besides magic, are supposed to be ''magical aptitude'', ''archery'', ''bread making'', ''evasion'' and ''poet''. ......


    So this is the skill that Elder Slime was talking about.


    Invisible to him.


    Since it''s invisible, it can''t be taken out.


    Only after the master-slave contract is made will its existence be revealed. Even then, we don''t know the contents.


    Who installed this stuff on Raphilia?¡¡What''s that for?


    I don''t know. But...


    We can''t just leave it at .......


    It has too much of an aftertaste.


    The Elderslime said this thing is a ''fate interference skill''.


    If this is really a skill that causes bad luck, it''s bad. Rafilia won''t be able to be with anyone else for the rest of her life, and she won''t be able to get a decent job. It''s a confirmed black job for the rest of her life.


    Even the ...... master doesn''t get it: ......


    Raphilia''s shoulders slumped disappointedly.


    ''But it''s enough to know that there is such a thing ...... thank you ...... thank you, ta-.......''


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    So don''t look at me like you''ve given up on everything.


    Because it feels like I''m looking at my old self, you know?


    But I think I can handle it.


    ''Ability Rebuild LV3'' conceptualizes the skills of you and your slaves without question.


    If you conceptualize it and put it in writing, you can at least know what kind of effect it has.


    ''''But for that, I''ll have to ask Raphilia to be patient for a bit.


    I''ll do anything.


    Specifically, I would touch Rafilia''s breasts.


    ''............ haha?


    ''''It''s a secret, but I have a skill that can interfere with a slave''s skills. Using that, I might be able to learn more about the detailed contents of Raphilia''s skills.


    Okay. ......


    Raphilia bit her fingertips, "Kari," she said.


    I trust the ...... master. It''s just that I''m ...... afraid of the ...... darkness inside me.


    Darkness?


    Yes. I''m fascinated by the darkness.


    As she said it, Raphilia turned her back to me.


    I loosen the sash and slowly pull down my nightgown. My elf ears were twitching and trembling. They were so red to the tips of my ears that even my night eyes could see them.


    ''That''s what happened when I met the dark hero and when Souma-Nagi-sama told me to be a slave. A part of me was touched deep inside of me. It''s like a bad darkness is seeping out of me. ......


    The wrong kind of darkness.


    It sounded kind of creepy.


    I''m sure that even as you do this, the darkness is seeping out of the deepest recesses of your mind ....... I''m afraid that if I accept that darkness inside me I will never be able to return to ...... scary.


    I don''t even know what that means.


    I''m not a damsel, and I didn''t read all the legends of heroes like Raphilia did.


    ''''I think Raphilia would be able to go through that darkness and awaken. You see, I''ve been in a terrible situation before, but I''ve managed to endure it.


    What?


    Raphilia''s eyes widened.


    ''Say, that''s a master indeed!¡¡What was I afraid of? Well, you know. I''m supposed to protect people. And you think it''s hilarious that I''m the one who''s afraid of the dark.¡¡I have to embrace the darkness and go through it!


    She''s nodding again and again, as if chewing on the words she''s uttered.


    Raphilia''s pajamas - the top half of her breasts are visible. There is a deep, deep cleavage there, and on either side of it, a pure white bulge is swaying. Rafilia is holding her nightgown underneath her breasts, which is about to slip off. Huffing and puffing, with a feverish breath. She squints, half-tearing.


    I''ll do my best. I''m going to overcome the darkness and awaken into a new me!


    That''s cool, Rafilia.


    The first time we met, Rafilia''s party was on the verge of being wiped out and she was still fighting.


    The second time we met, it was fine.


    The third time, she was desperately resisting a pressured interview.


    All she''s doing is failing, but still, Raphilia is desperately trying to do what she can.


    It''s funny how a girl like this is a confirmed black worker for the rest of her life because of her mysterious skills.


    ''Please, Master,''


    Raphilia didn''t get down on her knees in front of me - she didn''t do that - but she did kneel down.


    ''Touch me where I am embarrassed ...... and bring out the real me ......


    I put my hand on Raphilia''s chest.


    Rafilia''s half-bare breasts push my hand back against my palm.


    A ''presence'' that eclipses all logic of elasticity and weight.


    The thin loungewear does nothing to block out the sense of touch.


    To the extent that vision is blocked, the beautifully rounded shapes are also clearly visible.


    "...... My wife is starting a new job ...... haha.


    Leaning against the tree, Raphilia is staring at my chest.


    Her half-closed purple eyes are blurry in focus, as if she''s looking somewhere far away.


    ''I''ll be quick, just bear with me for a moment.


    Okay, fine.


    "...... activates ''Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, LV3''


    Call Raphilia''s ''Blank'' skill into the window.


    ''


    Neither of them can show the content yet. I can''t even conceptualize it.


    I place my fingers on both.


    I connect the magical thread directly and scan the contents.


    I pour a little bit of magic ...... no response. Slowly a lot ...... unresponsive. No response.


    I''m going to make it stronger. Just hold back a little bit.


    Magic power poured out of my fingertips in one go©¤©¤Raphilia turned away her white throat.


    The skill trembled©¤©¤I saw it.


    This is the ''fate interference skill'' within Rafilia-Grace?


    ''Fuunshourai, LV3'' (Lock Skill: Impossible to extract characteristic)


    The skill of "attracting" misfortune to "surroundings


    Increased Survival Rate LV5 (Lock Skill: Do not extract)


    The skill to ''boost'' your ''life force'' in a pinch


    Raphilia''s ''invisible skills'' are two.


    One is to be expected. It attracts bad luck to Raphilia. The other is the opposite. When she has bad luck, her life force is boosted.


    So Rafilia will always be unlucky, but it won''t kill her.


    They live on and on and on in misery.


    It''s the worst.


    You''re worse than a slave, man.


    It keeps you unhappy and unhappy. But we don''t kill them. They''re gonna kill you alive.


    You''ll be working black forever.


    What do you install those skills for?¡¡Who?


    No, it doesn''t matter.


    I don''t care who created this stuff. We just need to rewrite it quickly.


    I thought that "fate interference skills" would be a reference to "skills to live without working". But no. This guy is ''cursed''


    If it''s always-on and unlucky, you can''t go to ...... to find out when or if it''s going to happen.


    I can''t leave it alone. I''m going to rewrite and remake it right here.


    "...... Huh?¡¡What''s the matter, Masuda?


    Raphilia looked at me with downcast eyes.


    Her mouth was half open, as if she''d given up trying to hold back her voice.


    I rubbed my knees together and struggled to grip the hem of my nightgown.


    It''s a good idea to have a look at my body.


    Yeah. I found something that wasn''t quite right.


    You can go to ...... to fix it... ......


    I can fix it, but it might take a bit more for Rafilia to get to ......


    I will reply to ....... The heroes are the ones who go through the blackness and control themselves. I''d like you to tinker with me. You can find it at .......


    Okay.


    "Bad luck level 3"....


    I''ll just tear this skill apart and rebuild it.


    I''ve got the materials. I only have one skill crystal left. I still have the housekeeping skills Iris gave me.


    I''ll use this.


    "Bathing aid LV1.


    A skill to ''wash'' the ''body'' ''clean''.


    This is a skill that is generally used to install on slaves. It''s said to be used by noblemen to have their bodies washed spic and span before leaving for a party. This time, I''m going to use this as a material.


    You have to install it in yourself.


    "Let''s go, Rafilia.


    When I asked, Rafilia silently gave a small shake of her head.


    Please, please. I''m not going to be able to do that. Masutaa ......


    Nodding back, I put my finger on the ''bad luck invitation LV3''. But.


    ...... doesn''t work!


    The letters don''t move.


    I can see them, but they don''t move.


    If you look closely, is there a ...... black chain-like thing wrapped around the letters?


    This guy connects the letters between the letters.


    I poured my magic power into it and tried to shake the "concept". But it still doesn''t work.


    It''s like a curse.


    Is this ''bad luck invitation level 3'' a cursed skill after all?


    You''re going to be able to find out more about the following: ............ Hmmm, ah, kuhn, ...... The darkness is closing in on us, ...... Scary! It''s .......


    The chains trembled in time to Rafilia''s voice.


    ''I''m supposed to protect everyone ...... not be consumed by the darkness ......


    The black chains grow stronger, tightening on the letters and characters.


    Is this linked to Raphilia''s reaction?


    Raphilia: "Raphilia: ......


    ...... Hi.


    ''Are you sure you don''t want me to mess with your skills, Raphilia?


    ...... No.


    Raphilia shook her head as if she was disgusted.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to be doing. It''s the same ...... as when I heard that dark hero''s voice, and it''s the same ...... as when I heard that dark hero''s voice, and it''s comfortable here... ...I''m afraid I''m not going to be able to get out of it: ...... scary.


    So that''s the ''darkness'' that Raphilia is afraid of.


    ''What else?¡¡Is there anything else that''s dark in Raphilia?


    Today, I ate at your house in the darkness.


    ...... Yeah.


    It''s also dark that I got applause for my dark hero poem. It''s also dark that I had fun. That''s the scariest part about it: ...... It''s scary. I''m ...... afraid I''m going to be ...... changed.


    Raphilia said.


    Frightened.


    So I knew what the ''curse'' was for me.

 50 Episode 50 "How to Unwind the Correct Curse".txt

    I''m scared. I don''t know why. Even when I was with the Master''s friends ...... I kept hearing a voice inside me that said, "This is the darkness, don''t go near it. It said this is darkness and that I shouldn''t go near it. ......


    Trembling, Rafilia told me.


    That''s why I understood the curse of "Bad Luck Invitation LV3" and the true nature of the black chains.


    This is ...... a system designed to scare Rafilia and bind her to a state of misery.


    This "Bad Luck Level 3" is cursed in triplicate.


    The first is invisibility.


    Secondly, it''s a lock skill, so you can''t remove it.


    Secondly, it''s a lock skill and you can''t remove it.


    "Rafilia, as a test, try to remember what happened when you told Cecil and the others about the poem.


    Okay. What?


    ''The dark-eyed dark hero.


    The hand that possesses darkness is extended, and the demon is sent to the slave''s chest.


    The girl''s modest chest trembles, and the inescapable chain is around her neck.


    The silver hair that trembles with pleasure, the silver hair that trembles with pleasure..." "I was so happy to see Cecil-san clapping my hands here, and I was so happy...


    With a pikun, the black chain moved.


    I can see it because we are connected through "Ability Rebuild Lv 3".


    I could see a black magic flowing out of the black chain.


    At the same time, Rafilia''s eyes widened.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    I felt it too. It was faint, but I heard something like a strange voice.


    "Don''t expect to lose, because there is no gain, because there always has been, because there is nothing to gain, because it will just flow away.


    A dark voice, echoing from the depths of the darkness.


    So I asked Raphilia.


    ''Could it be that Rafilia gets scared when she feels happy or joyful?''


    ...... Yeah.


    Raphilia''s face turned pale.


    ''...... eh, ah, what?¡¡What ...... no way ...... eh, eh, eh, eh?


    Mouth open. I think I''ve figured it out.


    I''ve got a hunch.


    Whenever Rafilia feels that she is having fun and wants to be free, a dark magic flows out of the Bad Luck Invitation LV3. When this happens, a feeling of darkness and fear is created within Rafilia.


    It''s as if this chain itself has a will and is attacking Rafilia mentally.


    It''s also the darkness that makes us adjust our skills to be free. Eating a meal together in harmony is also darkness. Even being free is dark. That''s what Raphilia is afraid of.


    So maybe the "darkness" is really what Rafilia wants and what she wants to do.


    If so, the key to breaking the curse should be there.


    ''I command you, my slave, Raphilia-Grace.


    I said, "Embrace the darkness.


    "Embrace the darkness.


    Huh?


    "Look into the darkness. Look into the darkness and tell me what''s in it. Feelings. Seeing. Tell me in words what you see. Tell me what you are afraid of.


    ''Eh, eh, eh ...... hmm!


    Rafilia''s body shuddered.


    I''m not going to be the only one who can do that.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no. ......


    Less scary than before, don''t you think?


    ''Eh ...... yes, eh. That ......


    Raphilia nodded, still looking a little blue.


    ''Yes, yes. It''s not as scary as before. But ...... why?


    I told you. I have skills that interfere with skills.


    For now, I cover the black chain with my palm and pour my magic power into it. In order to contain the dark magic. Of course, that magic power is also flowing into my "Bad Luck Level 3" skill.


    I can control the fear.


    I''ve heard that when you ''rebuild'' your skills with me, they become fluffy, itchy, and itchy. I''ll let Rafilia focus on those sensations.


    Rafilia''s skills have been bugged and the virus, the bad stuff, has taken over. I''m going to take care of it, okay?


    Maybe you can do it.


    We just need to make the ''concept'' of the skill loose enough to move it even with the chains wrapped around it.


    ''So, Raphilia, see what''s in the dark. Tell me what''s scary.


    ...... hooey. Yes, Master.


    Raphilia''s eyes were a little blurry, but she answered clearly.


    "Raphilia-Grace ...... I will face the darkness. I''m going to go through and awaken - haha!


    I keep the "Bad Luck Invitation LV3" wrapped in my palm and pour more and more magic power into it.


    I make it stronger.


    To drown out the black magic that the black chain spits out.


    I''ll paint the poisonous fears with fluffy, tingling, and urticaria.


    ...... Oh, no. Tsutsuki. It''s so hot. I''m ...... strong and ...... scary.


    Raphilia''s shoulders shake as she struggles to writhe.


    Every time she moves, her large breasts shake and her hardening touches my palm.


    ............ darkness, I can feel it. This is a blackout ...... scary. It''s a good thing that you can''t ......


    Darkness doesn''t make sense to me, Rafilia.


    Is that dark magic still flowing out?


    Rafilia is cupping her fingers impatiently. The hem of her loungewear is about to come untied, and her knees are twisting and turning as she presses down on the base of her legs.


    This is ...... no good ...... I shouldn''t want this ...... I shouldn''t want this ...... I shouldn''t want this ...... I shouldn''t be happy but I''m not going to be happy ......... maaaaaaaaa ............ maaaaaaa


    With a snap, Rafilia opens and closes her mouth like a goldfish.


    ''Tell me. What is Raphilia afraid of?


    I, I, .........


    I heard a tinkling sound in my hand.


    A crack appeared in the black chain that binds "Bad Luck Lv 3".


    I''m ............ I''m ...... afraid of being exposed to the truth. I''m scared of being ...... touched because I''m suk suk suk suk suk suk suk suk suk suk suk suk suk suk suk ...... It''s warm and fuzzy and ...... warm and gentle and ...... I like it because it''s warm and fuzzy and ...... I like it. It''s scary because I love it. I''m scared to lose it.


    Raphilia declared, her glazed eyes widening.


    ''I can hear it. It''s in me.


    It''s gone anyway. It''ll be gone. It''s just hard to hold on to them.


    You said it was always that way.


    You''ll get rid of it, and you''ll get rid of the darkness.


    You don''t want the darkness. It''s just hard. So, I''m scared. That''s why I''m scared. But I love it.


    I want you to touch me. I love it. I like to hear her voice. I like people around her, too.


    But it''s scary. Scary to lose it. That''s why it''s dark. Everyone is dark. But...


    I like it when you have your hand on my heart and it''s warm. I like it when you rustle my fingers. I love it when you make me roll my fingers. I love it. I love it because it makes me happy, I love it because it''s ...... and it''s scary. I''m scared of becoming like that. Scary to lose it. I''m scared, I''m scared. Scary to disappear, scary to disappear.


    While spilling tears from her purple eyes...


    Rafilia continues to speak, as if something she''s been holding back has been unleashed.


    ''Cecil-sama, Rita-sama, Aine-sama and Leticia-sama are ...... scary. It''s scary to get along with them. They might make you unhappy,...... scary,...... but I like them. We''re friends of Masutaa......


    I see.


    Rafilia has always been alone.


    The people she loves make her unhappy, and the people she hates are still leaving her.


    She has no memories. She has no friends. I keep losing things, and I never get things.


    That''s why I was afraid of getting something. Friends, friends.


    She was begging me for a master-slave contract, but as it turns out, it was because she was under pressure to do something about it and she was scared to death, in fact, she was scared.


    But it was what Rafilia wanted most of all.


    That was the true nature of the ''darkness'' within Rafilia.


    The ''darkness'' because I thought I could never have it, I couldn''t touch it, so that''s why it''s ''darkness''©¤©¤.


    I''ll be fine.


    I said.


    I''m not going to disappear for now. I mean, I don''t like danger or being tired. I''m sure we all do.


    I''ve got a house, and all I need to do now is relax and study my skills.


    For now, I don''t plan on dying or disappearing.


    I''m not your average person at ...... but I''m not your average person at ......


    Crying, Raphilia looked at me.


    I don''t have a memory, ...... and my skills aren''t great, ............ and I can only bake bread. And besides, it''s strange. I like to be ............ touched by you, Mr. Goshujin. I was so happy when ............ he put a collar on me. ......


    I don''t mind.


    It''s a different world, so there are all kinds of people, right?


    And I''m pretty weird myself.


    I''m going to have to go to ...... to get my hands on this, but do you mind if I go to ...... and have a look at it like I have now?


    I didn''t use the ring''s compulsion, though.


    So it''s ''please'' to be precise.


    Okay. I like that. I like it because it makes me feel like I''m needed. When I wear the collar, I like it because it makes me feel like I''m being followed by you. I like it because it makes me feel like I''m being cared for by you. I like it.


    splash money


    The black chains that bound the "Unlucky Spirit Level 3" are breaking.


    The curse is about to be lifted.


    Is it because I can no longer control Rafilia with fear?


    The "concept" of the skill begins to loosen. We can move it. We''re almost there.


    "My slave, Raffyllia-Grace, what do you want? What do you want?


    ...... More, please.


    Raphilia grabbed my hand.


    I press it against my heated chest.


    I''m ...... glad you''re going to be ...... yours. It''s a throbbing experience. It''s a thrill to be a part of it. I can''t live without you, I can''t live without you.


    The moment Rafilia screamed...


    The black chain that was clinging to the skill shattered and fell off.


    Okay, now...


    I shake the two concepts of ''bad luck invitation LV3'' together.


    Rafilia exhaled and grabbed her pajamas.


    I''m going to be able to see your fingers touching my body. I can feel it creeping. It''s as if she''s touching me, even though she''s not touching me. My belly is hot. My belly is hot. I love it. I love it. I love being connected to you.


    Unable to stand, Raphilia kneels on the ground. Her thin body slyly lies on the grass. Her nightgown is completely untied and her white skin appears to rise in the night.


    Raphilia looks at me with downcast eyes. She cupped her fingers together impatiently and seemed to be letting her body''s reactions take over.


    ...... I know what I''m going to do... ......


    Yeah?


    "......I was at ......when I was in the bathroom with you and you were in the bathtub, I was at ............ when I was doing this I wanted to be ...... and I knew I wanted to be ...... so I was ...... scared. I couldn''t go back to ...... and I wanted to be .......


    Kuniji, Rafilia nodded.


    I thought ...... I might be trying to save everyone, so ...... I did this... ...and if you don''t want to be connected to ......, you have to get connected to ......, but I like to be connected to you, so I don''t want to be a part of ...... It''s .......


    Tears spilled from Rafilia''s eyes.


    ''It''s not Rafilia''s fault, is it?


    I run my fingertips over the words ''bad luck invitation LV3'', ''surroundings'' and ''attract''.


    ...... hiya, hiya! It''s not. It''s like Masutaa''s fingers are touching every nook and cranny. The tingling comes from the tip of the ...... foot ...... tummy ...... coming up from the tip of the finger ...... ...my nerves are tingling. It''s hot ............ me, me, me ............ and I can''t go back! It''s going to be .............


    Each time that happens, Raphilia''s white body splashes.


    ''This skill is probably a curse someone put on Raphilia.


    The same as Rita''s lock skill.


    Someone tried to get Raphilia to do something without her knowledge. The result.


    I thought that a ''fate interference system skill'' would be the material for a ''skill that allows you to live without working''.


    Because with the concept of ''attracting'', I might be able to pull in money.


    But no. It''s too dangerous. I don''t have time to look for or buy money-related skills.


    There''s no way to know what will happen in the meantime.


    Bad Luck Level 3 is the worst kind of cursed skill I''ve ever seen.


    I''m going to rewrite it all in one fell swoop while Rafilia accepts me.


    I pinched the concept of the "Bathing Aids" that I had installed on myself - "Clean" and "Rinse" with my fingers.


    I slap them into ''bad luck''.


    "©¤©¤Hyahhhh!


    Pushing in hard. Before those black chains come back.


    ''Hey, an. Oh no, you can''t just go all the way into ...... at once, oh, anh!


    Reflexively, Raphilia tries to wriggle away.


    Her body hits the tree and stops. There is no escape.


    Raphilia raises her eyebrows, closes her eyes, and accepts it as it enters her, like she''s ready.


    She gets up on her knees and puts her hands behind my back and continues to mumble like she''s ranting.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. It''s easy and glossy. It''s pimply and smooth.


    The ''bad luck invitation LV3'' stopped resisting.


    I lightly touch the ''clean'' and ''wash out'' that I pressed against the loose skill.


    With that alone, Raphilia''s skills swallowed the concept at once.


    ''''Suki, suki, suki, suki, nn, nn, ah!''''


    Raphilia''s body warps back as if she is about to break down.


    Her large chest shakes and twitches.


    The other lock skill, ''Survival Probability Increase LV5'' is still intact.


    There are no chains on this guy. There is no curse on it. It''s harmless, so leave it alone.


    The only thing that needs to be taken apart and destroyed is the ''bad luck invitation''.


    Completely. There''s no way we can stop him.


    "All of your cursed skills are just gone!¡¡Execute ''Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 3''!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Rafilia''s body splashed out with a jolt.


    At the same time, a black chain flew out of the ''Ability Rebuild'' window.


    It changed its shape in the air and took the form of a small black person.


    ''''That''s it!


    Confirmation of the fate manipulation experiment failure.


    The little black shadow murmured.


    ''Experimental body. Raphilia-Grace. A human pillar. Control of fortune by concentrating misfortune. A dumping ground for misfortune, to make other places peaceful. Or to be sent to the Demon King''s Army. Experiment failure confirmed. Confirm failure. Confirm skill annihilation©¤©¤end''


    Leggy!


    I grabbed the magic sword Leggy, which was still on the ground.


    A swing. If it''s a motionless opponent, I won''t miss.


    The black shadows split into two and disappeared.


    "So this is the true nature of the curse on Rafilia''s skills: ......


    "You''re right, Lord, he''s been possessed.


    In his sword form, Reggie replied.


    ''''I''ve seen the whole thing. It seems that this girl has an experimental ''fate interference skill'' built into her. Probably a human pillar - to control fortune and bad luck by concentrating the misfortune on this person, and to keep the rest of the place calm.


    ''You mean, for example, in a village or something, only unhappy around Raphilia, but safe elsewhere?


    I don''t know.


    ''Or we could send Raphilia to the Demon King''s army to spread misery among the demons.


    "The wisdom of the elves will do that.


    What is it that scares you when you feel happy or joyful?


    "To get you used to being unhappy?¡¡If you don''t have any hope to begin with, you can''t despair.


    That sucks.


    I agree.


    That means that Rafilia was a victim of such an experiment.


    The fact that this Rafilia was washed up in a port city means that she was either discarded like the Elderslime or was in the midst of an ongoing experiment ...... that I have no way of ascertaining. Either way, it means he''s treated as a tool.


    Even if it''s to counteract the demon king, it''s disgusting.


    It''s even worse than being summoned from another world and being used as a disposable visitor.


    ''''I won''t tolerate this!¡¡It''s utterly outrageous!


    The Magic Sword Reggie trembled, as if he was outraged from the bottom of his heart.


    ''''How dare you force such a beautiful girl into misery!¡¡You''d think these girls would have the common sense to love and fondle and gorge themselves on them!¡¡The tears must be from love and pleasure!¡¡What a way to embed a skill that would lead to misery and make us shed tears of sorrow!¡¡You should be ashamed of yourself!


    ''I agree with you about the first and last lines. Leggy.


    Raphilia is lying on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Her nightgown barely covers her from her belly down, and it''s also soggy with sweat and stuff.


    The collar hardware snaps with each small flinch, and Rafilia smiles happily with each one.


    Raphilia''s happiness is to be ...... dominated, isn''t it?


    I wonder how that''s going to work out.


    Anyway, the skill rewrite was a success. The "Bad Luck Invitation Level 3" has disappeared.


    Two new skills were created.


    ''Bad Luck Annihilation LV1'' (Lock Skill: Unpickable Trait, UR (Ultra Rare))


    The skill of "washing away" misfortune in a "clean" way.


    By touching yourself or others, you wash away the misfortune (bring in good luck).


    It takes a few minutes to activate, during which time the rack''s parameters will spike. During this time, the rack''s parameters will spike.


    As a risk, Attack, Defense, and Magic Resistance are reduced to zero for 10 minutes after the skill ends.


    There is a limit to the number of times it can be used. It will take several days to recharge after use.


    This is the rewritten Rafilia skill.


    ''Slave Summoning (Sammoning Slave) LV1'' (UR)


    A skill that draws the body to its surroundings.


    You can summon one slave of your choice to come to your master.


    The summoned slave knows his master''s coordinates accurately and will come to him ''no matter what the situation''. Therefore, be careful how you use it.


    Also, a summoned slave cannot leave his master''s side for a while.


    You can only use it once a day.


    This is my new skill.


    ''Bad Luck Annihilation'' is a high-risk, high-reward skill that increases your luck.


    Considering the risk of having zero defense and resistance, it seems to call for an unbelievable amount of luck.


    I don''t know if I''ll ever have a chance to use ''Summon Slave'' ....... Cecil, Rita, and Aine, they''re all together all the time. It looks like you can use it to call the Magic Sword Reggie, though.


    ......It''s a good thing I''ve been swept up in ...... the darkness.


    Raphilia murmured vaguely.


    ''Yeah. But I can cancel the contract right away.''


    I draped my own nightgown over Raphilia''s body.


    As I said in the beginning, Rafilia is a slave for 200 arsha. So I''ll be a slave for a month or two at the most.


    Once you''re free, you''ll be able to find a new identity again.


    See, when you quit your job, there are people who wonder why you''ve been doing that before.


    With that thought in mind, I picked up the parchment that had fallen to the ground.


    The price for Rafilia''s "Skill Search" written there...


    11200 Arsha.


    Huh?


    I looked back at the parchment.


    I looked closer and saw that the ink was smudged at the numbers.


    I''d placed it at the base of the tree so the night dew had fallen on it, and the ink had run off. It''s creating the number 11, as if it were a measurement. I rub my finger over it, but it doesn''t go away. Or rather, the ink has settled down unnaturally. Don''t tell me that this is a formal contract by the ritual of "contract", so is the god effect working?


    I see. You are recognized by the God of Covenants as the proof of your covenant.


    "It''s not a coincidence... isn''t it, Reggie? Could this be the effect of Rafilia''s ''bad luck''?


    "Probably.


    With a pop, the human-shaped Leggy that appeared nodded.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has been in the same situation. It''s not good luck for the Lord to keep control of the elven girl. So here we are.


    I knew it was right to rewrite that skill quickly.


    This is what happened in the short time between Raphilia writing the amount of money and the ''contract''.


    What would have happened if I had been left alone .......


    ''''Can''t this be erased with ''Bad Luck Annihilation LV1''?


    It''s not gonna happen.


    It''s a God-level ''deal''.


    "Yes.


    Yeah.


    "And it is not already a misfortune for her to be a slave of the Lord.


    "...... What can I do?


    Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re worried about it or not.


    I held up Rafilia''s body wrapped in her pajamas.


    I''m not going to be the only one who can do that.


    ''Ha, ha. Don''t do it!¡¡Not in front of you!


    I was rattling around with a bright red face.


    I explained the skills to Raphilia and told her about the contract amount.


    Rafilia was surprised, but she was able to check her skills on her own.


    And then occurred, the third time she got down on her knees.


    I can''t thank you enough for changing my fate!


    Raphilia decided to get down on her knees with such splendor that she wanted to put ''Elf Kneeling'' in the dictionary.


    ''This Raphilia-Grace. I will give my body and soul to the Master until I repay him for his kindness!


    It''s just so refreshing to hear it loud and clear.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you. It''s not really me. I''m the righteous Rafilia-Grace, who protects everyone!


    Huh?¡¡Master, why do you have such scary, kind eyes?¡¡Oh, please don''t stroke my head. If you''re going to stroke me, please take the collar ...... ...... I like to have the master touch me. ......... ...What?


    He walked out next to me (and Leggy), rudely rambling like he was doing a funny dance.

 51 Episode 51 "Extra Part 3" Ritas Wishes and "Summoning Slave" (Part 1) ".txt

    I''m off, master.


    Yeah. So take care of Aine''s protection, Rita.


    Master (Nagi) held out his hand, so Rita bowed her head lightly, as usual.


    A rustle, a tickle.


    Gentle fingers touch Rita''s golden beast ears.


    As Nagi stroked her ears, Rita felt lucky to be born a beastman.


    She naturally wags her tail, which is embarrassing, but she can''t stop herself. It''s just an instinct.


    The collar Nagi gave me became a part of me before I knew it, and I can''t remember a time when I didn''t have it.


    I can feel Nagi''s face near me. I can feel his breath.


    I want to smooch, I want to rub, I want you to stroke me.


    I want you to come to my side more ...... more.


    ''I don''t think the Order of Divine Life knows who we are, but be careful. Rita, Aine.


    Hmm. What are you talking about, Nagi?


    But Rita is a shy tease.


    That''s why I put aside the feelings that are about to overflow and stretch my chest as much as I can.


    I''m the strongest in the party when it comes to close combat. I don''t want you to underestimate me. It''s not a match for the Knights of Divine Life, you know.


    I told you to stay out of trouble.


    He jumped at Nagi, who laughed bitterly, and suppressed the desire to smooch him, and instead, his world''s ritual of ''yes tach'' - sputter!


    Rita and her fellow slave, Aine, went out to gather information (plus shopping).


    Aine eeeeeeeeeee. What should I do?


    Mm-hm. Yes, yes.


    As soon as the house is out of sight, Rita cries to Aine as she walks next to her.


    Aine, the ''big sister'' of the party, squinted her sleepy eyes and gently stroked Rita''s hair.


    ''Oh, you know what, Aine. Didn''t Nagi get another slave (Dorui), right?


    Is this about Mr. Rafilia?


    Yeah. A very pretty girl.


    Aine talked to me for a bit, and I think she''s a good kid, right?


    Yeah, yeah. But you know what?


    You don''t have to worry about it! The more slaves you have, the more you''ll be able to take care of Rita-san.


    I know that. ......


    I know. It''s Nagi.


    I heard that Raphilia was suffering from a mysterious lock skill. I know because Rita had something similar installed on her once. The pain caused by the cursed-like skill, and the happiness when Nagi saved her from it.


    I feel for Raphilia, and I know that only Nagi could have saved her.


    Besides, Rafilia has a lot of respect for Rita. ''So the dark hero was the master and the golden beast was Rita-sama! I have to admit, I didn''t understand what you meant by that.


    I mean, I know what it means. But... but... but...


    Listen, Aine. I failed to engage my soul with Nagi. ......


    Really?


    "After I had Nagi do some things for me with the Fast Rebuild [Quick Structure], I almost got my ''soul promise'' by accident, but the ritual was incomplete and didn''t work out. But the ritual was incomplete and it didn''t ...... work. I was so close.


    I see. Rita, you''ve been working hard.


    Aine smiled at that.


    Her eyes are always calm and unfazed by most things. That''s why I accidentally ask her for advice on many things. Aine seems to be happy about it. She says she''s everyone''s big sister.


    Rita is sometimes amazed at the sheer inclusiveness of the difference.


    Aine would not be fazed by the fact that she has a child, let alone a party member.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not a member of this group.


    Aine asked me this question as if it was a matter of course... so Rita couldn''t help but feel


    I''d love to go to ...................


    I said it.


    ...... I said it.


    I said ............ ahhhhhhh.


    Ohhhhhhhh!


    It''s all right. It''s just a very natural feeling.


    It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    The best way to do that is to have Rita-san and Cecil-san become friends with Nah-kun, who is a breakthrough.


    Aine?


    It''s a good idea. It''s a good idea to ask Natsuko at the right time, and then you can ask Natsuko to help you.


    Huh?


    Rita tilted her head.


    ''I don''t think I''ve seen Aine turn red in a long time.


    ''I''m sorry. Aine wants to make a ''soul pact'' with Nagi too, right?


    So that''s in order, so it can wait. Right now, it''s about Rita and Nei-kun''s ''soul agreement''.


    Yeah, ...... right.


    Aine has a great idea.


    Really?


    You should practice a lot so that you can say to Nay-kun, "I want to make a promise to you.


    Practice: ............


    Yeah, I think you might be right.


    Rita is a shy tinkerer.


    Except when she''s rebuilding and her body and mind are all fluffy, she doesn''t usually communicate her feelings honestly.


    It''s very important to have a "soul engagement". I don''t want to make a mistake this time.


    That''s why I need to make sure that I can ask Nagi to do it right.


    Okay, Aine. I''ll keep practicing!


    ''Then do as Aine says?¡¡"Nagi-sama, I love you.


    "''Nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah.


    ''Let me be something that will always be close to your soul.''


    "''Let me stay with your balls and your ...... stuff all the time.


    "When you are reborn, please let me be your big sister, Nei-kun.


    "''Reincarnated, but Naykun''s'' ...... is that, Aine?


    Yeah. We''ll be together forever. Everything about you, Aine, is for your benefit. That''s why it''s okay. Please take Aine for Cecil and Rita''s baby, please go to .......


    ''Aine, Aine!¡¡I am not Nagi!¡¡Close your eyes and stop coming at me!


    Huh?


    Aine finally opened her eyes when they were close enough to catch each other''s breath.


    ''I''m sorry ............. I''ve been practicing too much.


    What kind of training do you usually do, Aine?


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    I mean, it''s important to practice so that it comes out naturally.


    ...... I see.


    Rita sighed involuntarily.


    As expected of Aine, amazing persuasive power. She is the former guild master apprentice of the "Common People''s Guild" and is everyone''s "big sister". I can''t believe you''re thinking about Rita so seriously.


    Rita clenched her fists.


    Yeah ...... good luck with that. This time, it''s a natural progression to make a ''soul promise'' with Nagi.


    I''m sure you''ll find that even Aine has been so supportive.


    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going to be the best way for you to get the most out of your time with the company, and you''re going to be able to find out what''s going to be the best way for you to get the most out of your time with the company, and you''re going to be able to find out what''s going to be the best out of your time with the company.


    While we are talking about such things, Rita and Aine are approaching the main street of the town.


    The purpose of today is to gather information while looking around the morning market.


    The analysis and judgment of the information is left to Rita and Aine.


    Nagi said that he wanted us to listen to the rumors about the town and discuss them together to determine if the information was necessary or not. That''s your master. He trusts us. I love you.


    So Rita starts to walk with her beast ears flapping, following behind Aine diagonally.


    The streets are filled with people. But I can''t see the "Knights of Divine Life".


    It''s a morning market full of shoppers. If you wear a mask, you will stand out.


    But that also means that if you don''t wear a mask, you don''t know who the members are. If you''re wandering around with a bare face, you won''t know that the person is the ''Order of Divine Life''.


    The clue is Rita''s sense of smell. Sliding into them, Rita remembers the scent she felt when she charged at them. One more contact and she would know.


    ''...... It''s too big of a crowd for that. I feel dizzy ......


    Don''t get separated from me, Miss Rita.


    Maybe it''s because the festival is near. It''s early in the morning, but there are many stalls lining the main street.


    Seafood, fruit, handicrafts, clothes, and more.


    Ilgafa is a trading post where the roads of the land and the sea meet. Goods would come in from the sea, and one by one, carriages would leave for the interior.


    Even now, at the outskirts of the main street, caravans of merchants are preparing their carriages. They''ll be transporting their goods to the royal capital and Metekal now.


    ''Oh, by the way, Leticia-sama, you''re going back to Metekal soon: ......


    Rita suddenly remembered.


    While they were mulling over the Elder Slime themselves, Leticia had asked a merchant with ties to the Viscount family to make arrangements to accompany the caravan. She should have woken up early this morning and had a meeting at the merchant''s place.


    When I spoke to him this morning, he said, "There are more slaves now, too. I don''t like to be left out, so if this is not the case, I''ll just go with the flow - no, no, it''s nothing.


    "I have to repay you, Letitia, some day.


    Don''t worry. We''ll see each other again soon.


    Aine nodded vigorously as we walked down the main street.


    Then, as if she was used to it, she spoke to the stall holders. While bargaining for fruit, the conversation turned into a story about the "Divine Order of Life" tactfully. This area of the conversation was excellent.


    ''''- Is that so?¡¡Did the Order of the Masked Order only come out recently?


    I''m not sure. It''s a very good idea to be able to have a look at a few of the things you''ve been looking for. It''s not the kind of person that ordinary people like us can ask for a job, though.


    The shop lady said as she held out the red fruit.


    Aine casually held up two fingers and insisted on discounting it a bit more. While accepting the additional fruit from the bitterly smiling auntie, she asks more questions


    ''If you joined the guild on unbeatable terms, are you good at it?¡¡Then I can see why they pay so well.


    Yeah. I hear it''s pretty quick anyway. But I hear it''s a bit rough.


    Rough stuff is bad. That kind of thing gets people to complain.


    It''s what the gentry want. I can''t complain about that. I''m sure he does his job well. But rumor has it he''s too powerful to cause any unnecessary damage. He''s wearing a mask that conceals his face, so we don''t know who he is or where he is. The girls had better not say anything careless, either.


    Thank you, Auntie. Auntie.


    After listening to the story, and by the way, discounting the price of the fruit full of juice by 30%, Aine left the stall.


    As expected of Aine ......, Rita sighed involuntarily.


    This kind of bargaining power is just like a party sister. I honestly respect them.


    But Aine made a face as if it was nothing, and said to Rita, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier.


    ...... The Knights of Divine Life is like a party of awesome adventurers.


    Aine whispered in a whisper so that no one else could hear.


    ''They''re wearing masks, so no one knows who they are. We don''t even seem to know how many of them there are.


    Maybe we can identify him by his voice.


    Rita nodded back to Aine.


    ''I heard you shouting at him a lot. I''ll never forget that voice.''''


    ''You met them, Rita. Were they nasty people?


    It was really weird. He was picking on Rafilia a lot.


    That''s not a good idea.


    Nagi said, ''Ahpakmenjen'', but just remembering ...... makes me sick.


    But Nai-kun just blew it out of the water.


    Of course it is. There''s no way I''m a match for the Nagi.


    Nai-kun is strong and cool.


    Even when I was being attacked by the Leviathan, you came running to me.


    It''s nice. Ine doesn''t see you fighting.


    Oh, ...... sorry.


    No, it''s okay. It''s okay. We''re going to be together for a long time now, so you''ll have your chance.


    Right. Also, Aine is in charge of waking Nagi up tomorrow!


    Are you sure?¡¡Aine''s a big sister.


    Don''t be so modest. It''s an important role. Oh, by the way, Nagi was yesterday. ......


    You?¡¡Ditto''s Ditto''s ......


    ............


    ............


    ............


    ............


    Before I knew it, we were talking about Nagi.


    Huh?¡¡Huh?


    Rita held her forehead.


    Rita and Aine''s job was to shop and gather information. And analyzing that information.


    And yet the topic of conversation has changed to your master. Strangely smooth, the flow of Rita and Aine''s work. Or a brilliant coordination technique.


    Rita and Aine can''t help but look at each other and nod to each other.


    I shouldn''t. I can''t fulfill my role like this. You have to get a grip.


    Rita and Aine start to walk again.


    The street is filled with the voices of vendors and customers haggling over their wares.


    There are various stalls, but every shop is always decorated with a picture figure or doll of the "Sea Dragon Kerkator". The prosperity of this Irgapha is due to the blessing of the sea dragon. You can hear stories like that, and there is a lot of talk about the festival.


    No one would think that the priestess of the festival and Nagi have an appointment to meet in the afternoon. My master is amazing, ehem - Rita can''t help but puff out her chest.


    After walking around the morning market for a while, the shopping is over and Rita and Aine start asking questions for the second time.


    The place is a fish shop. One of the information they got while walking was that the fishermen are well versed in gossip.


    Rita uses her sense of smell to determine if the fish is fresh or not, and Aine starts shopping at a stall that looks good.


    When she has bargained down the price moderately, she casually moved on to gathering information.


    ''''©¤©¤Heh, is the ritual of the Sea Dragon festival held at the end of the peninsula?''''


    It''s a good thing that there''s a dungeon there. It was created when a sea dragon priestess and a brave man made a "spirit link" and only the chosen ones can enter it. ......


    The locals have a lot on their minds, don''t they?


    Yeah, that''s right. My fishermen have seen an evil creature around the peninsula. I''ve heard that the lord''s regulars have gathered nearby, so that''s probably true. But that area is not easy to move around with a lot of people. ......


    Don''t worry. I''m sure the maiden will take care of it.


    Well, yeah. Come on, girls, let''s have some fun on the festival day. I hear even slaves get a day off for the festival.


    ''Yes. But I''m happier with my master.


    After a quick stain on her cheeks, Aine put the fish she''d bought in her basket and moved away from the stall.


    Rita put her face close to the basket and used her beastly sense of smell to check the freshness of the fish.


    Yup. It''s okay. Probably just landed. Nagi should be able to enjoy it from now on.


    ...... So, Aine, what did you think of what you just said?


    ...... The appearance of a demon at the location of the festive rituals might have something to do with Mr. Iris.


    ''...... It''s not easy for little Iris, either. You''re still so tiny.


    ...... I don''t think there''s a shortage of troops with the financial resources of the Ilgafa Lords family: ......


    Even ...... said it was a hard place for regular soldiers to deploy.


    I think I''ve got a request for the Adventurers'' Guild.


    ''But Nagi hasn''t signed up for the guild over here yet, has she?


    ''It''s hard to do when I have to deal with the Order of Divine Life.


    I''m glad you gave me the information on the fisherman.


    I''m putting these fish to good use.


    ''I think Nagi likes to eat fish. I remember meeting her in a village that was famous for its fish.


    He said he lived in an island country with lots of fish.


    ''Nagi''s hometown, huh? I''d like to see it, even just once. I''d like to breathe the same air as Nagi.


    Aine feels the same way. Nah-kun doesn''t seem to like his hometown, but I want to thank you for bringing Nah-kun into the world.


    ''Yeah. It''s the place that raised the nagi.


    And the new home will be made by Aine and her friends, right?


    "Good point, Aine. Yeah, I know. You''re right. We have to make Nagi happy.


    Rita: "Rita: ......


    Aine: ......


    Facing each other, gingerly, they held each other''s hands.


    ''Let''s do our best.'' ''I''ll do my best,''


    "For me... (Aine) For our master!


    ............


    ............


    ............


    ............


    How come we''re talking about Nagi (Nah-kun) again?


    Rita held her head in her hands.


    Something''s wrong. Something is wrong.


    We''re just talking normally, but before I knew it, she started talking about Nagi.


    I wasn''t consciously aware of it. It was unconsciousness.


    I couldn''t help but blush. Why?


    ...... Why do I always think about Nagi all the time? ......


    If you look at the clothing stalls, you can say, "What kind of clothes would you wear to tell me I look good? If you look at the ornaments shop, you''ll see what it feels like to wear a matching ring, if you look at the meat stall, you''ll see that Nagi likes wild boar meat. What are you thinking in the morning?


    My master is too amazing. He doesn''t even use the coercive power of the ring, and yet he''s completely tied up his slave. This isn''t fair. But Rita doesn''t like it. She doesn''t hate it, which makes it even more unfair.


    ''Could it be that Nagi has a hidden skill ......?


    It''s the one!


    I''m not sure I''ll be able to find the right one.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right. I''ve got a new skill, ''Slave Summoning (Samoning Slave) Lv 1''.


    ...... That''s it!


    During breakfast, Nagi told us all about it.


    When she and her new companion, Rafilia, rebuilt the "Skill Structure", the skill that was created was "Slave Summoning Level 1". Apparently, it''s something that summons a slave under a master-slave contract, no questions asked.


    When Nagi uses this skill, the slaves will know where he is. Then the slave has to rush to Nagi''s place by Ichimoku.


    But don''t worry, I won''t use it except in an emergency. ''I promise,'' he said.


    ''We think about Nagi so much because of ......


    It must be because Nay-kun is using ''Slave Summoning Lv 1'' to call Aine and the others.


    Aine!


    Mr. Rita!


    I can''t stay this way.


    Rita took the shopping cart from Aine and put it in her mouth. Then she carried Aine''s body on her back. It''s heavier than Cecil''s, but not enough to interfere with Rita''s movements. Nagi is calling me. It must be. Because both Rita and Aine can''t help but be curious about Nagi.


    What they are doing now, what kind of food they want to have today, how they feel about the two of them.


    In other words, this must be Nagi using ''Slave Summoning Lv 1''.


    ''''Let''s go, Aine. Hold on tight!


    You can go ahead. Go on, Miss Rita!


    With Aine on her back, Rita starts running at full speed.


    Weaving through the crowds, through the main street--


    Nagi...


    Pushing open the door of the house, Rita braked on the front porch. She spun around three times in a momentum-shortened spin.


    Holding Aine back as she nearly blew up, Rita looked around.


    She entered through the front door, at the bottom of the stairs.


    Cecil and Rafilia were sitting there.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    They were looking up at the second floor and turned at the same time.


    Cecil is clinging to the stair railing and Raphilia has her cheekbones on the steps.


    ''...... What are you doing, both of you?''


    Rita couldn''t help but ask as she handed Aine the shopping cart.


    They''re both staring upstairs where Nagi is, like puppies waiting for their master to return.


    ''Listen, Rita-san,''


    Cecil looked curiously serious.


    I was just cleaning up with Rafilia-san.


    But it''s hard to concentrate.


    Cecil and Raphilia looked at each other, and then, as if they were breathing together


    I can''t help but wonder about Nagi-sama (Master) upstairs!


    I declared such a thing to Rita.


    ''Go to ...................''


    A cold sweat ran down Rita''s forehead.


    I wonder. It was like the same thing had happened somewhere else.


    ''Heh, not, Rita!¡¡We''re serious!


    Cecil puffs out his cheeks and comes over to Rita.


    ''You worked late last night as well, so I was wondering if you were tired. I would like to make you a cup of tea, but I don''t want to bother you. Is there anything I can do to help you?


    ...... Cecil,


    I''m always looking for something to do, but I don''t know what I can do. I''m always looking for what I can do, but I don''t know what I can do and I''m ...... hazy. It''s a mystery. I don''t know how I can care so much about Nagi-sama just by living in the house with her. ......


    Cecil held his chest sadly.


    Rita couldn''t help but choke on her words.


    I understand that feeling. I understand it very well. I know, but wait a minute, Cecil-chan!


    But Cecil decided to hold Rafilia''s hand next to her and...


    ''So, after discussing it with Mr. Rafilia: ......


    I''ve come to the conclusion that it''s because of your master''s skills, sir.


    Mmm, Cecil and Rafilia raise their linked hands.


    ''''That''s right!¡¡I think the reason we think so much about Nagi-sama is because she calls us by ''slave summoning LV1'': ...... What do you think, Rita-san?


    I''d like to hear from you, too, Rita, if you have any suggestions.


    Cecil and Rafilia, two fellow slaves, reacted too earnestly to Rita''s reaction.


    ........................... .............................. .............................. ............... eh.


    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and took a deep breath.


    ''Um. Um, you know.


    Calm your mind. You''re going to look at yourself from before, and you''re going to turn bright red.


    .................. I think you both need to chill out...


    Turn to the side and put yourself on the shelf for now.


    Rita replied, holding her wagging tail behind her back with her hand.

 52 Episode 52 "Extra Part 3" Ritas Wishes and "Summoning Slave" (Part 2) ".txt

    ''You know what, ...... Cecil. Raphilia, too, listen.


    I''m so embarrassed, my heart stops beating.


    Still in as calm a voice as possible, Rita tells Cecil and Raphilia.


    ''''There''s no way Nagi would use ''Slave Summoning (Summoning Slave)'' all the way to the same house.


    That''s not necessarily true, Mr. Rita.


    But Cecil is not convinced.


    Shaking her shoulders and stamping her feet, she looks like she''s going to run to Nagi at any moment. If Nagi were to call for me©¤©¤I''m sure he wouldn''t be in the mood for it.


    I can understand it very well. Because I''m the same person I was just a moment ago.


    "There''s a possibility that it could be an urgent matter, or perhaps an experiment in skill, or something like that.


    ''If it was an urgent matter, you''d call me by voice. If it''s a skill experiment, it''s Nagi and she''ll tell you ahead of time.


    But then why do you think so much about Nagi-sama?


    Cecil nodded his head curiously. An innocent face.


    ''If I look at the clothes, I''m wondering if Nagi-sama would say they look good on me. Looking at the ring, I hope it matches Nagi-sama''s. When I look at the leftover ham from the morning, I see that Nagi-sama likes the meat of a dengara-don wild boar...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Rita''s face turned bright red. What''s that line that seemed to be going through someone''s head just now? I''m embarrassed ...... that I was thinking about such an embarrassing thing!


    I want to roll over with my head in my hands right now.


    Rita understands the cause of Cecil''s symptoms. I can totally understand what''s going on. But I''m too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    Rafilia watches the exchange between Rita and Cecil with her elf ears twitching. I want to be a little bit cooler in front of my slave''s junior, Rafilia. Besides, it''s hard for the two of them to be worried about ''slave summoning'' forever.


    ''''Ce, didn''t Cecil-chan and Rafilia listen to Nagi?¡¡Didn''t you tell me exactly what the effect of ''Slave Summoning (Sammoning Slave) LV1'' is?


    "Summoning Slaves, Level 1.


    You can summon any slave (Dorui) to your master.


    The summoned slave knows his master''s exact coordinates and will come to him "no matter what the situation". Therefore, be careful how you use it.


    Also, a summoned slave cannot leave his master''s side for a while.


    The number of times it can be used is limited to once a day.


    ©¤ ©¤. There can only be one slave that can be summoned!¡¡It''s not possible for Cecil and Raphilia to react at the same time!¡¡Yeah?


    What? Yeah, yeah!


    At Rita''s words, Cecil and Raphilia''s eyes widen.


    Thank goodness ...... it looks like we managed to fool them.


    ''''Totally, Cecil-chan and Rafilia are both getting ahead of themselves.


    Rita sighed, huffing and puffing with her big chest.


    ''I''m sorry.'' ''I''m sorry.''


    You may have a misconception about that if you''re a slave outside, though. You''re not going to be able to use your skills to summon people from the same house. The slaves on the outside might have that kind of misunderstanding. If you''re a slave outside, right?


    Why do you keep repeating yourself?


    ''Well, you know, that ............ yes!¡¡Aine, what do you think?¡¡Hey, Aine!


    ''If you''re Aine, you went to get your laundry ready earlier, right?


    That''s terrible, Aine!


    Come to think of it, before I knew it, my back was light.


    Sweat trickled down Rita''s forehead as the two slave companions stared at her curiously.


    ''''But as expected of Rita-san. She understands Nagi-sama very well.


    Well, yeah.


    I''m embarrassed. I would have rushed to Nagi''s side. If it weren''t for Rita-san, I would have been in a lot of trouble.


    It''s nothing to worry about, right?


    Heh, I love that about you, Rita-san.


    ©¤ ©¤ Wah-uh-uh-uh .............


    Rita almost fell to her knees unconsciously at Cecil''s gaze that passed straight up.


    Why did I look so vain? I should have rushed into Nagi''s room with him. ......


    With his golden tail hanging down, Rita looked upstairs.


    Rafilia, too, has been at the bottom of the stairs for a while now, still in a sitting pose.


    Cecil is comparing those two.


    ''''Then, Rita-san. Could you ask Nagi-sama to use ''Slave Summoning LV1''?


    He bowed his head, bowing to Rita.


    ''''If this continues, you all won''t feel comfortable. I think it would be better to have Nagi-sama use the skill once and understand ''this is what summoning is all about''. Then you''ll know if you''re really being summoned or if you''re just curious about Nagi-sama because you like her.


    I see.


    Rita nodded. As expected of Cecil-chan. Nagi''s ''soul assassin''


    That''s for sure. If it''s like this, Rita will wonder if she''s been called. I''m not sure if I''ve been called or not..." She''s been wagging her tail unconsciously since a while ago.


    I''m not comfortable with this hovering around like this.


    Maybe it''s better to ask Nagi to take a look at it and clear it up.


    But why me?


    That''s because Rita-san has been most helpful to Nagi-sama!


    with a snap


    Cecil''s pretty hand points to Rita''s chest.


    Behind her, Raphilia is nodding in a doggie pose.


    ''''Rita-san is a professional in close combat. She is always at Nagi-sama''s side, protecting her at all times. Because of her fighting ability, even Nagi-sama can do her job at ease!


    You saved me, too.¡¡That bravery that kicked off the black armor is seared into my eyes!


    ''That''s not all!¡¡Even the Black Winged False Demon Race was beaten up in no time at all!


    ''It''s amazing!¡¡The very ''Golden Beast splits the darkness, and his fist avenges evil. Its eyes burn with righteousness of will, and its figure is the very fruit of beauty. In the arms of the white porcelain, like a goddess, is the soul of love and loyalty to its master. Oh, Rita Melpheus, the beautiful beast. I bless the good fortune of the man who has won your heart.


    All right, I''m going to Nagi''s.


    Rita cradled her head in her face.


    It was a mental attack.


    It was critical.


    It hurt to see Cecil clapping and Raphilia with her big chest. Because they''re both completely serious about their praise.


    ''''Awwww!¡¡I''m going in!¡¡Both of you wait here.


    Okay. - Okay.


    If you think about it, Nagi is going to be visiting Iris-Hapheumea now, so it''s time to get ready. Since it''s Nagi, I don''t think she''s forgotten about it, but there''s a chance she''s tired and sleeping. If that''s the case, it''s best for Rita, who has the ''presence of mind'' skill, to go check on him. Even through the door, she can at least check if Nagi is awake or not.


    Muffling the sound of her footsteps with the supple movements characteristic of a beastman, Rita walks up the stairs.


    Nagi''s room is at the far end of the second floor, the sunniest room in the house.


    Rita listens and proceeds to listen. She can''t hear Nagi''s voice or any noise.


    Every time she took a step forward, she felt uneasy. Is Nagi not feeling well? I wondered if she had fallen ill on the long journey.


    Rita''s master is a hard worker. Even yesterday, when I thought about it, I spent all day working on elder slime measures during the day and stayed up late to ''rebuild'' to save Rafilia at night.........................my face turned red. Is there an order to that kind of thing in Nagi? I''ve just had my own done, so I''m not sure if it''s a long time coming. I''m not going to be able to "Engage" with Nagi until then .......


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    There is no noise. What are they doing? I wonder if he''s sleeping.


    I''m sorry master, but we''re all worried about you, so ...... that''s the excuse, and Rita activates her ''presence detection'' skill.


    And finally, she noticed what was happening in the room.


    ''...... Nagi, are you sleeping?''


    Gently, Rita knocked on the door.


    There was no answer.


    It was almost time to go to Iris'' house. ''Apointo and Mento?'' I heard that he took the first one, so I can''t let him be late.


    I knocked a little harder once more. There''s still no answer.


    But ...... the door opens instead. What, why?¡¡Nagi, you didn''t close the door properly!


    The sea breeze flows out of the room.


    The door opens by itself in front of Rita, who is staring, "What am I going to do?


    I could see the inside of the room. The curtains are swinging by the window. Rita''s master is next to it, on the bed. He''s lying down with his arms and legs stretched out - asleep.


    "Nagi...... master..." "Nagi..." "Master..." "It''s time to get up.


    Rita whispered in a voice so loud that even she couldn''t hear herself.


    Because Nagi, you look so comfortable sleeping.


    Maybe she was in the middle of getting dressed. Her upper body was in her underwear, with only her pants on tightly. She''s in a wide open position, so her right arm is sticking out of the bed. He is breathing peacefully. I guess I''m tired after all.


    "Did you ...... master ............ call me ...... with a ''slave summons'' ......?


    Muttering, Rita slowly walked into the room.


    Because Nagi''s lips seemed to move.


    Because she couldn''t let her master''s reply go unheard.


    With a quickening heartbeat and suppressed breathing, she advances to the side of the bed and kneels beside Nagi.


    I listen. I can hear Nagi''s breathing in her sleep.


    I breathe. I can smell Nagi''s scent.


    I look up and see my master''s sleeping face right there. Our breath is close enough to touch.


    Flapping.


    The curtains are shaking.


    Flapping.


    Rita''s tail is wagging.


    I don''t know what to do. I can''t move.


    Sitting next to Nagi, Rita can''t move, as if she''s entranced.


    "...... That''s not fair, Nagi.


    It doesn''t make any difference whether you use "Slave Summoning LV1" or not. Before I know it, Rita comes next to Nagi.


    Right next to her, the profile of her master.


    The warmth of Rita''s most important person, resting next to her.


    It seeps deep into her chest and makes Rita feel so happy she wants to cry.


    What should I do? What should I do? I feel like I''m going to burst.


    If I don''t do something, I feel like I''m going to burst.


    What should I do ...... what should I do ...... what should I do?


    "...... master.


    I noticed that Rita was holding Nagi''s right hand with both hands in offering.


    You see, only my right arm is sticking out of the bed.


    What if I leave it like this and it goes numb and I can''t hold the sword when I wake up?


    Also, Aine told me to get some practice at .........


    Engage your soul.


    So...


    lightly


    Rita pressed Nagi''s right hand against her own chest.


    A thump, deep in the air. A gentle heat fills Rita''s chest. It''s a little different than when she has her skills ''rebuilt''. It''s natural. Very natural. He''s connected to Nagi like it''s natural, and like it''s natural, Nagi is at Rita''s side.


    Of course, ...... it feels good, but ...... that''s it.


    ''I''m sorry, Master. I''ll take the spanking, just let me practice a little bit of it...


    You don''t have to think about your vows.


    They come from the deepest part of your heart on their own.


    ''Rita-Melpheus swears. Rita Melpheus vows to form an eternal and immortal bond with Souma-Nagi. They will live together for as long as they live - even after their lives are exhausted, forever. In the next life and the one after that.


    I don''t know if you can hear me - you can''t hear me, can you?


    Master.


    The person who gave me a precious place to be a halfway decent beast.


    I swear that I will always stay close to you and protect this person. And if it is allowed, God - let me be with this person as a soul mate - "Soul Engagement" ............


    Cutting off the words, Rita stared at her chest.


    ............ Nothing is happening.


    Huh.


    Good.


    Because Nagi is sleeping. You can''t do this kind of thing alone. I''m not the only one who wants to hear Nagi''s vows. It''s not fair that I''m the only one who''s this nervous!


    ...... Okay, end of practice.


    Gently, Rita put Nagi''s hand back on the bed.


    The sun was still a bit low. There should still be a little time to visit Iris-Hafeumea.


    In a little while, we should all come and wake Nagi up.


    And if possible, let''s have them use ''Slave Summoning LV1''. I want to learn what it feels like to be summoned, after all. Perhaps we will be able to connect with Nagi more deeply.


    With that in mind, Rita stands up.


    I''m going to leave the room like this and go downstairs - then I''ll tell Cecil and Rafilia that their master is sleeping, and then we''ll all help Aine with the laundry. It''s a nice day today, so the laundry should dry up nicely. Preferably before the sun is directly overhead.


    One last time, Rita looked at Nagi''s sleeping face and smiled.


    ''...... Good night, Master.''


    Then, when she was leaving the room, Rita...


    His excellent sense of smell led him to notice Nagi''s underwear (above) on the floor.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Rita''s body stiffened.


    Nagi''s underwear, on the floor, spread out. The shape of Nagi''s underwear was still there, undressed.


    The shape of Nagi''s chest plate, the shape of her arms, and so on, are still intact enough to be imagined. But above all, Rita was tempted by the scent of Nagi, which she could definitely feel.


    Of course, I could feel it, even just now. But this is different.


    It''s portable (???????).


    You can always be with your master''s scent. What a nice...


    What do you think you''re doing?¡¡No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. No, no, no, no, no, no!


    Rita''s eyes widened the moment she mouthed the words.


    Why is she already hugging Nagi''s underwear (above)?


    ©¤ I didn''t notice.


    When did she pick it up?¡¡I can''t believe you''re putting your lightning-quick athleticism to work here.


    But you can''t. No, no, no, no.


    We have to let this go now. A slave stealing the master''s underwear and making off with it- Oh, no. It won''t be forever. I''ll pay you back... I''ll pay you back, I promise. What if Nagi doesn''t like you?


    ............ Yeah, that''s the idea.


    It was a close call.


    Rita sighed, huffing and puffing.


    Reason had won. Justice had won.


    It''s okay, master. Rita-Melpheus is a righteous slave. This underwear will be returned immediately...


    .........................


    .............


    I''d like to see ...... but only a little bit of .............


    Just once.


    Just once, by accident, I just happen to breathe near Nagi''s shirt.


    I haven''t talked to Nagi much today. I want to feel Nagi''s presence, at least right next to me.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ soooo.''


    As it was, Rita inhaled deeply.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about.


    It''s like being squeezed and hugged by Nagi .......


    ...... that''s enough.


    It''s a good thing that I''m not going to be able to get any more ...... one more time because it''s the last time I''m going to be able to ...... the next time it''s the last time. I''m going to be ruined....... It''s really the last time I''m going to be .............


    I''m not going to be able to get rid of it. .................. Nagi. Mr. Five People ...... nagii ......


    ...... Rita?


    Oh, it''s Nagi''s voice.


    Reflexively, Rita turns around. Her ears twitch and her tail flaps.


    Like sliding, she goes to Nagi''s feet, sitting on the bed.


    Her arms still hugging Nagi''s underwear.


    ''............ Huh?''


    ''Why are you in my room ......, fine, but why are you hugging my shirt, Rita?''


    Nagi''s, troubled face.


    Rita looked to her right, left, down, soo-hah, and took a deep breath, and then looked up, as if to ask for help - and then


    Listen to me, Master.


    And then I don''t know what the hell I told you...


    I don''t know how many times I''ve said "I love you" since then.


    Eventually I couldn''t fake it, and he scolded me for a bit, but in the end he patted me on the head.


    ''Oh, by the way, when we were in the spa town, you said you were going to spank me when we got to Ilgafa.


    Woohoo!


    When the master told me what the "spanking" was, I cringed.


    But after all, I''ve been with Nagi today...


    Speaking of which, I and everyone else had a favor to ask of Nagi.


    Please?


    Yeah. You see, the effect of ''Slave Summoning Lv 1''...


    In a town by the sea, surrounded by the scent of the sea...


    In the distance, I could hear my fellow slaves...


    And while sitting by the side of his beloved master (Nagi), exchanging casual words with him...


    Rita was strangely satisfied with such a commonplace time.


    The end of Rita''s wish and "Summoning Slaves (Summoning Slaves)

 53 Episode 53 "Work Counseling for Shrine Maidens and Visitors".txt

    The day after Rafilia and I signed a master contract.


    Me, Cecil, and Rafilia were visiting Iris''s mansion.


    Cecil is my escort.


    Rafilia is meeting Iris for the first time, so we also introduce her to him. Of course, she''s wearing a disguise while walking outside, hiding her elf ears in a hood made by Aine''s handiwork.


    The reason we''re meeting Iris is to greet her as she arrives in Irgafa, and to hear about the situation of the Knights of Divine Life and the Adventurer''s Guild at the moment.


    The "Ilgafa Lordship House" - Iris''s house is a building that looks like a scaled-down version of the royal palace, with a huge double-ended door at the entrance and a gatekeeper waiting for me.


    He was the gatekeeper who received the letter addressed to Iris when I visited here this morning. He seemed to have let me through and politely told me to go around to the service entrance.


    We were guided through the service gate and led by the maid through a wide corridor.


    "Actually, we would like to ask Souma-sama to investigate the sacred site of the sea dragon.


    We were to hear about the quest from Iris, who was waiting in the parlor.


    ''''Wasn''t the Sea Dragon Sanctuary the place where the ''Sea Dragon Festival'' ceremony was held?


    I asked Iris.


    Rita and Aine taught me everything I needed to know about this place.


    In the morning, I had them both go out and ask around. Thanks to Aine''s good communication skills and Rita''s auditory skills, I''ve been getting a lot of information.


    A few days later, there''s a festival of the sea dragon Kerkator, the guardian deity of the port city of Ilgafa. Iris is a priestess at the festival, but something seems to be going wrong with the festival.


    At the tip of the peninsula. I''ve heard the rumors that a demon has appeared there too.


    ''''Yes. It''s a rare occurrence, but the wards around the Holy Land seem to be weakening.


    Standing at the window, Iris began to speak.


    She is wearing a yellow dress. Accessories of the same color on her head and arms. Her green hair was swaying in the wind that blew in through the thin open window.


    ''There is a cave - a small dungeon - in the holy place that is used for rituals. There are reports of demons coming in and out of there.


    What is the nature of the demon?


    I don''t know. But seeing that he is not clearly visible, he seems to be a very cautious person. The dungeon is a difficult place for a large number of soldiers to deploy, and, after all, I think it''s best to ask the adventurers to investigate.


    The holy place is where the sea dragon Kerkator appears during the festival.


    If there are demons there, the sea dragons might be wary and not go near it, and Iris can''t go there either.


    The dungeon is not a good place to deploy a large army. If they tried to get rid of the demons and razed the holy ground, the sea dragons might not come back. That would be useless.


    ''''That''s why I want to send someone skilled to investigate and get rid of the demons. Because the strongest and most trustworthy person Iris knows is Souma-sama and his party.


    Iris announced, her green hair fluttering in the wind from the sea.


    ''''Of course, this is an official request from the Ilgafa lord family. Iris will be responsible for the ''contract'' (contract).


    What about compensation, deadlines, and other terms?


    The reward is 4,000 arsha. It is a success reward. There are no penalties for quest failure. Even though it''s a dungeon, it''s small enough that Iris can get to the center of the room by herself during the ritual. It''s probably a couple of hours long to conquer it. The deadline is ...... preferably by tomorrow.


    I''ll take that as a yes.


    ''Naruhaya''?


    I''m sorry. I just figured you were in a hurry.


    The festival is in six days. I know I''m in a hurry. But I think it''s a bit hard to make a request today and have it done by tomorrow.


    ''''The reason I''m setting a deadline of tomorrow is because after that, the request will go to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Iris lowered her eyes and told him.


    ''Then that Order of Divine Life (?????) will have to move.


    ...... ugh.


    Raphilia held her mouth in hearty disgust. ''Yeah, I know.


    ''They''re strong, but the way they do their job is a mess. That''s why I don''t want them in the Holy Land as much as possible. That''s why we''re in such a hurry to get your work done.


    Iris''s tone of voice also seemed to be very unpleasant.


    How much do they hate you, the Order of Divine Life?


    I also saw them yesterday, but who are those guys?


    ''Iris doesn''t know the details either. But I do know that he brought a letter of introduction from a nobleman in King''s Landing and that they are a powerful party.


    I saw how they did it too. Frankly, it made me want to puke.


    I''m glad Lady Souma has the same values as Iris.


    I think so too.


    Raphilia is cowering with a very pale face, as if she''s remembering yesterday. Cecil is stroking Rafilia''s back, and her face looks like she''s swallowed something sour.


    I think they deserve to be recognized as enemies just for making my slave look like this.


    ''''If it''s true, we ask the Adventurer''s Guild to investigate the holy place every year. We have to make sure there''s no danger before we perform the rituals on the festival day. But right now, because of the Knights of Divine Life, the Adventurer''s Guild is not functioning.


    It''s not working.


    I nod back at Iris'' words.


    ...... That''s right.


    Raphilia was getting a pressure interview, and she was left out. I even brought up "God of Contracts" and finally gave up on the Knights of Divine Life. If it was true, the guild would have stopped him. If it was the original world, they would just keep bashing the people who came for the interview, and continue to do so until they took the case to court, and then the people who introduced the job to them would just turn a blind eye to it.


    It would be better to go down now.


    ''''There''s no doubt in my mind that the Knights of Divine Life are high-ranking adventurers, right?


    Yes, I will fulfill your request. But it will do more harm than good to those around it.


    What do you mean by that?


    "To defeat the demons that are attacking the stables, I''d fire a bunch of flaming spells and turn the animals into ashes.


    ...... Huh?


    ''Driving demons that appear on the streets towards travellers and caravans, and making more victims.


    Go to ............


    ''We basically leave our seriously injured companions alone. So I''ve heard that there are either corpses or severely injured people lying around in the wake of their quests. I''ve heard that there are more than a few dozen party members, with the exception of the higher-ranking ones, who are constantly being replaced. And because of their extremely high fighting ability, they are said to have a monopoly on the most difficult quests.


    Why does the Adventurer''s Guild allow it?


    ''''They voluntarily pay thirty percent of their reward up to the guild. Therefore, it wouldn''t be a bad party for the Adventurer''s Guild. Furthermore, all they are doing are high-difficulty quests. Compared to leaving demons unattended, it''s unavoidable that there will be some damage ...... that''s what it''s all about.


    Go down, after all, the adventurer''s guild of Ilgafa. Or rather, take a look at Aine''s commoner''s guild.


    That''s why the Knights of Divine Life (Black Company) are doing whatever they want to do.


    Like they did to Raphilia, they forcefully recruit people into their party and take them on difficult missions and disposable. You''re going to have to forcefully recruit the reduced number of members again and add .......


    The question is, why would a disposable member put up with such a situation, but this is most likely a forced ''contract''.


    For the guild, they get a top-up payment, so they are grateful for it. It''s a good thing.


    ...... It''s very annoying for us.


    Okay. I''ll take Iris''s request.


    I said.


    It''s not a bad deal either way. As an employer, I trust Iris-Hapheumea.


    He''s paid me well in the past, and he''s given me a catalogue of loose goods.


    This quest is just about getting rid of the monsters in the dungeon. They just need to be safe until Iris strengthens the wards.


    ...... I really wanted to laze around at home for a bit longer.


    But now that the Adventurer''s Guild isn''t functioning, there''s little chance of getting a decent job. There might be some low-level quests, but the Adventurer''s Guild has the Knights of Divine Life. Honestly, I don''t want to get involved. I don''t want to be spotted.


    That''s why we don''t have the option of turning down the work of Iris-Hapheumea - a valuable "trustworthy partner". And I can understand why Iris would want nothing to do with those guys.


    I''m sure you''re aware of the fact that the Knights of Divine Life are involved in this, and that the holy land of the sea dragons will be damaged. That''s why we''re here, right?


    At my line, Iris nodded with a look of relief on her face.


    Iris doesn''t want that place to be trampled by misbehaving people.


    All right. Then I want you to tell me more about the Holy Land. Also, if the wards have ever been weakened before, like a list of the demons that appeared at that time.


    ''That''s of course. I''ll get you a map and documentation later.


    Iris is a quick talker and a big help.


    Of course. Iris and Master Souma are your friends, aren''t they?


    Iris smiled somewhat embarrassed as she said that.


    ''''I''m glad to be of service to you, Souma-sama. It makes me feel kind of happy. ...... That''s right.


    As if she had an idea, Iris clapped her hands together.


    ''Or better yet, why don''t you accompany Iris to the dungeon?


    Iris?


    ''''Yes. Either way, after we get rid of the demons, Iris will have to go in and perform a ritual to strengthen the wards.


    Saying that, Iris stretched out her chest with an ehemism.


    Originally, the sacred ground was warding off demons. It borrowed part of the sea dragon''s power, and only Iris can control the wards. After getting rid of the demons, I can perform the warding strengthening ritual at the end of the dungeon. That''s what it seems to be about.


    ''Iris is the one who knows the structure of the sea dragon dungeon the best. Every year, I used to guide the adventurer''s guild during the survey. If there are no demons, it''s about an hour and a half''s journey to the center of the dungeon. It''s not a problem at all. It''s a year-round event.


    She was an amazingly convincing miko.


    A year round event. Then it can''t be helped: .......


    "It is also the duty of a miko to make sure that the holy place is kept clean. Failing to do so might incur the wrath of the sea dragon Kerkator.


    A maiden''s duty. Then...


    ''Besides, the only person who can go to the center and reinforce the wards is Iris. See, it''s perfectly fine, isn''t it?


    Only Iris can enhance the results, then: ............


    No, wait a minute, that''s a stretch.


    I almost inadvertently convinced him.


    ''If you''re going to reinforce the wards, you can do it after we sweep up the demons, right?


    The only thing you need to know is what kind of demon entered your home and why the wards have been loosened. In order to do that, she''ll have to go with Souma and the others.


    ''I''ll tell you what kind of demon it is, and we can find out why the wards have been loosened later when we''re all settled in, right?


    Dear Souma.


    Iris looked at me, resentfully.


    She had teary eyes.


    She was squeezing the hem of her dress with her little hands.


    ''A girl is trying to be brave and have an adventure, you know?¡¡As a brave man, don''t you think you can take him out?


    I don''t think so.


    Why?


    What''s the point of taking a miko with you when you''re investigating for her safety? Also, I''m not a hero to begin with.


    Uh-oh.


    No bellowing through teary eyes.


    Please don''t treat Iris like a child!


    With a bang, Iris tapped the table with the palm of her hand.


    ''''Iris''s suggestion was based on a calculation of the speed and efficiency of the quest attack!


    My refusal to do so is based on a calculation of my employer''s life risk.


    Don''t be such a stranger. Lady Souma and Iris are your friends!


    Yeah. So. I can''t take my friends to a dangerous place.


    ......


    Iris gulped at my line.


    There was a winner.


    Iris turned her head to the side with tears in her eyes, breathed for a while, and then sighed, huffing and puffing.


    ''It seems that Souma-sama is more correct. I understand. Let''s let Iris pull here.''''


    That would be great.


    Then I think Iris will enter the dungeon to reinforce the wards once Souma and the others are safe.


    Oh, good. He''s convinced.


    ''Of course. That''s what I was going to do all along.


    Pinching the hem of her dress, Iris laughed.


    You lied. You were ready to follow me to the dungeon, now.


    Didn''t I tell you before that Iris can''t even walk around freely? Maybe the festive ceremonies are the only time Iris can impose her will.


    Then Iris will wait on the ground until Souma and the others have finished their investigation. So, in the meantime, would you be willing to have a companion of Souma''s to escort you?


    Saying that, Iris looked at Cecil and Raphilia.


    Receiving a straight gaze, the two of them involuntarily open their eyes.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier," he said, speaking calmly as if to reassure them.


    ''''I intend to have the regular soldiers accompany me, but I would like Souma-sama''s companions to stay with me as well.


    As a liaison to Iris?


    ''''That''s right. As soon as Souma-sama and the others return from the dungeon, Iris will be inside to perform the warding reinforcement ritual.


    When we return, we''ll report back to Iris and the regulars on the state of the dungeon.


    And when we bring Iris back inside with us, it will be easier for us to coordinate with them if our companions are close to Iris.


    "©¤©¤and is that what you mean?


    That''s part of it, but ...... really, I need someone to talk to because I get anxious while Iris is waiting.


    You are too weird, Iris.


    Friends don''t hide things from each other, you know.


    Indeed, I can understand Iris'' convenience.


    As soon as she gets rid of the demons, Iris will go to the dungeon to perform the warding strengthening ritual. In order to do that, he''ll have to wait by the dungeon the whole time. And as we found out in the last battle, the regulars can''t be relied upon to do much. So it''s not unreasonable to think of us as guards.


    ''''I get it. In that case... Rafilia.


    Huh?


    Raphilia, who was sitting on the couch in a daze, jumped up.


    ''Oh, it''s me, it''s me?''


    Okay. Stay with Iris while we get in the dungeon.


    The master of ...... trusts me, sir. ......?


    Yeah. I''ll have you team up with Aine.


    First of all, Cecil''s "Ancient Language Magic" requires support from Rita or me. And Rita is essential as a combatant. Naturally, I can''t have everyone hiding in the dungeon waiting for me, so I''m going to accompany them. In other words, these three will be going to the dungeon.


    Iris will teach me the structure of the dungeon. It''s a dungeon for rituals, so it''s not very large. Apparently, there''s no record of a powerful demon entering the dungeon. So, as long as Cecil and Rita are around, we should be able to handle it. If they''re tough, we can go back and come back with a full team.


    That''s why Rafilia and Aine will be in charge of protecting Iris. Rafilia can use both archery and magic, and if she''s in a pinch, she can use her "Bad Luck Annihilation Lv 1" cheat skill to raise her luck level (rack) and escape.


    Aine can use "Increase Sewage" if she''s near water, and if she''s a low-level demon, she can blow it away with "Demon Wipe".


    I''m still a bit worried about it, so I''m going to strengthen Raphilia a bit when I get back. I''m pretty sure I still had some of the ''watering down'' skills that Iris gave me. After that, I''ll stop by the skill shop and...


    ©¤ ©¤ I explained to everyone, except for the cheat skill thing.


    "You''re on it, master!


    Raphilia tapped her chest with a pop. She coughed out, "Geho-gaho-gaho-gaho.


    "This Raphilia-Grace, I am going to test my new self. I am determined to fulfill my mission from the Master, even if it means turning it into a life!


    And, Iris. The guards are on a separate contract, so you''ll have to pay Raphilia and Aine directly for their services.


    I said.


    Raphilia''s "master-servant contract" is costing her a lot of money because of the "bad luck invitation" curse. I want to cut those things out as much as possible.


    Aine is going to buy everyone''s stuff even if I give her ...... compensation. She''s a ''sissy''.


    ''So, the quest starts early tomorrow morning. We''re good to go.


    Okay. By the way: ......


    Iris comes to my side.


    She stands tall and looks up at me with her hands folded in prayer.


    ''''Souma-sama, what did you do with the ''Crude Inventory'' that Iris gave you earlier?''''


    "?¡¡That one is still there. Iris, you forgot to write the name of the item, didn''t you?


    Have you signed for the pickup or have you gone to ......?


    ''I won''t. I don''t want some weird ''deal'' to be made.


    ......


    Huh?¡¡Why are you looking at me like that?


    Iris looked me up and down and then smiled, stroking her hair as if to cover it up.


    ''No, it''s nothing. For that matter, when you''re done with your quest, Iris will show you the dungeon of the sea dragon. This is a sightseeing tour by a priestess. This is something that doesn''t happen very often, it''s amazing.


    Touring the dungeons of the sea dragon.


    That''s certainly impressive. It is.


    ''''I recommend the cave where the sea dragon''s daughter and the brave were united. It is said that only a select group of people can enter this cave, and it is a place that Irgapha''s lovers have longed for. It''s very beautiful and has a nice atmosphere, so the two of you who wandered in there may find yourselves inadvertently...


    You can''t do that if you''re only allowed in if you''re selected.


    ''Right. That''s right. I''m looking forward to it.


    Iris nods repeatedly, "Mmmmmmmm," she says.


    I stand up with Cecil and Rafilia. Iris, who has a kind of grin on her face, slaps me on the cheek, as if she''s trying to get into the swing of things, and returns to her ''daughter of the lord''s house'' face again. Then she picks up her dress and bows to us.


    Then, tomorrow, thank you. Please help me to protect the "Sea Dragon Dungeon". Soma-Nagi-sama, ladies and gentlemen.


    Taking Iris'' words as our cue, we left the room.


    This is how we set out to investigate the dungeon of the sea dragon.


    After Nagi and the others left, there was a knock at the parlor.


    ''Iris, are you here?¡¡It''s your brother, okay?


    ...... brother.


    I opened the door and in the hallway stood a tall man with gray hair and blue eyes.


    It was Neuel-Hafeumea, Iris''s brother.


    ''I have something to discuss with you, if you don''t mind.


    Without waiting for Iris'' reply, Noel walks into the parlor.


    ''''Regarding the investigation of the Holy Land, why didn''t you ask the Adventurer''s Guild for help?''''


    With your father''s permission, sir.


    I know. But Iris didn''t ask you what the cost was over there, did she?¡¡From what I''ve inquired about, the ''Order of Divine Life'' will take it for 3000 arsha. Furthermore, I was the intermediary for the job, and there is an honorarium of 1,000 arsha for me.


    You see, Iris, there''s no need to hire someone who costs more than them...


    ''''The amount Iris offered is the same as last year. I''m just adding on the amount of money I have to kill the demons. And that''s a fair price.


    Why do I have to repeat what I''ve said before?


    It was so much fun earlier.


    ''''Besides, the Holy Land is a sacred place to meet the sea dragon. Even if it costs a little more, isn''t it natural to leave it to someone you can trust?''''


    ''Ha!¡¡Old Iris.


    Noiel-Hafeumea tapped on the wall in irritation.


    ''Where''s the guarantee that the sea dragons won''t come when the Holy Land is a little rougher?¡¡No, even the Knights of Divine Life know the importance of that place. You might be able to do a polite job with the Ilgafa lord family''s request, right? The cost is practically half the cost, half the cost!


    Do you really want that much in return for your reward of 1,000 arsha, brother?


    ''It takes a good deal of investment to seduce a marquis lady. The child Iris wouldn''t understand, though.


    "''A ship laden with more cargo than its vessel is inevitable to become seaweed'' - do you know what the Ilgafa proverb says, brother?


    You know what?¡¡What do children know about me?


    Don''t scream. Iris is very calm.


    Why does this always happen?


    My brother and sister are thoroughly out of character with each other. We have different values.


    The Ilgafa Lords are a prosperous family with shipping and commerce, and I understand that cost is important.


    It''s not that Iris doesn''t understand the logic that a connection to the nobility would help with commerce, too. I''m just saying that you have to choose your means.


    The port city of Ilgafa is a town protected by a more than human being called a sea dragon. We shouldn''t do anything to lose that blessing. Using the Knights of Divine Life is out of the question.


    Even your brother couldn''t possibly not know what they are doing.


    ''''You know that the Divine Order uses our party members as disposable items.¡¡Brother.


    What does that have to do with us?


    Doesn''t your brother feel any differently about it?


    If you don''t like it, you can walk away. If you don''t like it, you can walk away. That''s it. It doesn''t matter to me.


    ...... There''s something dangerous about those masked people. We don''t even know how many members they have. We don''t even know why those who wear masks are indulging in terrible conditions of employment. Most of all, maybe why they go too far in the face of the enemy.


    Iris looked at her brother Noel with a clenched face.


    Her brother, who had a thin smile on his face, shook his shoulders slightly for a moment.


    ''''Iris is a sea dragon priestess. I cannot leave the security of our sacred place to such people.''''


    Don''t feel good about being a ...... priestess.


    Now is the time of year for the festival. Iris has a duty to do her duty well. That''s all!


    ''Yes, I suppose that''s the case this time, Iris.


    ...... What do you mean by that?


    ''I know what Iris wants. You want to give up your position as a priestess, don''t you?¡¡I''m telling you that I might be able to give you that wish.


    You may leave, my brother.


    Iris pointed towards the door.


    ''There is nothing more to say. I have entrusted the service of the Festival of the Sea Dragons to Iris.


    Yeah, I''m sorry about that. Just remember this, Iris.


    Noel''s lips twitched and he smiled.


    ''Your brother is always thinking of Iris'' happiness,''


    Thank you for ............, brother.


    He could barely answer that.


    After her brother left, Iris sighed and sat down on the couch, sighing.


    ''...... Souma-sama,''


    I wonder if Souma-sama still has that ''crude inventory''?


    Did that person understand the meaning of it?


    If you don''t tell him, it''s ...... from the mouth of Iris. That''s why I wanted to connect with that person.


    I promised you that I would give you a touristic guide ......


    If it has to do with the festival, Iris''s opinion will be accepted.


    At that time - in the heart of the holy land, let''s talk about everything.


    Maybe Souma-sama will be able to attend.


    The moment Iris and Kerkator face each other at the Sea Dragon Festival, that''s the moment.

 54 Episode 54 "Before the Quest, I chose new equipment for my friends (Part 1)".txt

    It was a good opportunity, so I decided to get my equipment in order before the quest.


    I just need to get Raphilia''s bow and arrows for weapons, so I focused on armor.


    We also need to buy some medicinal herbs and poisonous herbs.


    Then let''s go out shopping together©¤©¤When I was getting ready to go out shopping with everyone©¤©¤, Leticia returned.


    She was supposed to be leaving for Metecal soon with a caravan of merchants, and she had a few baggage handlers (porters) with her.


    I know a merchant. I have a piece of off-the-rack armor in my possession. He says that right now, you can get a big discount!


    With that, she began to arrange a large amount of stuff in the living room of the house.


    ''Well, are you going to the dungeon tomorrow?¡¡It was just perfect.


    Letitia was in a good mood and told us what was going on.


    Apparently, a merchant she knows is training technicians to make weapons and armor, and he''s looking for someone to buy a prototype made by a newbie (a genius, in a sense).


    The rookie made too much use of his talent, and because of that, he''s having trouble selling it.


    Right now you can get a discount of 3, 5, or even 7 off of the market price at ......, but I''m very suspicious at this point.


    It was also in the original world. The company that installed a special application in order to reduce the cost. Sometimes a mysterious window opens and a mysterious foreign language or a mysterious phone number is displayed in a mysterious specification, and the employee calls the number, which is a mysterious application.


    It''s easy to get a special item because there''s a reason for it.


    I think it''s better to buy the legitimate ones at the armor store here.


    ''That''s Nagi, sir!¡¡I think so too.


    I couldn''t agree more. We can''t just pick and choose.


    I think Aine should have her eyes checked by Naya-kun.


    That''s why I''m going to ask the master to make sure that our choices are correct!


    Translation: for now, I''ll just pick out a random one, so please check if it''s usable, master.


    That''s what I''m going to do.


    ...... Well, okay.


    No matter how much of a genius engineer''s work it is, it''s not too weird.


    That''s why I decided to go upstairs to plan my dungeon attack strategy while everyone else was choosing their armor.


    When I returned to my room, I grabbed a quill pen and wrote the concept of the skill on a piece of parchment.


    What I was thinking about was a plan to strengthen Raphilia, who had few cheat skills.


    I have ''Watering LV1'', one of the housekeeping skills I got from Iris, in hand.


    A skill that ''sprinkles'' water with ''Jouro''


    Originally, it was a skill to sow water so as not to damage the flowers in the flower beds. It was said that some rare flowers are found in the flower beds of the nobility, so accurate skills are required for watering them as well.


    So, if you intertwine this with ''archery'' ...... yeah, it looks good.


    I''m going to be able to buy the original "archery" to increase my accuracy, so I''m going to go buy the skills later on and...


    This, this and that.


    Master, may I come in?


    Raphilia''s voice came out.


    ''I''ve chosen my armor and I need you to check with your master.


    Yeah. Okay. Come on in.


    tea leaves


    tapping and tapping


    Rafilia enters the room, smashing her armor (yoroi) against the pillars and walls.


    Pecking away, katakotsukutsukaku


    It was the opposite of quietness and secrecy.


    It''s a leather armor that covers from the shoulders to the waist (leather armor), but...


    What do you think, Master?


    ...... ''Leather Armor'', right?


    Yes. The product is called the Armor of the Avenger, the Armor of the Avenger!


    Raphilia wore armor that was pieced together with leather-lined armor.


    It was red in color. It goes well with Rafilia''s pink hair.


    The construction also looks sturdy. The chest, stomach and waist are independent, so it doesn''t interfere with movement, and Rafilia''s large breasts are well contained.


    Defense seems to be in good shape. It doesn''t look like it''s not .......


    Why does ...... have spikes all over its body?


    On his chest, on his shoulders, and on his torso.


    There are spikes that look like they''re about ten centimeters long and stretch outward.


    ''Yes, Master!¡¡That''s the advantage of this armor!


    Maybe this is one of my strengths.


    ''This is a blade used to skewer an attacking enemy!


    The Armor of the Avenger, The Mail of Avenger


    Leather armor with spikes all over the body.


    It has a threatening effect. It has a positive modifier for close combat.


    The noise effect makes it easier for enemies to see you.


    Be careful when wearing it.''


    If an enemy carelessly approaches me, I can damage them with a single blow!¡¡It''s truly the perfect armor for offense and defense!


    That''s perfect chunky armor.


    I see.


    So you didn''t cure Rafilia''s neuromuscular disease even after rewriting her unlucky skill?


    "Rafilia.


    Yes, Master.


    Try a little bow pose.


    Oh, yes. "Bite.


    compose a poem


    Spikes dug into Raphilia''s wrists and elbows.


    Yeah. That''s what happens. And when I draw the bow, I pull my arms to my torso with my sides.


    ''''Ha, ah, ah. Huh.


    No, you don''t have to hold on to that pose.


    Hey, hey, hey, that''s nothing to be afraid of. If you can stand it, you can draw a bow.


    But the bowstring snaps, doesn''t it? With spikes.


    ...... Whoa.


    Raphilia seems impressed and makes a bowing gesture, popping the bow with a ping pong.


    ''Besides, Raphilia''s job this time is to escort Iris, right?¡¡If you try to defend Iris with that armor, I''ll skewer you. ......


    Oh, oh, oh, oh!


    Raphilia held her head in her hands.


    ''''No, but I''m not very lucky, so sometimes I''m caught by surprise. I thought we should be prepared for that eventuality!


    Didn''t I rewrite your bad luck skills?


    ............ it was!


    You forgot about it!


    But ...... I see.


    If you think about it, Raphilia has been haunted by bad luck ever since she woke up, so it''s no wonder she''s so cautious. To be frank, I don''t trust my previous companions, and if I ended up fighting on my own ...... repeatedly like that, I''d usually be a wary mass.


    I''m sure this spiky armor is the product of ...... the middle-aged man''s disease.


    I was. I was the new me.


    With a tap, Rafilia taps her head with her fist.


    ''I have a master and all of you now, don''t I?


    Yeah. So they don''t need all that cool armor.


    It''s pretty cool, though.


    ''Though there''s something romantic about hitting an attacking enemy with your body and skewering them with armor spikes.


    It''s not practical: ......


    It''s cool, though.


    It''s pretty cool, though.


    "By the way, Rafilia.


    Yes, Master.


    Don''t you have any men''s armor for that?


    That''s right. It is said that originally, a beautiful young blacksmith made it to take revenge on the man who abandoned him. It is said that the blacksmith got his revenge brilliantly and left his opponent skewered and united at the bottom of a cliff.


    Wait a minute, is that what you mean by ''avenger''?


    Yes. This is an exact replica. It''s an exquisite replica. If you look closely, you can even see the bloodstains here: ...... What are you doing, Master!¡¡What do you mean by throwing it out the window?¡¡Oh, ahh, I''ll take it off myself!


    I decided to politely return the ''Armor of the Avenger, Mail of Avenger'' after sealing it tightly.


    Marriage.


    Nagi, can I have a word?


    There was a light knock and then Rita''s voice.


    ''Can I have a look at your equipment ......?''


    Okay.


    Behind the open door, Rita''s face is just peeking out.


    She''s shyly fiddling with her golden hair with her fingers. She has a sheet wrapped around her body.


    ''...... I''m a martial arts type, right?''


    Yes.


    So, I picked the easiest one to move around, what do you think: ......?


    With a flutter, Rita dropped the sheet that was wrapped around her body.


    A black breastplate was visible.


    There was a cloth covering her waist and a thin steel plate surrounding it.


    That was all.


    All Rita was wearing was an iron breastplate covering her chest, a cloth covering her waist and a steel plate.


    It was a so-called bikini armor.


    I''ve seen it in games before, but never in person.


    ...... I didn''t even know there was ...... bikini armor in this world.


    The breastplate somehow covers Rita''s entire chest. But because of the way it''s dressed to push up all sorts of things, the cleavage of her breasts is surprisingly emphasized.


    The lower half of her body is covered with a steel protector around her bikini swimsuit in my world. It feels like she''s wearing armor on her bare skin, which is quite erotic. And it''s cute.


    ''Look, look, this quest is going to be a battle on the beach, right?¡¡I figured it would be okay to get wet and easy to move in the water.


    Rita said and stretched her chest, wrapped in a black protector.


    ''''When it comes to ease of movement and reaction time, this is the best outfit I''ve ever worn. With this, you''ll be able to kill the enemy with your super reaction the moment you spot them, right?¡¡That way I won''t have to consume Cecil''s magic power and I won''t have to injure Nagi.


    Of course, I''m going to be ...... embarrassed, so I''m going to limit it to unpopulated dungeons like this one: ............... ...How about ......?


    Rita looks to the side and murmurs in a whisper.


    Her tail is twitching behind her black bikini.


    Rita looks at me with her fingers shyly, but then, like she''s taking a chance, she spins around in front of me. Her back is also well guarded around her shoulder blades, and there''s a decent hole in her tail. It looks like it was made for a beastman.


    It looks great on you.


    I had no idea that a black bikini would fit so perfectly against Rita''s pure white skin. It''s cute.


    Yeah, I think it''s nice. Yeah, I think it''s good. I mean, I like the look of it. ......


    "Isn''t this a pretty expensive one?


    ''What?¡¡Why?


    Because it''s a magical armor, right?


    In games and such, bikini armor promises to "convert charm into defense". Of course, it makes no sense to have armor that only covers your chest and waist. So, implicitly, you''re supposed to cover your entire body in a magical field. It''s a so-called magical armor setup.


    That''s why the bikini armor in this world should be magical armor too.


    I''m sure it''s a very expensive magical armor. I think that''s a bit out of our budget.


    Oh, I hear that kind of magic protection will be implemented in the next version.


    ...... Yes?


    So this is all highly exposed paper armor?


    Don''t worry!¡¡I have the Divine Power Control. As long as you focus your Divine Power on the areas that will be attacked, there''s no problem. For now, we should focus on the ease of movement and the power to attack, right?¡¡That way we can protect Nagi better. So, I think this armor is the most appropriate for this quest.


    Shaking, Rita''s body shuddered.


    ''Dismissed.''


    I put the quill I was holding on the desk.


    "What are you doing, Nagi?


    ''I''ve been trying to see if it''s really defensible,''


    It''s not fair!¡¡I don''t think my master would tickle me with a feather from a quill pen!


    Yeah, I''m sorry. I did it reflexively too.


    Rita had turned bright red and was shivering and trembling. Her golden tail is puffed out, and her ears are popping. She hugs herself with her white arms and remains vigilant.


    You know what, Rita? I know that you can use the Divine Power Grip to defend yourself, but you have to be tense all the time. You''ll get tired faster and it will also drain your energy. As a master, I can''t allow Rita to fight like that.


    But the easier you move, the faster you react and the better you attack. I''m ...... trying to be useful to Nagi!


    You can''t do that because you''re worried about me.


    ...... Yeah.


    ''Rita may know that she can protect herself, but that''s not enough for me to feel safe. I have to worry about when Rita will be injured or if I''ll miss the timing of the Seizure of Divine Power. Worrying about it is enough to keep our minds occupied. No. I reject that armor.


    Uh-oh.


    ''You have to balance offensive and defensive forces. As a master, I cannot allow you to fight in that outfit. That''s all.


    There is no point in having armor that only protects the chest and waist area. That''s just like some part-time worker who had me working in a factory without a helmet and safety shoes. ......


    You have to have enough protection because we are going to a dungeon, Rita.


    "...... Okay, master. I''ll put on normal equipment.


    Rita looked at me with tears in her eyes for a while, but then her shoulders slumped, disappointed.


    ''''Really, if it was a magical equipment that translated Rita''s charm and cuteness into defense, there wouldn''t have been any problems.


    I said, "then I won''t have to worry about it at all.


    "Then I won''t have to worry about it at all. "Then I won''t have to worry about it at all, because my defenses are supposed to be absolutely invincible.


    But that magic armor is too expensive to buy.


    But I''d like to have it if it was actually there ...... No, no. I don''t want to let Rita go out dressed like that. It''s cute, though. The black bikini with Rita makes me wonder if it''s God''s call.


    I don''t mind if it''s for home use. At home, I mean.


    Na, nagi, goshujin, sama: ......


    The next thing I knew, Rita was turning so red that I felt steam coming out of her.


    Will you tell me more?


    Again?


    ''Now, what you said. What if this was the magic armor that turns my charm into a defensive force: ......?


    ''It would have been the strongest defensive armor that couldn''t be hurt by any demon, so it''s safe for me too, but now that it''s not implemented, it''s not available. It means you have to get another piece of equipment.


    ...... wow. ......


    Rita slumped back, like she''d been punched in the jaw with a snap.


    Then she nodded, holding her chest with a bright red face.


    ''...... Yes. Master. Rita-Melpheus will do as you say ...... ehehe.


    I''m sorry to sound like I''m denying everything after all the trouble you put into choosing me.


    Yeah, that''s not true.


    Rita shook her head, looking somewhat puffed up.


    It''s more of a total affirmation. Yes, I understand. I understand what it is that Nagi finds so attractive. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you. The charm is its ability to defend itself and it is absolutely invincible.


    As she says it, Rita slowly backs away.


    ''I mean, this should be for your home. I''m not. This is a budgetary expense, so I''m going to have Aine make an outfit in the same shape ...... to see if there''s an opening ...... and invite Cecil-chan to join us.


    Smoothly, as if she had eyes behind her, Rita backed away from the room.


    Blonde hair. White skin. Beast ears and tail. And a black bikini.


    It was the strongest.


    If the armor really converted "charm" into defense, it would have been invincible.


    You can''t use the current version of it ....... I can''t make them fight in that stuff.


    But ............ for home use, ......?


    .............


    ............ I''ll ask Letitia for a price later.


    Then a while later, ......


    Hey, Nayi, do you have a minute?


    There was a knock at the door and Aine''s voice.


    ''Yeah, I left the door open already, so you can come in as normal, Aine.


    ...... Sorry to bother you, nana.


    Aine came into the room saying that, and she was in her usual maid''s uniform.

 55 Episode 55 "Before the Quest, I chose new equipment for my friends (Part 2)".txt

    ...... Sorry to bother you, nana.


    Aine came into the room after the knock and was dressed in a maid''s uniform.


    It''s the usual ......, right?


    No, just a little shorter skirt, right?¡¡But the maid outfit itself hasn''t changed.


    ''Didn''t Aine come to show you her equipment too?


    Aine is the same as always. I just changed my underwear.


    Apparently there was a special undergarment in the equipment that increased defense.


    It was made by weaving thin metal threads into the fibers, and it would raise the defensive power without interfering with movement. It was the perfect armor for Aine.


    Good.


    There were some decent things in the mystery armor.


    ''''And there''s one more thing I want Nay-kun to check.


    Yeah. Okay, but what?


    That''s it.


    Saying that, Aine held out a small box.


    Inside was only a single sheet of paper.


    ''''Shobutashi.


    The underwear is enchanted for experimentation.


    The box appears to contain only instructions, but the underwear is probabilistically present in the box.


    By using the magic of the ''master-servant contract'', the master can check under the skirt to determine whether the underwear exists or not. The probability is undetermined''


    "...... What is this?


    It''s a strange underwear. I wondered if you could see them.


    There''s nothing in the box but paper. Shake it out and there is no sound. There''s nothing to touch.


    This is all...


    ''I think it''s a joke from the armor shop. Aine.


    Yes, I knew it: ...... Sorry.


    With that, Aine bowed and walked out of the room.


    ............ eh.


    Nagi-sama, may I ask you to go to ......


    Okay, Cecil.


    Cecil came into the room at the end, wearing a long black robe (coat).


    ''Yeah. That''s fine.


    It''s the most decent thing I''ve ever seen.


    The long black robe covers Cecil''s ankles. It''s got some thickness to it. And it looks good on you. You look cute like a schoolboy forcing himself into a grown-up coat.


    ''''This looks defensive and I think it would be perfect for Cecil.


    Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. It''s not this one.


    What?


    My armor is at the bottom of this page: ......


    Then, with a crisp, Cecil dropped his coat on the floor.


    Underneath it, Cecil was wearing white clothes.


    It was like a stubby t-shirt.


    Her shoulders were bare to her collarbone, and the length was short, revealing about half of her thighs.


    This is called the robe of the little witch. I want to try it out on this quest.


    The Little Witch''s Clothing


    Clothes specially designed for wizards.


    It''s designed to make it easier to take in magic from the atmosphere.''


    To make it easier to take in magic?


    Okay. Nagi-sama, would you please close the curtains of your room for a moment?


    The curtains?


    I did as I was told and closed the curtains.


    The room became dim. The only light is the sunlight coming in through the hallway window. Cecil is dressed to carry the glow on his back.


    Backlighting - the robe of the little witch could be seen through.


    The shape of Cecil''s body could be clearly seen.


    Slightly rounded, around the chest. The thin waist, as if it might break if you touch it. The shape of the base of both legs. The shape of the base of her legs. I can tell I''m wearing underwear, but it''s also so thin it doesn''t help much. I can see every detail of my body line even though I''m wearing clothes.


    I feel like I''m looking at something that I shouldn''t be.


    ''This is, you know,''


    Cecil is upset, too, and begins to explain while pinching himself.


    It is said that the cloth is full of gaps in the fabric to make it easier for magic power to pass through.


    As Nagi-sama knows, my weakness is my lack of magical power. However, these clothes make it easier for me to draw in magic from the atmosphere, so it should be a little easier for me to use my magic. I think it will be much more useful to Nagi-sama than ever before, but what do you think about ......?


    Cecil moves closer to me, his cheeks still stained.


    When I reach out to touch her, she says, "Huh," a voice.


    Thin. The fabric of my clothes is thin.


    It''s almost the same as touching my skin directly.


    Or rather, I can feel Cecil''s body heat directly.


    It''s hot, it''s throbbing, and it''s breathing heavily.


    ...... Yeah, this is it.


    Dismissed.


    ...... Why is that, Lady Nagy?


    You have no protection.


    I''m the rear guard of the party. Rita and Nagi will take out enemies that are approaching us, and we have a ''Flame Wall''. I rarely engage in close combat with enemies. If that''s the case, I think you should focus more on the efficiency of your magic power rather than your defense.


    What if Rita and I get passed over?


    I can''t use armor or shields to begin with, so that''s the same. If you are cut by a sword, a little bit of defense won''t help.


    That''s not good enough. You''re risking instant death.


    I belong to you, Nagi.


    ''Mmm,'' said Cecil, puffing out his cheeks.


    ''It is only natural that I should serve Nagi-sama with all my might!¡¡And the only thing I have is magic and magic power. So it''s only natural to equip them so that they can be used to their fullest potential!


    Cecil looks up at me with a tearful face.


    I can see a lot of things below my collarbone through the gaps in my "little witch''s robe". I can smell Cecil''s sweat from the excitement.


    Cecil is probably serious. The same is true for Rita, but she never thought of defending herself from the start. It''s a no-questions-asked parameter distribution of 100 attack and 0 defense. That would be fine in a game, but in this world we live in, there is no mercy, and you never know what will happen.


    That''s something that even Cecil should know, but you''re putting too much emphasis on being useful to me.


    I appreciate your loyalty, but I don''t want you and your friends to lose them.


    But Cecil''s face is so serious.


    Even if I told her it was dangerous, she wouldn''t listen to me: .......


    In that case...


    I just don''t want people to see Cecil like that.


    Yeah.


    Cecil tilted his head in the air.


    Then he opened his bright red eyes.


    Hold your mouth like you''re looking at something incredible.


    He looked up at my face, right beside me, and shook his silver hair.


    ''What, what, what?¡¡Nagi-sama!¡¡What did you just say?


    Those clothes are too thin. When you let the sun shine through, you can see everything about Cecil. You''ll be able to see the plump breasts, the soft stomach and the worryingly thin legs. Even the shape of the base of those legs is clearly visible. To be honest, it''s not much different from the way they are in their underwear. That''s why I won''t allow you to go out in public wearing that.


    ''I''ll put my coat on outside!¡¡The only time you''ll be dressed like this is during an unmanned quest!


    Still rejected.


    ''Moo!¡¡Mr. Nagi!¡¡For me, it''s more important to improve my magical efficiency and be useful to Nagi-sama!¡¡And I have a lot of common sense too. The only people who will see this figure in this quest are demons and fish!


    Not even demons.


    No demons?


    Not even a fish!


    More fish?


    I could go on and on. The only people who are allowed to see Cecil like that are me and the rest of the party. No other people or demons are allowed to see it. No human or demi-humans can possibly see you.


    I repeat. In as serious a tone as possible.


    Half the time, it''s just an excuse to stop Cecil.


    "Look, Cecil. Our goal is to ''do nothing and play to the heavens'', right?


    Yes. So I think it''s very natural to dress like this.


    ''But you stand out. The way Cecil looks.


    ...... Isn''t it?


    Or rather, I think I''m the one who gets all the attention together.


    I continue as if I''m telling Cecil.


    In the first place, the fact that I''m walking around with four beautiful girls as slaves may be enough to stand out, but if Cecil is in this kind of eye-catching, erotic and cute form, with his beautiful brown skin dyed red, and he''s following me around like a cute little puppy that you want to pet his head, you''re going to try to steal him away somehow. Who knows, maybe someone will come along and think about it?


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?¡¡Na, Nagi-sama!


    That''s why this outfit is doubly dangerous. Both in terms of defense and attracting attention.


    This is not limited to Cecil. It''s the same with Rita, Aine, and Raphilia. Rita''s bikini armor is still noticeable, and Raphilia''s chunky armor might be ...... just barely OK, though.


    Even cheat characters can''t be too careful.


    It''s better to look and feel like a "very normal adventurer" as much as possible.


    Of course, if someone tries to kill me and take Cecil and his friends away from me, I''m going to use my full deployment of cheat skills (full burst) to annihilate them, but that''s it.


    Of course, I don''t intend to lock Cecil and his friends away or hide them from others. I just want to keep a low profile. As a newbie in another world, I want to take the safest measures possible. Cecil will understand, right?


    With a pop, I put my hand on Cecil''s head.


    It''s kind of hot. Very hot.


    Cecil, you look blank with a bright red face. I wonder if she understands. I wonder if he''s listening to me properly.


    And while you''re at it, let me give you a little more of a push.


    "In my capacity as your master, I must inform you of something. I will not allow Cecil to disregard my will and abandon me.


    ...... Yeah.


    Cecil''s eyes widened, as if surprised.


    ''''This is the same for Rita, Aine, and Raphilia. It''s out of the question to go on a quest with such paper armor to improve the efficiency of magic power. That''s good. The watchword is "Give your life up". If you don''t obey, I''ll spank you!


    You''re gonna spank me?


    Yeah. Cecil''s least favorite thing to do.


    What I don''t like, sir?


    ''Yeah. For example, ...... what''s the worst thing about Cecil?


    We''ll never see Nagi again.


    "Then, if I break the order, I''ll create and install a skill that will make me invisible and unable to talk with the ''skill structure'' and install it... sorry, lie!¡¡I won''t do that!¡¡I''ll do something else!


    I hurriedly reiterated as Cecil''s little body crumbled into a heap, the light disappeared from his eyes, and tears began to trickle out of his eyes.


    ''Yeah, I guess so. I think I''ll do something embarrassing for Cecil to spank. I''m going to do something really embarrassing. So, keep the order©¤©¤or rather, the request. A promise to the master!¡¡Nice.


    ''............ is, yes. Yes, Nagisa.


    Cecil sobbing like a little child.


    He finally nodded, though he was riddled with tears.


    I understand. I belong to you, Nagi, so take your life with you. I will not abandon you. ...... I am a drug addict.


    Good.


    God, I love that you''re so loyal, but you''re just too d*mn stubborn for your own good.


    I can''t have them both dead.


    I don''t want to be the last person in the world to be left behind.


    "Cecil''s cute in that outfit, but... Yeah, it''s cute. It''s cute.


    ............ is hiyah.


    Cecil looked at me and saw his own appearance - gasping, he picked up his long coat (coat) and hugged me.


    I think she became embarrassed when she cooled down.


    I somehow stroked Cecil''s silver hair.


    Cecil closed his eyes ticklishly, with a bright red face.


    ''Cecil,''


    Yes, yes, Nagi.


    How much does that ''little witch''s robe'' cost?


    This is 40 Arusha.


    ...... surprisingly cheap.


    ''Yes, it''s surprisingly cheap: ......


    Kun Kun Kun Kun Kun, Cecil and I nodded at each other.


    ''''But it''s not really suited for combat, is it?


    ''Nagi-sama is right. If I were to use it, I''d use ...... loungewear, or something like that.


    "Oh.


    with a plop


    And me and Cecil clapped our hands at the same time.


    That''s why we all decided to reject the equipment we had chosen, except for Aine.


    ''''Good. Then Cecil will also change and we''ll all go buy equipment now.


    Let''s hurry up and make a decision with the master''s authority.


    Otherwise, the shop will be closed.


    Then I went into town and bought the equipment.


    Cecil.


    The Robe of the Apprentice Wizard


    Clothes made of fabric that can easily take in magical power there.


    Compared to ordinary clothes, it has a slightly stronger defensive power. ''Light and easy to move''


    Rita.


    "Combat Priest''s Clothing.


    This is a fighting outfit with no sleeves and a slit at the waist to make it easier to move.


    The surface is sewn into a web of iron threads, which provides more protection than leather armor''


    aine


    "Mop of steel.


    A mop made for skilled maids, with a handle made of iron.


    It requires ''stickmanship skills'' to use''


    raphilia


    The General Adventurer''s Bow


    A very conventional bow. Durable.


    If you buy arrows in a set, you get one discount per set.


    If you buy 10 arrows at the same time, you get 3 more. Special price for now''


    The Armor of Leather


    A little bit of luxury leather armor.


    Easy to move and durable. Long lasting''


    I also bought Archery Lv 1 (which was actually the most expensive) for my rebuild, and then I bought some medicinal herbs, poisonous herbs, ...... and other miscellaneous items, and that was it.


    I got most of what I needed. I''ll also buy some fruit for Leticia, who''s staying at home.


    Come to think of it, Leticia had a very nice smile on her face when we left.


    She looked like ...... or like a successful evil scheme. ......


    After we finished shopping and returned home, we prepared for tomorrow''s quest.


    I ''rebuilt'' the ''Archery LV1'' that I bought, ''Watering LV1'' and generated a rare skill.


    I gave both of them to Raphilia along with the equipment.


    After that, we had a farewell party with Leticia.


    She''s staying at the merchant''s place tomorrow, and will leave Irgafa the day after tomorrow (the day after tomorrow).


    To be honest, I feel like Leticia has been a great help to me.


    But Letitia.


    ''Don''t worry about it. I''ll feel free to roll in when Nagi-san eventually creates the ''skills to live without working''.


    Of course, as a guest, not a slave, Leticia laughed as she added quickly.


    I prepared a bath for her who wanted to get her body clean before the trip, and while doing so, Aine, Cecil, Rita and Rafilia, who was an added bonus, were also washing their bodies in the bathroom together with her - apparently.


    Leticia said, "You can join us, okay? I said, though.


    As expected, that''s ...... or rather, our bathroom is big, but it''s not really big enough for six people.


    So I didn''t ask what kind of girl talk was going on in the bathroom.


    Both slaves and friends have their own privacy, you know.


    Besides, I did say goodbye to Letitia.


    "It''s a pleasure to have met you. I''m very happy to have met you, my dear friend.


    Thanks. Me too.


    So from now on, what I have to think about is the dungeon strategy and how to deal with the Knights of God.


    Let''s get a handle on this.


    I have to think about how I''m going to survive here in Ilgafa.


    So while everyone else is taking a bath, I''m looking at the map Iris gave me and the "Crude Inventory".


    I''ve given Iris the benefit of the doubt, but I know exactly what I mean by "rough inventory".


    ''...... You can''t sign something so easily, can you?''


    There are still some secrets in Iris and in the dungeon of the sea dragon.


    The problem of the Sea Dragon Priestess and the problem of the Order of Divine Life.


    The problems are piling up for me and my client Iris as well.

 57 Episode 57 "Since the truth of the legend has been revealed, I decided to do my best.".txt

    ''Master Iris, shouldn''t we head out to explore the dungeon as well?


    The captain said to Iris, who was shivering at the news of her brother''s arrival.


    It''s better to get some kind of result before Mr. Noel arrives.


    Don''t you trust the adventurers Iris has chosen for you?


    ''No, no, no, no, not at all!¡¡Of course not!


    The captain shook his head in a rush.


    It is only to assist you. It''s a good thing that we have a lot of trouble with the dungeons, because we have a lot of things to do: ...... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. He''s a very perceptive man.


    There''s a mixture of aquatic and land-based demons around here.


    ''Yes. In addition to the Aqualizard, giant alligators, large serpents, giant spiders, giant spiders, slimes, and even ghosts and skeletons of those who died at sea may also be roaming around. It''s entirely possible that adventurers will falter.


    Yes. ......


    Iris looked at the maid and the elf next to her.


    Both of them were drinking tea and staring at the entrance to the dungeon.


    Their expressions are calm and they don''t seem to be worried.


    Where does that trust come from?


    ''One hour ...... no, let''s wait for half an hour. After that, we''ll head to support you if you need it, shall we?


    You are very good, Mr. Iris. A wise decision.


    The captain of the regular army cleared his throat and turned to the maid and the elf.


    I''m sure your master is quite adept at it, but there are many different kinds of demons that live in this area. I''m sure there are times when it''s too much to handle. I couldn''t let Noel see that. We will spare no effort to support you. Thank you.


    Thank you.


    Pardon me, the maid and the elf bowed their heads.


    But they quickly shook their heads.


    But I don''t think we need the support.


    Maid and Elf-san spoke up.


    ''''Because I heard that Nay-kun once made a dungeon.


    Cecil and Rita are little chillas, you know.


    With those words, they quietly began to sip their tea.


    They rewinded the time back about an hour and a half and entered the dungeon, and Nagi and the others...


    We followed Cecil''s normal version of "Light" and went ahead.


    We could hear the sound of water all around us on the damp rock walls.


    There were puddles underfoot. It was slippery and difficult to walk on.


    The waves might be high, and there was a faint hint of swaying.


    I used Cecil''s "magic detection" and Rita''s "presence detection" as my radar to continue on...


    There she is. Nagi, the demon!


    The Giant Alligator has shown up!


    "Giant Alligator.


    A giant crocodile over 5 meters long.


    It sometimes eats harpies that come to drink water.


    The scales are hard, making it difficult for swords and arrows to pass through.''


    "As soon as you enter the dungeon, you''re slowing down because you''re blinded by the ancient word ''light''.


    Okay, Rita, just feint and move closer.


    Okay. Now that you''ve opened your mouth, Cecil, you can fireball the regular version.


    with a grunt


    The ''fireball'' exploded inside the Giant Alligator.


    ""It''s over!"


    The Giant Alligator was defeated.


    The Blue Slime Swirl appears.


    ''Blue slime.


    A slime that emits a weak acid from its body.


    It inhabits the rocky shores of the seaside and melts and devours its prey as it approaches''.


    "Reggie, try to negotiate.


    "For each one of you, a piece of dried meat is yours to keep out of this dungeon!¡¡Or the fist of an enchanted beastman, my lord, I will here and now wipe you out of the world!


    ...... Oh, I can see the story. Lord, we got it all figured out. And he says there''s a giant spider building a nest just ahead. Huh?¡¡With an extra reward?¡¡The Lord is kind.


    Listen, slime, do not forget your debt to the Lord!¡¡What do you say?


    Wiggling and shaking.


    The blue slime swirl escaped.


    The giant spider appears.


    The giant spider.


    A large spider that can be several meters long.


    It produces threads from its body and builds its webs.


    Its webs are so strong that they can be considered wards, and even medium-sized carnivores cannot escape once they are caught.


    It is a carnivore, with strong jaws, and can chew up a child''s bones at least.''


    "''Nest building'' is a space domination capture skill, right? Then, Rita.


    Understood. Activate ''Warding destruction (Area Breaker)''!


    Rita''s fist blew the cobwebs away.


    ''Cecil!''


    ''''Flame Arrow (Flame Arrow), Fureyimu, Fureyimu, Fureyimu, Fureyimu!''''


    The Giant Spider burned up.


    The Giant''s Spider dropped the skill crystal.


    ''''Nest building LV2.''''


    The skill of capturing the enemy with the thread


    I couldn''t use it because there was no thread (but I recovered it).


    A pirate skeleton appeared.


    Pirate Skeleton.


    The lifeless body of a pirate who died at sea.


    His weapon is a scimitar. Sometimes I have a treasure.


    Activate.¡¡"Jiu-Sui Kenjutsu.


    The Devil''s Sword Leggy swept away the pirate skeleton''s half-moon sword.


    ''''At least!¡¡"Divine Power Seizure!


    Rita''s kick exploded into the gut of the pirate skeleton.


    Swoop!


    The pirate skeleton was shattered.


    The Large Serpent appeared.


    The Large Serpent.


    Amphibious giant snake. Venomous.


    Huge enough to block dungeon passages.


    ''Wraps its long body around its enemies, crushing and swallowing their bones.


    ''''With this size, I wouldn''t miss it. Ei, ''Delayed Swordsmanship (Delayed Arts)'' (for 20 thrusts).


    The blade of the gigantic Magic Sword Reggie split the Large Serpent in two.


    The Large Serpent was knocked down.


    The Large Serpent dropped skill crystals.


    "Wrapped LV3


    Skill to ''choke'' the ''enemy'' with the ''torso'' (don''t use the limbs)


    But the attributes didn''t match (but I recovered them).


    ''So far so good?''


    We''re down to the second level of the basement.


    Iris gave us some good intel.


    We can look at the map, we know where to intercept the enemies and we have a list of potential targets.


    It''s not that hard to plan for them.


    When I was making the game in the original world, I would place monsters in dungeons by myself. I can pretty much imagine how to fight the monsters on the beach.


    The walls in the Sea Dragon Dungeon are rugged, rocky and watery, and the ground is filled with water everywhere.


    There are lamps on the walls that are lit by magic.


    I''m sure they''re used by Iris during her rituals, but they''ve been broken by the demon attacks.


    I''ll have to repair this one as soon as I get the warding back up. No wonder Iris is in such a hurry.


    The rest of the place is the corridor on the second underground level and the great hall that leads to the dungeon''s center.


    The dungeon has a number of small side holes, through which the demons enter. We''re checking them out as we go.


    So far there are no problems.


    If we continue on to the main hall, our work is done.


    "Cecil, Rita, what do you notice?


    I asked Cecil and Rita.


    "Yes!


    They both simultaneously pointed to the walls, which were stained with the Large Serpent''s return blood.


    ...... anything else you''ve noticed?


    ''''Yes!''''


    They pointed to the wall of the passage once more.


    .................. It bears repeating, this dungeon is a natural cave that has been altered by man.


    I mean, for a long time, this place has been used as a place for rituals with sea dragons, and


    But apparently there were some murals that had been lost over time.


    And it''s really rare for a demon to nest in this dungeon...


    Sometimes, the blood you''ve gotten back in the dungeon will bring up a mural that was on the verge of disappearing.


    We take a break in the middle of the dungeon.


    We stand side by side and stare at the wall.


    It looks like an old mural here.


    The walls were carved and painted, but the paint has been peeled off for a long time.


    It looks like the Serpent''s blood got on it and just poured ink on it.


    It''s depicted in The Legend of the Sea Dragon.


    A mural of a brave man with a sword, ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'', and the sea dragon''s natural enemy leads to the end of the passage.


    ''''This is the sea dragon, this is the hero, and this is the sea dragon''s daughter?


    A brave man is fighting a sea dragon''s natural enemy!


    To my right, Cecil said in an indifferent voice.


    ''''A sea dragon''s natural enemy seems to be a powerful one!


    To my left, Rita said in a voice full of realization.


    ''''Yeah, it sounds like you have a high regenerative capacity or something.


    You''ve got a lot of tentacles on your head.


    But I''m sure Rita would be able to handle it easily.


    ''I can''t do it by myself. It''s not a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. Isn''t Cecil-chan supposed to strike a blow with the ancient word ''fireball''?


    ''We''ll need Nagi-sama to buy us some time to chant...''


    So you''re saying that we need three people to help us take it down.


    ""Right?"


    To put it simply, the mural depicted a whale with an anemone on its head.


    To put it bluntly, it was the "Great Monster Fish Leviathan" that we fought about ten days ago.


    It was the monster I met in the village I stopped by the day after I was summoned to this world.


    Rita, who was still the head priest of the Iturna Order at the time, was fighting it in order to protect her fellow cult members - in the end, Rita and I rescued the cult members and blew them up with Cecil''s ancient language "fireball".


    This is the demon that caused Rita to become my slave, so I can''t forget it even if I try.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, Rita wouldn''t have become my companion, and she wouldn''t have been fired from the cult.


    It must be complicated for Rita to know that this guy was the ''natural enemy of the sea dragon''.


    '' ...... He''s the demon that brought me and Nagi together.


    But he''s clasping his hands together like he''s grateful.


    "Nagi-sama.


    What''s up, Cecil?


    Didn''t Nagi-sama pick up anything after the fight with Leviathan?


    I found some scales.


    Like the one in this mural?


    Like the one in this mural.


    What the sea dragon hero was holding up was a scaly ''something'' that looked like a scale.


    ''''Or rather, it''s there now. ''Scales of Leviathan''.


    The mural ended with the brave man bringing back the scales and being recognized by the sea dragon Kerkator, and the brave man and the sea dragon''s daughter being physically united.


    ''I wonder if Iris knew about the legend.


    Since she''s a priestess, it''s not surprising that she knows detailed legends, right?


    However, if the one who has the ''Scales of Leviathan'' is certified as a sea dragon hero, ...... is it possible that I''m one of them?


    ...... I remember when Iris and I were in the hot springs together, she said, ''When I interact with a hero, my scales shine with a pearl color.


    At that time, Iris and I were back to back.


    If anything has changed since then, .......


    ...... I think I''m overthinking it.


    But that explains why Iris wrote her name in The Shoddy Inventory.


    It''s a good thing that the "Sea Dragon Maiden" is able to escape her role as a maiden by connecting with the "Hero of the Sea Dragon".


    So, if that "Crude Inventory" is accepted as a formal "master-slave contract" document, then as soon as I sign that document, Iris will become my slave and be released from the role of a priestess.


    ''''So that''s Iris''s plan.''''


    That''s what a sea dragon maiden looks like. Clever.


    ''''Nagi-sama, what do you plan to do about ......?


    Of course, I''ll do my best to ignore it.


    It''s dark in the dungeon.


    We noticed the mural thanks to Cecil''s regular version of The Light, but we''re not sure Iris will notice it either. Water is dripping from the ceiling, so the Serpent''s return blood washes away in a short time. By the time you get back, you won''t be able to read it.


    ''Which means we''ll pretend we didn''t notice the mural.


    Is that what you want?


    What''s the point, our job is to ''defeat the demons in the dungeon'', not to awaken as heroes, right?


    But ...... Mr. Nagi.


    Cecil shook my hand with an anxious face.


    ''''If I tell you that I''m the ''Hero of the Sea Dragon'', won''t you all praise Nagi-sama?''''


    ''Yes, Nagi. Hopefully, you guys will be able to provide for us?


    No, you''re a pain in the ass.


    "It''s a pain in the ass!


    ''I can see from watching Iris that it''s going to be tough. If she becomes an important figure, it''s likely that the Knights of the Divine Order will be involved. More importantly, the people of the town won''t look good if visitors from another world have the fate of the port town in their hands.


    Besides, that might get the king''s ear.


    If they can control the fate of the port city by having me, they''re likely to dispatch someone with cheat skills.


    We already know after the ''fake demon tribe'' incident that the king is using his visitors as disposable.


    ''''For now, I''ll just check to see if Iris is aware of me, and then I guess we''ll negotiate.


    Are you sure Nagi-sama is okay with that?


    Yeah, I''ve decided that the only thing I''m not going to do is brave and PC phone support.


    What happened to the "Peaceful Phone Port"?


    I won''t tell you. I don''t want to remember.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. If you are told, ''The hero-sama is a valuable resource, so please don''t go outside,'' you''ll have to do your best to escape.


    After escaping, in the end, we all have to play adventurers together, so then it''s no different than now, right?¡¡If that''s the case, I don''t think we need to add an extra step.


    I don''t know if Nagi is selfless or greedy: ......


    I''m just doing my best to live a sloppy life, is that right?


    Anyway, as far as the murals we saw this time, ''Basically Rangoon''


    When Iris picks up on it, ''Speaking of which, ......''


    When they found out about the scales, he said, ''How surprising. I didn''t realize that!''


    Then we''ll negotiate if we can''t transfer the heroic rights. Let''s go with that kind of policy.


    I''d help Iris if she said "I want to quit being a priestess, please help me".


    But if I make her a slave, she''s going to turn all Ilgafa against me.


    If only there was a way to ''connect'' with Iris other than a master-slave contract.


    "So, we''ll pretend we didn''t see anything and continue to attack the dungeon, okay?


    Yes ...... ehehe, Nagi.


    Cecil smiled happily as he held my hand.


    ''What''s up, Cecil?''


    No, it''s a bit chilly and I was wondering if Nagi-sama''s hands were cold.


    Then Cecil wrapped my hand in his tiny one.


    It''s nice and smooth ...... but it''s not really chilly. It''s cooler because it''s underground, but Ilgafa is a southern town, so it''s basically warm. But I have goosebumps on Cecil''s palms.


    ''I''m sorry.''


    I put my palm on Cecil''s forehead ...... flat heat.


    He doesn''t seem to be as sick as before. Your face is red, though. He''s frowning, though.


    "...... Oh, um, well... Nagi-sama?


    ''Cecil, if it''s chilly, do you get a chill?¡¡Do you have a cold?


    ''No, it feels like the wind is flowing towards the back of the dungeon: ...... Huh?''


    Cecil nodded his head curiously.


    Rita is also very upset. There is no wind.


    But if Cecil is feeling it, does that mean ......?


    ''...... Wrong, Nagi-sama. It''s a stream of magic. It''s flowing deep into the dungeon.


    The flow of magic?


    ...... I see.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about.


    You''re going to be able to see that the magic power is flowing vigorously, just like the wind is blowing.


    "Is someone trying to use great magic in the back?


    ''No, it''s more like someone is sucking the magic out of the dungeon.


    Cecil nodded his head.


    ''But it''s funny, isn''t it?¡¡There should be a warding here. If there''s something there that sucks the magic out of it, it''s normal for the warding to weaken: ......


    Me, Cecil and Rita looked at each other.


    We chow down on our portable food, drink some water, take a deep breath, and end our break.


    We walked towards the back of the dungeon.


    I instructed Cecil and Rita to keep activating their "Magic Detection" and "Air Detection" for a while, and raised their alert level.


    I''m going to lead the slime to the limit of its range (10 meters).


    After about 10 minutes, they could see the exit of the passage.


    According to Iris''s map, beyond that was a large hall with a door leading to the center.


    bang


    The vibrations came.


    Boom, boom.


    It sounded like something was hitting the wall.


    ''...... As promised in these situations, there''s a boss character in front of the sealed door.


    If you want to pass through this door, you have to beat me before you can go through it, and so on.


    As a player, the real challenge is beating that thing. As a game creator, the real challenge is how to make it more exciting to beat it.


    ''But this is a dungeon that Iris manages. All that''s there are natural demons, and there shouldn''t be any boss characters: ......


    Nagi-sama, I can feel the magic in the air.


    Something big is moving, Nagi.


    ''Lord. There''s a fatality.


    I shouldn''t have said .......


    A report from the child Elder Slime (Reggie) who preceded me.


    Observations from Cecil''s ''Magic Power Detection'' and Rita''s ''Attitude Detection''.


    According to it, ......


    The source of the vibrations is a hall with a door leading to the center.


    There was an ice (made of ice) golem that was over five meters tall.

 58 Episode 58 "Cheat Daughter-in-law VS Cheat Golem. And Signs of the Sanctuary".txt

    There was a boss in the great hall of the dungeon.


    It was a giant made of ice and was around 5 meters tall.


    It had a torso that looked like a temple pillar, with hands and legs like a large tree. The reason the dungeon has been shaking is because this thing is trying to pry open the door to the center of the dungeon.


    There was no mention of this guy in the information from Iris.


    And this guy isn''t "guarding" the dungeon. Quite the contrary.


    "Cecil, do you have any idea what this guy is?


    In the shadows of the aisle in front of the great hall, I asked Cecil.


    ''Yes,''


    "Ice Golem.


    A golem made of ice.


    Its body is made by freezing the surrounding water with magical power.


    However, this ice golem is a bit special.


    There is a crystal of magic power in the center of its body, and it absorbs magic power from its surroundings.


    This is the reason why the boundaries of this holy place are weak.


    However...''''


    However, there''s no way a golem could spontaneously arise or come from somewhere else.


    I know, right?


    If someone like that walks around the holy place, there''s no way people won''t talk about it.


    This is the end of the "Horror stories about Ilgafa that really happened".


    That means someone left it here.


    ''The ''magic item'' that is the source of the golem, to be precise. It sucked the magic power out of the surroundings to create something like that.


    ...... You mean it was premeditated?


    Rita murmurs next to me.


    You look so uncomfortable. Probably I have the same expression on my face.


    In other words, the weakening of the wards is not a natural phenomenon, but a planned one.


    To put it bluntly, someone is trying to destroy the Festival of the Sea Dragons - if they mess up, they''re going to destroy this dungeon itself.


    Boom! Boom!


    The golem keeps banging on the doors leading to the center and the walls.


    I don''t know how long it''s been doing this, but if it continues like this, the worst thing that could happen is that the dungeon will be destroyed.


    Even if it doesn''t, the guardian god of Ilgafa won''t come back in this state, right?


    Oi, oi, oi, oi.


    I heard a squeal.


    A closer look revealed a Large Serpent in the corner of the great hall.


    The several meter long Large Serpent slowly approached from behind the golem. Well, even demons wouldn''t feel comfortable if they were rampaging at such a loud volume. Did they think they were raiding the Nawabari?


    ''''Warning Sul!''''


    Oh, they noticed.


    The ice golem turns around.


    A magical crystal in the form of a doll is moving.


    Not only can this thing talk, it also has a consciousness.


    The Wagahay is a test body made to counteract the Demon Lord. You are not allowed to touch it!''''


    The golem''s hands grabbed the Serpent''s torso.


    The Serpent''s tail slapped the golem''s arm. But it doesn''t falter.


    Instead, the Serpent''s body froze.


    Furthermore, a great sword made of ice is born around it. It is fired and easily pierces the Serpent''s body. It shatters.


    Yeah. Strong.


    A golem that has an ego and uses special skills?


    This is so annoying.


    What are you going to do, Nagi?


    We''ll take him down. If we can''t take him down, we''ll come back and get him.


    Copy that. So, what''s the plan?


    Rita, and Cecil.


    The three of us pressed our foreheads together and consulted in whispers.


    The golem is about 5 meters tall. It has arms and legs like a big tree. Its head is buried in its body. Its body is made of ice, and there''s a red doll in its chest. That''s the magical crystal. It''s powered by the golem, and it''s also a magical item that''s used to make the thing. So, if we destroy it, we''ll be clear.


    The entrance to the center is a large hall that looks like a small gym. It''s enough space for a fight.


    "Can''t we just blow it up with an ancient language magic ''fireball''?


    ''That was a last resort. If you do any damage to the dungeon, the reward will be off the table.


    I understand.


    Rita, stay hidden. If we get pinned down, you get her out.


    ...... Is that right?


    ''We can''t afford to be wiped out, you know. Rita and ...... and the slime is our trump card.


    "...... My?


    The slime possessed by Reggie underneath his feet shuddered, swooping.


    ''''The goal is to destroy the magic crystal. If that''s too difficult, we''ll run away. Good.''''


    Cecil and Rita nodded at my suggestion.


    Well then, let''s start the ...... attack.


    "Warning:


    As I entered the great hall, the doll embedded in the golem''s chest looked at me.


    ''''Wagahay is a test body created to counter the Demon King. You are not allowed to touch it!''''


    This one is here at the behest of a sea dragon maiden.


    I speak to the glowing red doll.


    ''Iris-Hafeumea did not tell me about you. If you are one of the priestesses, then let us through. Once we are safe to the center, we will return in silence.


    "...... Alert me!


    It''s not that I don''t understand you.


    The humanoid crystal is pointed in my direction. They''re aware.


    "I do not recognize the existence of anyone to interfere with the Waggahai mission.


    I don''t even recognize the existence of anyone who gets in the way of our work.


    "I don''t know your business, stranger. I don''t care what you do. The Waggahai is the test subject for the Demon Lord. You''re the king of demons! That''s the Demon King. Every sacrifice is justified.


    Do you think you can do anything you want if you call it an anti-Demon Lord measure?


    This guy has a personality.


    It''s more like his personality has been copied or something. It is very thin and irritating to listen to him. It is like the employee who says the boss''s words to the part-timer.


    Oh, well. Just get the information.


    Who made this guy and what he wants.


    If I pass the information on to Iris, I might be able to charge at least an additional fee.


    ''''You said you were going to counter the ...... demon king.


    "Left, Your Highness. Your Highness, the noble Lord has made Waggahai.


    ''The nobleman?¡¡King or nobleman?


    ...... The number of victims of the Demon King is increasing even as you do this. Do you take responsibility for this?¡¡To interfere with Wagahay is tantamount to assisting the Demon King. On the other hand, what a great Waggahai who is fulfilling his mission in the depths of this dungeon. All the more so for the noble one who has given him this mission.


    ''So, are there any more of your people out there?¡¡It''s possible that the person who is fighting against the Demon Lord is an elf...


    ''''Totally, if you don''t understand the mission of your Wagahay master, you''d better be dead. The Sea Dragon Festival is just a personal convenience. How dare you interfere with the ultimate mission of combating the Demon Lord by doing such a thing. As a member of the society, can''t you at least put up with that?


    Wagahay''s master never said a word about such selfishness. He is working to fulfill the quota of the Demon King''s countermeasures!''''


    This guy is no good.


    I''ve talked to a lot of people with personalities, but this guy is the least reasonable person I''ve talked to.


    And what''s your quota for dealing with the Demon Lord?


    ......... How come those people who are fighting against the Demon Lord don''t think about other people''s problems?


    ''For a Waggahai master to achieve results, personal annoyance is less than dust!


    ''Ah yes, yes, I knew you''d say that!


    That''s enough. We''re going to beat him anyway.


    Let''s get a bite out of him.


    I''ll ask you one last question.


    Is your master a visitor from another world?


    "Contraindicated Information


    The golem cut off the words.


    ''We have found a person who violates Section 7 of the forbidden information. We will terminate him.''''


    It seems to be the right answer.


    ''I knew it was a product of your cheat skills!¡¡Come on, Cecil!


    Yes, Mr. Nagi!


    Cecil, who was hiding behind the aisle, jumps out.


    "''I will eat thy strange stream'' - I''m going!¡¡"The Arrow of Corruption!


    A black arrow shoots out from Cecil''s fingertips. It''s a magical arrow that takes away the magic power of the opponent it touches.


    The gargoyle could be defeated with it. Will it work on the golem?


    "We are on a mission to terminate those who oppose us.


    The ''Arrow of Fallen Power'' hits the chest of the arm-wielding golem.


    But the golem doesn''t stop moving. It''s coming straight at you.


    ''''I''m sorry Nagi-sama!


    Is your magic capacity too large?


    ''Yes. Probably because it''s sucking up the magic power of the dungeon''s wards. To defeat it, you''ll have to hit dozens of ''Fallen Power Arrows'' at once. ......


    Is the difference between them and the guardians and gargoyles in your body a difference in magic?


    You can''t help it. It''s a pain in the ass, but I''ll just go ahead and beat them as normal.


    Yes, Mr. Nagi!¡¡"Fireball!


    bang


    It is a good idea to have a good idea of what to expect when you go to the beach.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time. It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it. The ice shatters and the melted ice turns into steam and flies through the air.


    It froze again around the golem and - the golem''s body was regenerated.


    ''I confirm a severe attack on me. The target is a human or demihuman. The target is a human or demihuman who has interfered with the Golem''s plans. Kill and destroy evidence.


    A sword of ice is born around the golem. There are four of them.


    They fall towards us.


    Activate!¡¡"Jiu-Sui Kenjutsu!


    I pass it off with the Magic Sword Reggie. Mix in some flailing in between...2 times - 4 times - 8 times.


    ''Release!¡¡"Delayed Sword Art (Delayed Sword Art)!


    In return.


    The black blade of the giant magic sword Leggy bites into the golem''s chest. It splits open.


    The red doll inside his body - the crystal of magic power - can you reach it?


    bite (e.g. of a dog)


    The red doll moved. Moving its limbs normally.


    It moved quickly from the golem''s chest to its neck, as if it sensed the danger.


    ''It''s too high!¡¡You said the magic crystals automatically evacuate with your personality.


    ''There is no such thing as ...... in this world. If it were Nagi-sama''s world, would it be ......?


    He''s not even in the game. If they were here, they''d be claiming that I''m a buggy character.


    It''s the same in this world. If there is one, it would be ...... ''Chiito Sukiru''.


    Well, we''ll analyze that later.


    I''ve figured out most of the golem''s abilities.


    Self-renewal. Skipping ice swords. And a move of the weak points.


    Cecil. Change of plan.


    I whispered into Cecil''s ear.


    "...... ''Fireball'' two in a row. Can you do it?


    I can do it. What do you want?


    One in the torso. One in the head, by the hour.


    I understand!


    Cecil''s chanting begins.


    I turn to the aisle and signal to him.


    We don''t stand a chance in the long run. If this doesn''t work, let''s go home.


    Let''s go home.


    The golem screamed. And above us, over fifteen icy swords.


    The human-shaped magic crystal is glowing around his neck.


    It''s going to kill us all without regard to the amount of magic it consumes.


    "Now!¡¡Come on, Rita!


    Reeeeeeeeeee!¡¡Touche!


    Rita, who was waiting in the aisle, kicked the ground.


    She fluttered her golden hair and jumped up near the ceiling of the great hall.


    ''''Rita!¡¡Change of plan!¡¡Put your trump card in the body!


    ''Yes, master!¡¡Deeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    And the fist strengthened by Rita''s ''Divine Power Grip'' crushes every single one of the golem''s ''ice swords''.


    The golem raises its head. While there is an opening...


    ''Don''t interfere with Nagi''s mission!¡¡I''m going to go for the ''fireball'' (fireball)!


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get your hands on it.


    It''s not a good idea to have a good time.


    In addition, the second shot goes to the head.


    Sensing this, the human-shaped magic crystal moved to the body that began to regenerate...


    I won''t let you!


    Gargantuan!


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this as well.


    The place is just above the large hole that Cecil''s fireball opened.


    Rita immediately pulled out her hand, kicked the torso and broke free.


    She moves away from the golem and lands next to me.


    Immediately after, the second ''fireball'' blows the golem''s head off.


    The human-shaped magic crystal is moving to the torso that has already finished regenerating.


    Its speed was as expected. Maybe it was made with a cheat skill after all.


    It was an unbelievable evasion speed.


    However, the movement speed was too fast, which was a weakness. The magic crystal can''t stop suddenly.


    The crystalline body that is the core of the golem


    b*tc*


    I''m into the slime inside my body.


    "What is this? What is this?


    It''s a piece of Elderslime.


    In my hand, the magic sword Leggy trembled.


    The human-shaped crystalline body of magical power is entangled in the slime inside its body and is unable to move.


    It was thanks to the Elder Slime (child) that Rita had plunged into his body earlier.


    Rita had grabbed the slime when she delivered the blow to his torso. Then she embedded it in the body of the golem. To catch the crystalline humanoid body that was escaping from the fireball.


    Originally, the plan was to attach the slime to its joints and interfere with its movements.


    But this is a quicker way to do it.


    "Leggy, how''s the Elderslime?


    "I''m half-frozen, but I have a firm grip on the magic crystal. You will not escape.


    ''''Yeah. Then you can blow it up with ''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts)''.


    ''I don''t need to bother you, Nagi-sama. I''ll take them out with the ancient word ''Arrow of Fire.''


    ''You pointed your sword at Nagi and Cecil, didn''t you?¡¡But I haven''t hit you yet?


    Well, I guess we''ll just have to see what happens first.


    Well, wait and see!¡¡What is this? The same otherworldly power as the master of Wagahay?¡¡Well, wait!''''


    So tell me about your master, root and branch.


    ''That''s contraindicated information section 7 - oh, wait, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    I punched the octopus.


    After the golem and the crystalline body were broken, we found two things.


    The first was a silver-colored piece of something. The first is a piece of something silvery, embedded inside the crystalline body. This might be the secret to the Golem''s will and skills. I''ll retrieve it.


    The other was a golden ring. It''s a different shape than the one in the slave contract.


    It looks very elaborate and expensive.


    I''m not sure what I''m talking about. It says "To the Marchioness Eterina Harsburg. To the Marquise Eterina Harsburg, eternal love. I found this in the corner of the hall.


    Could it have been left behind by whoever constructed the golem? We''ll ask Iris to come back later to see if that''s true.


    A nobleman''s daughter, that makes her a princess. Or is the person who gave me this ring the mastermind behind it?


    I''m reserving judgment for now.


    However, if it''s necessary to get rid of him to live calmly, then I''ll feel free to do so.


    The door to the center is safe.


    It is a thick iron door with a relief of a sea dragon in the center.


    There is a handle in the center, and a carved sea dragon is also carved there.


    The door is so large that it seems impossible for Iris to move it alone. It''s probably enchanted and reacts to the priestesses and heroes to open it. Even that golem couldn''t break it.


    You''ll be able to find out if ...... can only be opened by a priestess or a brave soul.


    I approached the door. I grabbed the handle on the door and put some pressure on it.


    gii


    bang


    I hurriedly closed it.


    ''''The sea dragon''s bravery is confirmed. ...... Oh no.


    In the first place, it was Cecil who defeated the big monster fish Leviathan, not me.


    Since we have a master-servant contract, does the slave''s achievement belong to the master? Or is the party member who gets the scales (scales) recognized as a hero?


    I''ll have to look into the rules around here as well.


    Cecil. "Cecil, see if you can open the door for a moment.


    ...... I''m sorry Nagi, I can''t groan: ......


    I turned around and saw Cecil cowering, holding his body.


    ...... Huh?


    The feeling of pressure coming out of the center ...... is so... well, you know.


    When you opened the door?


    ''Ha, yes. It was like I was facing something of God class: ......


    Cecil''s skin has goosebumps on it that don''t compare to the ones he had earlier.


    ''But I''m nothing.


    That''s because Nagi is a brave man.


    Does that mean you''re resisting?


    Because I''m a brave man.


    I''m not happy about this, but I''m a brave man.


    For now, I gave one ''Scales of Leviathan'' to Cecil.


    No change. Even if I gave him all of them, there was no change.


    It seems that when I picked up the scales, she''s already certified as a ''brave'' person.


    ''''Rita is ......?''''


    ...... oh no ...... scary ...... God scary ......


    He was shaking with his head in his hands.


    On her face. Ears and tail, hemmed in.


    Rita ate up all the pressure.


    "Sure, sure. It''s going to be okay.


    When I hit her back with a pat on the back, Rita squeezes me.


    I''m scared. Something big is coming ...... Nagii, Goshujin-sama. It''s not a good idea. Don''t leave me alone. It''s scary .......


    I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine. I''ll be with you and Cecil.


    ''Ugh ...... wow. Ugh.


    I kept rubbing Rita''s back for a while, and eventually it took me about ten minutes to calm down.


    But Rita couldn''t walk because her back was out of shape, so I had to carry her on my back.


    ''Is Cecil okay?''


    It''s okay. Touching Mr. Nagi calms me down at .......


    Cecil supported Rita''s ass with one hand and held my sleeve with one hand.


    I''m a certified hero, so I resist the pressure.


    Cecil can move. Rita can''t move. What''s the difference?


    ''Goshujin-sama ...... not going anywhere?¡¡Will you leave me alone?


    I''m not.


    ''Not going anywhere?¡¡You can''t be a brave man?


    I don''t want to be a pain in the ass.


    Ugh.


    Rita presses her body against me while sniffing my neck.


    It''s okay. I''m going to be with you all the time, Nagi-sama and I are going to be with you all the time!


    "Cecil-chan, ......, Mr. Goshujin, ......


    Rita, squeezing, hugged me.


    ...... The heart of the sea dragon''s dungeon, huh?


    I don''t think we''ll ever get into it, but I think we should be ...... prepared for that.


    Then we went backwards the way we came.


    Rita came to her senses around the basement level, but she was still a bit wobbly, so she stayed on my back.


    Cecil looked worried, gripping my sleeve tightly.


    Just like that, we escaped from the sea dragon dungeon.

 59 Episode 59 "Wardakumi Priestess, Hero and Slave Connection Experiment".txt

    Once back on the ground, we entered the dungeon again, this time with the whole party and Iris.


    This time the whole party and Iris were with us.


    There were no more demons, so we arrived in the innermost hall in no time at all.


    I asked Rita and Rafilia to guard the passageway, and me, Cecil and Aine decided to be Iris'' bodyguards.


    However, the demon sweeping is already done.


    So as soon as Iris re-creates the wards in the center, the quest is over.


    But first, I want you to take a look at this.


    I pointed to the floor of the hall.


    I pointed to the floor of the hall, where icy limbs and dismembered crystals of magic power were lying around.


    These are the remains of an ice golem.


    When we arrived here, this golem was still alive. It was trying to pry open a door to the center. We managed to defeat it, but it took three of us to do it.


    Iris listens dumbfounded as I explain.


    "Has Iris had any idea who this guy is?


    ''None!¡¡This kind of magical creature couldn''t possibly be in the Sea Dragon Sanctuary!


    That''s right.


    To begin with, this big thing can''t even pass through the dungeon''s passages.


    That''s why someone got in here and created it with magic.


    Also, this fell out. I think they were probably inside the golem.


    I handed Iris the ring I''d picked up earlier.


    The name is engraved on the inside. Do you know someone named ''Marchioness Eterina Hersburg''?


    Iris''s eyes widened.


    Oh, you know what I mean.


    And you look very uncomfortable.


    ''My brother is a woman who is obsessed with Chikaori: ......


    Iris''s brother?


    ''Yes, sir. The Marquise is a traveler from the royal capital, and she lives in the villa district of Irgafa. Her brother often goes to see her, hoping to use her as a stepping stone for his own advancement into the center.


    Does Iris recognize this ring?


    None, but the master craftsmen of the Ilgafa Lords excel at engraving patterns. But it''s engraved with the patterns of the master craftsmen of the House of Ilgafa, the master craftsman''s favorite.


    Sounds like a good gift for a woman, doesn''t it?


    It''s going to be about 400 arsha.


    It''s the same as my initial deposit. Oh, my God.


    Last question. Can anyone besides Iris open the entrance gate to this dungeon?


    ''''I have a spare key in the house. It''s in the treasure room, but ...... if you''re from the lord''s house, you can take it out at the drop of a hat. ......


    Apparently, Iris manages everything related to the Sea Dragon Festival, but she was out of town until the other day.


    It''s not impossible to take the key out of that gap and get into the dungeon.


    ''The conditions are right: ......


    So here''s the thing.


    The only people who can open the gates of the dungeon are those of the Ilgafa lord''s family.


    This is where Iris''s brother''s - a ring engraved with the name of a person who seems to be her lover - fell.


    So, according to Iris, her brother was pressing her to have the dungeon attack "through him to the Order of Divine Life". But then, he''s coming in person now.


    Yup. Doubtful.


    "Iris will confront her brother!¡¡If my brother is involved in this matter, I will punish him under the laws of Irgafa!


    Iris grabbed the hem of her dress and looked up with a clink.


    Her dress was bathed in seawater and the smell of the tide seeped through it. But Iris didn''t seem to care about that. Nor did she care about the green scales peeking out of her bare shoulders before she knew it.


    It''s all Iris''s fault. If anything had happened to Souma and the others, the consequences would have been irreversible. You are a dear friend ...... no, you are more than that, and yet ......


    Iris took my hand in hers and bowed deeply.


    You''re serious, Iris.


    She''s smaller than Cecil and her real age is just as I saw it.


    ''It''s part of the job for us, so don''t worry about it.


    No!


    At my line, Iris shook her head.


    ''We''ll pay you extra!¡¡Mr. Souma and his team did their job perfectly. And they gave me all the valuable information. Iris is deeply grateful. I don''t even know how to respond to this trust.


    That being said, I''m embarrassed ...... or rather, I want to guilt you.


    I''m hiding things over here.


    The whole time we were here, we were using Cecil''s "light" to keep Iris from noticing the mural in The Legend of the Sea Dragon, and only illuminating her feet. But four of us were walking along the wall and blocking the mural so that he couldn''t see it.


    I don''t think it''s a good idea to mention The Sea Dragon Warrior now.


    About Iris''s brother, the golem - the situation is very complicated now. If you add the matter of the Sea Dragon Warrior to this, the story will become even more complicated.


    It''s a good idea to pretend not to know what''s going on. I know.


    I can''t stand it anymore, so I''m saying it!¡¡In fact, Souma-sama is a ''Sea Dragon Hero''!


    You know, we haven''t even been paying attention to you yet.


    It came out of nowhere.


    Iris grabbed my hand and declared once and for all, ''''Of course, the wise Souma-sama, you already knew that!


    ''''Of course, since you are the wise Souma-sama, you already knew that!


    No, I have no idea.


    ''You were so concerned about Iris that you kept quiet!¡¡That''s great!


    Iris looks at me with rapt attention.


    "You know, Iris,


    Yes, my hero.


    ...... Can''t we give away the rights of the sea dragon''s bravery to someone else?


    You''re right. If the ''Sea Dragon Maiden'' doesn''t recognize the ''hero'' by all means, her rights will be lost, but if not, she''ll be certified as a hero for the rest of her life.


    So, if I were a brave sea dragon, Iris...


    I don''t want to hear the word "temporary" anymore.


    Fluffy.


    A small body falls toward me.


    I relax my entire body, so much so that I plunge head first into the floor.


    Abandonment.


    Reflexively, I was pulling Iris'' body closer to mine...


    ............ Hmmm. Do you know how many times Iris has fantasized about these situations?¡¡Probably enough to make even Soma-sama don''t like it?


    Iris smiles at him.


    So that''s the kind of line you can say, "Priestess of the Sea Dragon".


    I knew he was a waste of talent to keep locked away.


    In my arms, Iris is thumbs up and proud of her victory.


    Her scales were glistening with pearls.


    ''Iris has been saved by Souma-sama twice. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. If it wasn''t, you wouldn''t ...... be taking a bath with him or anything like that, would you?


    You''re doing a lot of things, Iris.


    What can I do?¡¡Because Iris is basically a caged bird. I just had to read the book and think about the outside world. It''s okay to get a little evil, right?


    What are your favorite books, by the way?


    The Legend of the Sea Dragon in 5 Minutes, The Complete Edition, The Book of Awakening the Brave in Just Reading, The Princess of the Tomboy, Exploiting the Insensitive Hero, The Basics of Ship Trading and the Pursuit of Profit, Easy Plotting, and The Lords Theory. My recent favorites are "A Book to Read the True Feelings of the Men You Care About from Their Expressions". I''m also fond of "The Art of Living Alone by a Runaway Girl".


    Then he smiles wryly again.


    If you run away here, I''ll use my schemes and connections to go after you. I''ll even run away from home, you know?¡¡I heard that''s what it means.


    Isn''t this "Hero of the Sea Dragon"?


    I had decided not to be a hero.


    I''m a harbor-town-only hero, so it''s better that I''m not told to defeat the Demon King.


    Since Iris will keep the secret, I''m sure she''ll keep the fact that I''m certified as a "Sea Dragon Hero" between us. Well, this may depend on the negotiations.


    ''''I understand. I''ll just say I''m certified as a ''Sea Dragon Hero''.


    ''Then let''s make a ''master-servant'' contract. Please be master of Iris, Master Souma.


    No, that''s not how it works.


    If you make a priestess and enslave Iris, the daughter of a lord, the daughter of a lord, the whole of Irgafa will be in an uproar.


    For a man, wouldn''t he want to turn the world against him for love?


    If that''s the kind of guy you like, I think you might want to look elsewhere.


    No, I don''t want to deal with someone like that, and neither does Iris.


    Then don''t say it.


    I let go of Iris''s body.


    She coyly strokes her pearly scales.


    ''Let''s get the story straight,''


    Yes, sir.


    "I''m supposed to be a sea dragon hero if I beat the sea dragon''s natural enemy without knowing it.


    ''Yes. I''m sure of it.


    ''So, Iris wants a connection with me in order to step down from her role as a priestess. Because in the presence of ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'', a deep connection between the priestess and the hero can recreate the legend. That way, the ''Sea Dragon Festival'' won''t have to be done until Iris dies, right?


    You will.


    ''But you don''t have to be connected by a ''master-servant'' contract, do you?


    That would be the quickest way.


    Iris said, pinching the hem of her dress and bowing.


    The ''soul engagement'' and ''spirit link'' rituals have long since fallen by the wayside, and there is no one who knows the exact rituals. In fact, if someone were to recreate them, they would be legendary. That''s a mysterious existence that surpasses even the bravest of heroes.


    Go to ..................


    Unbeknownst to him, I''ve apparently transcended a lot of things, too.


    ''''So, what are the chances of me and Iris making a ''master-servant contract'' and Kerkator the sea dragon admitting that it''s a ritual reenactment?''''


    Fifty-fifty... maybe less.


    Iris slumped down and sighed, huffing and puffing.


    ''But Iris doesn''t want to be like this anymore. She doesn''t want to be kidnapped, conspired against, or put her friends in danger ....... Iris wants to be a nobody .......


    And I want to be in love ......, mumbling in a small voice, Iris turned her back to me.


    ''''©¤©¤ Anyway, I''ll go into the center first and rebuild the wards. Except for Nagi-sama, you should be able to get out of the corridor. If we go outside the great hall, the influence should diminish.


    With that, Iris put her hand on the door at the back of the great hall.


    The door, which hadn''t been shaken even when the golem hit it, began to move easily when Iris pulled on it.


    If you stay here, don''t take a direct hit from the pressure of the divine realm.


    I looked at Cecil and Aine, who were waiting in the corner of the great hall.


    ''''Then Cecil and Aine, go outside.


    ''I am where Nagi is, and I am where I belong.


    It''s impossible for Sis to not be next to Nei-kun.


    Let''s listen to what people have to say.


    ''If we stay here, though, we''ll be experimenting with the effects of the pressure of the divine realm.


    Experiment?¡¡Okay? Yeah. I don''t mind.


    Oh, I see. Then feel free.


    I pulled Cecil and Aine close to me.


    As it is, I wrap my arms around them with both of them, squeezing them.


    It''s just right.


    The last time I opened the central door, Cecil and Rita reacted differently. I wanted to find out why.


    I like .......


    Iris was staring at us like that.


    "What?


    Hey, it''s nothing. I''ll open the door.


    A creak, there was a sound.


    A huge door at the back of the hall opened.


    Beyond it was a glowing white room.


    There was a lake and an altar in the center. That is the heart of this dungeon. This is the heart of this dungeon and the place to meet the sea dragon Kerkator?


    ''''It won''t take long, just wait and see.


    The door is closed.


    ''Well.


    "Cecil, Aine. Are you two okay?


    ''Oh, yes. That ......?


    Cecil''s red eyes widened and he cocked his head in a gesture of disbelief.


    ''It''s funny. I don''t feel anything that scares me.''


    What about Aine?


    It''s okay to be a good boy, it''s okay to be a good boy, it''s okay to be a good boy. I can''t let her show her body in front of you. It''s not a big deal, it''s all right to be a big deal, it''s all right to be a big deal.


    wobbling


    The chestnut-haired maid was clinging to me with tears in her eyes.


    ''I''m sorry. I guess I couldn''t do it after all.


    It''s okay. It''s okay that Aine belongs to you. The fact that it''s your own, it must mean something. I don''t do things like this for no reason.


    Well, yes.


    By the way, did you and Iris take a bath together, Naya?¡¡Why?¡¡Aine insists on washing your back.¡¡It''s a funny glue lady. I''m so scared I feel unreasonable.


    trembling with excitement


    Aine''s trembling hand grabbed me by the collar.


    ''God is angry with me. Aine forgives everything about Nai-kun, but it''s like God is angry with her. I''m afraid of the gods. I don''t know what to do," she said. Aine, I''m so scared that I don''t know what to do. I just can''t stop thinking about the fact that Nah-kun took a bath with Iris.


    Please calm down, Miss Aine.


    Kun Kun Kun (Cecil points to himself and Aine and then nods)


    Mmmmmmmm (Aine nods after pointing at me and Cecil)


    Slurp, slurp (like tying someone up)


    Ssssssssss (body washing pose)


    Kukku kukku, kukku kukku.


    Gash.


    Aine, who is still blue-faced, and Cecil, whose cheeks are red, hold each other''s hands firmly in front of me.


    ...... I wonder what they were convinced of.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one. What is the reason for you to hold us in your arms?¡¡No, I don''t need a reason. I''d rather have a reason, but...


    "I wanted to see if the pressure of the divine realm and ''Engage'' were related.


    I kept my voice down and started talking.


    ''This is about party secrets,'' he said.


    ''...... ''soul-about'', is it?


    The reason I''m okay with it is because I''m a certified ''sea dragon hero''. And when I opened the door earlier, didn''t Cecil and Rita react differently?¡¡Cecil was less affected, but Rita was in a ludicrous state.


    ''Oh, yes. I certainly do.


    ''I figured it was Cecil who blew up the Leviathan, and that''s why he''s certified brave. ...... Then it''s weird that he''s under pressure in the first place, right?¡¡So I figured that means that being in close contact with me in a ''soul-concerned'' state must have increased your tolerance.


    ''You''re holding Aine-san in your arms to see if the ''master-servant contract'' connection makes you more tolerant?


    That''s what I mean. I''m sure Cecil calmed down earlier while he was sticking to me. I know it was a bad idea for Aine.


    ...... It''s okay.


    Aine shuddered a little bit and put her cheek on my shoulder.


    ''Because everything about Aine belongs to Nay-kun.


    Thanks. So, back to the topic at hand.


    Iris said earlier that if you made a ''master-servant contract'', the sea dragon Kerkator would recognize you, right?¡¡But now I know that the connection of the ''Master and Servant Agreement'' is weaker than the ''Soul Agreement''. The fact that the resistance due to the ''Heroic Recognition'' hasn''t been transmitted to Aine, you know.


    "So, you''re saying that making a ''master-servant'' contract with Miss Iris won''t give her what she wants?


    Maybe.


    The gods that come to the center of the city on the day of the festival will probably recognize them at a glance.


    In other words, in order to fulfill Iris''s wishes...


    "You have to make a ''master-slave'' contract with Iris and then you have to ''engage''


    Can you do it?


    I guess it''s hard .......


    The ''Engage Soul'' ceremony is quite difficult. It''s so difficult that even Rita failed.


    I''ve made a ''master-slave contract'' with Iris all of a sudden - then I''ll make a ''soul contract'' - but I don''t think the ritual will succeed.


    ''''The only way to fulfill Iris''s wish is to connect with her outside of the ''master-servant contract'' or convince Kerkator, the sea dragon.


    If only there were a better way.


    As I was talking about this, the gap in the central door glowed, softly.


    A green light floods out and the air in the dungeon changes.


    Earlier it was stagnant, but now it looks like the air purifier is in full operation.


    It seems that Iris''s warding revival ritual was a success.


    After a while, Iris emerges from the door - and Aine clings to me again.


    I told her to go outside.


    ''''I made a small connection with the sea dragon Kerkator. The other side must have noticed something strange in the dungeon as well. I could feel their anger©¤©¤and sadness.


    Iris announced, squeezing the hem of her soaking wet dress.


    ''If the dungeons are raided any more, they probably won''t be back this year.


    Master!¡¡It''s a message!


    It was out of the blue.


    Raphilia appeared from the entrance of the great hall.


    ''''There was a response to Rita-sama''s ''presence of mind''. It''s an intruder!''''


    We just put the wards back up.


    The intruder is human!¡¡A man with gray hair and blue eyes and a man with gray hair and blue eyes and... and...


    Raphilia looks deeply disgusted and tells him.


    ''There are a bunch of masked people with us. There are twelve of them. ''''It''s the Order of Divine Life!''''

 61 Episode 61 "The girls singing voice did not catch people and let go".txt

    Nagy!


    I love it!


    Rita kicked away one of the ''Divine Life Knights'' who flew at her like a cannonball.


    To be precise, she kicked and deflected the trajectory.


    I''m not going to be the only one who can do that. I''ve got an arrow in my foot. The one that was killed by Rafilia and couldn''t stand up.


    It''s the inner workings of the "Knights of Divine Life". It''s not a good idea to be able to have a good time.


    No, that''s not a skill!¡¡It''s just a gunslinger!


    I was startled.


    I was caught in time all at once. The warrior is spitting blood out of his mouth, still trying to fight. What''s this tactics?


    "...... uh... Cecil!¡¡Now that''s some magical information!


    Yes, sir!


    "Windblow.


    A LV2 magic of the wind system.


    It shoots out compressed air and prioritizes eliminating obstacles rather than killing enemies.


    It is also capable of blowing rocks away if you increase its power by chanting simultaneously.


    But I''ve never heard of shooting someone. Even if I could, I wouldn''t normally do it!


    That''s right: ......


    Didn''t you say that after the "Divine Order of Life" fought, the corpses of their friends were left behind?


    Is this really because of this fighting style?


    I''m going to use powerful wind magic to blow the motionless underlings towards the enemy.


    Closing the gap at once, if the sword sticks, it is a critical hit. Even a hard collision is powerful enough. An instant lunge. However, if you get hit by a counter, it will cause massive damage.


    On top of that, the warrior in front of you is trying to fight while being ripped to shreds.


    It''s a good strategy, but no one would normally follow such a strategy .......


    Are you using ...... mental manipulation skills to force them to do so? Or are you ''contracting'' it?


    I don''t care which one.


    Aine!¡¡Wipe out his memory and put him to sleep.¡¡Rafilia stays put. Cecil escorts Rafilia while using magic to keep her in check. Rita is...come here.


    Wow.


    I tug on Rita''s arm and duck into a hollow in the wall.


    Meanwhile, Aine''s mop caresses the warrior''s face from the Order of Divine Life. The warrior collapses with a gulp. But it''s still twitching. It''s like a radio-controlled car whose batteries are about to run out.


    The rest of the "Order of Divine Life" is preparing to ...... wow, ready to fly the second one.


    Noyel-Hapheumea is ranting about something. Is he planning to run away after he kills the Knights of Divine Life?


    But if he gets away, the last thing we need is trouble. But even if we follow him, as long as we keep going, we''ll be inundated with warriors and magic.


    So.


    The only thing we can do is to create a skill that will stop them in their tracks.


    The skills I can use right now are Giant Spider''s ''Nest Building LV2'', Large Serpent''s ''Wrapped LV3'', and the last of the housekeeping skills I got from Iris.


    If you combine some of those things with Rita''s skills, ...... yeah. I think I can manage it.


    ''''You know, Rita,''''


    Yes, sir. Master. OK, you can go to .......


    Rita took off her ''Sea Dragon Mask''.


    Slightly lidded cherry-red eyes were looking at me close by.


    ''''I haven''t said anything yet,''''


    It''s Nagi, I know.


    Rita''s cheeks are on fire. Her long eyelashes are swaying. Her golden fluffy ears tremble faintly.


    "You want to do it here with me, don''t you?¡¡"Ability reconstruction skill structure.


    I don''t want to burden you with this whole thing, but I feel bad about it, Rita.


    It''s going to be a hassle if I let Neuel-Hafeumea get away with it.


    It would be better to catch her here and make her tell us what she knows about the Marquise and the "Divine Order".


    That guy is also a member of the Ilgafa Domain''s family, so it''s hard to know what he''ll do if he''s on the loose.


    That''s why I need to use Rita''s skills to capture them.


    I don''t need an explanation.


    Rita grabbed my hand and placed it on her chest.


    A soft, warm place, fuming, took my hand.


    She just has to say to me, ''I want to do it with Rita,'' because I''m Nagi''s. Because I''m Nagi''s, you know?


    Sorry. This is Rita''s second ''Fast Rebuild, Quick Structure''.


    That''s good. That''s how useful I am to you. That''s how useful I am to you. That''s why it''s okay.


    Rita nods widely, as if to herself.


    Her heart is beating insanely fast, and her face is bright red, though sometimes her eyes are swimming.


    But she''s laying her hands on my hands and pressing them firmly to her chest.


    I know Rita is ready for this.


    Then this is not the time for me to wander around.


    "All right. I want to do a "Fast Rebuild Quick Structure" with Rita. Let me use Rita''s ''singing LV4''.


    ''Yes, master!¡¡Don''t you dare!


    With a thud, Rita''s heart splashed.


    Rita''s chest is surprisingly hot. Every time I flicked my fingers over it, she would tickle and squirm. I felt uncomfortable, so I shifted my hand a bit, up and down - stopping when Rita exhaled, "...... haha".


    ''''This time, I''ll make sure to readjust it after I''m done.


    Yeah. I''m gonna make sure I don''t screw it up this time.


    ............?


    What''s ...... that won''t fail this time?


    ...... Oh, okay, ...... "Spiritual Agreement (Engage)"?


    I remember after the last ''Fast Rebuild'', you and Rita almost established it with Rita.


    I''ll do it when I get home. I''ll do it when I get home, so be prepared for that.


    When I said that, Rita''s face went blah, blah, blazing red.


    ''............ please ...... Goshujin, sir.''


    Rita mumbled softly as she knocked over the beast ears with a henyang.


    I install the ''Wrapped LV3'' that Large Serpent dropped on me.


    All at once, the words ''The skill in question cannot be used'' pop up in my head. That''s right. The human body isn''t designed to be able to use such skills.


    But the skill is displayed in the ''Ability Rebuild'' window without any problem.


    "Wrapped LV3


    Skill to ''choke'' the ''enemy'' with the ''torso'' (don''t use the limbs)


    I think I can rebuild it.


    Now we just need to tie Rita''s skills to the ''magical thread''.


    "Singing Lv4


    Skill to ''move'' people''s ''hearts'' with ''songs''


    Close by, Rita is holding my hand.


    She teases her slender white fingers and closes her eyes as if she is ready.


    I put my hand on Rita''s chest - and declare.


    "Do it!¡¡"Rapid Reconstruction Quick Structure!


    "......-hmmm. ......


    Rita gave a sad sigh.


    Then she opened her eyes in a fearful way and reached for the magical thread that connects me and Rita.


    ...... me and Nagi, are you connected?


    Yes.


    Will you recalibrate me properly when I''m done with the enemy?


    Of course. This time I''ll make sure Rita doesn''t get bored on her own.


    "...... I''m glad you''re happy, but ...... it''s embarrassing ...... it makes me nervous.


    Rita stroked the collar that covered her pure white throat with her fingers.


    I''m a nervous wreck, so I''m going to ............ put my thoughts on the song. Later on, Nagi and I will be able to... properly...


    Saying that, Rita turns towards the passage.


    Before I know it, the second ''Order of Divine Life'' is flying in. Using the puddles on the ground, Aine is using the ''sewage increase'' to stop them from moving, but Aine is also breathing heavily. We''ve used too many skills in both the ground and underground battles.


    Let''s get this over with.


    But I''ll have to listen to your request for an extra reward or ''reward'' later.


    Well, let''s get them done and go home. Come on, Rita!


    ''Yes. Please listen to ...... master.


    Rita inhaled with a huff©¤©¤activating the skill.


    And Rita''s beautiful singing voice echoed throughout the passage.


    This time, the skill created by the "Fast Reconstruction Quick Structure" is...


    Binding Singing [Song of Binding] LV1 (UR (Ultra-Rare))


    The skill to "choke" the enemy with the song


    It''s a range-affecting cheat skill that restricts the movements of enemies who hear Rita''s song.


    ''''How do I tell them my feelings that I can''t be honest with them?


    overflowing


    poorly.


    I feel like I''m going to burst.


    With a bang, the air trembled.


    A high-pitched vibration began to envelop the passage.


    ''Connecting me to the beast.


    I don''t need a chain.


    All you have to do is say your name.


    That voice alone was enough to get me to


    I''ll always be connected to that person.


    So, God, give me a sign.


    You said I was his.


    A mark for the world to see.


    I can feel her every time I touch her.


    Carve the mark on me...


    Rita''s song will continue to play.


    Sugar cubes, drizzled with honey.


    I''ll coat it in chocolate.


    It''s so sweet, it''s like you dunked it in a bowl of soup.


    But his voice was as clear as the morning air when he woke up early.


    I don''t know if I should be patting Rita on the head later or...


    I didn''t know if I should roll around in embarrassment - but I didn''t know.


    The cheat skill ''Binding Song of Binding [Song of Binding], LV 1'' was showing its effects without question.


    ''''Wha, what is it? What is this? Gah, gah, gah, gah, gah!''''


    A scream echoed from across the aisle.


    The ''Divine Life Knights'' and Noel-Hapheumea, who were about to fly the next distribution.


    There was something like a golden chain wrapped around their bodies.


    If you look closely, it wasn''t a ring of iron that was making the chain, but a vine of golden letters.


    It vibrated in time to Rita''s voice, and


    Slowly, I tighten them up.


    What... What''s that embarrassing song about?¡¡Gwaaaaahhhh!


    Noel-Hapheumea is screaming.


    But...


    What are you talking about? It''s a great song.


    Cecil closes his eyes and listens long and hard.


    ''I''d love to make it the theme song for the party.


    Aine folds her arms and nods.


    ''That''s a good idea. I''ll record it when I get back.


    Raphilia clapped her hands together with a pop.


    I don''t know, but Iris is thrilled too. Body...... hot.


    Iris is holding her little chest, holding it.


    Meanwhile, Rita continues to sing.


    Her face is bright red, and she seems to squeeze her voice out of her thin body.


    Sweat is running down her forehead. Her voice is getting quieter and quieter.


    Is ''Binding Singing LV1'' as powerful as it is, or is it too much of a drain on your strength?


    ''''I will ...... give my thoughts ...... to you.


    Until the next life. No, ever.


    Please ask God for ...... please ask God for ...... you two


    The same sentiment can be expressed at ......, as can .......


    words of encouragement


    I held Rita''s crumbling body in my arms.


    ''...... wow.''


    ''Good night. Rita.


    "Nagi ...... ehehe. I''m being held ...... a reward for being held.


    I stroked Rita''s hair and took her fever - okay, normal temperature.


    But we''re all getting tired by now, so let''s get this quest over with!


    ''In the name of the sea dragon Kerkator, bind those who defile the sanctuary!


    I shouted.


    I''m sure you''ve got a lot of work to do, so I''m going to use my "sea dragon blessing" to finish it off.


    Aine used Remembrance Purge to stun the enemy. I''m going to have to take out the enemy''s magic with the Arrow of Corruption. Rafilia and - I''m sorry, but Iris, support Rita and follow me.


    Cecil and Aine start to run.


    I leave Rita''s body with Raphilia and Iris, and I turn to the enemy.


    ''What ...... is this ......?''


    The binding force of Rita''s ''Binding Song of Binding'' was still going on.


    Noiel-Hafeumea and the others are rolling and twitching on the ground. They look like fish that have been landed.


    ''''I told you that ...... the wrath of the sea dragon,''''


    That''s absurd. Aetherina said that sea dragons are nothing more than demons from the other world...


    You''ll have to talk about that later. And I''ll tell you about the identity of the Marquise''s daughter.


    But it''s the regulars who will be interrogating them.


    They must be furious, too.


    Their own master attacked them out of the blue, even tried to kidnap a priestess, and was also the source of the destruction of the sea dragon sanctuary.


    ''''And who is the leader of the ...... ''Divine Order of Life''?''''''


    Hmph. I will not teach you!


    Neuel-Hapheumea looked away.


    Towards the masked girl lying right next to him.


    Oh, that''s the one.


    ''As the Sea Dragon Priestess''s bodyguard, I want to hear what you guys are up to.


    I said, looking down at the masked girl. But...


    The ''Order of Divine Life'' is looking for new members.


    ...... Yes?


    The "Knights of Divine Life" - I believe it was called "Blast 1" - which is now unable to fight, begins to speak as if it were broken.


    It''s a high-pitched voice.


    It''s as if it''s an automated machine voice.


    The arms and legs that are still bound are trembling and trembling. The silver mask is trembling.


    Cecil tugs on my arm. In a small voice, she tells me, "This mask is not a good thing. It seems that bright red magic power is flowing out of the mask to its owner.


    ''''When you reach B rank in the ''Divine Order of Life'', you can collect 5% of the reward from C rank every time you complete a quest. Furthermore, if you reach A rank, you can collect 20%, and C rank is also a bit tough at first, but if you work hard, you''ll be able to rise to a higher rank soon enough, right?


    The voice that comes out sounds like a recorded sales pitch. A common one in our world.


    "The procedure is simple, you just need to put on a mask and sign a contract. Let''s join the "Knights of Divine Life" and become a hero. Right now, we''re running a membership expansion campaign!¡¡Just pay an admission fee of 1000 arsha and you can start with a B grade!


    cogent


    The mask is off.


    ''Due to the inability to fight, the rank EX mask is removed. Let''s try again from rank C. ......


    With a snap, the girl''s body splashed and stopped moving.


    "Cecil, can you ''appraise'' this mask?


    Yes. I''ll try.


    Cecil has the ''Appraisal'' skill.


    I haven''t used it until now because I haven''t had a chance to get the treasure.


    ''''Activate. ''Appraisal Lv 2''...


    Cecil held his hand over the mask lying on the ground.


    ''''...... I understand. This mask has ...... a ''mental domination'' type of magic on it. It seems that the mask sucks up the user''s magical power and uses it as fuel to create a ''mental domination'' effect.


    "The Magic Sword Reggie before it was downgraded... like the one Regina Brass used?


    "Not even close!¡¡Lord


    The Magic Sword Reggie suddenly trembled at my back.


    ''I just like to see a pretty girl messing around in a pretty, erotic way!¡¡I just love the way these normally squirmy girls are bewildered by their physical reactions!


    But to rule by this mask, there must be love!¡¡And lust!¡¡Not an ounce of grace!¡¡A vile tool to bind a man in an invisible chain to a swarm!¡¡Don''t do this with me. I will weep, Lord!''


    ''Sorry, my bad, don''t rustle. Reggie.


    I patted the rampaging Reggie to calm him down.


    It''s true that the magic sword Regina Brass was trying to serve me, for one thing.


    This mask is the opposite. It feels like the mask has more control over people.


    ''''Reggie-san is right. I think the reason why these people can use the ''Simultaneous Chanting'' magic is because they''re forcing their minds to connect with each other. This mask is a ...... wrong magic item that makes a person a tool.


    The girl whose mask came off seems to be under the influence of her continued ''mental domination''.


    If she was under such a strong ''mental control'', it''s natural, but her mind is wearing out. It''s good that the control was removed by being unable to fight, but I think it will take a while for the consciousness to return, Cecil said.


    ''''Are items like these guys'' masks normal in this world?


    No.


    Cecil shook his head.


    ''Even if there was, it''s at the level of whether it would come up once in a thousand years. It''s not something that can be mass-produced like this ....... If it could, it would be .......


    Cheat skills, you mean.


    In other words, the marquise who introduced these guys to Noel-Hapheumea holds the key to this.


    Nope. I don''t want to get involved.


    ''What are you talking about?¡¡I will not allow you to mess with Eterina!¡¡She was my...


    Oh, we can talk about you later.


    Okay. Good night.


    bang


    Noel-Hafeumea fainted after being mopped by Aine.


    Before I knew it, all of the "Divine Order" had stopped moving as well.


    It was after the mask of "Blast 1" fell.


    It seems she was like the commander of the whole thing.


    ''''Iris-sama!¡¡Are you okay!


    A voice came from the entrance of the dungeon.


    It was the captain of a regular soldier.


    I heard that he was beaten up by the Knights of Divine Life, but he''s recovered somehow.


    The horns of his helmet, which he is very proud of, seem to have been broken off.


    I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Noiel-sama to attack us...... oh, what a bunch of you!


    Seeing us wearing the mask of the ocean current, the captain shouted out.


    ''In a pinch for the miko, something strange happened, and with the help of the sea dragon''s blessing, she temporarily gained a strange power!


    Oh, I see.


    The captain clapped his hands with a plop.


    ''''So the maid and the elf girl were strong because of the sea dragon''s blessing!¡¡Oh no, the sea dragon''s blessing isn''t helping. We don''t have any such thing!¡¡Alright, we''ll make the ''Sea Dragon Mask'' standard equipment from now on too!¡¡Thanks for the info!


    You''re in a good groove, captain.


    My brother and the ''Order of Divine Life'' attacked Iris and attempted to stain the sanctuary with blood.


    Iris murmured sadly, pensively.


    ''They are sinners. Bind them in the name of the Sea Dragon Priestess and lock them up in prison.


    Yes, sir. Mr. Iris.


    The captain nodded.


    He raised his hand and the other regular soldiers came from the entrance of the dungeon.


    We''ll leave the rest to these people.


    Then we were on the ground.


    ''''So that completes the quest.''''


    I''m finally done!


    I feel like I worked seriously for the first time in a long time .......


    The body and clothes are sticky because of the seawater. I''m sure you''ll be able to find the same thing for all of us, as well as Cecil, Aine, and Rafilia, who are wiping their hair with a cloth and wringing out their clothes. Rita can''t get away from me, so she''s right next to me, beating her clothes.


    I don''t think I''m going to work any more today. Business hours are over. I''m not going to work late.


    We''ll get something to eat and then we''ll take turns with the baths.


    Thank you, Souls'' Big Brother ...... eek, Souma-sama, thank you.


    And, and, and, and Iris comes to our side.


    She bows to me and then to everyone else in turn.


    ''Souma-sama and the others have fulfilled their quest perfectly. Of course, we will also pay you an additional reward for your fight with my brother, as well as an apology.


    Yeah, thanks, Iris.


    ''I understand how you feel about that ...... brave man, Mr. Souma.


    Iris squirmed and looked up at me.


    She seemed to understand.


    ''But if you don''t mind, would you mind just joining us for the festival day ritual?¡¡I don''t want to force it, but you never know what you''ll find at .......


    Does this mean he''s my bodyguard?


    Yeah, something like that. There are still remnants of the Order of Divine Life, and it''s possible that Eterina-Harsburg is up to something.


    Iris slumped down and hugged her thin shoulders anxiously.


    But she''s looking at me with a ''glimpse'' as if she''s trying to get a look at me.


    "The one who can accompany you to the center is not ''Yuu the sea dragon''-. It''s only the ''soul brother'', Souma-sama. ......


    Iris, you''re blushing. You''re clenching your fists like you''re ready to go.


    It''s almost as if Iris is up to something: .......


    "Let me think about it.


    I understand. I look forward to a good answer. "Soul brother.


    Iris bowed gracefully as she said that, and she had a very nice smile on her face.

 62 Episode 62 "Various rituals were needed to wash slaves cleanly.".txt

    A short time after we returned home, we received a message from Iris'' house.


    It was to convey the results of the interrogation of Neuel-Hafeumea and information about the Marquess Eterina-Harsburg.


    Apparently, after leaving the Holy Land, the regular soldiers immediately rushed to the Marquis'' villa.


    But it was an empty house.


    They were in a hurry, but the dishes were left out and the clothes were left behind.


    There was a piece of unburnt parchment in the fireplace, and there was a single piece of paperwork left under a chair that had failed to burn.


    Written on the document was a memorandum addressed to another port town, the contents of which were to prioritize her designated cargo in exchange for the downfall of Ilgafa.


    And the burning residue was a piece of some kind of ''contract'' document.


    After receiving the report, Iris deduced.


    The marquise''s purpose was to sabotage the Festival of the Sea Dragons so that Irgapha would not be able to receive the blessing of the Sea Dragon Kerkator.


    Here in the port city of Ilgafa, they send supplies to the frontier for the war against the Demon King.


    The commission is more preferable than other port towns thanks to the ''Sea Dragon Blessing''.


    Marquise Eterina Haasburg has come to the city to destroy the Festival of the Sea Dragons at the request of the other port towns, who are jealous of it. That''s why she approached Iris''s brother," she said.


    I heard that Neuer-Hafeumea was screaming in the dungeons when he heard Iris''s reasoning.


    I''m with you on this one, about 80% of the time.


    The question is, where did the "cheat skills" used in this case come from?


    That ice golem is most likely a product of his cheat skills. We''re almost certain that the Marquise is the one who planted it. And when the golem fought us, it was talking about the Demon King''s quota.


    And the "Silver Mask" that ruled the "Knights of Divine Life" is also the rarest of rare in this world.


    When you think about the fact that they were mass-producing it, ...... I''m sure the owner of the cheat skill - the visitor - is behind it.


    Well, our quest is over, so the regular soldiers are responsible for the next step.


    The regulars are currently setting up checkpoints at the entrances and exits of the town.


    I''m told that they''ve also sent people to the port to check all the ships coming in and out.


    The Lord of Irghaffa has sent a courier to the Marquess of Haasburg in the capital.


    It''s perfectly arranged.


    All that''s left is for the Marquise Etelina-Harsburg to be caught and everything should be clear.


    ...... I hope they catch her.


    ''Well then, we''ll let you know if anything comes of it.


    With that, Iris''s message left.


    I sat down on a chair in the living room and let it go.


    While drinking the tea that Aine had made for me, I thought about the future.


    I won''t get involved with the Marquise unless I have to.


    I''ll decide whether or not to be present at Iris''s festival ...... after the problems over here are resolved.


    Right now, there are some things I need to do as a top priority.


    This is a party issue, and it''s one that will affect our ability to fight.


    So...


    "Let''s get this ''recalibration'' over with, Rita.


    I called out to the pile of cloths piled up in the corner of the living room.


    Blankets and cushions and tablecloths. A pile of cloths I''d scavenged from all over the place, piled up by the window, with a golden tail sticking out of the cracks.


    It''s been like this for a while now.


    ''You know what, Nagi?''


    A voice came from the pile of cloth.


    ''Darkness makes one bold, doesn''t it?


    I do.


    ''Sometimes we talk about things we wouldn''t normally talk about just because we can''t see their faces, right?


    Yeah. I know you have.


    In the original world, I''ve heard that in the original world, you''d go to stay at a friend''s house and as soon as you turned off the lights, love stories would start. But I''ve never done that.


    I think that''s part of the darkness in the dungeon.


    It''s just one dark spot.


    So I don''t see any point in accidentally singing something embarrassing in the heat of the moment.


    That''s the way it is.


    Uh-oh.


    clattering sound


    His golden tail is wagging.


    Her toes sticking out of the blanket a little bit, flushed and pink.


    When Rita came back, she scraped up the cloths in the room, pulled them over her head and cowered by the window.


    The after-effects of "Binding Song of Binding" Lv 1 - or rather, the after-effects of singing a very sweet love song in the groove.


    She was excited during the battle, but when she cooled down, she felt embarrassed.


    ''Oh, no one heard that, did they?¡¡People don''t care about my songs, do they?


    ''No, if you hadn''t heard it, you wouldn''t have triggered the effect of ''bondage singing''.


    No!


    striking a balance


    The pile of cloth swayed from side to side.


    ''I''m just... Why did I say that? I should have used calmer lyrics. It''s like my heart stops just remembering that ...... song, "I love you, Nagi, I love you," in front of a ...... stranger. Yeah ...... ha!


    Suddenly, Rita flung off the blanket and looked up.


    Her cherry blossom-colored eyes widened, she looked straight at me, and then...


    But I''m not singing a lie!


    Rita''s face went blah, blah, blazing red.


    ''Because it''s really what''s inside. It''s what I''ve always thought. But... ......''


    briskly


    I put the blanket back on again and just twitched my tail and repeated the process.


    ''Don''t worry about it, let''s just ''readjust'' quickly.


    "............ Wow. It''s impossible. I''m drenched in sweat. You''ve got to get cleaned up before you can go to .......


    It''s okay, Rita. We just had a bath!


    Cecil emerged from the entrance to the living room.


    ''Please come in before it gets cold. Come in with Nagi-sama.


    Woooooooooooooooooooo!


    From my right arm, a thread of magic power is extending towards Rita.


    Because of this, Rita and I can''t be separated.


    The thread of magic is about three meters long.


    And the bathroom in this house is unnecessarily large, and there''s more than that from the bath tub to the changing area.


    So in order to take a bath, me and Rita have to go in together.


    It''s the only way. This is.


    I can''t do it!¡¡When I''m feeling like this, if I''m naked in front of Nagi ...... my heart will break ...... my heart, I''ll never, ever be able to .................. It''s not a good day.


    ''So, do you want to recalibrate the ''Fast Rebuild'' first?''


    "I can''t have Nagi rubbing me with such a sticky body in the sea breeze ....... I can''t be so rude to my master .......


    I don''t mind.


    I know that. But my virginity won''t let me. ......


    Peeking out of the pile of cloth, Rita puts her nose close to her arm.


    Then she gets a wow look on her face.


    Rita''s sense of smell is more developed than mine. I can''t help but notice the smell of tide and sweat. Then...


    So there''s no way I can go in blindfolded?


    ............ I can''t let my master do that.


    Shake, shake, the pile of blankets shivered.


    I understand.


    Well, if that''s the case, I''ll take it. We''ll find a way.


    It''s because I used the Fast Reconstruction ¡¶Quick Structure¡· on Rita in the first place, and it''s the master''s job to solve the slave''s problems.


    Rita''s problem is that she''s sticky with the tide and sweaty. And because of that, she''s resistant to being ''readjusted'' by me.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    But since we are connected by a magical thread, she can''t take a bath by herself.


    Hence, the solution to the problem can be found at ......, which is pretty simple, isn''t it?


    All right, then. Okay, Cecil, I need your help.


    ''What?¡¡Is it me?


    I want Cecil to block his gaze from me while Rita washes up, so he can''t see me.


    ''............ ha!¡¡Yes, sir!¡¡That''s Nagi indeed!


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    He seemed to understand what I wanted to say right away.


    "I should just stand between Nagi-sama and Rita-san and cover for her as she moves, right?


    ''Yeah. Cecil just needs to turn to Rita and stare at her to see what kind of movement she''s going to make and then move with it.


    I see. I think it''s a great idea.


    ''But be careful. Rita is quick. She may make moves that Cecil can''t even anticipate.


    "Rita-san''s athleticism is amazing. ...... And I''m tiny. I may not be able to hide Rita''s body.


    ''All right. Then I''ll ask Aine and Rafilia to join us.


    You need three men?


    Yeah, the three of us are going to surround Rita. It''s a complete siege; if you''re staring at Rita from three different directions, you won''t be able to keep up with her movements. If Cecil fails to cover Rita, the other two can follow.


    ''A brilliant maneuver using party coordination!¡¡That would be perfect then!


    The thread of magic power is about 3 meters long.


    It''s not obstructed by physical obstacles.


    Even if Cecil, Aine, and Rafilia are between me and Rita, there''s no problem.


    I ask the three of them to observe Rita''s movements carefully and hold my gaze.


    Of course, I''m going to turn my back to you while I''m doing that, too - but I might inadvertently lose my reasoning, or rather, I might turn around and lose to the sound of the girls washing their bodies.


    So I ask the three of them to watch Rita''s every action with six eyes so that they don''t overlook her every move.


    And if they block my gaze as they move, Rita will be able to wash herself without paying any attention to me.


    That''s perfect.


    ''Now Rita can take a bath in peace, right?


    ''''No way!¡¡Everyone is staring at me and blocking Nagi''s gaze as I move, what kind of religious ceremony is that!


    It was very unpopular.


    It''s funny. I thought of the least expensive and quickest way to do it.


    That''s just the way it is. Let''s ''rebuild'' Rita''s skills to be able to take a bath without anyone seeing her.


    What skill is that?


    Stopping the owner for a few minutes?


    ''You don''t have to go that far. Master!


    With a thud, Rita bounced off the blanket.


    "That''s enough. I''m going to take a bath with Nagi!


    Saying that, he stretches his chest in front of me with his slightly damp ''fighting priest clothes'' on.


    He''s holding his chest with one hand. It seems to be a throbbing after all.


    As for me, I don''t intend to force the slave to do anything.


    It''s just that you are a master from the civilized world.


    We can only bathe together and have a ............ bath together when things have settled down properly. I''m sure.


    But Rita, wrapping her golden hair around her curly fingers, speaks up in a small voice.


    I''ve decided that I''m ready for ...... to go. I''m going to take a bath with Nagi. I won''t be selfish. Because ...... I am Nagi''s. I just wanted to ...... be ready to ...... my heart.


    I have good news for you, Rita!


    So-so!


    Aine, Raphilia?


    The two of them come into the living room, dressed in their normal clothes, carrying a small box.


    When did they go out, both of them.


    ''I didn''t see this coming!¡¡Aine has arranged for a ''bathing suit''!


    "What did you say?


    Cecil and Rita''s voices overlap.


    Even I''m surprised.


    I''m too good at handling things.


    In the first place, is there such a thing as a bathing suit in this world?


    Even if it''s there, the average person doesn''t use it, so it must be pretty expensive.


    Did you buy it with your reward for escorting Iris?


    Good answer. That''s what I''m talking about.


    Aine nodded in satisfaction.


    In this quest, Aine and Raphilia were going to get a reward for their escort from Iris, apart from us. I thought that since it was Aine, she probably wouldn''t buy her own stuff, but ...... I see, she used it for this.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea.


    A bathing suit used by royalty and aristocrats on short trips.


    They were used by royalty and aristocrats on short trips to deepen their friendship by soaking in hot water together.


    It is made of special fibers and is a good conductor of water and air.


    The surface is woven with intricate patterns, and the threads are colored so that the skin is not exposed to the public eye when it gets wet.


    If you just want to wash off your body with hot water, you can do it while wearing it''


    ''Mr. Iris, it''s amazing. I asked her to come home and she arranged it for me right away.


    ...... looks incredibly upscale.


    It''s smooth and fine to the touch.


    It has enough for several people. One for men. Four for women.


    I don''t suppose you''re going to ...... spend all your money on this for Aine''s share of the reward?


    Does Nah-kun really know everything about Aine?


    Ah, I knew it!


    As expected of the strongest big sister .......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this, but I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. It seems that Aine spent the entire amount she received on the bathing suit.


    How much is the reward for the guards... how much do you think it will be?


    The reward for this quest is 4000 arsha. The reward for Aine and the others'' escort mission should be less than that. even if they don''t go to 1000, they could probably earn ...... a few hundred arsha, at least a month''s living expenses .......


    ''Because ......, Aine wanted to shed Nay-kun''s back.


    Aine put her left and right index fingers together with a pinch, pinch, pinch.


    ''I was wondering if putting on a bathing suit would allow Aine to take a bath with me.


    Aine, it was a total waste of time and effort.


    ...... You should have at least let your back flow if you''re going to do this.


    It''s a good idea to have them work during the day and then have them do that at night as well, because it''s kind of like asking them to work overtime.


    ''Okay. Then you can wear it and have a bath with me. It''s just a little reward for all the effort you put into making Aine feel like she''s been put through today.


    Nah-kun: ......


    Aine put her hands together in a prayer form and smiled with a puff.


    It''s a good thing. That way I didn''t have to tie Nay-kun up.


    ''You were going to tie me up!


    ...... Sometimes you have to do that kind of thing to make Aine''s ''big sister spirit'' go wild: ......


    Saying that, Aine held her chest.


    There are all sorts of hidden parameters, aren''t there? Aine.


    ''''Raphilia''s reward is .......


    I''ve got some money saved up.


    Surprisingly decent.


    You never know what''s going to happen in ............ life. When the time comes, ...... at least ...... so that you can survive .............


    The light fades from Rafilia''s eyes as she remembers the past.


    Come to think of it, she was a former unhappy person.


    Even if I rewrite my skills, will my vigilance not disappear soon?


    ''''...... Aine. Thank you.


    The next thing I knew, Rita was holding Aine''s hand.


    Her cherry-red eyes sparkled and her face was serious.


    ''Nope. It''s just that Aine wanted to take a bath with Nah-kun.


    ''Bathing with your master is one of the biggest challenges for our party, you know.


    It''s a matter of life and death and family planning.


    Aine also mumbles, with a serious face.


    My party seems to work differently than the others.


    ''I''m glad to have Aine on board. I really am.


    You don''t have to. I''m a stranger after all this time.


    No. No, I don''t think so. I''m so grateful. I would have done anything for Aine.


    Really?


    Yes. In honor of this Rita-Melpheus.


    I understand. Then Aine will take a bath with Nai-kun and Rita-san.


    Aine wrapped her hands around Rita''s hands and nodded with a face like a merciful goddess.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right. Aine?


    Reason number one. I want to wash your back. I feel like I''m going to burst.


    Reason. I want to see how it feels to use the ''choukoukyou na bathing suit'' that Aine bought.


    Reason. Rita-san is ''fast rebuilding'' and unstable, so I want Aine to take care of her if something goes wrong.


    She was the perfect reason.


    She was the perfect, big sister.


    It was no longer impeccable.


    I couldn''t even find a way to argue with her.


    ''May I?¡¡Nah, Rita.


    Aine asks with a chuckle.


    Me and Rita looked at each other, but there was no way we were going to be able to compete with the ''big sister'' who threw away all the rewards for the party .......


    In the end, the three of us had to take a bath together.

 63 Episode 63 "Awakening. Cheat Daughter-in-law Second Form (Rita)" and "Ability Rebuilding LV4".txt

    with a bang


    In the bathroom, there was a tub made of stone.


    It''s the kind of thing you''d see in a medieval painting, with its brutal legs.


    The water is supposed to come out of a copper faucet on the wall. It is said that people who wash their bodies sit in the bathtub and use the water from the faucet to take a bath.


    However, it seems that the people in this house liked to take a bath, and there is a small kamado (a kind of furnace) next to the tub, and the water is magically made to boil.


    I put on my bathing suit and entered the bathing area, and sat down on a chair by the wall.


    I heard Aine''s footsteps behind me with a plop. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your footsteps heard in this situation.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    Yes. Master first, right?


    With a crunch, the water is poured over my shoulders at just the right temperature.


    A cloth is applied to my back. This is Rita.


    I can feel my fingers trembling. She''s rubbing my back in a much gentler, more awkward motion than when we''re fighting.


    Shukko, shaka, shukko," she said.


    Aine will wash your back for you, Rita-san, okay?


    ''Hi!¡¡Oh, a lie. Aine, no way, out of the blue.


    Okay, baby, baby, baby.


    Yoo, don''t wear all your bathing clothes. It''s just to get rid of the sticky water.


    Rita, your back is very nice and tight.


    Oh, Aine, you have such a smooth skin.


    ''It''s nothing compared to Miss Rita''s wild beauty.


    That''s not true. Aine is warm and fluffy, and I feel comfortable touching her.


    ''Hey, Rita. It''s foul to stroke Aine''s thighs .......


    You''re making yourself at home, both of you.


    I''m relaxed, too.


    Just by wearing just one bathing suit, I felt very relaxed.


    By the way, men''s bathing suits are like half pants, and women''s are camisoles with shoulder straps. Rita wears a yellow one and Aine wears a light purple one. It''s Aine''s choice to match each other''s hair and eye color.


    The bathing suit is meant to hide the skin from view, so the shape of the body is well known.


    It''s not like there''s any eye control magic going on.


    At any rate, I''ve just confirmed that Rita''s breasts are so large that you can''t help but look at them, and yet they have a beautiful shape that seems to defy gravity. I''ve learned that Aine is the type to lose weight, and I''ve also learned that even perfect sissies are shy when they are looked at closely.


    ...... Let''s call it a day.


    I have promised to "engage the soul" from now on. It''s not good if it affects you.


    "Nah, nagi ...... feel good?


    rustling sound


    Rita''s fingers are stroking my back.


    ''Yeah. Come to think of it, I''ve never had someone flush my back before.


    ...... Nagi''s first time, I got ......


    Rita secretly whispered in her ear.


    The shuffling sound behind her must be Aine washing Rita''s body.


    ''I''m also ...... getting washed by Aine, it feels so good.


    Aine is happy to be in the bath with her family.


    Yeah. ...... Yeah. Huh?


    Rita''s hand on my back shook with a jolt.


    It''s a bit ............ strange. What ............ is that?


    plop


    Something warm and soft touched my back, but is this ......?


    I can hear him sighing, huffing and puffing in my ear. A whimper. And it''s hot.


    "...... Rita?


    "............ Oh. Hmm. Oh, wow. Uh-huh. Oh, ............ oh.


    No?


    I looked at my right arm.


    The thread of magic that was there a while ago has disappeared.


    I could feel my heart pounding against my back. It''s fast.


    Oh no, you can''t ....... You can''t go to ....... You can''t go to ....... Oh no! No, you can''t go to .............


    Rita hugs me from behind and shakes me from behind, wiggling. I thought it had stopped, but then she goes "hmmm," and then she stiffens and giggles. And then it starts shaking still. The process is repeated.


    ...... naa-kun, is this ......?


    Aine looks at Rita with concern.


    ''''A side effect of the ''Fast Reconstruction ¡¶Quick Structure¡·''. The concept of the skill is running rampant in Rita''s mind.


    I reply. But last time we had a little more time?


    Rita, can you stand up?


    ''Huh. Lai......jub


    I don''t have time for this stuff.


    I grabbed Rita''s arm.


    The damp bathing suit sticks to Rita''s thin body. Her collarbone. Her breasts. And her pointy end. You can even see the shape of her belly button. Rita holds her fingers impatiently. The eyes are hollow, the skin is bright red, and the tail is wagging as if it were breaking.


    ...... Is this a side-effect of Fast Rebuild ......?


    I''ll stabilize your skills and you''ll be fine. Help me, Aine.


    Yeah. I know. I understand you very well.


    Aine holds the chest of her bathing suit and nods repeatedly.


    ''What am I supposed to do?¡¡Nah-kun.


    ''I''ll carry Rita, Aine, and you can wipe her down and get her dressed. I''ll carry her to my room and then we''ll work on her skills. Also, ...... if you can.


    It''s "Engage," isn''t it?


    ...... I promised you that.


    It''s a very good thing.


    Even at a time like this, Aine sniffs and sniffs.


    I''m sure you can do it, Nah-kun and Rita-san. I''m sure of it.


    Then take Rita to the changing room. ......


    I put my hands on Rita''s body.


    Or, more accurately, I grabbed her arm and tried to lend her a shoulder. I snapped them together.


    "No, no. Oh, oh. Oh, ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Bleep, bleep, bleep.


    Rita turned her pure white throat against him and hissed.


    ''No. No. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ...... and ......ah.


    cogent


    Rita sits down on the floor of the bathroom as it is.


    Crunch, the sound of water.


    ''Hn©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡Huh. Ah, ah, ......


    Rita''s body relaxed with a thud.


    The reaction is stronger than before. This is what happens when you just attach your body to .......


    Then what''s the state of your skills?


    Activate. "Ability rebuild level 3.


    I touch Rita''s chest and activate ''Ability Rebuild LV3''.


    Rita''s skill appears in the window.


    ''Binding Singing [Song of Binding], LV1''


    The skill of the enemy''s enemies in the songwriting process is a powerful tool.


    The letters are doubled: ...... No, no.


    The concept is vibrating inside Rita so fast you can almost hear it ooohing and aaahing.


    It''s a big deal. Rara.


    But Rita is staring at me, holding her chest.


    ''It''s sad but ...... happy ....... It''s okay.


    ...... It''s not all right.


    ''It''s okay, because Nagi feels ...... that I''m inside her.


    How would you ...... if you were Aine?¡¡If the skills Nagi created for me were exposed to ...... myself, no?¡¡Or is it happiness?


    ''''I''m in the mood to go buy some skill crystals right now. It was a mistake to spend all my money on bathing suits.


    Right?


    Right?¡¡It''s not.


    Anyway, we need to recondition Rita as soon as possible.


    Put Rita in the tub. Aine, help me with that.


    Yes. Nah-kun.


    I put my hand on Rita''s shoulder again.


    Rita looks like she''s going to freak out again, but I bite my lip and hold it back.


    I have Aine hold Rita''s legs and put her in the tub.


    Rita''s body goes crazy just from being attached to me.


    So the only way to reduce Rita''s burden is to ''readjust'' by making the contact surface smaller.


    ''Rita, just be patient,''


    I walked behind Rita and put my hand in the hot water.


    Because of the time that has passed, the water is at the level of human skin.


    I put my hand on Rita''s chest as it was, and the hot water made the bathing suit rise. It''s shaking. It''s hard to hold.


    Oh, for God''s sake, forget it.


    "Oh, no!¡¡Na, Nagi!


    I groped my hand on Rita''s chest.


    It was so smooth.


    It was like she was sucking on my hand.


    Hey, ............, hi. You''re with Aine.


    Yeah. Okay, Aine will be outside. You guys, enjoy your time.


    Aine held her shoulders and shifted the position of her legs so that Rita was stable sitting in the tub, and then gave a thumbs up to Rita, gulp, like she was satisfied.


    ''Whew. Rita.


    Ha, ha. ............


    Rita looked at me and Aine in turn and slumped down, as if she had given up.


    Aine said, "Keep up the good work," and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Look, Rita,


    What, Nagi?


    "From now on, after the ''Fast Rebuild'', we''ll rebuild as soon as the battle is over, okay?


    "But, but... I''m not going to be able to get away with it. My hair is also stiff and I didn''t want to let Nagi touch me with that ...... ......, I didn''t want her to touch me with that ......, I didn''t want her to touch me with that ......, I didn''t want her to touch me with that ......... ...


    ...... Rita.


    Because I wanted to get clean and then do a proper ...... with Nagi.


    He said that even though she''s covered in salt water and mud, Rita is still clean.


    So after the ''high-speed reconstruction'', let me ''readjust''. That''s the responsibility of the person who took Rita in - the master. Rita.


    ............ Yes. I''m sorry to be so selfish. Master.


    Rita nodded, her face half submerged in the hot water.


    She seemed to understand.


    ''Then I''ll start the ''reconditioning''.


    In order to ''readjust'', I need to circulate my magic power and Rita''s divine power. But if you touch it here and there, Rita will end up looking like she did earlier. ...... It would be best if I could manage it without touching her directly.


    ...... I wonder if I can use the "magical thread".


    It''s a thread that can be used to exchange magic power, which comes out after "high-speed reconstruction".


    I''m sure it came up when Rita and I were about to make a soul agreement. If that''s the effect of Rebuild Ability, it''s something I can use with my conscious mind.


    Let''s try it. Concentrate your mind. The image of teasing Rita is .......


    "©¤©¤''Magical thread''©¤©¤summoning...


    vermilion


    From the "Ability Rebuild" window, a golden thread, as thick as a woolly thread, appeared.


    I was able to .......


    It seems like you''ve become quite proficient at using the "Ability Rebuild" skill, perhaps because you''ve been using "Rebuild", "Fast Rebuild" and "Readjust" a lot.


    I connect my body to Rita''s with the "magical thread".


    The neck that''s burning - the chest. The arms. I''m going to be able to see the depths of the hot water.


    Rita''s eyes are closed in the hot tub.


    She mumbles a little, and then, as if she''s made up her mind.


    ''If you ask Nagi to do ............ fluffy, I might not be able to say it right. I don''t know if it''s possible, so I''ll just go to ...... now.


    Rita took a deep breath and told him, sighing.


    ''Rita Melpheus swears. "Rita Melpheus vows to make an indelible bond with Souma-Nagi.


    The promise of a soul knot.


    I wish to God. I ask the god to give me ...... an indelible sign of Nagi.


    Even if I am reincarnated or go to another world, I hope this bond will not disappear.


    Then Rita sighed with satisfaction.


    I have to say it properly. It''s the vow of the "Engage". Worthy?


    Well done: ...... Thanks, Rita.


    rustling sound


    I stroked her hair and Rita wagged her tail happily.


    I let Rita''s skills appear in the window again.


    ''Binding Singing Lv 1''


    It''s not just a matter of time before they''ll be able to use their own skills to get to the enemy''s enemies.


    The vibrations are getting stronger.


    Rita''s shaking her body, exhaling in small, feverish breaths.


    Her shoulders are squeezed. Her hands are plunged into the hot water.


    Chapu-chapu, chapu-chapu, the hot water is rippling.


    I can''t see into the tub because of it. It''s better that way. It lets me concentrate.


    "Here we go. Rita.


    I send my own magic power to Rita from the ''thread of magic power''.


    At the same time, ''divine power'' flows in from Rita as well.


    ''............ haha''


    Rita sighs.


    I put my hand on Rita''s left breast from outside the bathtub.


    The thread of magic power is around Rita''s neck, arms, and torso - you can''t see it, but it''s also wrapped around her legs.


    Come to think of it, before I knew it, I was able to manipulate the magical thread to do what I wanted. You don''t need to use your hands, you can move it the way you want just by imagining it. Is my experience increasing?


    If you focus your attention, you can even get a feel for the parts of the ...... "thread of magic" that you are touching.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m going to be able to do that. Hmm. Hey .......... It''s so ugly .......


    Like around the hollow of my collarbone. Yeah. It''s very smooth.


    ............ Ah, a lift. Ah, a lift.


    Rita''s fingers are ...... still thin, clean, and soft. I can''t believe I beat the golem with this. It''s not a good idea to rely on it too much just because it has a ''divine power grab''.


    "............ lame... Hey! I''m going to hold my stomach and I''m going to bustle around with you at ......


    Huh?


    When did you learn to use the ''magic thread'' and even know what it feels like to touch it?


    You''re kidding me.


    I displayed my skills.


    The unique skill, "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 4


    Before I knew it, "Ability Rebuild" had reached level 4.


    It''s still a mysterious skill.


    At level 4, did the ''magical thread'' and the sense of touch become connected?¡¡No, that''s not all. I think if you focus your attention, you''ll find out more about the depths of the story.


    "Detailed disclosure on Rita''s status.


    I said.


    Another window appeared.


    A full body chart of Rita''s body appeared.


    Body temperature, pulse rate. And it even shows you the magical and sacred power that flows through your body.


    ...... Is this the effect of ''Ability Rebuild Lv 4''?


    It is possible to examine the state of the slave you are touching in more detail than ever before.


    Rita''s current state is - her body temperature is rising. Sensitive. Readjusting, huh?


    In order to ''recondition'' her, I need to fill her body with my magic power. In other words, using this window as a reference, I should make sure that the magic power flows through every part of her body.


    This should reduce the burden on Rita.


    "Rita, what''s the state of affairs now?


    ''............ fluffy. I''m fluffy .......


    Rita looked at me with downcast eyes.


    ............ Nagi seems to be seeping into my body. I can''t stop. I want ............ more ...... of Nagi.


    Where?


    You can''t go to ...... and tell them...


    Oh, no. I''ll know what to do.


    ............ Huh?


    "I can now see where Rita wants my magic power. "With ''Ability Rebuild Lv 4,''


    I mean, that''s pretty cool.¡¡What is that?¡¡Wait, wait, wait.


    We can''t afford that.


    Let''s go efficiently to reduce Rita''s burden.


    I scan every inch of Rita''s body while looking at the window.


    The weakest part of her magic power is the tips of her hands and toes. Rita always concentrates her "divine power" here, so it''s harder for my magic power to pass through.


    I call up additional "threads of magic power" from the window.


    The fingers of Rita''s hands and legs are under hot water. So I point the "thread of magic" in that direction. I sink it along Rita''s body. I can tell by the sensation of touching it. This is Rita''s stomach, her thighs. Underneath that - it was there. The fingers of a hand. Tying them together there...


    Wow!


    I just ran my fingers along her thighs, and then I touched her toes.


    Hmmm. Ah, hmmm!


    All right, it''s in between my fingers. Now we just need to twist it together. All right, let''s get this magic going.


    "Fluffy. Oh, wow. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!


    Chubby, chubby, chubby. Shhhhh.


    Rita writhes in the bathtub.


    ''''Why, why, yubi ............ pressure ...... kimochi ...... ...... i.


    splash-splash


    I rechecked the window. Where the magic hasn''t gone: .......


    Yeah, from the tailbone to the tail area, it''s a bit thin.


    Nagi ............ me ...... strange. You should always go to ............ and .......


    Don''t worry. It''s a result of the "ability rebuild level 4".


    "............ a ...... nkoku. This is ...... lebel ......?


    ''Yeah. I can now scan Rita every inch of her. So I can see Rita''s body temperature, pulse rate, physical condition, and even where she wants her magic power. So Rita can just relax and be ''readjusted''.


    ............ all of mine. Nagi ni ............ marumie ............ ah, haha!¡¡I''m not going to let you go.


    I''m going to be able to get the string of magic entangled in the tail. I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    No ....... I''m already ...... me ............ Nagi and ...... full of it.


    Now, all of Rita''s magic power has been distributed to all of mine.


    It''s just a matter of calming down my skills.


    "Binding Singing Lv 1


    The skill of the enemy''s enemies in the songwriting process is a powerful tool.


    The vibrations are getting weaker.


    Just to be sure, I bound the skill with a magical thread and focused my attention on it...


    Reconstruction Skill: Binding Singing Lv 1


    Condition: somewhat unstable


    Reconstruction: not allowed.


    Concept level: maximum 3


    We can also find out more information about "Binding Singing LV1".


    Does the "Ability Rebuild LV4" even tell me the detailed status of the skill?


    What if I use this for "Fast Reconstruction Quick Structure"?


    Unique Skill: Quick Reconstruction (Quick Structure)


    State: stable


    Reconstruction: not allowed.


    Concept level: maximum 3


    A derivative of Rebuild Ability Level 3. Allows you to quickly rebuild one slave and your skills.


    Warning: Side effects. Use it only in an emergency. Using it can be disastrous.


    Details of Side Effects: After rebuilding, the skill becomes unstable and must be "readjusted". Otherwise, the skill will start to vibrate, and the slave will be in a sensitive state. Also, each time you use ''Fast Rebuild'' on the same slave, the time to destabilization will decrease.


    More information was displayed.


    I see. Using ''Fast Rebuild'' on the same opponent will cause instability: .......


    Rita is the second "Fast Rebuild", so that means the time to destabilize the skill is shorter. I wouldn''t want to use ''Fast Rebuild'' on Rita any more.


    Anyway, I need to stabilize Rita now.


    I rechecked Rita''s condition.


    She''s limp and sitting in the tub.


    She has one hand on her lower abdomen and one hand on the top of her bathing suit, holding my hand.


    My breathing is more steady than before. My heart is beating more slowly, too.


    The magic is almost 100 percent effective. Rita and I are completely connected to each other.


    I can see everything about Rita in the window. There''s only an outline of her body, but it shows her body temperature and her heartbeat.


    You know what, Rita? Listen to me.


    Fluffy............ Goshujin...... Samaa.


    Sooma-Nagy wishes for an indelible bond with Rita Melpheus.


    I said.


    Rita''s wide-eyed, dazed look widened.


    "If this life expires. "If this life expires.


    I ask for the promise of the soul knot.


    May this promise last forever.


    I''m going to speak a little fast because I''m embarrassed.


    But as a master, you have to say it right.


    We''ve gotten so close to each other that I''ve gotten to know every inch of Rita.


    No one knows Rita better than I do, no matter what happens in the future.


    If Rita wishes, I will swear an oath to her to the end of her life.


    That is the responsibility of a master to obey a slave.


    ''Nagii ............ Nagii?''


    With a pop, tears spilled from Rita''s eyes.


    ............ I''m so happy ...... I''m so, so happy ...... ...... nagii.


    Hey, boy.


    I stroked Rita''s hair.


    "............ me too ............ little... .......... Nagi and ............Goshujin-san and ............ are always together.


    If you''re with me, you''ll be able to ...... both the obscene and the .................. yi ...... I''m ...... for a reason. Family ............ Nagi ............ together... ...Everyone ............ ah, ah, ah. Ah, hmmm.


    Pikun, Rita''s body trembled.


    I monitored Rita''s reaction and touched the "Binding Singing Lv 1" skill.


    I quell the rampaging skill.


    I tapped the trembling concept with my finger.


    ''''Hn, hmmm.


    The space between ''song'' and ''enemy'' is opening and closing, so hold him down.


    "Tsutsuki. Ah...... no. Rai...... Jibu......


    Put your finger in the gap between ''song'' and ''tighten up'' and pinch it. Shake it, move it around.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤. Ha ha .............


    Rita straightens and loosens her back each time.


    She puts her face against my neck and sniffles.


    Still, as if to reassure me, she repeats, "Much better ...... much better.


    ...... Hey, Nagi. Are you starting to calm down with your skills ......?


    Yes.


    I wonder if I''ll be able to successfully ...... ''soul-approved'' this time. ......


    It''s okay. I''ll do it as many times as I can.


    "If you do that, you''ll have to go to .................. me ......... ...you''ll break?


    ...... nope. But I don''t know if it''s okay ............, I don''t know if it''s okay ...... but still ......


    Rita smiled shyly as she said that.


    ''Binding singing LV1.''


    The skill to "choke" the enemy with the song


    The skills have settled down.


    All that''s left to do is perform the ''readjustment''.


    ''Good. Rita.


    ''Yes ...... and then ...... Nagi ............''


    I touched the words ''Readjust'' that appeared on ''Ability Rebuild LV4''.


    ''''Re-adjust ''Binding Singing LV1''. ''Ability Rebuild Level 4''.


    ...... and ...... the promise of a knot in your soul...


    "''Engage''


    The center of Rita''s chest lit up.


    For the second time, I can tell.


    Little Rita is slowly trying to come out.


    "Someone to embrace your loneliness, someone to love


    Heavens no. It''s alright. I''m having a hard time getting out.


    I held out my index finger without thinking.


    "Thank you ...... and I love you.


    With that, Rita''s soul cupped my index finger and nipped at it.


    Then, holding onto my finger, it comes out of my chest.


    ''Thank you for not giving up,''


    I''m pretty sure I f*cked up Rita so we''re even.


    Isn''t Rita a pain in the ass?


    But that''s what I like about it.


    "Rita, you''re a tinkerer.


    So you''ll follow me, right?


    "Rita is the ultimate rusty boy, isn''t she?


    I''m a lonely person. I''m a lonely person too.


    "So we''ll stay together forever.


    Rita''s soul pulled out a strand of golden hair and wrapped it around my ring finger.


    ''From ''Keiji Yakusoku'', I present to you, Kaiyaku, an unenclosed death.


    Rita''s soul runs up my arm.


    Then she touches my chest.


    She reaches up to my shoulders and pulls out my hair.


    I wrap it around Rita''s ring finger.


    "Please take care of Rita (me). I love you.


    "No matter what happens, Rita will be there for you.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the Jews!¡¡No matter how far away you are, I''m going to find Nagi for sure!


    shuffling


    Rita''s soul has returned to her chest.


    It''s a "soul engagement" deal.


    Rita''s status displayed on the window is...


    Position: slave fianc¨¦e (Fortune Slave)


    Soul connection: strength and medium.


    Condition: full of energy. Best.


    Unique Skills: ''Fighting Aptitude Lv 5'', ''Complete Beastification (Beast Mode) Lv 1'', ''¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö''


    Rita''s ''soul-about'' skill seems to be a skill that completely takes the form of a beast.


    I wonder what kind of beast it is.


    I know it''s beautiful, though.


    What''s my status.


    I don''t know...


    Unique Skills: "Ability Rebuild LV4", "Fast Rebuild", "Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage)".


    One more unique skill has been added.


    Mind Linkage.


    The skill of communicating with a slave in consciousness for a certain amount of time.


    The slave is able to communicate his intentions to his master, even when he is far away.


    The master can do the same, but the master can also read the slave''s thoughts by focusing his consciousness.


    The activation requires mutual trust in each other.


    As proof of this, a kiss on the lips is the key to activation.


    Kissing on the lips is a shared consciousness or .......


    I don''t know if that''s a high hurdle or a low one. It''s a skill that could be used, though.


    ...... Rita, are you okay?


    Is this ...... heaven?


    Rita opened her eyes while I was still in the bathtub.


    She looks back at me, still a little dazed.


    ''............ wherever you are, ...... if you have Nagi.''


    Rita noticed the ring on the ring finger of her left hand.


    She squeezed it and nipped it like a treasure.


    ''''Now I''m even your soul.


    He told me not to underestimate the loyalty of the beastmen.


    In my soul?


    If you were to be reborn, you''d find out for sure.


    So I''ll have to remember the smell of Nagi and ...... and Cecil''s scent for the longest time.


    Then Rita put her nose close to my neck.


    I stroked her hair, because it was cute how her ears were twitching. Rita''s eyes widened in surprise, and then she squinted her eyes in a pleasant way.


    ''Do you understand that I want you to stroke me?''


    Master can''t do that if he doesn''t realize that much.


    What would I be like if I were reborn in Nagi''s world?


    I don''t know, but if I had a ''ability rebuild'' in ...... that world too, I''d try to create a ''skill to find Rita'' for now.


    Who would want those skills?


    ''At least I need it so much, and I think Cecil would want it too, right?¡¡It''s Aine.


    Hmm.


    Rita giggled in the tub.


    Oh, I know what you''re up to.


    Hey, Nagi. Don''t you think we need a reliable ''big sister'' for our rebirth?


    ...... I knew it.


    I''m worried about you. Nagi is so dangerous that I''m worried she will die before she meets me and Cecil in the next life. It would be great if my sister, who I can rely on, was by her side.


    I''ll have to talk to Aine about that.


    Aine has a real brother to deal with, and I can''t push her around.


    I''ll have to talk to him soon.


    By the way, when Aine left the bathroom earlier, did I hear a door opening from the changing room to the hallway?¡¡I was so focused on ''readjusting'' that I didn''t notice it.


    Well, I may have been mistaken.


    "So long, master.


    Rita stood up in the tub, running her hands through her golden hair and fixing her messy bathing suit.


    Then she placed her hands on her chest and bowed her head.


    ''Rita-Melpheus, as Nagi''s ''soul-committed'', even if this life ends, even in the next life - oh my God, I swore I''d stay with you until the end of the world anyway!¡¡Brace yourselves. Don''t think you can escape, okay!


    Rita declared with a shy smile.

 64 Episode 64 "Since it is troublesome to capture the base, I secretly tried my best.".txt

    A few days after the dungeon attack, Iris came to my house.


    ''I''ve come to visit,''


    Iris came with twenty men in tow. They took the box of fish and cooking wine they had brought as a souvenir in the living room and quickly stepped back. They left the minimum number of maids and went back to their neighbors.


    After watching them, Iris sat back in her chair with a tired look on her face.


    Quickly, with a flowing motion, Aine offered her a cup of tea.


    Aine looks at the box of goodies and says, "As a sign of gratitude, you can have lunch," and goes back into the kitchen. I can smell bread baking from the other side. Good job Raphilia.


    ...... haha.


    Iris glanced at me and then sighed, "Glancing at me.


    I''m so tired.


    Did something else happen with the festival coming up the day after tomorrow (the day after tomorrow)?


    ''''Cecil.''''


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    Come here.


    I beckoned to Cecil, who was standing in the hallway in his apron.


    And, as he came over, Cecil stood behind me.


    If you want to talk about rituals and magic, you''d better ask Cecil about it.


    Rita can be found at .......


    Whisper, flicker.


    Whispers, whispers, whispers.


    She''s pacing back and forth in the corridor with a mop in hand, looking at me.


    When I beckon to her, she scurries away. Ever since we made our soul promise, she''s so embarrassed that she won''t come near me. Well, knowing Rita, she''ll turn back to normal in time.


    ''We have located the location of the Marquise Eterina-Harsburg.


    After sipping her honeyed tea, Iris began to speak.


    ''I have some undisclosed information, but we''ve been fighting regular soldiers since yesterday.


    But ...... it''s business as usual in town, right?


    Because we''re fighting in a way that people don''t know about.


    Are you occupying a fort or something?


    What makes you think that?


    I''ve been in a fight since yesterday.


    I don''t know the specs of Eterina-Harsburg, but I don''t think they can do individual battles for a full day against a group of regular soldiers. That means the ''Knights of Divine Life'' should be with them. And the Ilgafa Lord Family''s army is more than 100 men. If they collided with each other head-on, they should be able to settle the matter quickly.


    But if they''re still in battle, that means they''re not in a head-on battle. They''re either running away or holed up somewhere else.


    And if they''ve been fighting a chase battle all day, they should at least be able to get the word out about the town.


    So I thought they might be holed up in a distant fort, doing some sort of siege battle.


    Brilliant deduction.


    Iris took her teacup and nodded lightly.


    ''Eterina-Harsburg and her gang have taken over the pavilion on the isle and are engaged in a siege against the regular soldiers.


    The House of Kojima?


    This is a separate residence of the House of the Lord of Irgafa. It is a stone building built on a rocky islet, and it even has a rampart to house the mansion. It is said to have been used by the lords to hide out with their soldiers in times of emergency and to think to themselves.


    I see.


    Well, for the last decade or so, your grandfather used to use it to hide his mistress.


    ''I didn''t want to get that blunt, but how did such a place end up in the hands of a marquise?


    Her brother told her where it was and gave her a key. As a means of escape in case of an emergency.


    ...... aha!


    ''Sohma-sama always has the perfect words for Iris'' feelings. Yes, ...... Iris is in the mood for an ''a-ha'' too.


    That''s why me, Iris, and Cecil all held our foreheads together, ''Aha!


    I''m not going to bother Souma and the others with this matter. No, of course not.


    They won''t be able to hurt us in a siege.


    That''s part of it, but the captain of the regulars is on fire, saying, ''We will fight our way through with everything we have to restore our honor.''


    You''re that flippant horned beetle guy?


    ''Yes, sir. Thanks to him, the regular soldiers are getting excited. ''''We will show you our power, awakened by the sea dragon''s mask! And.


    You''re awake?


    Come on. I just heard that the mask supplier has made a record profit.


    Apparently our bluffing has had a positive impact on the Irgafa economy.


    But ...... I see. So the Marquise and the ''Divine Order'' are holed up in Kojima''s mansion?


    ''My parents were so shocked by the series of events that they fell ill with a fever. So it was decided that Iris would take action.


    That''s a tough one. ...... Illis. It''s tiny.


    The only thing left to do is to capture Kojima''s mansion. It''s also possible to take out a bunch of wizards and attack them all at once. ......


    ''I''d like to get a lot of information out of the Marquise, so I''d like to take her alive if possible.


    Yes. But Kojima''s building is robust enough to be used in an emergency.


    If you go easy on them, it will take longer and there''s a greater chance that the enemy will escape. If you attack by force, you''ll kill all of your enemies, and there might be some casualties on our side. It''s a difficult place for Iris to be, isn''t it?


    ...... That''s Iris''s ''soul (tamashii) brother''


    Iris rolls her eyes and looks at me. She looks impressed.


    And why are you so proud of your ''ehem'', Cecil?


    ''To your master, Iris''s mind is a mere mortal coil: ......


    Iris looked at Cecil, who was standing behind me, and smiled gently.


    ''Yes. Nagi-sama always sees through everything about me and brings out a new me that I never knew existed.


    He said something inappropriate to me.


    ''''Come to think of it, it was the first time I''ve had a calm conversation with you. Nagi-sama''s slave, ...... Cecil-sama.


    I don''t need a ''sama''. I belong to you, Nagi.


    ''...... ''Sohma-sama''s'' ......?''


    Iris stared at Cecil with eyes that seemed to search for something.


    From the top of her head to her toes. The chest and the gaze back and forth as if to check the position of the head.


    ''Does Cecil ...... belong to Souma-sama?


    ''Yes. I belong to you in body, mind and soul, Nagi.


    I see." ...... I see. So people like you are the kind of person Sohma likes ....... That''s wonderful.


    Iris tapped the chest of her dress with a plop, and then laughed with a huff.


    ''As expected of Souma-sama, she is the one Iris expected. And Cecil-sama is also worthy of being his partner. Someone like Cecil-sama would be a perfect fit for Souma-sama''s left and right (...) sides.


    Nagi-sama, I was praised!


    Cecil''s eyes sparkled and he shook my hand.


    I didn''t know that Iris has no prejudice against demi-humans.


    ''''Yes, someone like Cecil-san is a very good match for Souma-sama. It''s just the right size. The fact that the Souma is favored by a person like Cecil is a source of hope for Iris as well.


    ............ Onii. Me and Nagi-sama are at ......


    I won''t let you get any more dangerous than you already are, Master Souma.


    Oh, I''m up to something.


    In our short time together, I''ve started to read Iris'' expressions.


    She''s kind of like me, isn''t she, Iris? In character, that is.


    So I thought you''d be able to help me out.


    I knew it.


    Iris clapped her hands and called the attendant who was waiting in the hallway.


    A woman in a maid''s uniform with a sea dragon emblem comes over with a map. Iris spread it out on the table.


    It was a map of a small island in the middle of the sea.


    This is the map of the house where the marquise is holed up.


    All of these numbers and units are from this world.


    When translated to the scale of my world...


    The island is about 100 meters wide. There are 5 meter high walls on all sides of the mansion. There is a landing place on the north side. The rest of the island is sheer cliffs.


    It was once used as an anti-piracy base, so it has a lookout tower.


    It''s not much of a place for a bunch of marquise to hide, is it?


    ''It looks like they were forced to flee as we held the street. Will they have reinforcements from other port towns, or are they trying to escape through an opening, or do they have a way out in depth? ......


    I can''t read that far.


    I''m sure Iris would like to finish up before the Festival of the Sea Dragon.


    As for me, I want to have the Marquise in a hurry to catch her and find out if she''s a visitor or not. And who is behind it.


    I''m sure we''re all working on the same thing.


    I''ve been reading up on that kind of tactics and stuff when I was trying to make a simulation game before, either an isolated island strategy or ....... It''s hard to do.


    I guess I''ll have to use a cheat move to get ...... done quickly.


    ''You know, Iris,''


    "Yes, my dear. Dear Souma.


    ''Brother ...... does Neuer-Hafeumea still have a crush on the Marquise?''


    I call you by name every day in the dungeons.


    How''s the Marquise doing?


    ''I don''t know. But he''s thrown away the ring, and seeing as how he''s left his brother behind, I''m sure he''s long since ''pooh-poohed''.


    I don''t know. I don''t know if they''re in love with each other.


    Why do I have to read the sticks?


    I mean, use what you can.


    I whispered my plan.


    Iris was surprised at first when she heard the story, but soon her eyes lit up and she started nodding, and finally she got a ''grin'' on her face. I like it, you know, evil tricks. Me too, you know.


    It''s not that hard of a strategy.


    We just want Iris''s brother, who was responsible for the incident, to be held accountable for it.


    Ha-ha, isn''t it fun to rule people?


    In the garden of the palace, the Marquess Eterina-Harsburg laughed.


    Her real name is Katagiri-Erina. She is a ''visitor'' who came from another world.


    Her unique skill is ''Magic Weapon Creation (Craftwork)''


    You can create instant magical items by inhabiting your tools with magic.


    Right now, I''m in the process of installing wind magic on a small boat. This should give us the speed of a motorboat for a while. The only thing left to do is to wait for the night and get out of there as soon as possible.


    But the people of this world can''t use it, can they? As expected of a savage.


    The Order of Divine Life is all in the defense of the North Wall.


    They follow orders well. They will faithfully carry out their mission until Eterina is ready. The downside of ruling by mask is that it takes away your imagination, but that''s not a problem. They just need to keep us stalled. If possible, I''d like you to slash them all down and kill about ten people by yourself, but that''s the last thing I want.


    ''''But then again, where was the error?


    I don''t think there was a problem with the plan.


    It was perfect to the point where I was dispatched to Ilgafa after sneaking into the Marquis'' house as per the procedure of the quest.


    That man, Neuel-Hafeumea, was a bit of a mess. He must have had a complex for his sister. Once I got to that point, it was easy to get my way. Of course, I used everything else I had, though.


    ''''Noel-sama. You''re not a vessel to end up as a lord of a port city.''''


    "I see abilities that are unique to you...


    "Will you meet my expectations, my love?


    I''m not going to be able to say it, but I can''t help but laugh every time I recall it, even though it''s my line.


    A brave man summoned from another world would never fall in love with a savage.


    Even in the original world, there was no one who was worthy of him.


    I''m confident in my beauty. But because of her strong-mindedness, she didn''t make a lot of advances.


    Katagiri-Erina is 23 years old. She used to be an office worker. Currently, she is a brave man.


    She was a woman who was summoned to another world a little over two years ago.


    ''There''s a town that cheats and has a big face. You''d know what to do, wouldn''t you?


    The person who said that was the ''Guildmaster'' - Erina''s current employer, who she met through someone''s introduction.


    Hearing that person''s words, Erina nodded in two replies.


    The town of cheating is, of course, the port city of Irgafa.


    It seems that the town has made its own contract with something called ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' to protect its ships.


    That''s cheating, said the ''Guildmaster''.


    ''It''s unacceptable from the other port towns that are working hard. Can you forgive an employee who does his own work efficiently and goes home on time?¡¡If there''s a good way to do it, shouldn''t you tell people?¡¡If you can''t do that, shouldn''t you be struggling just like everyone else?


    It''s not natural. It''s unacceptable. We''ve got to take down that town!


    That''s ''Guildmaster'' indeed. Good point.


    He''s like a boss from his old world.


    A co-worker who''s about to leave on time says, "What?¡¡Just because your work is done, doesn''t it mean you can''t see everyone working?¡¡Can''t you see everyone else is working? That boss who praised Elina for going around and putting pressure on her to do things. He trusted her and entrusted her with a lot of work.


    I think it was after the co-worker who taught her the right way to work - ...... - disappeared before she knew it, that she quit her job. I don''t really remember what happened then, though.


    After that, when I was absent-minded with nothing to do, I was summoned to another world.


    The ''Guildmaster'' of this world told me that he needed your help. He acknowledged it. That''s why Elina used ''Magic Weapon Creation (Kraftwerk)'' to create a mask to manipulate people for this quest.


    The savages didn''t know what to say anyway, so she decided to force them to mock me with the mask. I had received some funds, so it was easy to hire people. All we had to do was increase the ''Divine Order of Life''.


    I found out again that it''s fun to control people.


    They all follow the ''right me''. It feels good. Hmmm, hahaha.


    I don''t know why things didn''t work out in the original world. I''m sure it was the wrong job. And the proof of that is that all the quests in this world are going well.


    The purpose of this quest is to destroy the ''Sea Dragon Festival''.


    And to bring back Iris-Hafeumea as a valuable sample. Oh yeah, I also did some experiments against the Demon King. I heard that we succeeded in refining the golem, so I''ll have to report on the results.


    In the end, I failed to stifle this town, but I''m sure the ''Guildmaster'' will forgive me.


    I really enjoy this job. The savages will dance the way they want. They won''t get mad at you if you treat them as you wish. No one can compare to Elina''s skills.


    Even the Order of Divine Life only leaves the most obedient. The others?¡¡It''s not uncommon for someone to die in the middle of a quest. I don''t remember the number of deaths. We don''t need to differentiate between these savages. I don''t need to differentiate between them, so I''m making masks: one, two, blast one, twinkle three... that''s good enough for me. What''s wrong with that?


    ''If you have any magic left, then cast a spell. If you can move your arm, then shoot your bow!¡¡Once you get past this point, you won''t have to suffer!¡¡If you fall down, all your efforts will be for nothing!


    It''ll be nightfall. At dusk, we will escape. Then her work will be done.


    I''ve ordered the Order of Divine Life to keep fighting until they can''t move.


    They''ll be happy too. They''ll be a token of the righteousness of the world.


    ''''Eterina-sama. Your ships are approaching.


    A swordsman standing at the watchtower said.


    The mansion is surrounded by a stone wall. The watchtower on top of it could be climbed along the wall. Elina climbed the stairs and stood on top of the watchtower. From here, the ''Divine Order'' and others should have been pouring arrows at Ilgafa''s ship just a moment ago. Now it has stopped.


    There is a yellow flag on the mast of the warship. In this world, it''s a call for a truce and negotiations.


    ''Eteri naaaaahhhh!


    Geez.


    Elina couldn''t help but squirm.


    The ship of the Ilgafa lord family that had been fighting earlier.


    There was another ship behind it, and on the deck, Neuer-Hafeumea was shouting.


    ''''Eteri naaah!¡¡It''s me! Listen to me!


    ''''Everyone stay put. But be sure to use the Flying Slayer at all times.


    At the sound of Elina''s voice, the ''Divine Life Knights'' nodded.


    They are controlled by the silver masks created by ''Kraftwerk''. The magic of the "mental control" embedded in them makes them hypnotized.


    The magic is their own, so they are under the control of the mask while it is on.


    Compared to that, that man crying on the boat is worth less than a water flea.


    A savage. You''ve done your job. Why do you keep stalking me when you''re done?


    ''Let me talk to you!¡¡Tell me why you used me...!


    Behind Noel-Hafemea, Erina noticed a green hair peeking out from behind the mast.


    Green hair - it''s Iris-Hafeumea. How ridiculous. How could a festival priestess show up in a place like this?


    But it''s worth it. You could use a maiden to rule the most people in the world.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you, either!


    Elina stood on the castle wall and raised her voice.


    ''''There''s a deep reason for this, ...... Noiel-sama. My dearest person©¤©¤''''


    Etelina...


    Oh, it''s so simple. A savage.


    Elina also used everything she had to fulfill her quest, so maybe it''s understandable that she misunderstood.


    ''''Let''s call a truce. Let me talk to you. For the sake of our love.


    Okay!¡¡Hey! What are you doing?¡¡Now get the boat to the island!


    I could see the soldiers nodding at Noel''s line.


    The sun is setting. On the deck, a wizard is chanting ''lights'', and three lights appear in the air from the warship.


    The magic of the ''lights'' floats in the air from the warship...three.


    They are wavering, as if to bless Elina''s future.


    ''Please take care of yourself, Noel. I love you. ......''


    While saying it, Elina, in a whisper, gathers the ''Divine Life Knights'' and others. They all gather around the watchtower.


    I give them instructions. If the ship is approaching, I will use the "Wind Hammer". Leaving a few people behind, I send all the remaining Knights of Divine Life flying. They force their way into the ship.


    A few of them should be able to reach Iris-Hafemea. Let''s take her as a hostage and run away.


    Elina counts the number of the ''Order of Divine Life''. If you include the ones who can''t move, there are 20 of them. It''s enough for a bullet count. The only place the ship can be followed is this north quay. The rest of the way is sheer cliffs. It is easy to defend and hard to attack. The people of this world are savages after all, to hand over the key to a place like this with impunity.


    ''But if it was .........''


    There is only one question.


    How could my operation have failed...


    "At ........................ shakugatsu heat at Ugatsuzani ............ ''Fuayabour''


    A small voice reached Elina''s ears as she craned her neck.


    It was from the opposite side of the warship©¤©¤from the south.


    She looked back and saw her eyes, and what she saw was...


    A dark-haired boy, a dark elf-like figure, and a small boat that carried them and


    It was a huge ''fireball'' that seemed to cover all of our vision.


    It was a huge ''fireball'' that seemed to cover everything in sight.


    Immediately afterwards, the city wall was blown away with an explosive sound.

 65 Episode 65 "Sharing Awareness (Mind Linkage) and Cecils Confession".txt

    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?!''


    The heat-expanded air blows around Elina.


    Shards of shattered stone fly around. Scorching shards break the windows of the mansion, spreading a scorching smell.


    Masses of flames rain down on the pavilion, igniting the garden trees and furniture.


    Further, the impact.


    Only when she felt a sharp pain in her back did Elina realize that she had been slammed into the wall. The smell of burning - smoke was rising from the robe she was wearing. ''''Giguahhhh!'''' Elina lets out a beastly scream and rolls around on the ground. She takes off her robe and clings to the swaying ramparts.


    It''s the southern ramparts that have been blown away. It''s the opposite side of the city from where Noiel-Hafeumea is.


    The south side is a precipice.


    There shouldn''t be any place to attach a ship to, yet - and yet, this power?


    Fragments of shattered stone are flying at the "Knights of Divine Life". Those who were unlucky enough to hit it are holding their hands and feet and cowering. Most of those who were knocked down by the first blast have already lost consciousness.


    Still, we were lucky that the fireball didn''t hit us. If it had hit us, all of us would have been turned into charcoal.


    That fireball was too huge. It was impossible.


    It was as if another sun had come down.


    And yet no one died. It was heartbreaking. I''m not going to be able to get the same thing done. The opponent''s goal is to take away the fighting power of Elina and the ''Divine Order of Life''. That''s the only thing they are thinking about. It''s as if they are a small fish (zako) - a small fish (zako) that can be killed at any time, such as the Marquess Eterina-Harsburg.


    The defenses of the mansion have already disappeared. The south wall has been blown off, and the west and east walls have also begun to collapse from the impact.


    The ground on the south side was bright red. It was burnt to a crisp - to the extent that the surrounding rocks were about to melt.


    That "fireball" must have hit the base of the wall.


    The impact and heat of that impact and heat gouged the ground and caused the wall that had lost its support to collapse. It was merely the aftermath (?????) that burned and blew the stones away. Neither the seawater pouring down from overhead nor the vapor blocking your view.


    "Oh, no. Such an offensive weapon?


    Elina groaned and looked out to sea.


    Beyond the steam, she could see the boat from earlier.


    Just a small little boat. There was a lightly dressed boy and a girl who seemed to be a dark elf on board.


    They don''t even look at us. The job is done, and they are moving away. What is that?


    "I''m still here!¡¡Go on the offensive: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Elina turns at the exclamation that rings in her ears.


    Raising her voice, the regular soldiers come ashore from the pier. The "Divine Order" is in no condition to fight. More than half of them have been defeated. Most importantly, they are wobbly underfoot. There was no way they could fight on top of the crumbling walls.


    Noel-Hafemea is being held down on the ship. The one holding him down is the green-haired Iris-Hafeumea - not!¡¡It''s a soldier with green seaweed tied to the horns of his helmet. Because of the distance - and because I was hiding behind the mast, I didn''t notice him!¡¡Tricked you?¡¡You are a brave man and a savage?¡¡A bunch of idiots wearing ''sea dragon masks''? You have your mask on!¡¡Now is the time to wake up...! I''m sorry, what do you mean by "awakened"?¡¡I mean, what''s an awakening?


    Elina''s mind was blank. I couldn''t think about anything.


    I couldn''t think of anything, and I didn''t even notice that blood was flowing from my bare arm. She must have been cut by a piece of rock. I feel the pain. But my brain doesn''t understand it.


    Because it''s impossible for me, the brave one, to be injured.


    This is strange. It''s not right.


    I thought I had done my job perfectly. I was supposed to have lived up to expectations.


    I was supposed to be the one who controlled others, not the one being controlled.


    "............ what is this ............ what is this?


    I sit down with a flop.


    It can''t be. This isn''t real.


    Huh?¡¡I don''t remember the same thing happening in ......''s original world. That wasn''t real either, was it ......?


    You don''t think my boss would ever scold me, do you?¡¡Anyone who tries to leave on time when everyone else is working deserves to be punished, right?¡¡Why should I be mad at you?¡¡Too much?¡¡What''s the difference between a mother and her child?¡¡So what?¡¡Your bosses aren''t giving you orders?¡¡I don''t know about that.


    Resignation letter?¡¡Yeah, I know. "Temporarily. I think my boss would have nodded at me when I said that. It can''t be that real, and it can''t be that real, can it?¡¡............ hahaha. Hahahahahaha.


    It was only a dozen minutes later that the Marquess Etelina-Harsburg, who sat on the castle walls and was motionless, was seized.


    ''''Cecil, good night.''''


    Funyuns: "......


    I stroked Cecil''s limp hair.


    Even though I was supplying my magic power, the ancient word ''fireball'' (fireball) still seemed to be tough.


    I mean, gouging out the shore, or something like that, is completely overkill.


    We were on a small sailing boat.


    We had long since left the island and were heading for land.


    The plan was simple.


    We would use Neuel-Hafeumea to distract the Marquise and gather the enemy to the north. While the other side was stretched thin, we would blow up the city walls with the ancient word ''fireball''. That''s all.


    When three "lights" float in the air, it''s time to start the mission. Until then, we, the mysterious wizards hired by Iris, will be hiding behind a rocky outcrop far from the island. That''s it.


    It''s simple.


    If the Marquise is used to using people and using them up, I thought she''d bite on either Noel-Hafeumea or Fake Iris. It was half a gamble, but it seemed to work.


    ''The only thing I didn''t calculate was that ''Maneuvering LV7'' was surprisingly expensive(ish).


    It''s a port city. It''s a port city, so it''s no wonder it''s so expensive, right?


    It''s a few dozen minutes by boat from land. Even if you have the skills to maneuver the boat, it''s still scary.


    If you launch a "light", the ship arranged by Iris is supposed to pick you up, but ...... I don''t want to be seen, and I''d better get away from the island a bit more.


    I''ve confirmed that Cecil''s ''fireball'' blew up the city walls. Our defenses should have been drastically reduced, so I think we can capture it if we surround the island and shoot arrows and magic at it the rest of the way. That regular soldier captain, he''s in good spirits and seems to be somewhat awakened, so it''s safe to leave the rest to him.


    I''m not really interested in the Marquess Eterina-Harsburg. Or rather, I don''t want to get close to her. Even more so when she''s the boss of the "Order of Divine Life". I don''t think I can talk to the guy who created that organization in the first place.


    Honestly, all we need to do is neutralize her and pull out information on her identity and whoever is behind her. That''s the job of the regular soldiers. We''re just adventurers and can only help.


    Is the payment for the skills and the cost of renting a ship ...... a necessary expense?


    As I said it, I maneuvered the sails and pointed the ship toward land.


    ''............ Nagi......hyama......... ...


    At the bottom of the boat, Cecil is trying to get his body up.


    But you don''t seem to be getting any help.


    Are you okay?¡¡Cecil. Do you want some water?¡¡It''s cold, but I have some tea that Aine has made for me. If you''re cold, I''ll give you a blanket and then you can go to .......


    It''s ©¤©¤©¤©¤, it''s ©¤©¤©¤©¤, it''s ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤, it''s .......


    I''m sorry. I can''t hear you. I had to speak up a little louder...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ or ©¤©¤©¤©¤ or ......?


    Cecil''s little lips are moving. But it''s so windy I can''t hear him.


    Are you sick?¡¡I''ve forced you to do it. ...... I hope you''re okay.


    Benefits are very important. If Cecil has any requests, you should be able to hear them.


    Instead of forcing him to do something he doesn''t want to do, we''ve decided to indulge him to the limit today.


    "Cecil!¡¡I hear you!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Dear Sir.


    ''I can''t hear you very well, can I use my skills?


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ skills?¡¡And ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    ''Shared Consciousness (Mandate Linkage) LV 1,'' which we discussed yesterday!


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤?¡¡Which - skills ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    I guess you didn''t hear me.


    I thought I explained about the skills I got in yesterday''s ''Soul About (Engage)''.


    ''''Ma-i-n-de-r-i-n-ke ji!¡¡It''s a shared consciousness!


    That''s it!


    Blurting out, Cecil''s face turned bright red.


    She looked at me with red eyes, wiped her lips with her tiny palm, and then


    "............ yes ...... please ......


    Cecil closed his eyes, as if he''d made up his mind.


    I let go of the mast for a moment and took Cecil''s hand in mine. I lift her slender body up. Cecil, it''s really light. It''s tiny. No one''s looking at me - I guess the reason I''m still worried about reporting is because the rules of the original world are ingrained in my head. But we can''t ignore the voice of a slave, you know. You''re a master, you know. It can''t be helped.


    In order not to make Cecil uneasy, I have to take down my aim and...


    Activation. "Mind Linkage Lv 1.


    Cecil''s lips were warm and soft. Her breath was very, very hot.


    mind linkage


    The skill of communicating with a slave in consciousness for a certain amount of time.


    The slave is able to communicate his intentions to his master, even when he is far away.


    The master can do the same, but the master can also read the slave''s thoughts by focusing his consciousness.


    The activation requires mutual trust in each other.


    As proof, a kiss on the lips is the key to activating it.


    "Cecil, Cecil. Can you hear me?


    After I put Cecil down, I ask him in my mind.


    Cecil is curled up on a blanket laid on the bottom of the boat. His spreading silver hair looks like a shiny carpet. Her skirt is fluttering heavily because of the wind coming in from the stern. If Cecil hadn''t turned his head toward me, I would have been in trouble. It''s a shame.


    ''Oi, Cecil. Cecil. Tell me if you''re not feeling well. Do you want some water?¡¡"Maneuvering LV7 says we''re in the current, so we''re about 15 minutes away from land.


    My body is fluffy and my heart is beating. I feel like I''m dying of happiness. ......


    Cecil said, hiding his bright red face with a blanket.


    To be exact, he delivered the message directly to my head. It sounds like it''s the same as Cecil''s actual voice.


    ''''How many times does Nagi-sama have to make me a bad girl ...... to make me feel better?''''


    ''Cecil, what were you going to say to me earlier?


    I found a shop that sells Ilgafa''s speciality, ''Haiyuu Deep Fried Sea Dragons'' when I came here, why don''t I buy some for everyone to take home?¡¡I said,


    ...... It was very unimportant.


    It''s a great way to get a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a great way to get a good bite to eat on freshly baked bread.


    I''m not going to be the only one who will be able to do that.


    Nothing wrong with that.


    ''No, I''m too happy that I''m the only one working with Nagi and that he''s even using "consciousness sharing" with me. I''m afraid I''m getting weird expectations. I''m not as admirable as Rita-san and Raphilia-san, but ............''


    Turning sideways, Cecil is holding his chest.


    I''m vaguely feeling all kinds of thoughts, but what''s this?


    ''Come to think of it, Nagi-sama can read my thoughts by using "mind linkage", right?


    "As long as you focus. Don''t worry, I''ll only use it with your permission.


    "What?¡¡You mean to tell me that Nagi can see what I''m thinking right now?


    "That''s why you said you wouldn''t peek into Cecil''s thoughts without permission...


    You can see the whole thing: ...... My dream too!¡¡I also dreamed of being with Nagi-sama for the rest of my life, and living quietly in a peaceful place surrounded by children of human and demon blood?¡¡Do you have a view of that?


    Cecil, that''s an admission!¡¡I mean, he''s self-destructing!''


    "...... Pusyu..................


    I didn''t listen.


    Cecil is lying on the bottom of the boat with a blanket over his head.


    Maybe it''s because he''s panicking, but his thoughts are mixed up with the message he wants to deliver. Come to think of it, I''ve never used telepathy before, and I can''t usually tell the difference between what I''m thinking and what I want to say: ....... Especially when you''re excited.


    So, Cecil''s thoughts are dripping out to me and...


    Don''t even think about it. Nagi-sama will understand. It''s a good idea to have a child of Nagi''s, or to live with children of the half-demon race.


    ...... Of course, I can''t be the only one to be happy, so I''ll be living with Rita''s ...... beastman-blooded children, too!¡¡You can''t think like that!


    I''m next to Nagi and I''m a half demon child ...... boy or girl, but I can''t believe I''m carrying ...... ............ I am too happy. I get so excited just thinking about it. And, but I''m not going to think of it now because I''m embarrassed that Nagi-sama would know about it. I shouldn''t!


    Nagi-sama understands if you think about a paradise surrounded by half-demon and half-beast children, or Aine and Raphilia all getting along ............ or something like that. I''m not thinking about it!¡¡I don''t think so, do I?


    If Nagi-sama finds out about this, I''ll die of shame. So don''t just think about this half-demon/half-beast-man paradise!¡¡I can''t do it now. I can''t just think about the fact that I want Nagi-sama''s children someday. ©¤©¤©¤©¤!''


    exclamation point


    At the bottom of the boat, Cecil picks himself up.


    She''s looking up at me with tears in her eyes, with the blanket over her head.


    ''Na, Nagi-sama!¡¡Did you hear that?¡¡Did you hear me?


    "Nanni mo kienakatta yo!


    I blurted out.


    Because Cecil is so red that it looks like steam is coming out of his head.


    If I stimulate her any further, she might collapse for a reason other than her magic power running out.


    "Nami no oto no seikkaner. Sappari kikoenakatander.


    "Why are you reading out loud?¡¡Why are you laughing with your mouth shut?¡¡Now, you heard me, didn''t you?¡¡I''m going to melt if you look at me that warmly.¡¡Please say something, Nagi-sama!


    "Cecil is so cute.


    ''Oh, please don''t cheat by popping your head in!¡¡You can''t just stroke it!¡¡But you can''t quit!¡¡Na, Nagi-sama.


    Cecil''s cheeks are puffed up, but he''s smiling with a face that looks like he''s about to melt.


    ''The deepest parts of my soul are resonating with each other. It makes my heart skip a beat. Na, Nagi-sama, if you keep quiet like that, I''m ready to do it too, right?¡¡I''m going to pretend you heard me, okay?¡¡You sure you want to do this?¡¡Huh?¡¡Don''t you dare!


    ............ awa ............ awa... ......... is also, already, Nagi-sama, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!''


    So Cecil was busy laughing, angry and embarrassed.


    I had to keep her calm or she was going to roll over and into the ocean.


    I kept nudging Cecil''s head until we reached land.

 67 Episode 67 "I tried to hunt down a little by the wall to save the shrine maidens heart.".txt

    ............ ah, ah, ah!


    Iris, who had turned pale, backed away from me as if she was frightened.


    With tears running down her cheeks, she shook her head like a idle child - is she trying to escape?


    ''Iris ......?¡¡What''s the matter, Iris?


    ............ and scary. People............ scary. I am ............ and I am ............


    Iris hugs herself and trembles as she backs away.


    It''s as if he can''t hear me.


    What did you do, Kelkator the sea dragon?


    "I gave you the memory of my daughter who fell in love with a brave man.


    The sea dragon does not change its expression. I don''t know what a dragon''s expression is.


    ''''Is this the ''Test of the Sea Dragon'' ......?


    ''Left. My daughter, who was disguised as a man, was persecuted and frightened by men.


    I know.


    There''s only one story in that book I borrowed from Iris.


    I thought it was the most authentic thing in the world.


    Because that''s how it is in my world. There was a custom to worship an old warlord who had lost a battle or an old man who had lost his country as a god. I instinctively felt that the more beautiful the "Legend of the Sea Dragon" was, the more beautiful the love story was, the more hidden truths there might be that weren''t being revealed.


    Does that mean it was the right thing to do ......?


    ''My daughter fell in love with a boy who was trying to understand dragons and chose to sacrifice his abilities as a dragon, his lifespan, and everything else to take on human form. But people did not understand it.


    They attacked their daughter as an evil thing disguised as a man. The daughter endured it and sought the boy she missed.


    And in the end, she was reunited with the boy - a brave man - and fulfilled her desire. The brave man saved her daughter from despair.


    That''s how people finally understood them both. That is why I have decided to give people a blessing. Because the brave man and his daughter wanted to do so--


    If you want to re-enact the ritual, you will have to go through the same ordeal.


    ''You should have told me before you did ......, you can''t do ......?''


    Sea dragons are neither human nor demi-humans.


    They think on a different scale from us. Their lifespans are different. Their very existence is different.


    It''s a miracle that you''re listening to me.


    "I know that people detest things that are different.


    I know that. I know that.


    Successive generations of priestesses have been imprisoned as tools for rituals.


    Iris was also hated by her family and called a monster by her brother.


    ''If you are a qualified ''Sea Dragon Brave'', then accept this girl. Save your heart and prove that you will always be with her. With that, I''ll call it a ''re-enactment of the first ritual.''''''


    It''s easy for you to say.


    Saving people is not my forte.


    ...... Ilis.


    ''Hee!¡¡Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh ...... and don''t come here.


    purposefulness


    Iris paid off my hand.


    ''Just because you have scales, why can''t you ...... become ...... without being hit with a stone? I like people and I wanted to be one of them, so I had ............ my father turn me into a human form.


    Why can''t ............ why ...... why is Iris ......... ...Everyone has to hate you ......!¡¡Didn''t Father want a maiden!


    Iris groans with her head in her hands.


    Are the memories of the sea dragon''s daughter and Iris mixed up ......?


    "Iris, relax. I''m Iris'' ''friend'' because I''m .......


    I said. But...


    Huh!


    I couldn''t get through to Iris now.


    ''...... Oh no. No. Scary...... human............ scary......... ...


    Maybe my words aren''t reaching you because of the old memories that are raging inside Iris.


    Then...


    "Cecil?¡¡Can you hear me?


    I called Cecil in my head.


    "I''ll check. Is the mind linkage still working?


    ''............ Yes, Mr. Nagi. I can hear you. Are you okay?


    ''The sea dragon showed up as planned, but we''re having a bit of a problem.


    Alright, it got through.


    Even in a space filled with sea dragon magic, ''consciousness sharing'' is effective.


    Well, we''ll see if we can manage it.


    ''''I''m going to calm Iris down now, I''m going to turn off the skill. I''ll talk to you later.


    "Yes, it''s just that... Nagisa..." ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Unconsciousness Sharing Level 1.


    I turn to face Iris.


    "Iris.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    A frightened Iris backs away. Like a child of her age.


    What is the point of persecuting Iris''s family and the ancient people of this world for having scales?


    It''s just cool to have the blood of a dragon. If it were a game, it would be the star of the show.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡And ............ ah. I''m sorry, my dear. I''ll be back with my dad. I don''t want to be part of the human race .......


    Iris will work ............ to get the job done. ...... Don''t call me a monster. Please, read your name ......!


    Iris tried to escape further - and stopped.


    I think she realized that behind her is a wall. There is no way to escape.


    I''m sorry to have frightened you," he said, looking at me with tears streaming down his cheeks.


    "I''m sorry for scaring you. I''ll have you back on your feet in no time.


    I continue to corner Iris against the wall.


    She shrinks back, holding her breasts and trapping her small body between the wall and my torso (...).


    Iris''s small head touches my chest. Now.


    I stick my hand against the wall - and activate my skills!


    Activate.¡¡''Saving Heart Embrace [Heart Healing Hug], LV 1''!


    The day before, I made this skill with Rita''s "Binding Singing [Song of Binding], LV1".


    I didn''t expect to use it for something like this.


    "Saving Embrace of the Heart, Heart Healing Hug, LV1" (UR (Ultra-Rare))


    (The skill to ''move'' the ''human mind'' with the ''torso'')


    The target''s ''Sleep'', ''Enchantment'', ''Stunned'', and ''Confusion'' are lifted.


    Also, due to the effect of heart massage, the person the skill is used on will have a faster heartbeat and an increase in body temperature for a certain amount of time. Furthermore, it forces the skill''s owner to focus his or her consciousness on the skill''s owner.


    The condition for activating the skill is that the opponent''s head must touch your torso. Hugging him is the quickest way to do it.


    It is originally a reworked version of the "Large Serpent" skill, so if you make your opponent''s head touch your torso without using your arms and legs, the effect is quadrupled.


    In other words, this skill shows its true value in a close ''wall-don'' state!


    With a thud, a vibration was transmitted to Iris'' body.


    Her small body jumped with a jolt. The blood returned to her once-blue cheeks.


    Iris, who had closed her eyes tightly, looked up. She looked at me.


    "............ Souma, sama............


    Iris, you okay?


    "............ Oh, yes ............ what is... I can see why you had .......... But ...... ah. This, my memory is ......?


    Iris, you''re still scared.


    It''s not like the memory of the sea dragon''s daughter has disappeared. Also, I''ve had my own trauma.


    It''s good that she''s regained consciousness, but she''s still shaking.


    If I don''t, I''m going to be swallowed up by my memories again.


    ''So, Iris. I''m sorry, but can I kiss you?


    I said.


    Iris looked up at me and opened her mouth with a pop.


    And then her face turned bright red and...


    ............ Huh?¡¡So, Mr. Souma?¡¡Big brother?¡¡In here?¡¡What?¡¡Why?


    Because we need it.


    Hi, yeah. ......


    I want your answers while you''re conscious. May I?¡¡No?


    ''What do you mean by that?¡¡Souma-sama©¤©¤Oh, your brother is!


    Iris raised her eyebrows and replied in a slightly angry tone.


    ''''Isn''t it obvious that it''s a good idea!¡¡Iris is now your brother''s.........


    Since I got the approval, I kneeled down - and brought my face closer to Iris.


    And then I activate it©¤©¤¡ºShared Consciousness (Mind Linkage) Lv 1¡»!


    I need to concentrate. You''re about to invade the will of Iris, looking into the memories of the Sea Dragon''s Daughter...


    "Father. I have fallen in love with a man.


    "He is your father, one of the men who scorned the dragon.


    "He said I was beautiful in the form of a dragon.


    "Rather than live forever as something close to God, I will take on the form of a man and live among men...


    This is the memory of the sea dragon''s daughter...


    "It''s a monster disguised as a man!¡¡Kill ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    "Just like the demons. "This powerful magic is a threat to us all.


    Chain up!¡¡Sign me up!¡¡You will be used as a tool against the demons!''


    This is the memory of the time when the sea dragon''s daughter was attacked by a human...


    ''It''s a weird thing, even though I knew it was coming. That something like this could come from your own bloodline.


    "Iris''s mother is dead?¡¡So what''s the point?¡¡The blood of the maiden was passed down to Iris, wasn''t it?


    "There is a physical aspect to this. I''ll take you back to the main family, but you will not be allowed to roam free.


    "Excellent?¡¡So what does it matter? She only needs to be a festival maiden.


    "The best thing about ritual dolls. Well, if you want to work, I''ll let you.


    "Visit your mother''s grave?¡¡I don''t blame you. You''re special. Why don''t you bow to my father. I made a concession for you. You don''t really think you''re the equal of your brother and sister, do you ......?


    This is the memory of Iris, which came out in response to the memories of the sea dragon''s daughter.


    It''s not just words. It''s also an image.


    This is the worst. This is what''s going around inside Iris?


    She''s got her arms around me and she''s desperately clinging to me.


    I can feel the thought that I''ll break apart if I let her go.


    Words aren''t enough. Such things won''t stop Iris'' fear.


    As I recall, the first "Hero of the Sea Dragon" saved the heart of the sea dragon''s daughter with his feelings for her.


    If that''s the case, then ...... this one does the same thing with skill.


    What I''m thinking about, I''ll pour my thoughts into Iris. I''m going to redirect Iris''s preoccupied mind towards me. It''s faster. I don''t care what it is. All I need to do is send a flood of data to stop the virus that''s filling Iris''s body, called the Sea Dragon''s Daughter, from activating.


    "Iris...


    What should I say?¡¡Something that would have a quick impact, something that would grab Iris''s attention. ...... The thing that would make Iris''s day...


    ''My beautiful slave, Iris-Hafeumea.


    Your body is mine, from a hair to a fingernail, and you need not listen to a word from anyone but me.


    Therefore, you need not listen to a word from anyone but me.


    ............ Yeah.


    The green hair, the yellow eyes, the white skin, the beautiful scales, the smooth back, the faintly swollen breasts, the straight legs, the slender fingertips, the belly, all of it, I saw it, I saw it during the bath, and I''m still pretending like I didn''t see it, but it''s all in my memory, and I want to keep it. ''I am'', ''I won''t forget'', ''Iris now'', ''Iris now'', ''Iris who will grow up''.


    "I shall have Iris as mine in all time.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ big brother - Goshujin...


    Iris''s consciousness turned to me.


    ''You''re a slave.'' ''My wife is next.'' ''My slave can be.'' ''Iris.'' ''You can stay here, you can be by my side.'' ''Actually, I''m a visitor.'' ''I''m unfamiliar with this world.'' ''I need help.'' ''I need Iris''s knowledge.'' ''She''s a good girl.'' ''She''s a good girl.'' ''She''s righteous.'' ''So let''s stay together, Black. I want to save you from,'' ''I want you to be there for me,'' ''I want you to be there for me,'' ''cause we''re all like family.


    I let the images flow through the Iris as they come to mind.


    Concentrate. I read Iris'' thoughts.


    The Memories of the Sea Dragon''s Daughter and Iris''s past memories are still there, but Iris''s consciousness is responding to the message I sent her through the "Mind Linkage".


    Her face, which had just returned to blood, is turning bright red. The body is burning. Your body, which clings to you, is heating up. Iris''s breath catches on her chest. It''s hot. She''s responding.


    I''m almost there.


    ...... Come to think of it, Iris was avoided by her family because of her dragon blood in the first place.


    But ''dragon blood'' is just cool to me, after all.


    Let''s show Iris that. I should let Iris know that I think so.


    For example...


    ''Iris should be more confident.


    The game - but not the game, if it''s in the story, Iris is the support behind the scenes. She''s the one who secretly supports the protagonist and gives him important hints. She is the slightly younger and more curious neighbor. She always supports the protagonist with her unconventional ideas and schemes.


    At first, I thought she was a girl in a different position, but before I knew it, she became an important friend. Eventually, she awakens to the dragon''s blood at a crucial moment and they fight side by side. She is wise and has the courage to try to change her position. She''s old and delusional, and before you know it, she''s making it a reality. She''s that kind of dreamy girl.


    She is a little devil who plays with her tiny body and her loveliness soothes the tired protagonist - wait a minute, Iris. You don''t have to come up with a specific fantasy!¡¡Now that it''s getting through to me, I''m getting a picture!¡¡I mean, that''s a game and you can''t display it!¡¡I''m stuck in all sorts of codes!''


    At the same time that I''m sending images of the game before I know it, Iris is also sending her own fantasies with images into my head.


    I knew you were smart, Iris, but you''re too quick to understand how to use your skills!


    And your imagination is too detailed. My image is a vague image, but Iris'' image is a 4K image with too many details. And it''s a version that can''t be shown in the all-ages version. I''m delusional, I know. But what is Iris doing in this fantasy?


    "...... big brother ...... Iris''s ...... soul (tamashii) big brother ...... ......


    But Iris'' thoughts are so full of it before she knows it, she''s no longer conscious of her memories of the sea dragon''s daughter or her own trauma. Memories of the past are just spinning in Iris'' mind.


    ''Listen to me, Iris. What I''m trying to say is that...


    Finishing touches.


    I put a hand on Iris''s shoulder.


    ''It means that I want Iris to be one of my people, and I want her to be with me.


    ''............ yes!¡¡Big brother!''''


    With words and thoughts, Iris answered clearly.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    I''m not sure if you''re going to be able to find out what''s going on. May I stay with you? ''''When I''ve taken care of my duties at the lord''s house, can I roll in?'''' "Can you wait until Iris is ready to go to ...... for various things?


    The answers are ''...... no comment'', ''yes'' and ''yes'' - well, that last one could mean a lot of things, so ''hold off''!


    Sohma-sama: "Sohma-sama ...... soul brother.


    Iris pressed her little head against my chest.


    ''Iris-Hafeumea swears. That this loyalty and love will not waver until the time this body and soul disappear. ......


    lightly


    The central wall flashed with light.


    And the reenactment is done.


    I heard the voice of Kerkator, the sea dragon.


    I look into Iris again. The memory of the sea dragon''s daughter has been wiped clean.


    The "sea dragon''s test" is over.


    Ker-kator makes a pact with a maiden and a hero. You are the only one who can help me. To the priestesses of Kondai, ...... there is no longer a need for the festival ......''


    Saying that, the sea dragon Kerkator extended his long clawed arm.


    With a gulp, he scratched at the door leading to the dungeon. The ground shakes with the impact, and another splash of waves falls from above us. When the sea dragon returned his arm, the door was marked with a text in words that we could understand.


    ''The sea dragon Kerkator writes.


    From now on, there is no need for a festival through a priestess. Blessings are guaranteed for 100 years.


    If the priestess does not leave any offspring, the lord shall take over the festival.


    The sea dragon Kerkator nodded in satisfaction.


    ''Are you sure?¡¡So,


    ''In the first place, the festival is to make sure that my bloodline is safe. As long as you know that there is someone you can trust to be by your side and protect your blood clan, there is no need.''''


    So that''s what the sea dragon''s test is for.


    ''Even if there is no festival, I will come to this town. ''Even if there is no festival, I will come to this town. Daughter of my blood.


    Surprisingly nice guy. Kerkator, the sea dragon.


    "Because I am long-lived. "I am long-lived and in need of such a pleasure.


    Do you have to deal with people and stuff?


    "If I don''t get involved, how will I ever know who I am?


    That''s about it.


    ''The priestess and thou didst confirm each other''s existence because of each other''s presence, didn''t they?


    I don''t know about that part.


    ''You seem to be quite a contradiction in terms. Sea dragon hero.


    It''s not much of a stretch, I''m afraid.


    ............ more fun.


    Roll-roll-roll-roll-roll.


    The wind began to blow.


    ''This ceremony was a breakthrough. Delightful. Now I shall leave.''


    The light in the central wall dimmed.


    The blue-scaled dragon brought its face close to Iris''s and made a gesture as if it were sniffing her scent.


    ''You have my daughter''s blood flowing in you. Breathe well. My kindred.''


    ''Thank you, Kerkator, the sea dragon.


    Iris hesitated and touched the tip of the sea dragon''s nose.


    The sea dragon narrowed its eyes and then looked at me.


    ''''I recognize you as my relative. I want you to make this girl happy.''''


    Can I ask you one thing, Kerkator, the sea dragon?


    "I forgive you.


    Can''t you use your powers to defeat the Demon King?


    I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    I thought that if the Sea Dragon was close to a god, then it could fight the Demon King, at least on an equal footing.


    With the Demon King gone, the king would have no reason to summon visitors. All sorts of problems should be solved.


    "That''s ...... and therefore impossible ...... because it''s from a different realm.


    I don''t know why, but the sea dragon Kerkator looked a little lost.


    Then the sea dragon shook its head and slowly immersed itself in the water.


    ''''Don''t get involved in that one. You are a member of my bloodline. To those who are my kindred and have been ...... living in this world, it''s a different realm. ............''


    Another realm of conversation: ......?


    With that, the sea dragon Kerkator disappeared into the water.


    Before I knew it, the light on the walls disappeared as well, leaving only a vague blue-white glow in the area.


    ''''Souma-sama,''''


    Iris, who had been clinging to my stomach, looked up.


    ''You will take responsibility, won''t you?


    "Responsibility?


    I''m responsible for making Iris happy.


    With that, Iris closed her eyes happily.


    ''Shiawase, I got it. I won''t give it back, will I?¡¡If we take it away, Iris will go ballistic, right?


    ...... I''ll do my best.


    From now on, Iris is going to do her best to be a girl who is anything but.


    Then he took my hand in his.


    ''So please wait until Iris is ready. Master ...... soul brother.


    He stroked the scaled choker that adorns his slender neck.


    Iris laughed, the first time she had ever seen such an innocent face.

 69 Episode 69 "I didnt talk to people in the same world unexpectedly".txt

    Walking around in the middle of the night reminds me of my part-time night shift.


    It was pitch black in the office, but the only light was on around my desk, and I was working on inventory control while facing the computer screen. Now all I have to do is go next door - to Iris'' house - so it''s still easy. It''s nice to be in another world, too. And you have your sister next door.


    "But you can turn down a late night job, Aine.


    I said to Aine, who was walking alongside me.


    Aine''s maid''s outfit, with her apron and headdress removed, melts into the darkness like a ninja costume. Her chestnut-colored hair is tied back behind her shoulders in a tight bun, and her eyes shine so brightly that even the nighttime eye can see it.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your sister.


    Aine looks back at you with a crisp face, holding a hagane mop in her hand.


    It''s not an option in Aine''s life to say no to that, you know?


    I guess you''re right about ...... being alone and feeling insecure.


    We''re heading to the dungeons of the House of Ilgafa.


    The reason we''re sleepily walking around is because we want to contact Eterina-Harsburg, who is imprisoned there.


    That''s why they needed Aine''s power.


    The same was true of the fake demon tribe that attacked Iris, but those guys have cheat skills, and you never know what they''ll do. You don''t know what they''re going to say in the first place. To be honest, I''d like to go with the whole party, but as expected, that would be too conspicuous.


    So...


    ''I asked Aine to do this partly because she has anti-personnel non-lethal skills. With Aine''s ''Memory Wipe'', I can quietly incapacitate my opponent.


    I don''t care about the theory, Nay.


    Aine nodded in a whisper.


    ''It''s a treat for your sister to be able to go out alone with Nah-kun.


    ...... The strongest sister indeed. I can rely on you.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to make it to the top.


    I''ve been thinking about this as we walked through the forest to reach the back of the lord''s house.


    It''s a huge mansion that is intimidating even to the eye at night. In my mind, I look for the service entrance while checking the floor plan that Iris showed me - I found it. The key is ...... open. It''s just as it should be.


    There is no sign of anyone around.


    Iris left some empty time for the regular soldiers to patrol the area, so no one should be coming for a while.


    We enter the landlord''s property through the service entrance. The ground is paved with stones. I check the floor plan in my mind once more. I''m sure that the entrance to the dungeons is on the right from here.


    The reason why Eterina-Harsburg is not in the town''s dungeon, but in the dungeon of the lord''s house is because Iris''s father doesn''t want Neuer-Hafeumea''s scandal to get out. Great people are a pain in the ass.


    Well, thank God for now. I couldn''t have had any contact with her if she''d been thrown in jail.


    I have the lord''s permission to contact Eterina-Harsburg. To be precise, it''s a tacit understanding.


    When Iris told me that the ''Sea Dragon Brave'' wants to talk to the Marquise, the lord seemed to be quietly looking out. Or rather, ''Oh, ah, ah, ah. I was mumbling ...... the festival instead of ...... miko, so maybe that wasn''t the point.


    However, the regular soldiers don''t know what''s going on in that situation, so they can''t be found.


    Even so, the fact that there are no soldiers here and the service entrance is open means that the lord has acquiesced to what we are doing. In the meantime, I''ll share the minimum amount of information with you later.


    ''''Lord-sama. We have a guide.''''


    Suddenly, the Demon Sword Reggie murmured behind my back.


    Behind the planting in the backyard, a blue glowing thing was moving. It was about the size of a basketball, translucent and blubbery.


    It was Rafilia''s messenger, the ''Elder Slime''s alter ego''. It seems to have been waiting for us.


    "Reggie. Do you understand what he''s trying to tell you?


    "Of course. Do you have any idea who I am?


    He thinks it''s a nasty magical sword.


    "Activate slime bringer, level 1!


    With a pop, a figure-sized Leggy appears around my shoulder, flips the hem of his white robe and does a rotation. He points into the air and strikes a gorgeous pose. This kind of part is cool, this guy.


    The Magic Sword Reggie''s cheat skill was activated. It''s an excellent skill that allows you to communicate with and control slimes within a 10-meter radius.


    ...... We''ve established a link of intent. Hm. The slime is under orders from that big breasted elven girl.


    What was it?


    "This slime will guide you to the entrance of the dungeons.


    All right. You take the slime first. I''ll use that one as scout.


    Yes, sir. Maids, if you''re going to follow me, you''re going to have to get a little lower.


    Reggie told me as he grabbed me by the ears, and Aine nodded her head.


    We lowered our bodies and followed the slime.


    Maybe Rafilia and Iris are following us inside the mansion, too.


    I used an insider to look at the mansion''s floor plan and memorized every inch of it, and then had them unlock it from inside to enter©¤©¤that''s a cheat act no matter what you think. Well, it''s not like I''m going to harm the lord''s house, and since I helped to capture Eterina-Harsburg, let''s call it a breeze.


    It''s a little before the date. Most of the lights in the mansion are out.


    It''s a huge mansion like a castle, but because of that, there are many shadows and blind spots. I learned that part from Iris. Iris was trapped in the mansion for more than ten years, and in her brain she simulated an escape route a hundred times a year. She said that''s why she knew the blind spots in the mansion and the soldiers'' blind spots. Maybe no one knew the safest route better than she did.


    And after walking for a while, we came to a small hollow.


    It stood hidden, surrounded by tall trees.


    There was nothing painted on the surface. The color was black. The shape of the shape is rectangular. The height is about the height of a person. In front, there is a door with a sturdy-looking lock.


    "Leggy.


    I know. The Elderslime is under orders. Spit it out.


    pupe


    Following Reggie''s instructions, the blue slime spat out a small key from inside its body. Aine catches it.


    A black key, without a single decoration. It''s the key to the door in front of me. As expected of Iris and Rafilia, it''s spotless.


    Leggy maintains his link to the Elderslime. Slime will be on the outside looking in. Let me know if you need anything.


    "Yes, my Lord. Lord.


    ''Aine, you can always use ''memory wipe''. If there''s anyone out there, let me sleep while I''m distracted.


    All right. You just do your job without a care in the world, okay?


    Aine is smiling with a calm face.


    As expected of a big sister whose whole body is made up of inclusiveness. Despite the situation, I feel safe when I''m with her.


    I''m glad to have Aine. I''m going to have to go to ...... to meet someone I don''t want to meet.


    I unlocked the door to the dungeon.


    The Marchioness, Eterina Harsburg, should be down here.


    ...... the world''s most distant and mysterious person.


    I heard a voice.


    I could hear them well, even though I had just walked through the door.


    The passage to the dungeon is made of damp stone, both walls and stairs. The surface is slimy and moldy. Small puddles of water were seeping out of the dungeon. Sometimes drops of water fall from overhead.


    Thanks to the lamps on the wall, we can see all the way to the end of the stairs. The passage at the end of the stairs is less than 10 meters long. There are iron grates in the wall.


    In the middle of it, there is a woman whose hands are shackled with manacles.


    According to the story of the Order of Divine Life, which has come to its senses, her ability is to ''make magic dwell in what she touches''. That''s why your hands are fixed so that you can''t move them, and from the wrist onward, you have a pair of tough gloves.


    I''m... that''s why. If you get serious, you''d all be instantly killed.


    The inside of the prison is surprisingly large.


    This is because it was originally used to imprison people from the lord''s family who committed crimes - and priestesses who disobeyed their lord.


    The person in the prison is the marquise daughter Eterina-Harsburg.


    I don''t know if that''s her real name. Nor do I know if it''s really ''The Visitor''.


    Stay away from me, savages! Fear the wrath of...


    But Eterina-Harsburg is just screaming in a high-pitched voice. She''s not looking at us.


    ...... For now, let''s explore it.


    It''s not a good idea to be a part of it. We can''t be choosy about gathering information. I don''t really want to do it, but...


    I''m from Earth.


    The dry laughter stopped.


    ''You''re the one who was summoned, aren''t you?¡¡He''s a visitor. I need to talk to you. Tell me your name and what you want.


    The reason I came all the way to see this guy is because I wanted information on The Visitor.


    The fake demon tribe was a lone gunman, but this guy was organized. If there was someone in the background, we need to know about it. I hope they''ll be able to communicate with each other...


    ............ Do you think you can confuse me with a line I''ve heard somewhere, savage?


    I don''t think so.


    Well, that''s just the way it is. We''ll have to change our strategy.


    Let''s see if we can''t get the information out of him.


    ...... You think I''m being paranoid?¡¡O you who claim to be a marquise.


    ''Of course. A savage who doesn''t even know the value of my work!


    A hint of a sigh behind the bars.


    ''My job is to solve this world''s important matter. With innovation comes risk. The results were supposed to be my trophy: ......


    ...... I''ve got some kind of side letters lined up.


    Aine is tilting her head. I understand, but Aine doesn''t seem to get it.


    ''In the first place, the ''Order of Divine Life'' is for human resource flow and activating their skills. You''re a Barbarian who can''t even understand such things: ......


    So this is how this guy thinks and talks: .......


    Let''s see if we can''t make it work.


    I see. You''ve been trying to open up the weak points of this world, haven''t you? The Marquise. I''m a great admirer of your achievements.


    I said.


    Etelina-Harsburg, who had been speaking in a spiteful tone, looked up.


    ''............ eh,''


    His reaction has changed. Let''s poke around a bit more.


    "Your strategy of taking down the heart of the city in one fell swoop was brilliant. You''ve hit your quota just by discovering the method of turning Neuer Hapheumea into a tool.


    ''Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!''


    The technique of motivating party members by giving them incentives to move up in rank, encouraging them to improve their skills, and restructuring people with quests was also brilliant. It''s a true self-innovation. I just should have respected the promotion a little more: ......


    I don''t even know what I''m saying anymore.


    ''Therefore, you are not the kind of person who can flourish in a place like this. Visitor ...... No, brave man!


    Bump!


    Eterina-Harsburg stood up.


    Gulp, gulp!


    He''s shaking the bars from the inside.


    He''s looking at me. Her eyes are shining in response to my words. I knew you''d like it.


    The Knights of Divine Life system is a ponzi scheme or a total black business practice.


    I thought that if Eterina-Harsburg liked it that way, she must be vulnerable to being appreciated. I mean, you don''t come to another world and make up a system you don''t like.


    Are you a messenger of ...... ''Guildmaster''?


    I finally got it right.


    ''First, answer the question. What is your real name?


    I''m standing by the lamp by the wall.


    It''s a precaution. It''s backlit from Eterina''s side, so she shouldn''t be able to see my face very well.


    ''My real name is Katagiri-Erina. So ...... ''Guildmaster'' hasn''t abandoned me yet?¡¡Do you remember your promise?


    ...... You know what he''s up to, don''t you?


    Once again, I''m going to explore.


    It''s stories like this that make me feel dark. Let''s get this over with.


    Yes, it''s a well-known fact that the Guildmaster has found the perfect job for you.


    Eterina-Harsburg replied.


    ''...... and you''re in this town?''


    ''They told me they couldn''t tolerate a town that cheated. He said it''s just a simple job to spook me, and I''m good at it.


    Heh.


    ''''With a sea dragon and the like, neither the people nor the financial resources of this town can be used as pawns. So we will destroy the festival. We will help the town that has lost its power with our help. Until we become addicted to it.


    Wow. Egregious: .......


    ''It''s all about people''s peace too?''


    ''''We need to gather all our strength to win the battle against the Demon King. You don''t need a force that can reject it. We - we - will lead the savages.


    ...... and you too, after all?


    Yes. I am the one who was summoned.


    I''m not lying.


    But I''m starting to feel sick. Here.


    "But I don''t think I have the strength to get you out of here. Are you close to your friends?


    No, sir. But I dunked my gear in the lake.


    Eterina-Harsburg laughed with her eyes - it looked like she smiled.


    ''''It''s an oddly shaped golem that I created with my skill ''Magic Weapon Making (Craftwork)''. It is made to move if you incorporate the crystals of magic power into it. Use that to save me.


    ...... deformed, golem.


    Putting together a magical crystal will allow the Golem to move. Save me with it. I''m not the one who ends up here. I told you that if I did my mission, the Guildmaster would return me to my world with my skills!


    Do you want to keep your skills and send this guy back to ......?


    "...... ''Guildmaster'' is someone who has that kind of power (...) ......


    "tsk tsk


    Eterina-Harsburg stiffened.


    ''.................. you, who are you?''


    What?


    The emotion disappeared from Eterina-Harsburg''s voice. A cold voice. A thump on the bars. No. It''s a body slamming. Trying to break in?


    You don''t know him!¡¡Do savages deceive me?¡¡I''m Katagiri-Erina. You''re the one who became a candidate for assistant chief deputy in the first six months of employment!¡¡Someone who doesn''t even know what it''s worth locked me in a room with ©¤©¤©¤©¤.


    Eterina-Harsburg is screaming with her eyes peeled back.


    ''Wow, I''m going back to my world!¡¡I''m going to go back and remind the bosses who made me quit in my ''Magic Weapon Making (Kraftwerk)'' and the juniors who just ''mentored'' me and then left without my permission!¡¡I was right!¡¡We were wrong!¡¡We''ve been fighting for that!


    ...... nani-sore.


    Seriously.


    Did this guy go to the trouble of tricking Noel-Hafeumea into creating an organization called the ''Knights of Divine Life'' for such a thing?


    I don''t care if I''m a ...... savage. You know what you''ve done, don''t you?


    He threw away a man from the Order of Divine Life and left him to die.


    Even Rafilia was almost forced to join them.


    He manipulated Noyel-Hapheumea, destroyed the ritual, and tried to kidnap Iris. They tried to kill us, too. If Cecil and his friends weren''t cheat characters, we''d be dead.


    If it were true, you couldn''t complain about the whole island pavilion being blown up.


    ...... What are you, a marquise? You''re the one who''s just a savage.


    Oh, shut up!¡¡Wait for me!¡¡I will not be the last!¡¡A second and a third will take over this town.


    No, I''m not really beholden to Ilgafa.


    With a thud, the banging on the door stops.


    Behind the bars, Eterina-Harsburg''s eyes are wide open.


    ''I just wanted to save the priestess (Iris) from black labour.


    "Black labor: ...... Huh?


    Kaka," laughs Eterina-Harsburg.


    ''I don''t take it for granted that I''m going to do the job I''ve been given more than perfectly. If you''re determined to use a priestess as a tool, why not?¡¡Isn''t it funny that you''re complaining about that?¡¡Utterly, neither the priestesses nor the uselessness of the ''Order of Divine Life'' ...... can understand such things, that''s why those in this world are savages.


    ............ You don''t work anymore.


    Huh?


    "You''re not supposed to work. Every time you work, someone gets hurt. At least you''re not fit to lead and be a hero. Move on!¡¡Change to a job that doesn''t involve people right now!


    It''s funny.


    He''s a visitor, he''s from the same world, but I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    It''s like we''re dealing with someone from another world.


    "Uh-uh-uh, traitor!¡¡You''ve already been abducted by a savage...?


    What the hell?


    Eterina Hersburg''s mouth began to glow orange.


    Did this guy still have something to hide?


    I''m going to kill him!¡¡Your presence confuses my raison d''etre. Uncomfortable. You have the same eyes as ...... that junior colleague!


    His skill is in imbuing tools with magic. But a legionnaire has to have a physical examination before he''s locked up. He took off his rings, his jewelry, everything else. The rest...


    ...... is the strongest of my skills. I can fix a cavity...


    It was Eterina-Harsburg''s back teeth that were glowing.


    Did she have a magic item hidden in that place?¡¡Who are you to put poison in your teeth, spook?


    "Reggie!¡¡Come on!


    "Yes, my Lord, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    At the top of the stairs, a blue slime jumps in from the door that I left slightly open.


    It shrinks its body on the stairs - stretches - and jumps. Straight, towards us.


    The height is around Aine''s waist. Aine''s perfect position.


    Aine holds up her "Hagane''s Mop" and swings it out!


    "Demon-clearing Lv 1.


    d*mn you, traitor!¡¡''Flame Arrow (Flame Arrow)!''!


    Aine was faster than him.


    The five ''flaming arrows'' shot out of Eterina-Harsburg''s mouth and the Elder Slime flew up to his face at about the same time.


    The slime that slipped through the bars spread its jelly-like body to catch the ''flaming arrows'', and it held on until the fourth shot. The fifth shot, the mucilage body was torn apart.


    That''s why...


    ''''Gwaaaaaaah!


    Eterina-Harsburg was decently exposed to the fragments of slime (haha) (burning) that flew off after being hit by the ''Arrow of Fire''.


    Her hair, her clothes, even her limbs. Pieces of smoking slime cling to her body. Eterina-Harsburg screams and rolls around, trying to douse the flames with puddles on the floor.


    That''s the last thing she''s going to do. Maybe she was going to use it to escape when she was transported. It''s not something you''d normally notice. If you get hit by surprise, it could result in serious injuries if you''re not careful.


    But you can''t just use it here ...... and expect to get away with it.


    "...... I think it''s time for you to take a break.


    I wave my hand and signal to Aine.


    ''Yes. Nah-kun.


    different


    With a damp mop, Aine stroked Eterina-Harsburg''s face behind the bars.


    And, by the way, her hair, which was smoking, and her clothes.


    There was a sizzling sound, and then the fire went out.


    The eyes of Eterina-Harsburg''s eyes have become glazed over. It''s the effect of "Memory Clearing Lv 1".


    I''m not going to be able to get to know you. You''re the ...... thing.


    I''m just a lazy guy, sir, but what is it?


    "............ I, am I, am I, Koushaku...... Rei...... Ela ............ found out.


    No.


    I said.


    ''You''re just a demon to the people of this world, I''m sure.


    ......


    head of the house


    Eterina-Harsburg''s eyes closed.


    Aine continues to mop Eterina''s face as it is. In the new, empty basement, I listen. Still, the regulars don''t seem to have noticed. Let''s stick with it until the very last minute - preferably until we can erase our memories with "memory wiping".


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    What was tricky about it?


    Isn''t the Guildmaster a "person"?¡¡Demi-humans?


    Is he one of the king''s men? Is he one of your boys, an illegitimate member of your crew?¡¡Are you scouting for visitors and offering them a job?¡¡Is it true that you can return to the world?¡¡Or are you just bluffing?


    There''s not much to go on right now. If we could just stick with it... This guy and I don''t think like that. I can adjust to it, but adjusting to this guy''s way of thinking is incredibly tiring: .......


    Here are a few things I''ve learned.


    "Eterina Harsburg is here on the orders of someone called ''Guildmaster''.


    "This ''guildmaster'' guy is trying to take away a power they can''t control.


    ''That''s why I''m scouting for the Visitors. I''m using them to bait them back into the world. We have no idea if that''s even possible. We don''t even know if it''s possible, and we don''t know their relationship to the king. It''s more like they''re scouting for ''visitors'' who are good at dirty work and getting them to do their jobs.


    Finally.


    "The deformed golem created by Eterina Hersburg lies at the bottom of a lake along the road.


    That''s about right. I guess I''d better give the last information to the lord as well.


    Eterina-Harsburg will now be sent to the magical experimental city. Then, she will be installed with the ''Lock Skill'' that blocks the skill. After being interrogated, she''s going to be sent back to the Marquess family if necessary.


    It''s not that I''m not interested in seeing what happens to this guy after he loses his powers: ......


    ...... I don''t want to see him again.


    It''s over, Nay-kun.


    I noticed that Aine, who had finished using ''Memory Sweeping'', was standing there with her memory crystal body.


    Fluffy.


    Aine''s warm hand took my hand in hers.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier.


    Um, Aine ......?


    You look so tired, Nayuko.


    I''m not tired of it.


    When Nai-kun gets tired, his hands get cold.


    ...... is it?


    A little bit. It''s hard to tell if you''re not a big sister. Plus, she looked a little scared.


    Oh, I think I did.


    Because talking to Eterina-Harsburg reminded me of the original world.


    Also, ...... has been through a lot, so maybe I''m just tired.


    But it''s not just me. Everyone else is, too.


    I think it''s time to put the plan into action.


    Plan?


    ''Yeah, I had a secret plan that I was going to execute once I got settled. It''s something I could never have executed in my original world, and it''s something I''ve always longed for.


    As we talk, we''re on the ground.


    The Elder Slime was gone, but so far, it was all clear.


    We walked through to the service entrance without incident, and when we got outside, we turned around.


    There was a room with a faintly glowing lamp by the window. That was Iris''s room. Maybe that''s where Iris and Rafilia would be watching us.


    Aine and I, and Reggie, wave to them and then start walking.


    We walk into the forest to avoid being seen. We can hear the sound of the leaves shift and the sound of the waves. At the same time I''m thinking that we should get to this area, Aine says, "So, what''s the plan? And then he opens his mouth. He read my breath. That''s what makes her the strongest sister.


    ''Yeah. We''ve all worked too hard, so I think we should take the day off.


    ''Closed?¡¡I have no memory of ever having worked.


    At my shoulder, Reggie shakes his twin-tailed hair and nods his head.


    No, you worked pretty hard this time, too, didn''t you?


    But I''ll take what I can get. Just me and my maid?


    All of you. I''ll be up late from now on, it''ll be a waste of time to sleep. Okay, day after tomorrow.


    I declare to Aine and Reggie.


    ''I declare it in the name of my master. The day after tomorrow, our party will be on vacation entirely. And...


    Aine and Reggie are breathlessly waiting for my words.


    ''This vacation is a ''paid vacation'' given to the entire party. The entire party will be given 12 silver coins - 12 arsha - to all of them. This is my decision, and I will not allow it to be overturned.


    I will repeat it. The day after tomorrow is your ''paid vacation''. Are you OK with that?


    It sounds good: ...... ''Paid Leave (Yuu Kyukka)''.


    I''ve been wanting to use it once. This word.

 70 Episode 70 "Slave Girls Use of Paid Leave".txt

    "Vacation Vacation.


    A system that exists in the other world, Earth.


    Basically, it''s a frequency-based system, and if you use it, you can earn a salary while on vacation.


    It also exists in the area where the visitor Souma-Nagi lived, but sometimes people say, "It''s outrageous to use it! You may get a warning that you''re not going to be able to do this.''


    ''We don''t all have urgent jobs or quests to take on independently, do we?¡¡Yeah, in that case, I''ll take a day off with pay tomorrow.


    The next day after I hid in the dungeon, I told everyone gathered in the living room.


    Cecil, Rita, and Aine. Of course, Rafilia and Iris were with me. In addition, I also told Iris about the information about the ''deformed golem'' that I heard from Eterina-Harthburg. I''m going to have her pass it on to the lord through her.


    Whether you believe that information or not is up to the lord-san. From this point onwards, it''s the work of the lord and the regular soldiers. Let''s take a break from all this. I''ve had a lot of things to deal with, too.


    "It''s your day off, but you''ll get a bonus of 12 arsha for each of us. You''ll get it in the morning. Think of it as spending money you can spend at your disposal.


    ...... I''m sure you can handle the budget. Aine.


    I''ll check with Aine.


    I leave the party''s financial situation (or lack thereof) to Aine, so if she''s okay with it, I''ll just go ahead with it.


    "I got paid a lot of money this time, so I''m not afraid of that.


    Good. Okay, then. Tomorrow we''ll all take a break from work and have some free time. The quest is over and we have a place to settle down as a memento of ...... master''s reward.


    I looked around at everyone''s faces.


    Cecil looked puzzled, as if he didn''t really understand what I meant.


    Rita is nodding her head, her ears twitching as if she has a plan.


    Aine is counting the rest of the ingredients in the kitchen. If tomorrow is a holiday, I won''t go shopping.


    Reggie is ...... so, come to think of it, this guy is with us. I can''t just walk alone and not be empty-handed. ''Sorry. I''m not going to be able to say anything about it. Pop, Reggie appeared as a tiny character, swinging his red twin-tailed hair with his chest, saying ''what''s the matter with you? I wonder what this guy''s day off is supposed to be.


    Iris and Rafilia look at each other and are discussing the matter. They''ve gotten so close in the last few days. But "Master" and "Disciple-sama! When did we start calling each other "I''m sorry" when did that happen?


    Do you guys understand what I''m saying?


    Yes!¡¡So, who should be Nagi''s bodyguard?


    ............ Yes?


    Cecil raises his hand vigorously and everyone around him nods, ''Oh yes, yes, yes.


    ''Well, you said you were taking ...... off, right?¡¡We''re all getting benefits and free movement tomorrow, right?


    Yes. Of course.


    Cecil replied. You have a nice smile on your face.


    But if something happens to Nagi-sama, we won''t be able to relax and act freely when I think of ....... I think it''s better to have someone to guard you.


    It''s fine. As for me, I''m just going to take a look at the Adventurer''s Guild and then I''m going to wander around town.


    ''...... Nagi?¡¡I''m free to act tomorrow, right?


    Yes.


    Then it''s okay for us to voluntarily escort Nagi, right?


    That''s not really any different than doing your job, is it?


    I never thought of working with Nagi-sama as a "job".


    Cecil, you''re looking at me intently and appealingly.


    I know what you mean, but as a master from a civilized world, I want to give you some free time once in a while.


    So ............ why is it so difficult to give them a break?


    Rita is nodding with a serious look on her face.


    ''You know what, Nagi? Even though the case is over, you''re still new to this town and it''s not safe to go it alone, okay?¡¡Besides, Nagi hasn''t even been in this world for two months, right?


    Really?


    Hinofuno...... Oh, that''s about it for sure.


    I kind of felt like I''d been with you guys for a long time.


    ''''So I think we, the inhabitants of this world, should be listened to,''''


    ''Well, it''s true, Rita and the others are the seniors of this world.


    So, for whatever reason, I think you should listen to us who want to protect Nagi.


    "I''m being honest!


    But Rita looks at me very intently, like she''s trying to appeal to me. The beast ears stand on end and the tail is a little puffy. I''m sure you''re seriously worried about it.


    ...... We can''t go on like this, can we?


    Aine, Raphilia and Iris all seem to agree with you. It''s a good idea to make sure that you have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you''re in the marketplace.


    I understand. I''m not going to be able to tell you what to do, but I''m going to ask you to take one of them with you.


    I said.


    My errand is just going to the Adventurer''s Guild, so it won''t take long. After that, I''ll secretly listen to the request of the guards and work according to their wishes.


    Then, in the meantime, it''s no different than giving them the day off, in case it doesn''t work out.


    If that doesn''t work, we''ll prepare a ''substitute holiday''. It''s your master''s responsibility to make sure your holiday is used up. Besides, ''substitute leave'' has a nice ring to it, doesn''t it?


    "I''m sorry, but you''ll have to come with me tomorrow.


    I understand!


    Cecil clapped his hands on behalf of everyone.


    Then, everyone, let''s play the ''Peaceful Decision of Winners and Losers'' (janken) as Nagi-sama taught us!¡¡I''m very resentful. You know...


    At Cecil''s call, Rita, Aine, Raphilia, and Iris gather around the table.


    The winner of the ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ rock-paper-scissors game will be given the right to escort Nagi-sama tomorrow! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Wait a minute, if you lose (????), you''re free to go?


    What is the position of the master who tried to give you a paid vacation!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ jane! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    And the next day.


    ''Ehehehe ...... something, I''m sorry to everyone.''


    Holding hands with Cecil, who looked like he was about to melt, I left the house.


    Yesterday''s battle was so fierce that the master (me)''s heart aches.


    Rita was rolling around in the corridor, Aine mistook the sugar for salt for dinner, Rafilia smiled with a horrible smile and said, "You don''t have time to be depressed!¡¡I''ve got to figure out what I''m going to do tomorrow," he said, getting fired up.


    I''m glad to hear that everyone seems to agree with me, even at .......


    ''So, is the Adventurer''s Guild the first place to start?''


    ''''Yeah. The ''Order of Divine Life'' is gone, so I have to show my face again.


    From there on out, it''s really free time.


    Let''s just hang out and explore what Cecil wants.


    ''''Wow. Guilds in Ilgafa are pretty lively: ......


    Not so much when I was here the other day.


    I remember when Raphilia was having a pressure interview (apapamenshen), it was deserted.


    But now there''s a dozen or so quest papers on the wall as well, and a lot of adventurers are gathered there. The guild''s administrator may have changed as well, but the older sister from that time is gone. A slightly younger, strong-looking woman is working at the reception desk.


    The tavern that is attached to the guild is also very busy and everyone is talking about the festival of the day before yesterday.


    I saw a sea dragon up close. "I saw a sea dragon up close." "What?" "I saw it even closer. It''s a lot of fun.


    The "Message of the Sea Dragon" that we scattered around has been copied and is filling the board.


    The miko has been freed from her mission, it seems to be a common understanding. I''m glad to hear that.


    ''''I''m sorry. If it had been yesterday, I would have found a more profitable quest.


    The guild''s sister spoke to me and Cecil, who was looking at the quest board.


    She had short reddish hair. She was a kind of cheerful girl in a miniskirt and apron.


    ''''You guys are a bit late. It wasn''t until early this morning that I heard, ''Magicians wanted!¡¡Hurry up!¡¡Surcharge paid. Travel and transportation expenses paid. Meals provided. ''You''re welcome to bring your partner in a combat job''?


    ...... is a bit too good to be true.


    It''s all right. Those masked people and those who were connected to them were wiped out. Besides, that quest was a request from the lord''s family to help them.


    The Lordship''s time to go?


    ''Yeah. I don''t know the details, but I think we were talking about ......, which requires manpower to dispose of dangerous magical items?


    The sister made a little thoughtful gesture.


    I see. So you''ve moved to dispose of the golem that Eterina-Harsburg left behind?


    You react quickly. As expected of a lord.


    ''''The Ilgafa lord''s family is also going through a lot of things, such as the maiden no longer being needed, or Noel-sama getting sick.


    Well, not for the rest of us mere mortals.


    ''You can''t be so unambitious!


    With a start, the sister pointed somehow to the sky.


    The Guild of Adventurers is in need of a hero to save the world. Join us and become a top-notch adventurer. No, we''re actually short of people. Ilgafa''s reputation is booming thanks to the appearance of the sea dragons, and there is a lot of stuff coming into the harbor!¡¡I''m in need of a caravan escort. Please, join and help me now.


    No, we''re off today.


    Oh no!


    The sister collapsed on the sly.


    ''''I''ll give you a five percent discount on the guild''s share now!¡¡If you take this quest, I''ll take you from Class C to Class B in one fell swoop, and once you get to Class A, I''ll come up with a system that gives you 1.5 times the reward. So!


    "You''re actually a member of the Knights of Divine Life!¡¡I haven''t come out of my mind!


    Apparently those guys'' claw marks were surprisingly large.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about. I''m not sure if she flinched under the dark elf''s apparent gaze, but the sister, with a forlorn look on her face, went back to the reception desk. But she seems to have regained her composure and is talking to the next people who come in. I hope I can find a good partner eventually.


    ''''It would be nice if there was some magic armor slaying or gargoyle subduing or something.


    Cecil murmured ruefully as he looked at the quest board next to me.


    ''I''ve got a new magic to use, so I wanted to try it out.


    The trump card for magical creatures, right?


    Yes, sir.


    Cecil nodded with an excited look on her face.


    She''d always been concerned that she''d had trouble fighting the ice golem in the sea dragon dungeon. She said that since she was in charge of magic, she was responsible for taking out anything that worked with magic. I don''t want Nagi-sama and Rita-san to do anything dangerous - I don''t care about them.


    I don''t have to worry about it.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get your hands on it. That''s enough.


    "Cecil wise.


    I put my hand on Cecil''s head with a plop.


    Cecil is looking up at me with a ticklish look on his face.


    ''Well, as a reward, I''m going to go with Cecil from now on to see where he wants to go.


    Okay, it''s all part of the plan.


    That was the plan all along.


    "What?¡¡Oh, yes. Wait, wait, wait... Nagi-sama!


    Cecil bows to me with a surprised look on his face.


    As it is, I walk out of the guild building, backing away. I look up at the sky on the sunlit path and look at my feet - are you checking the position of the sun and shadows?¡¡Why?


    Oh, he''s back. Waving his arms around. She''s cute as a little animal.


    "Wow, okay. It''s a little early in the day for me. ......


    Are you early?


    No, it''s nothing. I''ve got an idea of where I want to go. Uh, um.


    Cecil held his cherry-red lips with a finger and nodded his head.


    Then he runs over to the ''Map of the Irgafa Neighborhood'' on the wall of the guild. I''m trying to point to a point on the map - but I can''t reach it. ''''Hmmm, hmmm! You''re growing so tall. That''s cute.


    Here?


    I pointed to the extension of Cecil''s fingers.


    Cecil stood on his tiptoes, shaking and shaking, and nodded, "Ha, yes.


    That place on the map was ''Knot Hill''.


    It was a monument on a high plateau near Ilgafa - less than an hour''s walk from here.


    ''''That''s where the sea dragon child and the sea dragon brave met for the first time,'''' she said. I wanted to go there just once ...... with Nagi-sama, but ...... is okay, right?


    Okay.


    Originally, I was going to respond to Cecil''s request today.


    That''s why I''m not going to say no. You don''t have to make that desperate face and have your eyes glaze over. Cecil.


    The Knot Hill is located outside the walls of the port city of Ilgafa.


    Since it''s so close to the town, demons rarely come out. When they do, it''s at night. And it''s only low-level guys.


    That''s why it''s said to be a tourist attraction for the residents who are skilled enough to look down on the sea. However, everyone is busy cleaning up after the festival today, so it might be free ...... said the guild sister.


    We left the town and walked up the hill a bit off the city road.


    Cecil, walking next to me, has a nervous look on his face for some reason.


    When I spoke to her, she said, "What is it, Nagi-sama? No, I''m not hiding it. I''m not hiding anything! No, you can''t. You can''t use "Shared Consciousness Lv 1". No, if Nagi-sama insists on it, you can go to ...... and frown to yourself.


    It''s obvious that he''s hiding something, but it''s okay because it''s fun to watch .......


    We climbed up the hill and arrived at Knot Hill, which overlooks the ocean and the port city.


    There were a few people ahead of us. Even though they are busy cleaning up after the festival, it seems that some of them are on vacation.


    For example, there''s a beastly girl laying a rug on the grass and preparing it with her hands.


    Or a maid who boils water in a stone hearth and prepares a cup of tea.


    For example, with the elf girl who is cutting bread out of a basket into six equal portions.


    For example, with a girl of grade school age who had nothing to do, or was at a loss, wandering between those four people.


    It looked like they were all getting ready for a picnic.


    The four of them - Rita, Aine, Raphilia, and Iris.


    They were so focused on their work that they didn''t notice us.


    ...... I see.


    "...... Heh.


    Cecil has a somewhat troubled look on his face.


    If you think about it, there was no way Cecil would have thought of doing an escort mission on his own for fun just because he won in the ''Peaceful Win-Loss Decision Method (rock-paper-scissors)''. I guess they all planned it yesterday. Today, the whole party was going to have a picnic together. You were going to take advantage of the timing and say to me, "Let''s eat lunch here.


    I mean, you should have said so. What were you going to do if I said no: ......?


    And you didn''t have to hide it.


    Because, Nagi-sama, if I told you in advance, you''d say, ''I''m on vacation.


    Cecil looks at me with his index finger pinching together.


    I''m sure you''ve given him some free time as a master.


    ''Yes, sir. So we have decided to do what we want to do, as our master wished.


    ...... mattock anymore.


    A quick one.


    "............ Heh.


    In the end, there was no way I could say anything to Cecil, who was barking at me with a tearful face...


    All I could do was pat Cecil on the head.


    ............ I''ll explain the proper use of paid leave to everyone later.


    ''''Oh, it''s Nagi and Cecil-chan...''''


    Rita noticed us and waved her hand.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that it''s not a bad idea to have a good time. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. I''m sure Iris''s strategy won.


    Aine and Rafilia raised their voices and Iris nodded with a scowl. No, because the operation did not succeed. It was all too obvious.


    The kettle is just above the fireplace, the kettle spits out steam, and the preparation of an early lunch is over...


    Me and Cecil were just about to join the others when suddenly...


    GUAGYAAAAAGAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAA©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!


    ''Ta, save me©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    The sound of scraping metal together from the street, the sound of footsteps dragging something wet and...


    The screams of someone I didn''t know rang out.

 71 Episode 71 "A certain amount of compensation was required forholiday work".txt

    From the top of Knot Hill, you can look down on the road leading to Ilgafa.


    It is a wide road made of earth that carries goods from the port city inland.


    To the east of the road, there is a small forest with a gaping hole in the middle. According to Iris, there is a lake in the forest. I think that''s where Eterina-Harsburg said that she hid the golem.


    Regular soldiers and adventurers are gathering in the open area of the forest.


    They all seem to be armed and ready to face something.


    Don''t attack...!¡¡One person''s life...!


    The one who appeared there was a giant several meters tall.


    To be frank, it was a golem.


    Basically, it takes the form of a person. But in addition to its legs, it also has a large number of tentacles growing out of it. They''re made of metal or something, and they make a grating sound every time they move. They''re stretching and contracting to intimidate the soldiers and adventurers.


    It''s literally a ''deformed golem''. Its head looks like a squashed frog, and it has something like fins on its hands too.


    The guy who made it might have learned a lot about the "Legend of the Sea Dragon". The legend that the natural enemy of the sea dragon is a monster with tentacles is well known to the public.


    Don''t flinch!¡¡Don''t flinch. Don''t flinch!


    The soldiers are shouting, but they''re not attacking.


    That''s probably because - there''s one man caught in the hands of the golem.


    He was lightly grabbed by the body, and only the upper half of his body was sticking out.


    From here, I can''t make out his face. It''s just that he''s wearing expensive-looking clothes. But ......


    ''You know what, Iris. Maybe that guy is .......


    Iris needs to disappear now.


    The next thing I knew, Iris was on her knees under my feet.


    As if he had been spurred on, Rafilia was next to him, too, with her head stuck to the ground.


    ''''I knew it, is the Lord of Ilgafa the one being held?


    ''Yes ....... I''m pretty sure it''s your father: ......


    I pulled Iris and Raphilia up. This is not Iris and her friends'' fault.


    Iris properly informed the lord. She said that the Eterina-Harsburg golem is hidden near the town. And that it''s something very dangerous and should be disposed of carefully.


    Rita. Rita, do you see Eterina Harsburg - or rather, a dark-haired, dark-eyed woman - around the regulars and adventurers?¡¡Also, Cecil, check the magic of the golem. Iris, work with me to assess the situation.


    Yes. Brother?


    If I put him down on the ground like this, he''s still going to start getting down on his knees.


    I put Iris on my shoulder. Light. Or rather, thin.


    Iris lets out a ''wow'', but she understands my intentions and begins to look around with me.


    ''Based on their physique, there aren''t any women among the regular soldiers. There are no female black hair among the adventurers either. The color of her eyes are ...... as expected at this distance.


    Rita shook her golden hair and stared at the forest.


    ''All right. I think ''gone'' is fine then. If they''re bringing that guy with them, they should be restrained or have him under surveillance. What did Cecil find out?


    Embedded in the golem is a magical crystal.


    Cecil said, rubbing his red eyes.


    ''It''s much, much bigger than the one in the ice golem in the basement of the dungeon. But it must be very expensive. You would have to be a nobleman or a local lord to buy something like that. ......


    So, you mean that the lord can buy it.


    If there''s no Eterina-Harsburg here, it''s very likely that he''s done it: .......


    ''Your father was afraid all along. That he would take the place of a priestess.


    Above my head, Iris said.


    ''''If Iris doesn''t have a child, the ''Sea Dragon Festival'' will be handled by the lord. If that happens, I''ll be targeted by my political enemies. ...... The day before yesterday, I had regular soldiers around the room, so ......


    Is that why there were no regulars around the dungeons?


    ...... Yes.


    Me and Iris held our foreheads at the same time, ''Aha!


    You''ve done it, lord.


    Did you think you were going to research and study that golem and convert it into a bodyguard ......?


    On the ground, a golem is running amok, wielding metal tentacles.


    The wizard tries to cast a spell, but the regular soldiers stop him. ''I said stay out of it!¡¡If my lord is killed, it''s our responsibility to protect him.


    This is happening on the ground. We don''t need to be sent there.


    I mean, we could enjoy our day off as normal.


    I''ll just get us some more tea and we''ll continue with our picnic.


    I can''t do ©¤©¤©¤©¤, can I?


    If the lord dies now, the story will be complicated.


    The lord (Iris''s father) has approved of Iris and me to a point, but I don''t even know if the next lord will have the same attitude. On the contrary, it''s possible that the succession battle could take a turn for the worse and Neuer-Hafeumea could come back. Then the treatment of Eterina-Harsburg would change. That would be the worst thing that could happen. I''ve finally calmed down.


    ............ It''s a shame.


    I took the trouble to give everyone a ''Yuukyu Kyuka'' (paid vacation).


    Gomen, I''ve got some urgent business to attend to, so cut off your day off here'' is the worst line I''ve ever heard. If you''re going to give me a day off, you have to promise me an alternative. I''m not going to be a black employer.


    What do I do?¡¡Should I get paid more: .......


    Or should you go on a company trip - a vacation?


    Well, I''ll deal with that later.


    You know what, Iris? We need you to ask us to rescue our lord.


    I lowered Iris to the ground and said.


    ''You were the one who kept Iris in the Ilgafa lord''s house, weren''t you, lord?¡¡If that''s the case, then Iris is both my slave and a member of the Ilgafa lord family. If it''s an emergency right now, there shouldn''t be any problem with Iris hiring an adventurer to save the lords.


    "...... Oh. Ha, yes. That''s right big brother!


    Iris rolled her eyes for a moment, but quickly nodded her head, cockily.


    ''The port city of Ilgafa is in danger right now. Therefore, in the name of Iris-Hafeumea, I will ask my master to rescue your father. And what''s your reward?


    I''m thinking of taking a leisurely company trip instead of a paid vacation today. That''s why I need to rent the lord''s house. It should be by the sea or in a tourist area. If possible, I''d like you to pay for the trip as well, but that''s up to you. I won''t say anything reckless.


    ''A company trip?'' I''m not sure what''s going on here, but it''s not a problem. Iris will convince your father later. If not, I will pay you, even if you have to sell off Iris''s personal belongings.


    ''You don''t have to go that far. I''ll negotiate that part with my lord.


    If that golem was made by Eterina-Harsburg, it was probably beyond the reach of the regular soldiers. Well, maybe.


    But the ice golem in the basement had regenerative powers and even used flying tools. And they can even act autonomously.


    And now they''re even taking hostages, which is an added bonus. If we don''t get this right, our lord will be flattened. As for the man himself I''m not interested in him other than the fact that he''s Iris''s father but I don''t want him to get into any trouble afterwards.


    So I think we should do our share of rescuing, my lord.


    I turned to everyone and said.


    ''''The ones rampaging in the forest are probably cheat golems created by the visitors, so they''re hard to defeat without cheat skills. The lord is Iris''s people, so we can''t just leave them alone.


    ...... However, since I''m going to make everyone ''go to work on holiday'', I''ll be able to rip off a good amount of reward from the lord-sama when I succeed. I promise you that. Legally ...... moderately. Absolutely ...... by all means. ......


    ...... That''s fine, but, um, Nagi-sama, is there something you''re upset about?


    The next thing I knew, Cecil and his friends were staring at me.


    Are they angry?¡¡...... Maybe so.


    ''I''m allergic to the word ''holiday work''.


    ''And. That kind of Nagi-sama is also .............


    Cecil looks somewhat embarrassed. Everyone around her is nodding their heads in agreement. Why is that?


    ''That''s why I''ll definitely make this up to you. Let''s go help the lord now.


    Getting myself together, I declared to the five slave girls.


    Without hesitation, they all raised their hands and said "Oh", which was a relief to me as a master who made them work on holidays.


    The regular soldiers and the adventurers were confused.


    Things were going well until they found the golem hidden in the lake and the regular soldiers pulled it up to the shore. When the lord saw it, he asked, "Can you control it? I was wrong to ask one of the adventurers about it.


    For some reason, the lord had prepared at least one package of "magic power crystals".


    It is literally a crystalline body containing magical power, and it is an expensive item that can feed a family of ten people for a year on its own. He should have stopped it when he attached it to the golem. No, the regular soldier captain stopped it.


    But the lord shouted at him, ''''Then you can continue to protect me forever? The situation was made worse by the fact that the lord shouted at him, ''''Then you can continue to protect me forever? The regulars turned away and the rest of the curious adventurers did what they were told. What face did the one that said it could control them have to lower to be here?


    The moment the golem embedded the magic crystal, it began to run out of control, and the lord-sama was caught - and this was the result.


    Inside the forest, the regular soldiers can''t deploy their forces well.


    They all had no choice but to leave the forest once and take a stance to intercept the golem. The soldiers lined up on the street with their spears at the ready, with the adventurers in the rear.


    ''''............ This is why we can''t trust adventurers. ...... No, no?''''


    The regular soldier captain recalls.


    He remembers the adventurers that the maiden Iris had with her.


    Even though they were hunted down by the ''Shinmei Kishidan'', they protected Iris to the end. They even taught me that they would awaken with the ''Sea Dragon Mask'' during the festival. To be honest, I can''t praise them openly because if I praise them, they''ll think they were out of touch, but I''m grateful for their work.


    I wish they were here: ......


    "The regular soldiers of Ilgafa. And to all adventurers present, I announce to you!


    Suddenly, a clear voice rang out on the street.


    The regular soldiers and adventurers turned around at once, and there was - an elf with cherry-red hair and a small girl riding on her back - the sea dragon priestess Iris-Hafeumea.


    Where did they run from? The elf girl is out of breath with a bright red face. Iris-Hafeumea, who is on her back, is also drenched in sweat. Wobbling, Iris-Hapheumea stands on the ground and stretches her small body to the fullest.


    ''''Everyone step back!¡¡From now on, those who have been blessed by the Sea Dragon will rescue your father!


    The regular soldiers buzz at the sound of Iris'' voice. The adventurers nod their heads. But he begins to follow their instructions. He slowly backs away, taking his time to distance himself from the forest.


    It was probably just an excuse for them to get out of the way.


    No one wants to meddle and let their lord die. I don''t want to take that kind of responsibility. And now we don''t have a good solution to the situation.


    ''''Hey, everybody, let''s get out of here!¡¡Obey the instructions of the miko-sama©¤©¤!


    The regular soldier commander raised his voice.


    He probably has some idea of who ''those who received the blessing of the sea dragon'' are. But he doesn''t say it. He has served the Ilgafa Lord for generations, and the faith of the sea dragons is heavy for him. So he doesn''t talk about it.


    But he does trust it.


    ''''Explain the situation, Legionnaire Dalus. ''Be precise and concise. ''Be quick with information, before your words are interrupted by an unexpected storm'' - you know the proverb of Ilgafa, right?


    Yes, sir.


    The regular captain knelt in front of the girl with the green hair.


    ''How did this happen? About the capabilities of the enemy. Tell me everything you know!''


    Shot by the little girl''s authority, the regular soldier commander speaks up quickly.


    How the golem was activated.


    The range of his tentacles'' attack. The movement speed. The regeneration ability.


    When he takes damage, he reflexively packs up his hand with power, so he can''t even attack when he thinks of his lord...


    Iris listened silently to such words of the regular soldier commander.


    Repeating each one of them in her mind.


    And when the commander of the regular soldier finished speaking...


    ''''That''s all the information we have. After all, it seems that the regular soldiers and the adventurers here can''t get enough of it.


    So please go to ....... ''''Big brother.''''


    Iris sent a message to Nagi, who was still connected to her through ''Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage) LV1''.


    ''''Thank you for the information. Iris, please follow my instructions.


    ''Thank you'' is the line over here, brother.


    After the link was broken, Iris pressed her lips to her own.


    This is the second time I''ve had her use "shared consciousness"; the first time I was in a half panic, but this time I remember it clearly. And the feel of Nagi''s lips on hers, and the warmth. The warmth. I remember the warmth of Nagi''s lips, the warmth of his touch, the warmth of my own heart, the thrill of my own heart, and the feeling that I was going to be unable to stop myself.


    Be careful, big brother. Cecil, Rita, and Aine.


    I''m sure I would be destroyed if I lost the warmth I had finally found.


    It''s all right for the ............ master. Dear Iris.


    "...... Shakespeare.


    Raphilia holds my hand to reassure Iris.


    Before she knows it, her vision is blurred with tears.


    The two of them lead the soldiers and the adventurers, blocking their view.


    ''''Please prepare any flying tools that you can use. We are now going to make a threat to the golem. This is to protect the safety of the streets. So, fall in front of the forest. Let him think it''s dangerous outside the forest.


    Raphilia recites Iris'' words, and then the regular soldier captain tells the others.


    The soldiers and adventurers raise their bows, and the wizard begins to chant.


    Now, let the operation begin.


    Iris - and perhaps Raphilia too - repeats Nagi''s words in her mind.


    ''''At least may the conclusion of this battle be worth the sacrifice of ''paid leave''.

 73 Episode 73 "Extra Part 5" Training the Natural Elf, Priestess, and Maiden Heart "".txt

    The kitchen of the lord''s house was large and always packed with people.


    Before I knew it, it had become Rafilia''s role to bake breakfast bread there.


    ''''I''ve been entrusted with the care of Iris-sama. I will do my best!


    With that, Raphilia placed the shaped bread on a tray.


    The cook, who has been with the company for 30 years, is a pleasant man and he heats up the cauldron just in time to bake the bread.


    Uncle says.


    He''s got a lot of laughs now," he said. That''s all thanks to little Rafilia.


    Oh, no, you''re embarrassing.


    It''s partly because you no longer have a poisonous role to play, but it''s also because you can now eat hot food. I''m talking about the fact that you used to eat cold food that looked so boring.


    Really? ....... So it''s all thanks to the master.


    Raphilia couldn''t help but hold her mouth as she watched the bread burn.


    Uncle is a nice guy, but he talks a lot. I feel like I might accidentally slip up too.


    Both Rafilia and Iris have many secrets, so we must be careful.


    ''''Even so, making an elf a maid, as expected of Rafilia-chan''s master, isn''t it?


    It''s enough to convince a sea dragon.


    It''s not exactly a festival, is it?


    It''s nice how they can be so mean sometimes.


    Well, he''s still little, so he''s bound to have a lot of experience.


    I''d rather see Rafilia experience more than just a few things.


    ''...... You''re talking about little Rafilia''s master (Lady Iris), aren''t you?''


    ...... Yes, we''re talking about Master, right?


    "".................. hahahahahahaha"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    This was the only way to get out of trouble.


    It was a maneuver that Raphilia had learned during her years of wandering.


    The bread was baking as we talked, so we decided to put it on a tray and take it to our room.


    Today''s breakfast is freshly baked bread and boiled eggs. It''s fish in vinegar and fruit.


    The fish used in the pickling is a high quality fish called "swordfish". The head is literally shaped like a sword. The meat is tasty.


    The fruit is a fresh yuguesca (green apple) from the south. Shall I peel it normally, or shall I try to peel it while jumping in the air (I didn''t say I could)?


    As Rafilia was walking down the corridor, a tall man came from the other side.


    Short, cropped hair. A trimmed beard. The black clothes are glossy and shiny and would normally be intimidating, despite the fact that he was asleep and waking up, but unfortunately that''s not the case with Rafilia.


    While receiving a strong look straight into her eyes, Rafilia feels, "Ah, you''re a lord, aren''t you? You''re Iris-sama''s dad."©¤©¤that''s all.


    In the first place, I don''t think the lord-san has any business in the kitchen. The outfit of coming around the corner of the corridor now also feels somewhat contrived.


    But it doesn''t matter because it''s for their convenience, and if you don''t go back to your room soon, you''ll end up losing your breakfast. I''m looking forward to hearing Iris-sama say that it''s delicious. Even more so after hearing that he was only able to eat cold food because of the poisonous role he played in the past.


    Why is the lord blocking my path? You are such a bother, aren''t you?


    You''re a pain in the ass," he said. You''re the new maid, Rafilia-Grace, right?


    No need for an introduction. What do you want to know?


    I hurry, so I cut in quickly and easily.


    The lord glares at the rude elf. But after all, I don''t feel anything.


    If this was a master, I would get a thrill if he looked at me for a second, if he spoke to me, I would go ''thump'', and if he stared at me, I would shake my head. I guess he''s not as good as the master, isn''t he? I''m sorry.


    You must have been waiting here because you wanted to hear what Iris-sama or the Master had to say, right?


    No, it''s not: ......


    I don''t mind. All I want to do is bring you a hot meal. I''ll be happy to answer your questions, but I''d appreciate it if you''d be quick about it. But I hope you''ll be quick about it.


    ''''Oh, right, so ...... you''re not going to the ''Sea Dragon Hero''''s house today?''''''


    The lord-sama looked away and asked with a coughing fit.


    ''I''m curious as a father, how far is the relationship between Iris and the brave Lord ......? Do you have any plans to have children ......?


    And that''s what my lord told me.


    It was Iris''s room.


    Rafilia said while tearing bread from the table and making a cup of tea for Iris.


    ''For now, I''ve answered ''I''ll check with him,'' but what should I say in that situation?''


    You can tell it like it is.


    Iris frowned and threw the egg-dipped bread into her mouth.


    She wipes the crumbs from her fingers with her stark white nightie. Her hair is still ruffled, but she''s stopped trying to get around in front of her fellow slave, Raphilia. Especially when it''s just the two of us. It is Iris''s motto that she doesn''t keep secrets from her dearest friends.


    The only thing she wants to keep secret from her father is the fact that she has a master-slave contract with her brother. The only thing I want to keep from your father is the master-slave contract with your brother, because there is nothing else to hide between Iris and your brother.


    ''Okay. Then I''ll be honest: ''We kissed twice and took a bath together once. I''ll be honest with you, ''Two kisses and one bath together''.


    Gubbo!


    Iris, who was on the verge of drinking her tea, held her mouth.


    ''Wow, wow. Dear Iris. Please don''t drown on the ground!''


    Raphilia rushes over and holds out a cup of water.


    Iris wipes her mouth with a napkin and looks resentful.


    ''Duh, duh, who do you think is to blame?¡¡Shisho!


    You said you wanted to be honest.


    ''Too honest!¡¡And ...... that kiss is for the use of skills, so it doesn''t count ....... Kissing your brother will be a little better when you are in a ...... proper and memorable mood.


    Iris, holding her reddened cheeks, shook her head to break the delusion.


    ''Anyway!¡¡I respect my master''s frankness, but you could use a little more maidenheadedness, couldn''t you?


    I''ve got a damsel in distress.


    ...... Are you sure?


    I''m the one who corrects the letters to the Master that you write to him every night.


    ''Because ...... you have to put your thoughts into it to move your brother''s heart. And Iris doesn''t have a heart for poetry. That''s where Master''s poetry skills come in.


    I''ve already put enough thought into it, so I think it''s time to give it to the master.


    Is that what you''re saying about not having a maiden''s heart?


    That''s not true. I know exactly what''s in your heart, Iris.


    ...... for example?


    "When you flush your back in the bath, I want you to imagine my hands are your master''s hands and I want you to know that you are breathing hot air.


    No, I didn''t!¡¡I didn''t!


    Iris gasped and waved her hand.


    Then, reflexively, I go to the window. Outside the window, I can see Nagi''s house across the forest. There''s no way she can hear him talking from this distance, but Iris'' face turns red at the thought of being heard.


    Iris growls, "Mmmm," and glares at Raphilia''s face.


    She''s a respected teacher, but the lack of delicacy is troubling. It''s also troubling to see that he''s taller than I am, and that the big fruit twitches against his chest when he moves.


    If I had that much, I wouldn''t have to continue the endless loop of writing and hiding a letter to my brother, writing and hiding it.


    ''''Anyway, I''m going to ask Master to train his maidenhood a little more.


    Well, why not?


    ''Anything. Read and study this book.


    Iris took a book from the bookshelf, bound with a string.


    ''''It''s a love story that is very popular these days. I think my master would understand the maiden''s heart if he read it.''


    ''The Knight Prince Helmatoka and the Holy Princess Filialuna''?


    Yes. It''s a tragic love story between a prince who stands against the demonic dragon tribe and a princess who is destined to serve them.


    Huh. A prince chosen by lore or a princess blessed by ancient magic doesn''t seem very realistic.


    Master is an elf, right?¡¡He''s skilled in magic!


    Well, but since you recommended it, I''ll read it.


    ''''Yes. By the way, that''s the first volume, ''Demon Army Attack Edition''. Right now, it''s up to the 12th volume, ''Divine Sword Awakening Arc''. Let''s read it together, Master.


    (2 hours later)


    ''''U, u, u, u, u... Why, why can''t Prince Hermatica understand the feelings of Princess Filialuna!¡¡He wants to follow you to the ''Abyssal Dungeon'' attack, so why don''t you just take him with you!


    ''''Isn''t that right?¡¡Why is it ''Let''s get married after we finish this dungeon attack'' here!¡¡It''s strange!¡¡To live together and die together is what lovers are for!


    But I can understand why the prince doesn''t want to put the princess in danger.


    ''I understand. But the princess''s indolence in waiting for the prince''s return for six months is already .......


    Dear Iris, please let me continue.


    I''m sorry. The author died of the epidemic, so it''s unfinished.


    Oh no!


    ''I''m sorry. I wanted to share this disappointment with my mentor: ......


    "''Aaaaaaahhhhhh''


    So, after enjoying the love story of this world, the two of them...


    I wasn''t feeling up to it, so I decided to go to Nagi''s house for a visit.


    Welcome, you two. Are you going to have lunch?


    ''My dear prince, I am extremely grateful to you. I can only express my gratitude to you for your hospitality in a land of peace, where I can do nothing but wait for your return. At the very least, grant me the honor of nipping your hand in the palm of your hand as it passes over all difficulties.


    ...... Yes?


    Just when I thought I was coming to visit, Raphilia said something weird.


    She''s on her knees, or rather, she''s on her knees in the doorway as usual.


    ''Um, Iris, what''s this?''


    Right now, Master is training his maidenhood.


    Iris is nodding behind Raphilia, hugging her book.


    ...... You''ve been influenced by reading something. Raphilia, he''s a midget.


    Raphilia is in the doorway, her forehead on the ground. Her large breasts are pressed and shaped against the floor, and her pink hair, tied back, is swinging. Her elf ears are bright red to the tips. ...... I wonder what story is unfolding in her head.


    Raphilia and Iris both come with me as Aine is making lunch ......


    ''Yes. I know that the prince has a princess who has grown up like a real brother and sister in his heart. But I hope that you can at least accept the fact that I miss seeing you every day.


    I looked up and saw Raphilia looking at me with a really lonely look on her face.


    ...... That''s different than usual.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier and more fun.


    ...... Yeah. It''s a good idea to think about the feelings of a slave as a master, right?


    I''m going to have to do my best to keep Rafilia company.


    "Prince.


    Not the prince, but what?


    Could you take a moment with me before you complete your mission?


    Of course. Princess.


    I tried to fit it in.


    These conversations were something I thought about a lot when I was making the game.


    ''O beautiful princess with cherry red hair! Do you not know your worth?


    No, sir. No, Your Highness. Such words are too good for me, you know.


    I may have pushed thee too hard. Forgive me for sending thee to his distant land, though it was my duty to do so. But in the coming journey, thou shalt also be a member of the company trip. If the time of destiny comes, I hope you''ll be waiting for me with the memory of the present. And if I disappear one day, may I be remembered by thee.


    "Aww, wow, wow, wow, wow!


    ''Oh, brother ............ amazing.''


    "The princess around me is called ''Princess of Confession''. It is the strongest name I''ve ever heard of, a name that spells death to those who oppose me. You shall go down in legend as my fourth Confessional Princess. Cherry-haired, magical princess! I beg you to be with the fifth princess and protect her until then. That is the blessing I give you, and the proof of my fidelity that you are mine.


    Well, that''s not really true.


    ''Do not understand, Raphilia-Grace. Body and soul, if you are already part of me and thou art ......


    Ma-tah! Oh, awwww. ......


    Huh?¡¡Rafilia is shaking?


    He''s on his knees on the floor, hands combined in a prayer form, looking up at me with a bright red face.


    And.


    We''ve arrived, Master!¡¡I''m all out!


    Since when did you lose?


    My heart will explode at the same time. The Master''s words are so powerful, that a hollowed-out maiden''s heart couldn''t stand up to the power of his words. ......


    Raphilia is mumbling as she holds her chest.


    ''But don''t think we''ve won this one!¡¡I''m going to train my maidenhood with Iris-sama, and someday I''m going to bring the master to a standstill. I''ve lost this time. Because ...... it''s gotten so much worse: ......


    Then Raphilia grabbed my hand and ...... pressed it against her left breast.


    It was so natural that I didn''t have time to resist.


    Boom, boom, bomba-kun.


    Rafilia''s heart was beating as if it was going to break.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    ''Remember this heartbeat, Master. One day I''ll make my Master like this. ''When I think of Raphilia, I get nervous! I''ll make you say, ''I can''t sleep!


    Rafilia, who said that, was smiling wryly, and it was somehow different from the usual.


    Rafilia, you can make a face like this too.


    I knew she wasn''t just a natural elf, though.


    ''''Therefore, Iris-sama. Today, we are retreating (tettai)!


    ''What, eh?¡¡But what about dinner with your brother ......?


    ''''I can''t get my food down my throat in this state. And the ...... master''s gaze is kind of embarrassing. I don''t know why, but I feel like I need to work on my maidenhood more.


    ''I understand. If you say so, Master.


    Iris gulped and clenched her fists.


    I''ve figured it out. ...... You''re getting along well, both of you.


    ''I mean, I don''t really understand the situation. ''Iris?''


    ''Both my mentor and Iris have just found a new identity thanks to my brother.


    Iris laughs, a mischievous look on her face.


    ''I''m in the process of checking each and every one of my minds and thoughts and stuff like that. If you feel a little unsteady, just let it go. Big brother.


    ...... So that''s what it is.


    I remember when I first arrived in this world, I was like that too.


    I was reassessing my skills and what I could and couldn''t do.


    Raphilia was just freed from her unhappy nature and Iris was just freed from her mission as a priestess, so maybe they''re in the process of acclimating themselves to their new environment in the same way. If so, it can''t be helped, can it?


    ''''Therefore, I''m going home for today.


    With that, Iris lowered her head.


    Raphilia is shy and has already walked out of the house. She''s waiting on the front porch for Iris'' escort duty, but she''s red in the face and won''t look at me.


    It was a fresh reaction.


    ''Oh, yeah. I need to ask my brother one favor, if that''s okay with you?


    Okay. What?


    Would you mind rubbing Iris''s back for a moment?


    ...... Why?


    When you take a bath ...... no, no, no, a sort of Iris maiden enhancement ritual, I suppose.


    OK, though.


    Iris has her back to me, her green hair lifted up to her shoulders.


    I reach out and touch the area around Iris''s spine. It''s thin. If I put too much pressure on it, it might break. I''ll just use my fingertips. I run my fingers down Iris''s back. I let go of my hand when I''ve brushed it from her shoulders to the top of her waist, and then Iris said, "Thank you," as she let her hair down.


    ''Thank you so much. I''ll see you tomorrow.


    Yeah. I''ve got a travel meeting tomorrow.


    I waved my hand and looked away from Iris and Raphilia.


    It was kind of a weird feeling.


    If I had a younger sister in the throes of puberty, I might feel like this.


    ''I knew Master was a great guy.''


    ''''Yes. I''m ashamed of myself for boasting about my maidenhood to my master.


    ''You need to study more maidenhood if you want to make your master flutter.


    So I''ve prepared this book.


    ...... "...... ''A book that will enthrall the lords of your choice just by reading it''?


    Shh. Don''t do it. This was obtained by giving the wipes to another maid. If your father finds out, he''ll take it away.


    All right. Then we''ll read it in secret, in the middle of the night.


    ''Master, please be vigilant of your surroundings. Make sure everyone is asleep before you knock, six times, three times, four times, in that order.


    I get it. I''ll just learn "O-N-I-Chan" and "I-R-Su" and "Da-Su-Ki".


    "Don''t read people''s minds!¡¡Master is already ......


    That''s why.


    Completely forgetting their original purpose, the two begin to formulate a new plan to capture their master.


    And the next morning.


    The next morning, the lord appeared in front of Rafilia, who was carrying a tray of breakfast like yesterday.


    ''''Good morning, my lord.''''


    Morning. So, about yesterday.


    ...... yesterday?


    "I said, ''I''ll check with Iris herself,'' right?


    ?


    Those were the words she had answered yesterday when she was asked about Nagi and Iris'' relationship.


    But there is already not a shred left in Rafilia''s head, which has been overwritten by "Chuunibyou Love Story", "Nagi''s Words" and "The Book that Makes Lords Enthralled Just by Reading It", including the contents of her conversation with the lord.


    The lord raises his eyebrows at Rafilia''s expression of serious forgetfulness.


    But then he remembers that the other party is Nagi''s slave, kohon, he coughs once. You''ve regained your composure and repeated yesterday''s question.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what to do with it, but I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what to do with it. But ...... if you are going to have children, you can use him in many ways ...... no, I have to take care of him.


    ''Oh, was that the story? If that''s the case, then you can go to .......


    Nagi and Iris.


    Nagi''s, the words that make a slave''s heart flutter in an instant.


    Iris''s maidenhood.


    And the strategy I came up with after reading The Book of Enchanting Lords by Simply Reading.


    The words that came from the combination of all of them...


    "''If you reduce the size of your bathing suit by 80% this summer on the beach, you''re going to be a hero.


    ''''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?!''''


    Passing by the side of the stiffened lord with an unvoiced cry, Rafilia went to Iris'' room.


    I have many plans for today.


    I''m going to eat my meal, wipe Iris''s body, and then go to Nagi''s house.


    I have to test the results of yesterday''s research.


    After yesterday, I''m sure my maidenhood must have gotten a lot better. Today is the day I''m going to make my master thrill.


    And so, by the time I arrived at Iris'' room, the conversation with the lord-sama had completely disappeared from Raphilia''s mind©¤©¤.


    A few days later, the two are left to ponder over the large number of swimsuits the lord has sent them.

 74 Introducing the main characters up to Chapter 4 of the 74th "Special Edition".txt

    As more characters are added, I''ve compiled a list of skills and stats for each character.


    Each parameter and skill is as of the end of episode 73, so many things may change in the future.


    Souma = Nagi.


    Race: Human


    Occupation: skill structure


    The main character of the story.


    A boy summoned by the king and wizard of the Kingdom of League Nadal.


    When he was summoned, he obtained the unique skill "Ability Rebuild".


    In his former world, he spent all his time working at a black job due to his family''s circumstances, so he has made it his goal to not work in this world. He makes doujin games as a hobby, and is good at understanding and using the systems and rules of things quickly.


    Currently, he has already signed a master-slave contract with Cecil, Rita, Aine, Raphilia, and Iris.


    He has already "Engaged" with Cecil and Rita.


    Her role in battle is to plan a strategy and support the other members.


    Rita is in charge of close-quarter combat, and Cecil is in charge of long-range attacks, so it''s not common for Nagi to fight head-on.


    Unique Skills


    "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 4


    Cheat Skill Creation Skill.


    Allows you to create new skills by swapping out the "concepts" of your or your slave''s skills.


    At LV2, magical connection with slaves and rebuilding of three people simultaneously.


    In LV3, connection to a slave by a magical thread.


    In LV4, you can fully monitor the status of the connected slaves.


    Fast Rebuild ¡¶Quick Structure¡·.


    You can rebuild your skills at high speed.


    However, after rebuilding, he can''t leave because he connects to the slave with a thread of magic power.


    Furthermore, the concept will be destabilized, so Nagi needs to stabilize it.


    ''Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage)''


    The skill of passing consciousness to one slave for a certain amount of time.


    The master can also read the slave''s thoughts by focusing his consciousness.


    Activation requires a kiss on the lips to prove trust.


    Normal Skills.


    "Gifted Swordsmanship Lv 1.


    Increases the regeneration ability of the opponent you cut. Current increase is 20%.


    Building Strike Lv 1.


    Strikes a building, dealing heavy damage by hitting it. (Destruction characteristics: brick and wooden walls)


    "Rapid Analysis LV1


    Quickly analyze your surroundings. You can see the location of humans and demons around you in a window.


    You can also read the status of the people you or your slaves are fighting.


    "Otherworldly Conversation Lv 5


    The skills required for Nagi to read and write the languages of this world.


    "Maneuvering LV7


    A skill bought to raid the Eterina-Harsburg pavilion.


    It allows her to manipulate the ship at will.


    "Transcendental Senses Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to use your sixth sense by sealing off your five senses to automatically escape a crisis.


    However, Nagi is reluctant to use it, as she cannot see or hear anything and does not know what actions she will take.


    Delayed Combat (Delay Arts) Lv 1


    A valuable combat skill.


    By swinging your sword, you can pretend that you are not swinging it, and accumulate its attack power.


    The more you swing, the larger your sword becomes, so your opponent won''t be able to catch you in time.


    Juusui Kenjutsu Lv 1


    It allows you to pass off damage dealt by the enemy with your sword as if it were water.


    A valuable defensive skill.


    However, only swords can do this (as long as they are in sword form), so using it against a spear will skewer you, while using it against an axe will split your head open.


    Life Negotiation, "Food Negotiation," level 1.


    You can negotiate with someone with food.


    While using this skill, you can communicate with animals and demons.


    Summoning Slave (Sammoning Slave) LV1


    A skill that allows you to summon one slave of your choice to Nagi''s place.


    A careless use of this skill will result in a terrible disaster, as the person you have summoned will act as if he or she must go to Nagi without question, regardless of whether he or she is asleep or taking a bath.


    Note that the summoned slave cannot leave his master''s side for a while, and there is a limit of one time per day that he can use it.


    ''Saving Heart Embrace ¡¶Heart Healing Hug¡·, LV1''


    Activate this skill by making the opponent''s head touch your body.


    It removes the target''s Sleep, Mesmerize, Stun and Confusion.


    It also has a heart massage effect.


    Hugging the target is the quickest way to activate it, but if you let the target''s head touch your body without using your arms and legs, it will quadruple the effect. You may want to use it to corner him near a wall.


    Cecil-Fallot.


    Race: Demon race (ostensibly dark elves)


    Occupation: sisterhood natural defenseless wizard and slave fianc¨¦e, Fortune Slave.


    Hair Color: Silver


    Eye color: Red


    Height: about 145 to 150 cm.


    The first slave contracted by Nagi in another world.


    She is the last survivor of the demi-humans, the Demi-humans, who were destroyed by humans.


    She and Nagi''s soul has resonated with each other, so even if the contract is terminated, she will never leave Nagi. However, Cecil values her connection to Nagi through the contract, and she doesn''t think in the slightest about canceling her current master-slave contract. Also, he has no intention of surviving in a world without Nagi.


    Due to the early death of his parents, he has not been trained in magic. As a result, he was only able to use low-level attack magic, but with the Ancient Language Chant created by Nagi''s Ability Rebuild, he was able to use super maximum magic. However, since his magic capacity is small, he needs a supply of magic power from Nagi to use it.


    He is well versed in the lore, magic, and history of this world, so he sometimes acts as Nagi''s teacher.


    Cecil''s dream is to start a new family. Therefore, he is looking for an opening for Nagi.


    There is no telling how much of a cheat character he will become in the future when his level of attack magic increases. She is one of the strongest cheat wives in the story.


    Unique Skills.


    "Magical Aptitude Lv 3


    All magic effects are increased. The current increase is 30%.


    ''Double Casting''


    He can chant two spells at the same time.


    With a supply of magic power from the Nagi, he can also use the ancient language version of the Fireball and the Arrow of Fire to sweep an army.


    At this point, Cecil has strategic weapon level strength. Don''t let it offend you.


    Normal Skills.


    "Ancient chanting Lv 1


    A skill that transforms ordinary magic into extreme magic by chanting in the now-lost "ancient language".


    However, the chanting is extremely long and the magic consumption is increased.


    Ancient Language Interpreter Lv 3


    You can translate modern texts into ancient languages.


    You can get it at the House of the Demons in Metekal.


    Magic Resistance Lv 1


    The damage from magic attacks is reduced. The current reduction is 11%.


    Magic Detection Lv 1


    It can detect magical items in the vicinity, magically sealed doors, and magical chanting. Useful.


    "Appraisal LV2


    It gives you insight into the effectiveness and value of the target item. Magical items will be appraised at a higher rate.


    Animal Empathy Lv 3


    You can communicate with animals ''somehow''.


    Special spell ''Arrow of Corruption Lv 1


    A magic that can take away the magic power of an opponent.


    Recently, it can be chanted in the ancient language.


    The ancient language version can silence a golem or magical armor with a single blow if it hits.


    Acquired Magic.


    Flame Magic LV1: ''Light'', ''Flame Arrow'' and ''Fireball''.


    Flame Magic LV2: "Flame Wall


    Rita-Melpheus.


    Race: Beastmen


    Occupation: "Fortune Slave," the slave fianc¨¦e of a doggy-type Sabishinbo holy fighter.


    Hair Color: Gold


    Eye color: cherry red


    Height: mid-six feet tall. If you include the beast ears, he''s about 5 to 8 inches plus.


    He has a supple body like a wild beast. But has big tits.


    Beastmen who live in the forests of the continent. However, due to his ability to turn into a human, he was picked up by the "Iturna Order" when he was abandoned after being envied by the herdsmen due to his ability to turn into a human. Afterwards, he was appointed as the head priest to recruit people, but he was sacked when he was blamed for the war against Leviathan. After being kicked out of the Order, he became a slave of Nagi (if he hadn''t become a slave, he would have been sold off).


    He loves small children, probably because he had a sister in his separated family. He doesn''t care if they are dark elves or have scales on them. She has a different big sister constitution than Aine, protecting them without question.


    Her beastly nature makes her highly loyal, and she will stand on the front lines in battle to protect Nagi and others.


    His cheat skill, "Seize Divine Power," allows him to make his arms and legs stronger than steel, and he also has high fighting ability. On top of that, he has the "Warding Breaker" skill. In addition, he has an excellent sense of smell, so basically, it is rare for him to be able to escape from Rita. Of course, it is impossible for Nagi to escape from Rita.


    As a rusty person, she gets worried if she can''t smell Nagi.


    But she is a shy, big-breasted fighting beauty.


    Unique Skills


    "Fighting Aptitude Lv 5


    When not equipped with weapons or armor (excluding clothing), your speed will be increased. Current increase is 50%.


    ''Full Beast (Beast Mode) Lv 1''


    Unused. It seems that Rita will be in full beast form.


    Nagi says, "I think it''s probably a very beautiful beast".


    Rock Skills.


    "Power of Sacred Force Lv 1


    The owner''s ''divine power'' can be grasped and focused on any part of the body.


    Rita''s basic combat skill.


    Thanks to this, Rita can snap swords with her bare hands or bust through armor with a kick.


    Since her limbs are treated as magical weapons, she can also theoretically knock down magic.


    The damage bonus from Sacred Fighting is doubled.


    Sacred Blessing is enhanced. In addition to poison and paralysis, it also neutralizes curses and lethal spells.


    Normal Skill


    "Sacred Fighting Lv 5


    During combat, the damage dealt to the opponent is increased by 10% of the "Sacred Fighting" LV.


    If your opponent is undead, the damage will be increased by an additional 20%.


    The "Power of Sacredness Lv 1" currently doubles damage.


    Divine Protection Lv 4


    During combat, the damage received from the opponent is reduced by "Divine Protection". The current reduction is 14%.


    If the opponent is undead, the damage is further reduced by 20%.


    Disables poison and paralysis.


    Using the power of Divine Power (Lv 1), curses and lethal spells are no longer affected.


    Divine Force Control Lv 4.


    Sensory skills due to the characteristics of a beastman. It can detect the presence of animals and humans in the vicinity.


    When used in conjunction with Nagi''s "High-Speed Analysis" and Cecil''s "Magic Power Detection", you can get a general idea of your surroundings.


    Bludgeoning Lv 1


    The damage dealt by bare hands is increased. Current increase is 10%.


    Mui Kashashou Lv 1


    Increase the reaction time of your party members.


    Not only does this increase physical movement, but also thought and decision-making speed.


    However, the effect only works while Rita is singing, and for a few minutes afterwards. After that, she has to start singing again, which is quite hard.


    Building Strike Level 1


    The same as the one owned by Nagi.


    However, in Rita''s case, her movement speed and fighting ability are quite different, which makes her quite dangerous.


    ''Warding Destruction (Area Breaker) LV1''


    It destroys spatial domination created by magic and skill.


    If it affects space, it can be broken, whether it is a high gravity area or a hypnotic space.


    However, this is not the case if the level is too high.


    (Thus, the intimidating space of the sea dragon Kercator is indestructible, for example.)


    One of the best cheat skills Nagi has ever created.


    "Binding Song of Binding, Lv 1


    Binding Cheat Skill.


    By singing a song imbued with sacred power, you can block your opponent''s movements.


    It''s a powerful skill, but it can be resisted by high-level opponents, and it also takes a huge toll on Rita''s physical strength. As a result, if you use it, Rita''s fighting ability becomes unreliable afterwards, which is a weakness.


    Aine = Clunet.


    Race: Human


    Occupation: servant maid and everyone''s big sister.


    Height: about 5''6" and below.


    Hair Color: Chestnut color


    Eye color: Darkish


    She is a former apprentice guildmaster of the Common People''s Guild, an adventurer''s guild in Metekal.


    She worked black labor to keep her family''s memories alive, but an incident caused her to lose her job and she later became Nagi''s slave maid.


    She is the party''s big sister and takes care of all the household chores. Her receptiveness is extraordinary, and she takes great pleasure in taking care of not only Nagi, but also Cecil and Rita. Unbeknownst to Nagi, she also seems to consult with Cecil and his friends about their problems. He was truly happy that Cecil and Rita had become Nagi''s ''soul assignees'' and was going to be the nanny for their three children, but ...... he has recently changed his mind a bit. More on that in chapter 5.


    Normal Skills.


    rainbow-colored barrier, level 6.


    Attenuates physical attacks and damage from earth, water, fire, and wind attribute magic.


    It can also be used as a physical barrier.


    However, since Aine has very little magic power in her body, she will run out of magic power the moment she uses it.


    As a result, it is rarely used.


    Cooking LV9" and "Cleaning LV9


    Aine''s proudest domestic skills. Cooking is at the level of a full-fledged cook, and cleaning is at the level of a top-notch cleaner. There was also "Dove Cleaning LV9", but that has been reconfigured into "Memory Cleaning".


    "Stick Art Lv 2


    Increases attack power when using rods and wands. The current increase is 20%.


    It also applies to Hagane''s Mop, giving Aine a decent fighting edge.


    Clear Out Monsters Lv 1


    The first skill Nagi created in this world and reworked it for Aine.


    It blows away large bats, slimes, and other low-level monsters with cleaning tools.


    Lately, she''s been using it to blow away Raphilia''s messenger monster, Elder Slime, instead of a cannonball.


    ''Memory Sweeping LV1''


    Anti-Personnel Non-Killing Skill.


    Rub the target''s face with a broom or zorkin to stun it.


    After being stunned, the target''s memories can be extracted as a crystal by rubbing continuously for ten or more minutes.


    This is very important for Nagi and her friends, who want to hide their abilities.


    Sewage Increase LV1


    A cleaning tool can increase dirty water. The rate of increase is 20%.


    The increased water is forcibly absorbed from the surroundings.


    Since the rate of increase is only 20% of the water that is currently available, it will be a big problem if it is used in a river or ocean. If it is done poorly, we can make dried fish in an instant. You can even do business with it.


    It drains Aine''s stamina in proportion to the amount of water it sucks up, so it can''t be used as a map weapon to be invincible.


    Letitia-Milfe.


    Race: Human


    Occupation: daughter of a viscount and best friend of Aine and Nagi.


    Height: late 160cm.


    Hair Color: Blue


    Eye color: yellowish


    Aine''s childhood friend. He joined the joint front with Nagi to save her after the Noblemen''s Guild stole her memories, and they have been together ever since.


    He is a proud and noble man who truly believes that the weak should be protected. According to Nagi, ''Letitia is a real nobleman''. When she finds out that Cecil is a demon, she says, ''Yes. But Cecil-san is kind, and he''s easy to deal with". He''s very friendly, and before I knew it, he had become Nagi''s best friend.


    He hates being left out of the group, and for some reason, he ends up participating in Cecil and the others'' battle for Nagi.


    She has many acquaintances, and is a kind companion who provides valuable information and supplies to Nagi and his friends.


    Incidentally, the house where Nagi currently lives is Leticia''s mother''s cottage.


    She is currently leaving the party. He should be moving with a caravan of merchants towards Metekal.


    He is not a slave, so his skills are unknown.


    Magic Sword Reggie (formerly "Magic Sword Regina Brass")


    Race: Otherworldly Magic Sword. Eros.


    Occupation: the basic weapon of Nagi.


    Height: about 140cm.


    Hair color: Twin-tailed red hair.


    Eye color: Black


    Typical infantile shape.


    A magical sword that was summoned from the other world over 100 years ago by the demon race.


    It is the Wandering Sword, which has a will and roams the labyrinth.


    Originally, it was used to find heroes through the Curse of Lucky Skebe.


    Anyone who got hold of her would have their mind controlled and unintentionally push down or undress the girls closest to them, so their only options were to become a s*x offender or a hero (since there is a legend that heroes like colors, they could be overlooked and say "d*mn, if you''re a hero, you can''t help it").


    The demon sword that had led many to destruction and turned a few into heroes, but Nagi''s trickery caused the "mind control skill" to be rewritten as "slime control skill". The ''Terrible Magic Sword'' has become the ''Surprisingly Dokkiri Magic Sword''.


    As a result, Reggie follows Nagi''s lead, but her loyalty is genuine.


    She originally loved to do erotic things, but she herself was treasured as a "treasure" and never allowed anyone to touch her body at all. The sensations Nagi gave her through "reconstruction" were the first. I am grateful to her for teaching me the experience of being a living being.


    Normal Skills.


    "Bringer of Slime, LV1.


    He summons slime within a radius of a few dozen meters and uses it.


    You can force them to do something, but you can also make them communicate with you.


    The number of slimes that can be used is x 1 level.


    When combined with Aine''s Demon Eradication, Raphilia''s personal mage, he''ll create a vicious flying weapon that flies at high speed and acts autonomously to attack.


    Self-Renewal Lv 8


    If the blade is broken or shattered, it will be restored to its original state in an hour.


    Raphilia-Grace.


    Race: Amnesiac natural elf.


    Height: mid-150cm.


    Occupation: Softly soothing maid.


    Hair color: Sakura-iro


    Eye color: Dark blue


    Big boobs and big breasts, a homely elf girl. She is having quite a hard time, but she doesn''t seem to be too unhappy because she doesn''t care about the details.


    She can''t remember anything older than 5 years ago.


    After the attack on Iris in the spa town of Rihjelda, Nagi saves him from near-death. Afterwards, his companions escaped with his luggage and money, and he managed to get to the port city of Ilgafa, but was almost forced to join them after an oppressive interview with the "Knights of Divine Life". Just as Nagi was in need of an elf cell, he rescued her and joined her.


    Until Nagi ''rebuilt'' him, he used a skill called ''bad luck invitation'' to bring bad luck to those around him. Since the skill "Increase Survival Rate" was also installed in his body, he was thought to have been used as an experiment in magic, but it is not yet known in detail.


    He is a chuuningian slave, and loves being cool and being ordered around by Nagi.


    He is currently her personal maid for Iris, who remains with the lord''s family. She is very kind to Iris, perhaps because she sees herself in the unhappy nature of Iris, who was a caged bird in her position as a maiden, as well.


    Ostensibly her employer and her maid, but when the two of them are alone, they are like best friends who share the same interests.


    Unique Skills


    "Magical Aptitude Lv 1


    All magic effects are increased. The current increase is 10%.


    Usually skill


    "Archery Lv 3


    Increases damage when attacking with a bow. Current increase is 40%.


    ''Bread Making Lv 5''


    You can make very good bread. The level at which I can open a shop.


    "Evasion Level 3


    Evasion ability during combat is increased.


    Poemer, Lv 4


    He can create poems that move people. However, the content is quite biased as it is a middle child.


    He is very popular with Nagi and the slave girls.


    Archery Lv 1


    You can fire multiple arrows at once.


    The number of arrows you can fire is the sum of your "Archery" level (including heavy rain archery) plus one.


    The current number of arrows you can fire simultaneously is 5.


    Arrows aren''t free either, so be careful not to use them too much or you''ll become poor.


    Water Purification Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to increase the amount of water stored in a jowl at regular intervals. The current increase rate is 20%.


    It''s similar to Aine''s "Sewage Increase", but the point of this one is that you can increase the amount of water you can drink.


    You can use it up to once per hour. You can even cross the desert with a single jowl if you want to.


    It''s also a valuable survival skill.


    Magic to Learn


    Flame Magic LV1: ''Light'' and ''Flame Arrow''


    Flame Magic LV2: "Flame Wall


    Lock Skills


    Increased Survival Rate LV5 (Locked Skill: Do not extract)


    In the event of a crisis, Raphilia''s healing and athletic abilities increase.


    The current increase is 50%.


    A skill that allows only Rafilia to survive even if she is unhappy with the ''bad luck invitation''. In a sense, it is a ''cursed skill'' that allows her to maintain her misfortune.


    ''Bad Luck Annihilation Lv 1'' (Lock Skill: Unpickable Trait)


    Washes away misfortune by touching oneself or others with one''s hands (brings good luck).


    It takes a few minutes to activate. During this time, Rack''s parameters skyrocket.


    (A level that makes it critical if you shoot an arrow, or you can escape the labyrinth blindfolded and running as fast as you can.)


    To activate it, you must activate the Wheel of Fortune (called chakra) by touching your lower abdomen, chest, and top of your head.


    As a risk, the attack, defense, and magic resistance are reduced to zero for 10 minutes after the skill ends.


    There is a limit to the number of times it can be used. It will take several days to recharge after use.


    "The Elder Slime


    A slime that mimics Raphilia''s hair clip.


    She spits out her alter ego by swallowing clothing covered in her sweat and other material.


    The alter ego disappears after a few hours, but can be controlled during this time by Rafilia''s orders or Reggie''s "Mucus Creature Control". Strong.


    Iris-Hafeumea.


    Race: The daughter of a sea dragon and a descendant of a human.


    Occupation: she was a priestess, but is now unemployed since she was freed from her mission.


    Height: A little shorter than Cecil.


    Hair Color: Green


    Eye color: yellowish


    She has a beautiful, flowing, straight body shape.


    Daughter of the lord of the port town of Irgafa, she is a priestess with the blood of a sea dragon.


    She is called a "monster" by her family and is considered a reluctant daughter because of her constitution, which makes the scales rise up on her shoulders when they get wet.


    She was in charge of the Festival of Sea Dragons, which renewed the blessings of the sea dragon Kerkator, and as such was thoroughly protected. Specifically, he was confined to a room in the mansion and was not even allowed to leave the room without a reason.


    The only time he was allowed to leave the mansion was to visit his mother''s grave and be involved in the rituals of the Festival of the Sea Dragon. The first few times he visits her grave, he is attacked by moving armor, and is saved by Nagi.


    When she finds out that Nagi is qualified to be the Sea Dragon Warrior, she tries to connect with him, but she always manages to get ahead of him and prevent him from doing so. I set up a trap in the letter I sent to Nagi that if he inadvertently signed it, a master-servant contract would be established, but this was also unsuccessful.


    I read a tremendous amount and put all kinds of knowledge into my head, but I still like love stories the most. It''s why I''m paranoid.


    The delusions that flowed out of me when Nagi used "Shared Consciousness" are at a level that would be filled with mysterious steam and mysterious rays of light if I were to visualize them. It''s a shame I can''t show you.


    After being freed from her mission as a miko, she has remained in the mansion to protect the physical aspects of the lord''s family for now.


    She is close to Raphilia and looks up to her, calling her "Master".


    At present, his skills are unknown.

 75 Episode 75 "Extra Part 6" Magic Sword Legy, First Use "".txt

    "Lord, I want to work.


    Magic Sword Leggy said something weird in human form, so I made him sit on the bed anyway.


    ''''You, what did you say?''''


    I said I wanted to work.


    The humanoid Leggy sits on the edge of the bed with his knees together, a magical sword that has lived a hundred years, but his body is smaller than Iris''. He wears a loose-fitting white robe and swings his hair in his favorite twin-tails.


    The way he looks like this is completely human, but I don''t really know what this guy is thinking.


    We didn''t have much serious talk or anything. That''s why he was so hot to talk about.


    "I want to work, but aren''t you always working?


    Since I came to Ilgafa, I''ve been busting golems and busting serpents.


    You''ve served as a sword, haven''t you?


    "That''s not what I mean. I just want to do the same job as the other little girls.


    Reggie''s big black eyes widened and he popped his arm.


    ''Oh, I see. But why all of a sudden?''


    I was always treated as a treasure. I rarely went out of the house. If I don''t do this, I''ll end my life with a sword that doesn''t belong to the world.


    "A naive demon sword.


    That''s a magic sword in a sheath, not in a box.


    That''s because it''s too dangerous to be exposed.


    It''s sharp, it regenerates, and it''s very powerful.


    "Anyway, since you are now a slave, let me do something, Lord.


    Reggie lay down on the bed and jerked around.


    Sheathed and boxed, but a spoiled magic sword is rare.


    ''''I see your point,''''


    You understand. That''s my good Lord.


    ''You mean you want to have a normal life before they put you back in the treasury once you''re in the hands of another owner?


    ''No, although I''m willing to throw myself into the sea to follow my Lord when he dies anyway.


    It''s heavy!¡¡I mean, don''t let the demon sword kill itself!


    It''s no use. The mental control magic sword has been turned into a slime-controlled magic sword. Now I''m just a surprise item. How can I become anything but a master now?


    That''s weak, when you put it that way.


    I downgraded this guy, even if it was to avoid mental control.


    ''All right. I''ll ask the guys if there''s a job Leggy can do.


    Yay.


    Reggie jumps up and down, shaking his twin-tailed hair.


    You''ve been alive for almost a hundred years, but this is the kind of thing that makes you a child, this guy.


    ''Well then, can you go to the market and get me some fish?


    Aine was in the kitchen washing dishes.


    The port city of Ilgafa has a well-developed water network, and fresh water comes out when you operate a pump. This is fed by a water supply system that runs underground and is apparently managed by engineers and wizards.


    ''I could help you wash up, if you''d like.


    Mr. Reggie, have you ever done this before?


    I''ve never done it before, but I''ll take it!¡¡I am the magic sword of doom and destruction!


    ...... I''m going to ask you to run an errand after all.


    Inexplicable.


    Of course. What kind of person leaves a scary thing to the magic sword of destruction?


    Reggie still looked unhappy, but Aine went through it with her usual fluffy smile.


    She wiped her hands on her apron and then took out three silver coins from her purse on the shelf.


    ''I heard fish is cheaper in Ilgafa than meat. We need to eat something nutritious before the trip. There are enough for six people. Please make sure it''s fresh. Can you do that, Mr. Reggie?


    ''Ha!¡¡What do you say, maidservant? I am a magic sword that has lived for a hundred years. Fresh is as good as buying fish!


    Leggy looked at me with a plump chest.


    ''Come on, Lord!¡¡Now install the ''Skill to tell the freshness of fish'' on me!


    "Te.


    petticoat


    I chop Reggie in the navel.


    "That''s way over your budget for a skill like that. How much do you plan to spend on a meal?


    I have a mission to accomplish. This is the cost of doing so, isn''t it?


    There is no such pinpoint skill to begin with.


    ...... No, there may be one. It''s too expensive to pay for dinner requirements.


    ''You know what, Reggie? The fish is fresh with a black eye and a glossy one, you know?¡¡Also, choose one with a tight fin. Also choose one with nice gills.


    That''s Aine.


    He squats down, looks Reggie in the eye, and gives him sound advice.


    ''Ilgafa is a port town, so if you go to the market, you should be able to find something that was caught this morning. You should avoid the shops that sell things that make your eyes white and your body wobbly. Please don''t forget that the food is for your precious Nee-kun.


    I get it!¡¡Then, my Lord, let''s go.


    Reggie grabbed my hand.


    "Me?


    It is natural. I am never far from my body.


    That was it.


    The red-haired Leggy in front of me, in the form of a girl, was like an avatar made of magic power, and the main body was a black magic sword, I remember. Naturally, you can''t leave the main body. So, in order to go out, someone would have to carry the magic sword around with them.


    So naturally, that means it''s my job.


    ''''Alright. I have something I want to see in the market too, and I''ll accompany you.


    If you''re going out there, you''re going to need a bodyguard.


    ''Ha!¡¡What do you say, maidservant? I am a magic sword that has lived for a hundred years. I won''t even bother to guard you, Lord!


    It''s a good idea. If you''re alone, I''d be worried about you, Nah-kun, but if you''re with Reggie, you''ll be safe: ......¡¡Huh?


    Aine, you''re cheating.


    The humanoid leggy doesn''t have any fighting power, so it''s no different than me being alone in the first place.


    But ...... Well, it''s okay. We''re just going to the market, so there''s no danger.


    "Don''t worry, maid girl. I promise you. I will bring back fresh fish on the honor of the Devil''s Sword Leggy. Otherwise, you can boil me, roast me, sell me, or do whatever you want with me.


    That''s why.


    I was to go on an errand with Reggie.


    ...... no fish?


    With a pop, the backpack fell off Leggy''s back.


    This is a part of the market.


    I had just come to a store that buys fish directly from the fishermen, after hearing about it from the townspeople.


    But the store was empty. Not a single fish on hand.


    The lady was just scratching her head in front of the store, looking bored.


    Oh, they didn''t have a boat today," she said. There''s dried fish in the back, though.


    All right, all right. Let''s get you home.


    "What are you talking about, Lord!


    Kneeled stiffly on the ground, Reggie shouted out.


    What are you doing in the store?


    I''ve been given my first daily mission, but how can I fail to fulfill it?


    I don''t care what they don''t sell.


    There are fish in the sea. Why don''t you go out and get some?


    Standing on his toes, he spun around and spun around, and Reggie pointed to the sea.


    I''ve been in the royal palace for a while now, so apparently that''s why this guy sometimes makes theatrical movements. I''m sure he knows how to behave, manners and all that. The problem is that he''s not very well versed in the ways of the world.


    "I dive. I''ll dive, grab a fish. I''ll dive, I''ll grab the fish, I''ll deliver it to the Lord. Isn''t that perfect?


    Do you float on water?


    I don''t know, I''ve never done it before!


    Leggy declares with pride.


    The main body of this thing is the magic sword I carry on my back. The humanoid leggy and the magic sword are connected, and it seems that they affect each other. So it''s unclear whether it will float or sink. But I dismiss it because I don''t want it to rust.


    ''In the first place, there''s no way you can catch fish that easily. It costs a lot of money and time to get the right gear. Give it up for today.


    Oh, why don''t you go to the beach then?


    Suddenly, the fishmonger''s aunt said.


    She looked into Reggie''s face as he fell to his knees on the ground with a gut feeling of worry.


    ''You must be a slave if you''re wearing a collar, little girl.¡¡It''s a long story, isn''t it?


    I am a ............ slave and I must do my duty.


    No, because it''s not that great.


    Why are you being so realistic and tragic, you.


    It''s just an errand boy. Your life isn''t in danger, is it?


    If we can''t buy ...... fish, our plans to complete our ...... mission and look back at the other slaves will be ruined.


    Is that your plan?


    Yes," he said. It was a super far-reaching plan that they would be inspired to be of service to the Lord, and that they would be able to attack the other girls and watch them sneak into the Lord''s bedchamber with a smirk on their faces. ......


    All right. We''ll leave now. I need to talk to you.


    I picked up Reggie. We''ll take him home anyway.


    "I don''t know about that. I know where your loyalty lies, and I''m impressed with your little one. I''m impressed for such a small guy.


    But the fishmonger''s aunt looked at Leggy with a twinkle in her eye for some reason.


    ''Well, then,'' she said, ''you should go to the west beach. I''m sure our fools and the other fishermen are there. You should go and talk to them. If you''re lucky, you might get some fine fish.


    An expensive fish?


    And it''s called "Swordfish.


    Swordfish...... I''ve heard of it.


    As I recall, Iris told me that the Lord''s family''s meals are served with pickled vinegar.


    ''This happens sometimes after the Festival of the Sea Dragons,'' he said. "Sometimes after the ''Sea Dragon Festival''," he said, "there''s an event where the fish can''t be found off the coast and the coast is flooded with fish of the highest quality. If you''re good at it, you should go. If you give them my name, they''ll probably give you one of these fish.


    ''Nuh-uh, Lord!''


    Leggy tugged on my arm.


    This is a good opportunity. The other slaves will be impressed by the fact that you brought back a freshly caught fish from your first outing, and they will be able to see that you have lived a hundred years as a magic sword.


    I don''t care what your plan is, but ...... yeah, I get it.


    A superior fish. I''ve never eaten anything like that.


    In my former world, I lived in a country that ate a lot of fish. The most common fish I ate was the fried white fish on my lunchbox rice. And then some loosened fish in a rice ball, for example.


    We were in a port town, so we wanted to eat fresh fish.


    Then let''s go to the beach.


    You''re my master, and you know how to talk!


    Leggy jumps up and down on me with a whimper.


    He pats her tiny head and squints at her in a pleasant way.


    You should have done this all the time.


    So we asked the fishmonger for the exact location, and Leggy and I headed for the beach.


    We were walking down the street by the sea and we saw the beach.


    It''s about an hour''s walk away from Central Avenue. There are hardly any houses up here, and the road is rocky around the road. Along the rocky shore as steep as the embankment, there is just a small sandy beach.


    In the original world, it''s about a two-lane road.


    That''s where a group of burly men gather, pounding the surface of the sea with their poles.


    That''s odd for a fisherman ....... They''re all wearing armor.


    The nets are on the beach, but they aren''t catching fish. It looks like a ritual of some kind.


    "What''s that, an Irgaffa religious ceremony?


    The festival is over, is it not? Another dragon is coming, perhaps.


    The lady in the fishmonger''s shop said that the fishermen were catching fine fish.


    But there was no fish in sight. Just a net on the beach.


    "Aw, isn''t that the adventurer from before?


    I heard a voice.


    There was a man in armor underneath the rocky ground.


    It was the captain of a regular soldier, wearing a horned helmet. His name was Darus, I believe.


    ''It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time since the Sea Dragon Festival. Will you be awake any longer?


    ...... I don''t have much left of that time.


    Awakening or ...... I remember saying something like that.


    It''s a temporary dream for adventurers that comes only during the festival. Before the festival changed its appearance, the sea dragon must have demonstrated its power ......


    How can you keep popping out so many? Lord.


    Reggie looks at me like he''s dumbfounded. It''s annoying.


    I''m sure it''s a blessing from the sea dragon. I''m sure you''re right. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s a good idea.


    The captain of the regulars nodded at me.


    If you look closely, you''ll see regular soldiers in armor lined up on the rocky ground. There are more than a dozen of them. They all carry large shields.


    ''So, why are you here?¡¡If you wish to join the regular army?


    No, sir.


    It''s not possible. I don''t want to be formally asked to work. I mean, I don''t want to work.


    ''No, no, you don''t have to. I''ll write you a letter of introduction if you want. A regular soldier is a regular employee of the lord''s family, so you have the benefit of social credit, right?¡¡It''s a very rewarding place to work. For some reason, newcomers don''t stick around, but it''s family friendly, and as long as you fit in, you''ll have no problem continuing to work there. What do you think?


    I''m not interested in that at all.


    I shook my head, and the captain of the regulars slumped his shoulders in disappointment.


    ''We just came to buy some fish from the fishermen.


    Yeah. Where''s the finest fish in the world?


    ...... and you guys too?


    For some reason, the captain of the regular soldiers looks disgusted.


    We''ve been told to refrain from the ''Swordfish'' fishing method, and yet at this time of year, the fishermen gather here. And the adventurers. I know they want to make a little money, but I wish they would stop this.


    Can you sell it for that much?


    Yeah, ''Swordfish'' is a very difficult fish to catch.


    The captain of the regular soldier looked heartily uncomfortable as he explained the prey the fisherman was after.


    ''''Swordfish.


    A large fish with a double-edged sword on its head.


    ''''It has ''swordfighting'' skills.


    It has large fins and swims at high speed. It can also fly over a distance of more than ten meters by hitting the surface of the water with its fins.


    It has a rough temper and will not be silenced when provoked. It has a habit of trying to destroy its enemies in groups.


    Its meat is rich in umami and highly nutritious.


    However, the problem is that it doesn''t keep for a long time. The meat soon goes bad.


    The sword is its kryptonite, and if it is broken or damaged, it will quickly rot.


    For this reason, it is terribly difficult to catch and is considered a high-class fish. The price of a fresh one is from five to ten pieces of silver''


    ...... So that''s how the fishermen provoke the ''Swordfish''. Large schools of them come here every year after the Sea Dragon Festival.


    Apparently it wasn''t a religious ceremony, but a traditional Ilgafa fishing method.


    ''It''s the job of the regulars to protect their people, and we must go out of our way to help them.


    ''You need help with the regulars?¡¡Even though it''s a fish?


    You''ll know it when you see it: ...... here it comes.


    The surface of the water rippled.


    The sea begins to glow silver in the sunlight.


    The fishermen who had been beating the sea on the beach retreated to the beach.


    The fishermen grabbed their fishing nets from the beach and spread them out in the air. It was like trying to catch a bird. But now we''re going to start catching fish.


    "Get out of the way of the fishermen!¡¡Hide in that rocky area over there!


    The captain of the regulars points to a rocky corner, so I pick up Reggie and run.


    It''s a rocky hollow, with a small sandy beach, but isolated from the rest.


    Me and Reggie jump into it at the same time as a silvery thing jumps out of the water.


    A violent water noise and a high-pitched scream begins to echo behind us.


    Reggie and I poked our heads out from behind a rock and looked in the direction of the fishermen. That place is...


    ''Ggaaaaaaahhhh!''


    ''Bollocks!¡¡I''m going to go for the carotid artery this year!


    ''Is it because the tide has changed due to the appearance of the sea dragon!¡¡It''s even got wisdom!


    No metal nets!


    ''Baka!¡¡Don''t take it in your armor!¡¡If you smash his head in, you won''t get anything out of him!


    ...... It was a shura.


    What emerged from the sea was a school of silvery fish that flew to the ground with the force of a bullet.


    That''s the "Swordfish" ...... shape resembles a marlin tuna.


    But its appearance, wearing a sword on its head and flying through the air, is truly a flying deadly weapon.


    Its size is around one meter. If you put the sword on its head, it''s about the same size as Leggy.


    And there are more than a dozen of them.


    All at once, it''s attacking the fishermen on the beach. They seem to be furious because the fishermen have provoked them by hitting the surface of the sea.


    The Swordfish hits the surface of the water with its long fins and jumps. It jumps on the fishermen with its long fins. It looks like a large flying fish. The fishermen hold up their nets - but they''ve torn them open. Swordfish use their head swords to cut through the glistening net. Fishnets aren''t going to stop their swords. They''re too strong for fish.


    And the Swordfish, having broken the net, rushed forward and crashed into the rocks.


    The sword fishes broke their swords and snapped their heads off. The fish with the broken sword is rotting away in a cloud of steam. The sword is made of something like pottery, and it''s its greatest weapon and weakest point, I thought. It concentrates nutrients and nerves, or something like that.


    I see, this is what you mean by a high quality fish that is rarely caught.


    The goal of the fisherman is to catch the swordfish unharmed, but ...... the net will be cut, and if you try to catch it by hand, the sword will stab you, and the stabbed sword will break and the fish will soon rot. However, if you avoid the attack, the swordfish hits the rocky ground and blows itself up. The sword breaks and the fish rots easily.


    You''d have to have the same fighting ability as Rita to catch that thing unharmed. ...... That thing.


    ''This is it, fishermen!¡¡Get away from the sand...!


    The captain of the regular soldiers shouts and the soldiers come down to the beach.


    It''s like a tidal wave.


    The fishermen are all wounded. Their arms and legs are bleeding.


    The soldiers hold up shields to protect the injured fishermen. The Swordfish hit the shield and are crushed, squishy, squishy. ...... It''s a waste of time.


    ''''This year''s ''Swordfish'' fishery is over!¡¡You can give up and go back home!


    It''s not a good idea. It''s not good this year either.


    The fishermen left with the regulars, and


    After a while, the schools of swordfish disappeared...


    The beach regained its serenity.


    ''You mean to say that my errand is a failure?


    That''s it. Give it up, Reggie.


    There are dead swordfish lying on the sandy beach. Every single one of them is dead with a sword broken in the head because they jumped out of the water with such force. Its eyes were pure white. Its gills were a dark red color. Its belly was swollen. Its fins were limp and twisted, and in addition, its body was emitting an inexplicable amount of steam.


    The one that hit the fisherman, the one that hit the rocky shore, and the one that hit the shield of a regular soldier.


    This is the one that Aine will be mad at if I bring it back: .......


    ''I wonder what it tastes like, Swordfish?


    They say the regulars are the best with the sword in their heads.


    I hear it''s got a lot of fat on it.


    He said it was hard and tasty. He also said it was firm and tasty.


    Aine could make sashimi for you, too.


    What is ''Sasimi''?


    It''s all about cutting up the raw fish and eating it raw. But it''s before the trip. I''m afraid of food poisoning, so I don''t want to eat sashimi. Grilled or boiled fish is the safest choice.


    I don''t know about you, but would you have made the other slaves respect you by taking the Swordfish and going home?


    Maybe. I''ve always wanted to try some of that otherworldly fine fish.


    "Yes, it''s shameful that I can''t fulfill my Lord''s wishes!


    horse''s heart


    Leggy hit the water with a pole that the fishermen had left behind.


    Bashin, bash, bash, bash.


    ''Don''t do it. What if the herd comes again?


    Wouldn''t it be better if the Lord caught it?


    It''s not possible for me to...


    The Swordfish is a sword with a head. It''s hard and brittle.


    To catch it, you must incapacitate it without breaking it.


    Not with a net. Not even a shield. You might be able to catch them with magic, but they''d lose their flavor.


    In other words, if you want to capture them for food, you need to incapacitate them without breaking the sword...


    ...... Huh?


    I feel like I could do .............


    I should have realized this sooner.


    I see, me and Reggie''s skills would have caught those guys: .......


    What a waste. I guess I''ll have to postpone the experiment until the next school of swordfish comes along.


    "My Lord.


    Hmm?


    The second wave is here.


    Baba, Babaji.


    Leggy was waist-deep in water, desperately pounding the surface.


    Beyond that, a silvery fin sways a few dozen meters from the edge of the waves.


    Peering out of the water was a silver sword.


    It was definitely a school of swordfish.


    I remember a fisherman saying earlier that the tide had changed due to the appearance of the sea dragon.


    Apparently that''s why a second flock has arrived.


    They''re few in number, but they''re firmly caught up in Leggy''s provocation.


    ''''Yoroshiku no ya-tachi!


    I grabbed Reggie''s collar, which was spread out with both hands as if to say, "Dokkoi," and I grabbed him by the collar.


    I''m not going to be able to get rid of it.


    "What are you doing, Nushi-sama?


    Leggy rolled around on the beach and got up covered in sand.


    ''That''s the line over here. ''You''re going to die.''


    This body is a magical creation of a freak. Even if it falls apart, as long as the body is still alive, it will regenerate in 10 years or so!


    That doesn''t help.


    What''s more important, a fish or a slave''s body?


    Let''s face it, a slave is the common denominator.


    It can''t be helped.


    I''ve heard that Reggie is planning to fulfill the errand Aine gave him, so I''ll help him out a bit as master.


    I want to see if my skills are useful in catching fish.


    ''You have no complaints about bringing home a fine fish.


    That''s not all. I have a responsibility to help you.


    All right. So help me out.


    I pulled out the magic sword leggy on my back.


    "Wait in the back, Leggy. I''ll use your body to catch a fine fish.


    ...... Lord.


    Reggie, sitting flat on the sandy beach, watches me blankly.


    All the fishermen and regulars have gone home and the place is deserted.


    "And I''d like to taste some of the finest fish in the world, too.


    I raise my magic sword - a fish, comes.


    The swordfish, which was swimming in the battle, hits the surface of the water with its huge fins. The water bounces. The silver-colored fish body floats up in the air. These guys are large flying fish. And they''re also highly intelligent. Their angle and speed are perfect, and they aim for my heart area.


    But because of that, their movements are easy to read.


    "Fire in the hole!¡¡''''Jiu-Sui Sword Art Lv 1!''''


    Shurm.


    The sword blade of the Magic Sword Reggie received the sword of the Swordfish''s head.


    It deflected the enemy''s linear assault upward.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    And then, with a whimper, he fell headfirst into the sand.


    I''m gonna have to do it again!


    Sticking vertically in the sand, the Swordfish is struggling to move its fins.


    But the sword is completely stuck in the sand. It''s stuck. The Swordfish was beating the air with its fins for a while, but it got stronger, or maybe it just stopped moving, with a thud.


    The sand caught the sword in its head. The fish''s body was unscathed.


    Its eyes are black. The scales are glossy. The gills are bright red.


    It was an ideal fish to have for dinner.


    "Oh, oh. "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!¡¡Nuh, Lord, wow!


    "Leggy, put it in the bag. When he''s completely immobile, put the sword up.


    Yes, sir!¡¡I understand!


    Next comes. Swordfish''s aim is accurate and has no hesitation.


    I timed my timing and activated my "Juju Sui Kenjutsu". I''ll be able to repel their assault.


    Shuffle, shuffle, shuffle, shuffle!


    Crunch, crunch, crunch.


    The fish spins in the air, falls off - and then repeats.


    Swordfish with their heads down line the sandy beach. It''s just like a silver plant.


    "Juusui Swordsmanship Lv 1


    It can pass off enemy swords'' attacks in general like water.


    I didn''t think it could be used for catching fish.


    There are eight Swordfish stuck in the sandy beach. Enough for a party of six.


    I swing my sword five times into the ocean. It''s just a threat.


    If this doesn''t stop, I was planning to threaten them by making the sword huge with "Delayed Martial Arts", but...


    hurriedly and with a splash.


    The school of fishes stopped at the edge of the surf, as if they sensed something was wrong.


    I thought they were looking at me with their swords sticking out of the surface of the water, but then - with a whirl, they turned their bodies over and went away.


    That''s good.


    There''s no more fish to catch, you know.


    Lord, we''ve got a lot of fish to catch.


    Leggy is running around on the beach.


    The Swordfish are gasping for air with their gills fluttering. They don''t seem to have the strength to swing their swords anymore.


    Leggy stuffs it into his backpack, and the tip of the sword sticks out of the bag.


    Holding it in our arms, we decided to return home to avoid attracting too much attention.


    ''''Hmph. That completes the errand quest perfectly.


    Leggy smiled wryly as he held his backpack in his hands.


    The maidservant will be surprised at the power of me and my Lord. You''ll have to wait and see what he looks like. Fuhahahahahahahahaha!


    "Why do you two smell like fish?


    She surprised us.


    When we got home, Aine handed us a cloth to wipe our bodies with and said, "You''re both going to have to go to the bathroom before you go inside.


    You both need to take a bath before you go inside.


    The baths at home take a long time to heat up.


    So me and Reggie had to go to the bath house in town.


    On the way there, we stopped at the fishmonger''s shop from earlier and gave the lady one swordfish as an information piece.


    I pretended to catch one fish that wandered in after the fishermen had left.


    The lady was surprised, but said it was "too expensive for the amount of information", so she gave me a silver coin. Together with the funds from the errand Aine gave me, it was 4 arsha. It was enough money for a private bath in a bathhouse.


    And so.


    ...... Huh." "Hmmm. Kuh-uh.


    The Leggy and I had our backs to each other, and we were going to soak in the bathtub.


    The human form of Leggy and the main body of the magic sword were inextricably linked, and if the human form of Leggy''s body was cleaned, the dirt on the magic sword would also be removed. Of course, you''ll need to wipe the sword clean of moisture later, though.


    ...... I don''t know if it''s convenient or inconvenient.


    I''m not sure if it''s the same as having a bath or not. It''s a pleasant one.


    What''s going on with your senses?¡¡Leggy.


    Pay the job properly.


    I made the bath a waste of money for Leggy because this guy can''t eat.


    It''s a shame he can''t taste the fish he''s just caught, so he said he''d like to at least take a bath.


    ''I have no taste buds. But it''s strange to me that a bath feels so good.


    That''s easy. A sword has no mouth. But when it''s clean and polished, it feels good.


    That''s the way it is.


    It''s not like that.


    If that''s the way it is, I can''t help it.


    Reggie''s height is shorter than Cecil''s. Her head is below my shoulders. Her wet red hair swishes in the water. Her white skin is pink and upturned, and she moves like she''s breathing normally. It looks the same as a human. It''s a mysterious magic sword. It''s a good idea.


    "Thank you, Lord.


    What?


    You showed me the first time.


    Reggie held up his hand so that I could see it. Then he broke his fingers and started counting things.


    ''I''ve been taught the joy of being dominated. I was taught the functions of a girl''s body. I was given a new name. I was allowed to be on the Lord''s side at all times and to fight with him. I was given a fellow slave as an equal. And this time, I was taught what it feels like to use and bathe. That''s amazing, Lord. There are so many firsts.


    I see. You''ve been hidden away as a treasure all these years, haven''t you?


    ''Right. Yes, when it was in the hands of the king, it was in the depths of the castle as a treasure. Otherwise, it was hated as a magical sword of destruction that could wander the maze.


    That''s because you use the Lucky Skeletor curse.


    I am what I was made to be, so what can I do? Complain to the one who summoned me from the other world.


    ...... what did you think your role was?


    I had no right to choose. The sword is for slaying the enemy. The same is true of my manipulative skills. It''s just one of the functions it must perform.


    Reggie sipped the hot water with the palm of his hand and dropped it with a chirp.


    As if to confirm each and every sensation.


    Leggy''s eyes in the steam looked like he was about to cry.


    But now I regret it. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about ...... if you''ve met the Lord earlier. It''s a good idea to have the Lord use up all of me as an atonement.


    Reggie turned and looked at me over his shoulder.


    I suppose that''s about all I can wish for. Alright, Lord.


    I need you, Leggy.


    The only person who can withstand the biggest offensive skill ''Delayed Combat'' is Magic Sword Leggy.


    His knowledge is sometimes useful.


    And there''s no doubt that Leggy is a member of the party.


    ''''As long as I''m alive, you''ll be working alongside me. But I don''t want you to work in black, so I''ll give you what you want as much as I can. That''s the least I can do for you.


    I don''t want much. That''s good enough for me.


    When I''m gone, you can do what you want. I don''t have to chase you.


    ''All right. Then I''ll spend the rest of my life telling the Lord''s children about His tsundere in life.


    ...... I knew I could go after him.


    What does this guy have to say after I''m dead?


    Chapu.


    Behind me, I felt Reggie stand up.


    A small hand touched my shoulder.


    ''''It can''t be helped. Demon swords can''t produce any offspring.


    Instead of retelling stories about the Lord. If you want him to stop, let him get rid of me!


    Don''t be ridiculous.


    I had to chuckle at this guy''s bullshit.


    Behind me, I could see that Reggie was laughing too, holding his throat.


    After that, there''s not much more to say.


    We quickly got out of the bath and decided to go home.


    Incidentally, the "sauteed swordfish" that Aine made for dinner was so delicious that I was speechless.


    Leggy stood on a chair and struck a mysterious pose with a smug look on his face, to the applause of his fellow slaves.

 76 Episode 76 "I needed a lot of excuses to give the slave girls a break.".txt

    Therefore, we decided to go to ''Resort Mishurira'', where the villa of the Ilgafa lord''s family is located.


    It''s a reward for the ''Lord''s Rescue Quest''. The villa and carriage rental is also included.


    The purpose of the trip is to give all of the slaves a replacement for their paid vacation.


    And also to leave the port city of Irgapha until the "Sea Dragon Festival" has cooled down.


    I''m not sure I''ve ever seen such a thing before. The primary reason for leaving the town is because of this, the family''s troubles are about to begin, and that''s the primary reason for leaving the town.


    It''s unlikely that it''s going to spill over to us, but it''s impossible to predict what will happen to the family turmoil of a great man. And since we have used up too much power in front of the regulars, we want to distance ourselves from them for a while.


    Another problem is that the Guild of Adventurers in Irgapha is not functioning well due to the incident with the Order of Divine Life. The Knights of the Order are gone, but the guild''s reputation is tattered, and there''s not much work for them at the moment. In that case, it might be better to just take a break and digest the ''paid vacation'' that went out of business the other day.


    I''ve received the lord''s permission to take Iris with me.


    ''''You''re going to adopt a child from a branch family to replace Noel-sama, right?¡¡How do you explain the festival?¡¡It''s a complicated story when you have a priestess. If you cause any more messes, the authority of the Ilgafa lord family will be ......", and when I convinced him through Iris, he cordially forgave me.


    That''s why this trip is ostensibly ''a journey to recuperate from my brother Noel''s sudden illness (a lie) and the stress of the Sea Dragon Festival for a priestess who is heartbroken. We''re his bodyguards.


    Cecil, Aine, and Iris were overjoyed when I told them about the trip, since none of the three of us have ever traveled before.


    And if the two little groups are in favor of it, how could Rita not be in favor of it - only Rafilia said, "I didn''t know this was such a good thing ...... I''m going to die tomorrow, right? And he was shaking with a blue face. Well, he understood when I explained it to him.


    So we started to prepare for the trip.


    The distance to the town of Mishlila is about 2 days on foot.


    It''s warmer than Irgapha because it''s called a "resort," and the weather is milder and has hot springs. It has long been a vacation spot for royalty, aristocrats, and citizens alike, and it is said that one day''s stay in the town will extend one''s life expectancy by a month. There are historical ruins and temples around the town, and it is said that the town is famous as a tourist attraction and an object of worship.


    One of the reasons I decided to go on the trip was because I wanted to take a "company trip" instead of a "paid vacation", but I also wanted to learn more about this world.


    The town of Mishlila, with its ruins, is just the right place to learn about the history of this world, and I want to make sure that it will be an option if I have to leave Irgapha. This world doesn''t have the internet, and information from books has its limitations.


    Get ready while you can afford it.


    Of course, I''m not a cheat character, so don''t take it easy.


    And so, while I''m making plans for the trip, I''ve decided on a schedule...


    In no time at all, it was the morning of our departure day.


    The lord lent us a two-horse carriage.


    It was plain and undecorated, but it had a solid roof. There are cushions on the back of the carriage, so that all six of us can ride. Only about the speed of a fast walk, but that is enough. Because this is a sightseeing trip. Let''s take it easy.


    Then activate. "Life Negotiation [Food Negotiation], level 1.


    In front of the harnessed horses, I activated my skills.


    ''Negotiating for Life'' (UR)


    Skills to ''negotiate'' with ''ingredients'' in ''polite''


    A skill that allows you to communicate with others by using food as currency.


    While this skill is active, you can communicate with others, even animals and demons.


    My name is Soma-Nagi. I have a job for you guys this time. Before I go out, I would like to have a word with you.


    Life Negotiation is a communication skill for different races.


    It''s my first time driving a carriage, so I''ll make sure I talk to the horses.


    I''m sorry to trouble you, but we''d like you to accompany us to our sanctuary, Mishurira.


    There are six of us. There are six of us, and two of them are small, so think of them as weighing about one and a half pounds. The route was through the town of Sharka to the resort Mishlila. We might take a boat on the way back if the direction of wind is good. It''s a two-day trip, one way. I will put you to trouble, but I hope you will take care of yourself.


    I took out the "nigiurica" that I had prepared.


    It''s green, but it''s shaped like a carrot. It seems to be the favorite food of the horses of this world.


    The horses looked at me with pitch-black eyes for a while.


    But then they started shaking their heads and crying "burrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr".


    Gah, gah, gah, gah, gah, gah, gah, gah, gah, gah, gah!


    "Leave it to me, sir!


    At the same time, a voice starts to echo in your head.


    "Your gracious greeting to the likes of us, sir.


    "Let us be of service to you. "Let us work like carriages.


    No, you guys are carriage horses to begin with.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ll be in charge of the driver, and the boy will be in charge. I''m sure he''ll be able to relate to you as well.


    I grabbed Cecil''s shoulder and pushed him in front of the horses.


    Cecil closes his eyes - probably activating his ''Animal Empathy LV3'' - and speaks to the horses.


    ''''Nice to meet you. Horse!


    "Oh, you''re so cute... and I''d love to be manipulated by a beautiful girl like you.


    That''s not true: ...... Nagi-sama is full of attractive people around you. ......


    ''''Totally, your husband is a lucky man too, isn''t he?'''' ''''I see, I can see that the lord said that he is a man who has no interest in status. If you are surrounded by these slaves ...... hey.''''


    Horses that laugh and say, "Buhhii, buhhii, buhhii.


    ...... I''m not sure I''m okay with leaving these guys to their own devices.


    I''m rubbing my nose in Cecil''s hand, though, so I''m pretty sure they''re getting along.


    The only thing Gosha can do among us is Cecil, who has the ''Animal Empathy'' skill, and me, who can communicate with animals in ''Life Negotiation'', and Aine, who apparently has a little bit of experience as well.


    The Gosha-dai can seat two people and has the best view, so we may have to take turns sitting on it.


    If you get tired during the trip, just tell me. Since we are not used to traveling, we will take a break often. We are not used to traveling, so we will take breaks often. We are not accustomed to traveling, so we will take our breaks often. That''s all I have to say.


    Yes, sir!


    Crunchy, crunchy.


    At the same time, he said, and the horses began to chew on the ''Nigiurica''. Okay, I think we''ve got the story.


    I''ve loaded up everything we need. The most important things are food and water, but I did a lot of checking on that one. I heard it was warm over there, but I also packed some clothes, and weapons. I also stocked up on some skill crystals just in case. I also stocked up on a few cheap ones. I can borrow household goods from them, so there''s no problem. We don''t have a lot of personal belongings to begin with. I''ve locked up the house. I sent the letter to Leticia.


    I thought I had everything ready to go... ......


    Well, I just wanted to tell you guys something before we go.


    I turn to Rita, Aine, Raphilia, and Iris, who have finished getting their bags ready.


    They''re all gathered in the back of the carriage. Even Cecil, who was patting the horses'' backs, hurriedly gets in line with everyone else.


    Although this trip is a substitute for a "paid vacation", I think of it as a "company trip" of sorts.


    A while ago, we treated Cecil to the White Knot Festival, and it was just like that.


    A company trip is often associated with "sightseeing," "hot springs," and "eating the local cuisine," but I have another idea. And that''s...


    I''d like to be as ''rude'' as possible when I get there.


    In front of everyone, I declared.


    "''Bureikou,''


    It refers to a party that disregards the hierarchical relationship that exists in the world in which the Nagi live.


    It is not only a drinking party, but also refers to a situation or environment in which hierarchical relationships are ignored.


    When the boss says "Let''s have a good time today", it means "Let''s have a good time without worrying about the hierarchical relationship", but if you take it seriously, you are likely to be punished later.


    However, if you take that to heart, you are likely to come under severe criticism later on. So, if your boss says, "Let''s be blunt today," you will be asked to be aware of the hierarchical relationship and act as if you are ignoring it, which can cause stress.


    I learned this part from an old man on the job site who was the only kind person who was kind to me at my former world job (he quit because of a bad back and internal organs).


    ©¤ Regardless of that, in our case, it''s an ''OK rude thing to take seriously''


    I''ve been wanting to give it a try since I heard about it. It sounds interesting.


    "Don''t forget that this trip is a substitute for a ''paid vacation''. You are on vacation, so you don''t need to worry so much about your ''master''.


    I explained to them.


    But they nodded their heads.


    "...... Um, Nagi, I''m not sure what you mean by that?


    Rita mumbles, twitching her beast ears.


    ''Sorry, I didn''t explain it well enough,''


    Well, it''s not like I''m going to know everyone here right away.


    And besides, Rita and I are bound by a ''contract''.


    The "contract" is set by God''s rules, so even if I say ''don''t worry about it because it''s my day off'', I can''t ignore the master-slave relationship. I wish there was a way to temporarily cancel it, but I haven''t found that at the moment, and most importantly, no one wants that.


    How can we successfully put it to rest: ......?


    ...... Come to think of it, ''Buraiikou'' is done for an evening meal or drink. ......


    If we set aside a time, not the entire trip, people might accept a vacation.


    To explain that in this world in a way that''s easy to understand -.


    I mean, you don''t have to hold back at night.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. Now it looks like we got through.


    Can you elaborate on that? You know, they told me to let you off the hook, so I''ll just say it in a roundabout way.


    You can say what you want to say and behave the way you want to behave.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸£¡£¡£¡£¡??¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Of course you can''t rage, break things or have a big fight. ''Of course not, you can''t be violent, or break things, or have big fights.


    There are things you can''t normally say or do.¡¡If you hoard that kind of stuff, you''ll get stressed out and you''ll be hazy, so I think it''s a good idea to release it during this trip.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸........................... ...........................¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    That''s what I originally thought vacations and company vacations were all about.


    They say that in the original world, you set a detailed schedule and follow it, and then you end up dragging your upper limit relationship at work, but you don''t have to mimic it that much, right?


    This trip is just a substitute for a paid vacation and a way to reward everyone. I''m sure you''ve had a tough time with the incident with the sea dragon, and more importantly, you''ve found a way to make a living, so we can celebrate that.


    It''s an important holiday for me as well.


    I''ll be able to enjoy myself freely, so try to think like that.


    ...... Huh?


    Is everyone else sticking around?


    Cecil has a bright red face and is clenching his fists as if he has made up his mind to do something.


    Rita is looking at me with vacant eyes.


    Aine is holding her chest and nodding her head, giggling.


    Rafilia crosses her fingers as if she is praying, "That''s master," she says, "Oh, Rafilia understands.


    But why is it that Iris next to her takes out a piece of paper from her chest and writes something on it? What do you always put in that place?¡¡Iris.


    Anyway, do you guys understand?


    ''Yes!¡¡''Nagi-sama, I understand very well,'' said Cecil.


    ...... That''s what Nagi is thinking, I understand," said Rita.


    Nay-kun, don''t mislead your sister ......," said Aine.


    It''s not worth mentioning anymore, master," said Rafilia.


    ''That''s Iris''s big brother! And, Iris.


    Good. I think they understand.


    The slave girls each raised their hands with a look on their faces and then got into the carriage.


    Now we''ll be able to get some ''paid time off''.


    I can''t just let the cheat characters work and not have any time off. ......


    So I climbed into the coach''s coach seat. Sitting next to me is Cecil.


    Aine, Raphilia and Iris are in the carriage.


    And Rita starts walking alongside the carriage. She says she doesn''t like cramped places, and she feels more comfortable outside.


    So, we leave.


    It''s still early in the morning. So we didn''t have to see her off. (Though there are some regular soldiers lined up around the gate of Ilgafa. There''s also a captain with a horned helmet. I knew the lord is also somewhat concerned about it.


    The horse takes in the will of Cecil and I and starts to walk with a priority on riding comfort.


    And so we pass through the castle gate and go to the street.


    We left on a ''company trip'' in another world.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that it is a good idea to have a good time.


    "Won''t you be shaken, my dear? "If you don''t mind, would you like to speed up a little bit more?


    ''I''ll be fine as is. Also, please don''t do that, young lady: ......


    While holding the reins, Cecil looks embarrassed.


    The two horses seem to have decided that they are the masters between me, Cecil and the journey, and they are taking care of everything. The carriage doesn''t rock too much and the speed is steady.


    They seem to be veteran carriage horses, and they know the bumps and ruts of the city streets. Thanks to that, they''re able to pick the lines that are easy to pass by themselves. This is also the effect of the cheat skill, ''Life Negotiation ¡¶Hood Negotiation¡·''.


    A few hours after we left Irgapha, the carriage is walking fast.


    The carriage is going as fast as it''s walking at a fast pace.


    Rita, who was riding on the roof of the carriage a while ago, is now walking next to the carriage. She said, "Don''t worry about it, I''ll get in on my own when I''m tired," but she seems to be doing okay for now.


    ''''The next town is ''Sharka''s Town, the transit point,'' right?


    I check the map.


    It''s a two-day journey to the sanctuary, so we''ll be staying overnight on the way. Shalka, the relay point, is located between Ilgafa and the resort. It is said that there is an altar there to pray for the safety of the journey.


    ''''The town that received the blood of the great ''Tenryu Blanc Sharka,'' Nagi-sama.''''


    ''I didn''t know there were other types of heavenly dragons besides sea dragons. I didn''t know that.


    ''''That''s right. Nowadays, the only one whose existence has been confirmed is Kerkator, the sea dragon, but in the past, there were also celestial dragons, earth dragons and demonic dragons.


    I wonder how old that is?


    I''m sorry ......, but I don''t really know what that stuff is all about.


    Cecil closes his eyes as he searches his memory, then shakes his head apologetically.


    I wonder how old it is. I wonder if it''s not in the records of the demon race.


    ''''Cecil...... try out the ''ancient language'' and say ''sea dragon Kelkator'' and ''celestial dragon Blanchalka''.


    Yes. "Tenryu Blanchalka" ...... Huh?¡¡There''s no ''Mr. Kerkator'' in the ancient language, is there?


    The ''ancient language'' is the magic language used by the demon race and is quite old.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.


    ''''Well, it''s possible that the demon race didn''t know about sea dragons, so we can''t be sure, though.


    That''s Nagi. I didn''t notice that much.


    But ''Tenryu Blanchalka'' isn''t around anymore.


    I''m sure of it. There''s a piece of the body left in the next town.


    We''ve already figured out what''s left.


    It should come into view when you''re a little further along.


    And while we were at it, I also checked the recent history of the Demon King.


    The Demon King is currently battling the kingdom''s regular army across the ocean and beyond the mountains. Currently, the battle is going back and forth ...... is the latest information. Of course, I didn''t have any information on the brave men being summoned from another world, and what the Demon King was like, depending on the story.


    The common denominator is that the demon king was the one who brought together the demons that originally existed in this world. The only thing he is is a very bad guy©¤©¤that''s all.


    On the contrary, there are records that the sea dragons and celestial dragons were basically on the side of humans.


    However, the celestial dragons lived on top of high mountains and were rarely seen on the ground. From the ground, they could only be seen flying at best.


    The reason why there are records of the death of the Tenryu long ago is because its body fell from the sky at that time.


    Its torso fell down and created a crater-like structure where the "Magical Experimental City" is located. To be precise, the city was built on the site of the crater. There are dungeons and underground ruins around, and it''s said that the celestial dragon may have tried to show humans where it was located.


    Legend has it that the Mishurira has always had a warm climate, and that the abundant scales of the dragon that were peeled off the ground made it easier for people to live there. These crushed scales are then transformed into a mass of high quality magic, which dissolves into the earth and heats the surface of the earth.


    A piece of the Tenryu fell into the town where we are staying today, and it is now used as a talisman for travelers.


    According to the map, we should be able to see it soon...


    ''Excuse me, master!¡¡"Get away from me, okay?


    Suddenly, I heard a voice right next to us.


    Rita, who was trotting along beside me, looked at me.


    "Sure!¡¡Open up the place now!


    I raise my voice to keep up with the sound of horseshoes.


    ''''A place...?¡¡Hi, na, Nagi-sama!


    I picked up the red-faced Cecil in my arms. I''m sure you''ll be able to find it in the same way that you can. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. You seem to be nervous while holding the tassel, though.


    ''''To.


    Shuta, Rita flies to the driver''s seat. It''s a light movement that doesn''t make you feel its weight.


    Not only does the carriage not shake, but it doesn''t even make a sound of landing, which is the physical ability of a beastman.


    "I can soon see the symbol of ''Sharka''s Town''. I can''t wait to show it to Cecil-chan.''''


    All right. Then I''ll give you Cecil.


    "Nah, Nagi-sama and Rita-san, please don''t communicate with me without permission!


    Cecil, he''s laughing and angry with just his voice.


    I''m glad I brought her on the trip after all. In the back of the truck, Aine, Iris and Rafilia are glued to the scenery around them. It''s the first time I''ve traveled like this through my old world.


    The road is lined with trees on the right side of the road. You can see the sea through the gap. On the left is a deep forest. It seems that this area has not been settled yet. After a while, the forest breaks off and the road becomes a gentle pastureland.


    Beyond the meadow, we saw a low wall.


    That is the town of Sharka, where we are going to stay today. It''s small compared to Ilgafa, but it''s properly surrounded by walls. Beyond that is a reddish-brown brick building. There are some church-like structures and a tower with bells. However, the thing that stands out the most overwhelmingly overwhelms it is...


    ''''You see, Cecil-chan. That''s ''What the Heavenly Dragon Dropped''.


    Rita has Cecil on her shoulder before I know it. He''s on top of the carriage, but Cecil, on his shoulders, is twitching and stopping. There''s a sense of balance in the beast, but the horses are slowing down with care.


    ''That''s ...... part of the body of the Heavenly Dragon.


    I heard Cecil mumble in dismay.


    I can see every detail clearly when I get this close.


    A huge, triangular thing protruding from the top of the ramparts.


    It''s pure white in color. It looked like a bat''s wing, but it was much larger than its size.


    It''s not like a house or a tower or anything like that. It''s about the size of a building in my world. The surface is made up of a white, unblemished membrane with a bone-like bulge at the end. Maybe that''s what they used to fly in the sky. It''s impossible, considering the aerodynamics and all, but this is a fantasy world.


    I look behind me and see Aine, Raphilia, and Iris poking their heads out the window, looking at the same thing.


    Is this the first time we''re all seeing it?


    What we''re looking at are pure white dragon wings. But it has no body.


    The root is buried deep, deep into the ground, and all you can see is the part that''s above ground. Still, it''s huge enough.


    That is the symbol of the city of Sharka, the wing of the celestial dragon Bran Sharka, which is the deity of the travelers'' altar.


    Rita said, and the horses cried "Hihin" as they answered.


    That''s where we''ll be staying today, our first stop.

 77 Episode 77 "Skills" rebuilt "for experiments had unexpected side effects.".txt

    As you enter the town of Sharka, you can see most of the wings of the celestial dragon.


    How big ...... is it?


    Next to me, Iris was standing tall and looking up at her ''wings''.


    Me, Aine, Raphilia, and Iris are going to meet the merchant of this town.


    Ostensibly, it''s supposed to be Iris''s journey of tranquility, so I''m obligated to report the success of the trip to my lord''s acquaintances. It''s just a formality, though.


    On the way there, we stopped for a little while in the square, and our eyes were glued to the wings of the Heavenly Dragon.


    By the way, Cecil and Rita are leaving the carriage at the store.


    For security reasons, we decided to take turns sightseeing.


    There are a lot of people in the square besides us.


    The town of Sharka is a transit point for travelers, so people of all races come and go. The reason why you can''t help but notice the wagons is because there are caravans transporting goods from Ilgafa to the Magical Experimental City.


    The main reason why this town is bustling with activity is probably because the wings of the Tenryu Blanchalka are still there. You can see the legacy of a legendary creature right in front of your eyes. If it was the original world, it would be a relic on the level of a sphinx or moai or something like that.


    ...... And that''s a lot of them.


    There are wagons and merchants and people who look like their friends amassed. Some of them are sitting around. It''s like a bus stop waiting for a bus in traffic. I feel that there are too many people because it is a key point of traffic. Everyone looks tired.


    We are on the main street in town. We are in the square at the end of the street.


    This town is surrounded by walls, and at the far end of the street there is a square with an altar to the "Wings of the Heavenly Dragon".


    It is customary for ordinary people to look at the "wings" from here and make a monetary offering to the box to wish them a safe journey.


    However, we can only see the upper part of the wings, about two-thirds of the way down. The lower part of the wing is hidden behind a stone wall. Beyond the wall is the building of the organization that vilifies the Tenryu, and is said to be in charge of the Wing. I guess it''s like an important cultural asset management center.


    In front of the wall, there is a stone monument that describes the legend of the Tenryu.


    They say "The Tenryu is immortal and can be reborn when the time comes", "Of course he can change into a person", "He is currently waiting to be reborn", and "What are you talking about? It''s a good thing that you have changed into a mental body," he said, "or that you have changed into a different form to fight against the demon king for the sake of the humans and the demi-humans," he said, "or that I have the relic of a celestial dragon," he said, "I have the relic of a celestial dragon," he said, "So you''re going to fight me with the blessing of a celestial dragon. ''......'' and so on.


    Maybe you should organize your sentences a bit: ......?


    The height of the Wings is about 20 to 30 meters.


    The surface is pure white and there is not a scratch on it. The wind was strong up there, or maybe it was trembling.


    Even so, it''s huge.


    I wonder how big the main body of the dragon was. I can''t imagine the sight of it wandering around in the sky. If the celestial dragon was still alive as an ally of humans and demi-humans, the demon king wouldn''t have been able to exist, and I wouldn''t have been called up from another world.


    But ...... if that thing falls, the city will be destroyed ......


    Not true, the sign over there says so.


    Aine pointed to a stone monument in front of the altar.


    ''It has not fallen for hundreds of years. So it won''t fall down in the future. Don''t worry.''


    And they say that''s only half of your wing on the ground, brother.


    Half of them are in the ground.


    Next to me, Iris and Rafilia are nodding.


    I''ve heard that no one has ever damaged their wings yet. I''ve heard that the old king once tried to make a shield, but it took ten workers to cut it off. Nowadays, anyone who tries to scratch a wing is going to be put to death immediately.


    It''s an important cultural asset.


    Also, there are various anecdotes about ''Wings''. I''ll tell you tonight: ...... at length.


    All right. I''m looking forward to it.


    I need to hear from everyone else to know what''s going on in this world.


    I''ve managed to find a place to live, but I haven''t been able to build the skills to live without working, and I''m not sure if I''ll be able to work and live normally yet.


    This trip is a company trip for everyone, but it''s also a way for me to learn more about this world.


    There''s a big difference between hearing about and seeing the wings of a celestial dragon, right?


    Even Iris and Raphilia are still looking at Wings.


    The sun is high, and I''ll stay with them until they are satisfied.


    Aine, perhaps satisfied with her glimpse, is standing next to me looking at the town. There is no adventurer''s guild, perhaps because it''s a transit point for the journey. No skill shop either. If there are rare skills, I''ll buy them ...... No, it''s a travel destination, so don''t waste your money. It''s not a school trip. If you don''t have enough money for the trip back, it''s not worth talking about.


    ''''Speaking of which, I wanted Aine to help me with something.


    For Aine?


    Yeah. I''m hoping to use this trip to research more versatile skills. I''d like Aine to use it and let me know what she thinks.


    Of course it''s fine, Nay-kun. But what is a highly versatile skill?


    ''I''m talking about skills that can be used for many things. I want to increase my overall strength with it. I think it will make life easier for us.


    We''re always ''rebuilding'' our skills after an incident.


    But that''s not very efficient, is it? It becomes a ''specialized skill'' to solve the case in front of us.


    The biggest problem is that you''re ''fast rebuilding'' the skills of all the slaves on the fly.


    You have to stabilize the concept of the skills later, and it''s a huge burden on everyone. For Rita, it''s impossible to ''fast rebuild'' anymore. If she''s not good at it, her skills might become unstable in battle.


    That''s why I wanted to see if I could create a universal skill on this trip.


    For example, I have a ''Massage Lv 1'' that I bought for experimentation, but if you combine it with, say, ''Appraisal Lv 1'', right?


    "Massage LV1.


    Skill to "relieve" the "body" of "tension".


    This was one of the skills I bought before the trip. I was going to use it to recover from fatigue.


    "Appraisal Lv 1


    The skill to "assess" the "value and effectiveness" of an "item".


    This one is one of the last of the housekeeping skills that Iris gave me.


    Apparently it''s often installed on maids to understand the value of their employer''s belongings and treat them with care.


    If we were to rebuild these two to create a versatile skill, it would be .......


    One of the ...... could be used, but I''m not sure about the other one.


    Oh well. Let''s just say it''s an experiment, so let''s give it a go.


    ''Run!¡¡"Ability rebuild LV4.


    I had to activate my skills.


    My new skills...


    ''Dynamic Observation LV1'' (R)


    The skill to "identify" the "tension" in the "body".


    So I''ve created a skill set that could be used for a variety of things.


    You''re fast, Nayuko.


    By the way, Aine, it''s been a long time since you''ve had a long trip, aren''t you tired?


    ...... It''s all very nerdy.


    Aine nodded her head, as if it was obvious.


    Yup. She''s got her usual cheery smile. I''m not sweating, and my chestnut-colored fluffy hair is a bit messy, but it''s still a good look. It''s Aine, the "big sister maid" holding a hagane mop as usual in front of me without a care in the world.


    But what happens if you use this skill?


    Activate. "Motion observation Lv 1.


    When I activated the skill, my vision changed.


    Aine''s figure in front of me is still the same.


    However, it looks like a colored filter has been applied.


    Aine''s ...... part of her body is glowing orange.


    Around his waist and back. And some of my legs have red on them.


    "Aine, are your legs tired?¡¡Especially from the knees down.


    ...... Huh?


    Aine gets a startled look on her face.


    This skill allows her to see the tense parts of the other person in her field of vision.


    That means that Aine''s hips and back are a little tense, and her calf area is quite tired.


    ''Also, your hips and back are a little tense as well. I guess this is from sitting in the carriage. I''d better take an early rest today. Let''s get the report to the merchant quickly and get back to the inn. We''ll be on the move again tomorrow.


    Nah-kun ...... How do you know so much about Aine?


    ''''This ''kinetic observation'' is a skill that allows you to see the tense parts of the other person in your line of sight. Right now, I''m in a state of mind where I''m looking at the parts of Aine''s body that are stiff.


    For example, try ...... trying to raise your legs?¡¡You don''t have to move it.


    ......?


    Are you trying to lift your right leg?


    Can you tell by the muscle tension too?


    There you go. Only if you move slowly.


    My knowledge of the original world is that if you try to move your body, some of your muscles get tensed and relaxed. Maybe that''s why "kinetic observation" seems to make the "part of the body that''s being worked on" look more colorful.


    However, it''s not possible unless the opponent is moving slowly.


    For example, if it''s Rita, a kick or a fist is likely to fly out before you can read her body''s movement.


    ''That''s an amazing skill, what does it look like?


    "It''s like you can see through the clothes of the person you''re seeing and see a glow around the ''tense muscles''.


    Does it feel like your body is floating on top of your clothes?


    Yeah, that''s about it.


    So, how is Mr. Iris?


    Iris is at .......


    Iris is looking up at The Wings of the Celestial Dragon with Raphilia in a daze. Iris is wearing a jacket over a thin dress, and her entire back and legs are stiff.


    Because the top of the dress makes her thin legs look like they''re floating up.


    ''So what about you, Raphilia?''


    Raphilia is at .......


    Raphilia looks fine. It''s just that both legs are orange.


    Also, the front of her body has a slight reddish glow to it. It''s in the chest area. The two bulges that manage to fit into the leather armor have a reddish-orange tint to them. Large, round, soft-looking things. I can even recognize the form. I''m sure the muscles around that thing will get tired if you hold up that much of it and you''ll be able to get a little more ......?


    ...... Naa-kun, what did Mr. Rafilia look like?


    Smiling, smiling, smiling.


    ''You can see the shape of my body through my clothes, can''t you?¡¡That''s a great skill, Nay-kun.


    Wait. Let me explain.


    It''s okay. I know Nah-kun didn''t create the skill for that purpose.


    That''s the party''s big sister.


    Because if you want to see everything about Aine, I''ll bathe with you whenever you want. It''s more of a treat for you. So there''s no need for those skills.


    ............ That''s right, party sis .............


    ...... You know what, Aine?


    Hey, hey, hey!


    ''''I wonder if Aine could take this ''kinetic observation LV1'' with her. Aine is everyone''s big sister, so if everyone is tired, you can support them.


    Yeah. I get it.


    This ''kinetic observation LV1'' ...... had some unexpected side effects.


    I''ll use it for an experiment today and give it to Aine tomorrow.


    There''s no hurry.


    This time it''s a different kind of sightseeing trip, so take it slow.


    We start looking at the wings again, absently.


    We never get tired of looking at them.


    I want to imagine what the owner of these wings looked like, and what people and demons were like at that time.


    Iris and Raphilia are also staring at the wings like they''re fascinated.


    But it''s time to go to the merchant''s place.


    Iris, Rafilia. We''ll continue the story when we get back to the inn, and then we''ll talk...


    I put my hand on Iris''s shoulder.


    At that moment, my vision was blurred.


    It was as if another filter had been placed in front of me.


    A woman I didn''t know was standing between us and the Wings.


    She was a white woman.


    Her skin and the clothes she was wearing were all white, and her hair was a light platinum blonde.


    Only her eyes were blue, as if they were a reflection of the sky. Her age - a little older than me.


    "Greetings to the old bloods and their masters.


    She said.


    ''Activation - ''kinetic observation''


    I activated my skills and looked at the girl.


    But there is no ''color'' to show muscle tension.


    The girl stands©¤©¤she crouches©¤©¤and bowed. She is repeating that.


    But the fact that there is no reaction to ''kinetic observation'' is an illusion, isn''t it?


    I removed my hand from Iris''s shoulder - the illusion disappeared.


    This time when I put my hand on Rafilia''s shoulder©¤©¤I could see it.


    I''m going to try the same thing with Aine ...... I can''t see it.


    I asked her if she could see the white girl, but Aine is shaking her head.


    The ...... phantom girl in front of me is repeating the same movement.


    She just stands - and squats - and bows - and says a word of greeting.


    It wasn''t written in the material that when you stand in front of the "wings" you can see a beautiful girl''s phantom ...... of a beautiful girl.


    An illusion that only Iris, Rafilia and I can see?¡¡What''s that?


    ''...... is not the time to do this?''


    There are more and more people around.


    Tourists and merchants carrying cargo. It seems to be the time when the caravan arrives. It''s starting to get unusually crowded around here.


    Iris, Rafilia. We should go now.


    I shake their shoulders a little too hard.


    ''''Huh, huh?'''' Oh, you?


    They finally noticed.


    I walk away from both of them. Aine follows behind me.


    It''s not that hard to get through the crowd. We can at least use our "kinetic observation" to see if they will avoid us or not. We walked quickly through the crowd and headed towards the inn.


    When we entered a small street, Iris pulled my hand away, looking excited.


    "Brother, just now, a moment ago, Iris and her friends saw a strange person in front of them...


    It''s okay. I saw it too.


    What''s that about?


    I think it''s a ghost or a residual thought.


    Come to think of it, there was something like that when I met Cecil, too.


    That was a collection of residual thoughts of the demon race, though.


    Since such things are common in this world, it''s no wonder you''re surprised.


    We don''t know what they are. We don''t know what it is, so far.


    The only people I could see that girl were Iris and Rafilia.


    That and me being connected to the two of them. Aine couldn''t see them.


    I''m not sure about the others. I''ll talk to them later at the inn.


    Either way, as long as I don''t know who they are, I won''t be actively involved.


    It''s not like we want to kill ghosts, and we''re on vacation.


    ...... old blood, huh?


    Iris has the blood of a sea dragon''s daughter.


    There are many mysteries in Raphilia. I''m not sure I''ve ever heard of this, but I''m sure I''ve heard of it. It''s not surprising that she has a mysterious ability to see residual thoughts.


    We need to put that matter to rest. We don''t have enough information, and we''re not being asked to investigate. If I''m going to get involved in this, I''ll have to wait until I get the information from the Magical Experimental City. For now, let''s just say we''re through with it.


    "Yes, sir. Brother.


    Iris nodded at me. She seems to care though. Raphilia too.


    I looked up at The Wings from across the alley.


    Oh, jeez. It''s your day off.


    You could''ve sent a message on your way home. We''d be worried about you.


    And then I went to inform a merchant who has an acquaintance with the Ilgaffa lordship that Iris has arrived.


    The road to the Mishlila health resort is a dangerous one.


    What about ......?


    The day before last, there was a dangerous grade B monster on the street. Currently, guards are standing on the side of Charka and the Experimental City of Magic, and those who must pass through are responsible for their own safety. Are you really going to go, Iris-sama?


    "...... Is ''paid leave'' contraindicated (taboo) in this world ......?


    At the inn I held my head down.


    Every time I try to give ...... a vacation, there''s a problem.


    Maybe this world defaults to black labor, and if you try to give them a paycheck or a vacation, you''ll get caught in a global taboo and get in trouble. ...... No, no, no, no way.


    After meeting with the merchant, we went into the inn.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    I''m not going to be the only one who can do that.


    A flying dragon (wyvern) has appeared on the road from "Sharka Town" to "Magical Experimental City" and "Recreation Area Micheline".


    The caravan on the road was attacked and some people were seriously injured. That was the day before yesterday.


    The adventurer''s guild in "Magical Experimental City" is currently preparing a strike force. But it seems that the other side is also in a hurry to prepare for the attack.


    So if you''re going through it, you''re on your own.


    I''ve never seen a girl phantom. What''s that?


    About that last one, however...


    If you look at the map, from this town to the direction of ''Recreation Area Mishlila'', you''ll have to take a road in the mountains. After that, the road splits into "Resort Mishlila" (sea side) and "Magical Experimental City" (mountain side). This is the only road. The only way left is to take the sea route, but it''s very difficult to do so because of the current season''s headwinds.


    We don''t know when we''ll be able to defeat the demons on the roads.


    And because of the caravan of merchants accumulating, the inn is very crowded. It was also very difficult to get this room. In addition, it seems that the price of accommodation will be raised from tomorrow. It is no longer possible to do sightseeing.


    Considering all this information, I''ve come to the conclusion that...


    All right, let''s go back to Ilgafa.


    "Eh ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!


    There was a collective shout from Rita and Iris.


    Cecil''s shoulders slumped dejectedly and he has his hands on the floor. Aine is rubbing her back. Even Rafilia is sitting in a daze.


    I knew everyone was looking forward to it.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time off, but I can''t help it if a demon appears. You can''t risk that much for a "company trip", and if you want a holiday, you have to risk your life to defeat the demon... that''s just some black king!


    ...... So, Nagi ...... ''Buraiikou'' is ......?


    Maybe we can get back to the house.


    Just because your vacation is gone doesn''t mean you have to go without a vacation.


    You could make it a week-long ''blighted'' holiday and replace it with a trip.


    ............ wow.


    But Rita bit her lip in deep regret.


    That''s not how she wanted to go to the villa.


    ''............ You can''t take the plunge unless it''s like this.


    ''Yes, brother. After all, ...... this kind of thing is all about atmosphere, isn''t it?


    I wanted it to be a cherished memory. ......


    When I get home, I''d really like to go to my vacation home... and I''d be a bit hazy about .......


    ............, which I was looking forward to seeing too.


    Rita and Iris gulp and lean forward.


    The black sword against the wall is trembling.


    I didn''t know you were looking forward to it so much, Reggie.


    But ...... that''s right.


    This world is not like the one I was in, where there aren''t many opportunities to travel. There are even people who never leave town for the rest of their lives.


    And I understand that they weren''t in a position to have much freedom, so they were looking forward to the trip immensely. I get it. ......


    I have a question for you, Nay.


    Aine, who was rubbing Cecil''s back, looked at me.


    ''''Aine and the others are ''Chiitira,'' right?¡¡Can''t you at least take out the flying dragon (wyvern)?


    .............................. Huh?


    ''We''ve beaten golems and large serpents and Aqualizard, haven''t we?¡¡Flying dragons are low-level dragons, right?¡¡If we can''t beat them, I think we can at least fight them off.


    Aine began to talk about the specs of ''Flying Dragon (Wyvern)''.


    ''''The Flying Dragon (Wyvern).


    Lower class dragons.


    They are 10 to 20 meters in size.


    They are fierce in nature and attack livestock and humans from the air.


    They do not use breath. They use their hind legs and tail to strike.


    Sometimes they have hidden treasures and valuable items.''


    ''''©¤©¤And if Aine and the others are going to continue to be adventurers, I think it''s better to make sure how much they can fight with their ''cheat skills''. If there are any shortcomings, we can ask Nay-kun to ''rebuild'' them, right?


    ...... sure.


    A former guild master apprentice indeed. You were right.


    Our objective was not ''defeating the flying dragon (wyvern)'', but rather ''passing through the city streets''.


    So you just need to get rid of them.


    The flying dragon''s weapons are airborne attacks and speed. That and a wide spacing strike.


    We can use the cheat skills we have to put up a barrage of bullets and combo ...... and run away at worst .......


    We''ll go out early in the morning without anyone noticing, and when we get to the other side, we''ll claim that we didn''t meet them by luck...


    Yeah, we''ll figure it out. It''s gonna be all right.


    All right. We''ll come up with a plan. But if it''s too dangerous, I''ll get out as fast as I can. That''s it.


    The moment I said it.......a cheer went up.


    Cecil, who had eyes like a dead fish, jumps up and Rita catches it.


    Aine is smiling with eyes like a mother, and Iris is hugging Rafilia.


    Even Reggie is in human form, jumping up and down on the bed.


    Everyone wanted to continue traveling so much .......


    ''I''m sorry, Nay-kun ...... master. I made a request without permission.


    Aine held up the chest of her maid''s dress and slumped apologetically.


    ''It''s fine. ''I said it was "bureaikou", didn''t I?''


    Isn''t that when we get to the retreat?¡¡Nah-kun.


    No way. You have to start tonight, of course.


    Everyone stopped moving with a jerk.


    ''Oh, um, Nagi-sama. Are you starting tonight?


    Cecil, seated squarely on the floor, is looking at me with his eyes wide open.


    Huh?¡¡Didn''t you say so this morning?


    "I thought I was going to say ''bureai kou'' for the whole trip, the whole night.


    But, but. We got two rooms at the inn today, you know?


    It''s two.


    Will Nagi and one of them be in the same room with you?


    It would be.


    You can see and hear a lot of things at .......¡¡Are you sure it''s a ''blurb'' in that state?


    Cecil is shy, squirming and twisting his fingers together.


    ...... Well, it''s ''bureikou'', isn''t it?


    Maybe they were all going to have a ''squeaky-clean girl talk'' together?


    It happens a lot. Like a slumber party on the road.


    Then you wouldn''t feel comfortable with me there, would you? I''m very curious about .......


    Okay. I''ll see if there''s a single room available for me.


    What is Nagi going to do when she leaves her room?


    Well, I can''t just blindfold myself and put earplugs in.


    How could that happen?¡¡What are we supposed to do with Nagi in that state?


    Cecil and everyone else turned red and rolled over.


    After a while, they calmed down and agreed that, for the time being, they would save their strength for tomorrow, and we went to our respective rooms. We drew lots for our room assignments.


    Fortunately, there were two beds in the room, so Cecil Rafilia and I will divide it up.


    I had an idea in my head for a plan against the wyvern, but more than that, I.


    ''Greetings to the old bloods and their masters.


    I''ve been wondering about that voice I heard during the day.


    If that was someone''s residual thought - like the residual thought of the demon tribe''s Ashtarte - they may want to tell me something.


    I couldn''t get that thought out of my head.

 78 Episode 78 "Crash. Cheat Daughter-in-law Corps VS Wyvern".txt

    He was still a young flying dragon (wyvern).


    It was only recently that he began to enjoy fighting the "human" race.


    To him, the "humans" were a very mysterious creature.


    They were small and weak. And yet, as a race, they are growing in strength.


    Dragons are so huge and strong, yet they only control a small area.


    I''m not convinced.


    I think we should fight to find out who is the better race.


    If the ''humans'' were those that the great Heavenly Dragon had sided with, they should show that much resolve.


    He then headed to his newly found hunting grounds.


    A long road with humans and demi-humans coming and going from east to west. It''s just the right nava.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤GI, Rooo


    His eyes now followed the little carriage on the street.


    Guru, his throat rumbled.


    I just nawabaried this place. ...... Was that a challenge to myself?


    Even though he was the lowest seat, the flying dragon was a proud dragon clan.


    A mere crawler on the ground cannot remain silent after having his Nawabari invaded.


    ...... You should know what you are getting into,...... "human".


    "A mere flying dragon (wyvern) would do well to know your place!


    Iris shouted at the flying dragon as it appeared.


    Iris sat on the carriage''s gohja stand, her dress down to her chest, exposing her clean shoulders to the dawn air.


    On her shoulders are dragon scales (scales). This is the proof that she has the blood of the ''Sea Dragon Kerkator''.


    ''''This is the sea dragon priestess Iris-Hafeumea, who has the blood of the sea dragon Kerkator!¡¡There is no hostile intent!¡¡All I want is a vacation with my brother and all his friends!¡¡Allow me to pass. I''m sure that even though they live in different places on land and in the air, both you and Iris are still part of the dragon''s family.


    You will be able to see the scales on his shoulders as he shows the flying dragon his scales and continues to shout.


    The movement of the flying dragon, which had been flying in from right beside us, has changed.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    It was a flying dragon with blue scales. It was more than ten meters in size. It had wings like a pterosaur and clawed hind legs. And it waved a long tail that looked like a whip. Its golden eyes are looking at me from above. It would be easier if you let me through, but...


    "GIAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!


    I''m not gonna make it.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s gonna be a little rough from now on.


    "Let''s go! "I promised I''d get you back to the sanctuary. Do with it what you will!


    The horses responded in good spirits.


    The two - the two that weren''t - I told the two horses about the situation yesterday.


    We are in a hurry to get ahead, so we have to pass through the area where the flying dragons might be.


    If possible, we will fight off the flying dragons. But if we don''t think we can win, we must run away.


    I''ve also explained to them that we have the power of both ...... briefly.


    They seemed to like me and Cecil, and they answered both to carry us and to keep the secret.


    ''We originally wanted to be knight riders, not carriage horses,''


    "Fighting for your husband and your daughter is the joy of horses!


    It''s nice to hear you say that, but I''m not sure what it means to be a horse person.


    And we left "Charka''s Town" before dawn.


    Two hours later - we are on the road leading to the "Recreation Area".


    The flying dragon appeared just a few minutes ago.


    First of all, since we are both members of the dragon''s family, we decided to have Iris threaten us.


    In the gohja-dai of the swinging carriage, Iris exposes the scales she called up by spraying water on them and stretching her chest.


    It''s different from the other day. It''s a "dragon maiden" who fights with her own will.


    You''ll be able to get a good deal more out of them.


    I thought that a certain amount of pressure would be understood by Iris, who is descended from that blood, if she was against a dragon, but it seems to have worked.


    ''''Alright, keep moving forward!''''


    "Riddle me this. Yes!


    The carriage has picked up speed.


    Everyone is waiting in their scheduled positions.


    Rita and Aine are on the roof of the carriage. Rita has the balance of a beastman, holding Aine up so she doesn''t fall off.


    Cecil is next to me across from Iris.


    Raphilia should be in the carriage, ready for her next mission.


    "Aine, what''s his move?


    On a shaky carriage. It''s hard to reach my voice.


    So, I call out to Aine in my head.


    I''ve already done the "mind linkage" thing.


    Aine''s ability to observe is the key to this battle.


    ........................


    Huh?¡¡No answer came back.


    ''Aine. Are we clear?¡¡Aine?


    "............ ha!


    There was a reaction.


    ''I''m sorry. It was just the ''big sister'' and the ''girl'' in Aine clashing with each other.''


    ''I''m not sure about ......, are you okay?''


    "I''m fine. My sister is invincible. It''s a wyvern move, right?


    There was a pause of a few seconds.


    Aine is on the roof, staring at the flying dragon.


    ''According to my "kinetic observation", I''m putting a lot of effort into my wings. I''m continuing to make one or two more laps ...... turn.


    The skill I made yesterday, ''Dynamic Body Observation'', I gave it to Aine.


    Even from here, I can see the ''color of tension'' of the flying dragon''s body. You should be able to read his movements.


    ''''©¤©¤Na-kun!¡¡I''m working on my tail!¡¡It looks like the flying dragon (wyvern) is going to swoop down and attack you with its tail!''''


    Yes, sir!¡¡Then move back, Iris. I want Raphilia instead!


    Iris returns to the carriage and Raphilia comes out to the goshentai instead.


    All around us, the grasslands end and the left and right sides become sheer rocky mountains.


    The flying dragon, which was circling directly above us, has changed course and is trying to go around in front of us.


    Is it coming from the front....


    The total length of the flying dragon, with its wings spread out, is about 15 meters. The tail alone is several meters long.


    If it flew into you, the carriage would be blown away with a single blow.


    I just confirmed that.


    All the way up here, I saw the attacked carriage. Crumpled up like a giant cane whipped into a mangled mess. It''s a miracle no one died from it. But thanks to that, we learned how to fight the flying dragon.


    I''ve thought of a plan. We also decided on a plan.


    If a flying dragon is going to interfere with the rest of us, I''ll get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Rafilia!¡¡Activate your skills! "Aine, signal to Rita.


    In my voice and in my head, I simultaneously give instructions.


    ''''Understood, master©¤©¤Invoke ''Mui Kashashou, LV 1''!


    Rafilia activates the skill next to me.


    "Best of luck for the party--activate ''Bad Luck Annihilation Lv 1''!


    And then Rita''s song echoed through the streets - our movements and senses accelerated.


    "Mui Kashashyo LV1


    Increase the reaction time of your party members.


    Not only their physical movements, but also their thinking and decision making becomes faster than normal.


    The scenery as it passes by changes to slow motion. At the same time, the swaying of the carriage becomes less. Because the horses'' senses are accelerating, they match the carriage''s movement to the road surface. I instruct them to slow down further. Raphilia jumps down from the stopping carriage.


    Holding a bow in one hand and a large number of arrows in one hand.


    ''O Raphilia-Grace! Send a rain of arrows down on my enemies!


    A flying dragon (wyvern) descends from several hundred meters away and comes toward us from the front. It appears to stop moving.


    There''s no way Rafilia''s arm would miss.


    You can''t be sure.¡¡Here we go... ''Archery in the rain, Lv 1''.


    Crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch!


    Five arrows fly from Raphilia''s bow at the same time.


    The "Downpour Archery" is an attack skill that allows you to fire multiple arrows at once.


    Moreover, it now comes with the "Annihilation of Bad Luck Level 1" that increases your luck.


    Annihilation of Bad Luck Lv 1


    Wash away misfortune by touching yourself or others with your hands (bringing good luck).


    The activation time is a few minutes. During this time, Luck''s parameters skyrocket.


    ''Iris!¡¡Additional arrows for Raphilia!


    ''Yes!¡¡Go ahead, Master!


    The carriage has long since stopped.


    Iris gets out of the carriage with a bundle of arrows in her hands. Raphilia takes the arrows and clutches them again.


    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah!


    The sound of the bowstring and Raphilia''s hands never stop. Thanks to the "Incomparable Singing", even the bowstring is in slow motion. Shooting, nocking, and releasing arrows - a series of attacks without a minute''s notice.


    The result is an army of flying arrows in a single mass.


    It looks like a computer-generated image, but it''s real.


    The flying dragon rushed headfirst into it.


    ''''Gui, guiaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    A scream.


    A flying dragon screams out of the corner of my eye.


    Thanks to ''Bad Luck Annihilation'', the arrows hit the gaps in its scales and weak skin. A lot of arrows are stuck in the base of its tail and wings.


    Aine. What''s he doing?


    He''s going up. It''s already taken care of.


    Aine reports the enemy''s movements in ''kinetic observation''.


    The flying dragon shook its head, flapping its wings and surging up.


    I returned the magic sword Leggy that I was about to pull out to its sheath.


    I was going to use ''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) LV1'' when I got in time, but I didn''t need .......


    I''m already stuffed (??????).


    Because the most powerful biological weapon is stuck to the body of the flying dragon.


    Aine waved the ''Hagane''s Mop'' on the roof.


    The Elder Slime that was blown up by ''Demon Sweep Lv 1'' is stuck to the flying dragon''s neck.


    It would have been hidden from the flying dragon, behind a large number of arrows. On top of that, Aine sent the slime flying just as he was shaking his head to dispel the arrows.


    Aine is ''kinetic observation'' and is staring at his movements.


    If I know his movements, I can understand the gaps. The movement of the flying dragon, it seems to be surprisingly simple.


    It''s not a bad idea to have a good time. Cover the nose and mouth of the flying dragon (wyvern)!


    Yes, my Lord. I never get bored with you, Lord!


    The raised magic sword Leggy waved.


    Leggy activated the cheat skill ''Mucus Creature Control''. He sends instructions to the Elder Slime. The Elder Slime that was attached to his neck begins to move towards his head.


    It burns. He says he''s going to take out the strong (wyvern) with the weak (slime).


    ''Aine, what''s his condition?''


    "...... No change. ...... No. There''s a lot of tension in my neck and nose area. Mr. Slime, I think you got it.


    ''Fugua©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤, fugger!¡¡Funga: ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    An agonizing scream rang out.


    The flying dragon is shaking its head frantically above us. He keeps turning and turning as if he''s forgotten about us. The slime is blocking its nose and mouth.


    The flying dragon''s hands are fused to its wings. Its tail never reaches its face.


    It can''t get past the slime on his face.


    "Again in the name of Ilisu Hapheumea, be warned!¡¡Walk away!


    Iris cries out, poking her head out of the carriage.


    Her green hair flutters in the wind, and she''s pumping her little fists up to the sky.


    ''Iris and her friends just want to travel. They just want to pass through here!¡¡You, too, must return to the mountains!¡¡This is not your home, is it?


    "HUGYAAAAAAA!¡¡Fuga©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    I''m struggling in the air, flying dragon.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. I''m not going to run away.


    I''m sure they''re not going to run away. I''m sure he''s going to come down from above! He''s coming down from above!


    Aine shouted.


    Even I, who didn''t have ''kinetic observation'' skills, understood.


    The flying dragon turns its face downward and swoops down.


    I knew it.


    The slime on its face cannot be removed by the structure of a flying dragon''s body. The only way to remove it is to scrape off the slime from its body by rubbing it against the ground.


    And in the meantime, he''s going to crush us for the damage he''s about to do.


    Finishing touches. Cecil, come on!


    I...


    Cecil jumps into my chest.


    Her silver hair is shaking and she looks a little embarrassed, her little lips continue to chant.


    I put my little body on my lap. Before I know it, Cecil''s little body has become a natural fit in my lap. I place my hands on both of their chests. I can''t help but feel embarrassed. I''ve only done it a few times.


    ''Activate!¡¡"Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 4!


    Magic supply begins. I become the external battery as Cecil chants.


    I looked up at the top of my head.


    The wyvern is diagonally above us. It''s coming towards us with the wind at its back.


    "You''re no match for us! Flying Dragon!


    Everyone has full cheat skills.


    Once "I''ll give you a vacation and a vacation" and then "Canceled for reasons. I''m going to go back to work and work -" you don''t know how stressful it can be for a flying dragon.


    This fight was something that everyone wanted and I allowed it to happen.


    I''m sorry, but I''ll use all the strength I have to get rid of you. Fei Long (Wyvern)!


    ''Cecil!¡¡Target is in the front!¡¡Barrage at maximum power!


    ''''Fire your last blade, fiery spirit, destroy my enemy with a million breaths!


    WREEM©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡Aro©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!''''


    Cecil thrust his finger straight up towards the flying dragon (wyvern).


    Zu-don, Zu-don.


    Zu-don, zu-don, zu-don.


    Do not do anything


    The magic circle born behind Cecil fired a tremendous number of ''flaming arrows''.


    It was truly a barrage.


    The flying dragon that was descending in a straight line towards us couldn''t possibly escape.


    But I was not able to get away from it. You''re not going to get it, but you''re going to get it, you''re going to get it, you''re going to get it, you''re going to get it, you''re going to get it


    "Ggaaaaahhhh, gboo, gbooahhhh, gbooahhhh!


    The ancient word ''Arrow of Fire'' strikes the flying dragon (wyvern) in the head. It strikes the body. It strikes its wings.


    Each shot is small. The power is also weak. But the numbers are off the charts.


    It hits. They don''t miss. The flaming arrow''s torrent of fire won''t stop until the flying dragon crumbles.


    Wings twitch. Its tail twisted. The body is dented and twisted, and from the mouth that is freed from the slime just before it lands - a scream overflows. The ''Arrow of Fire'' flies into that mouth as well.


    The flaming arrows bite into the wounds created by Rafilia''s arrows and burn the flesh from the inside out. Smoke rises from the flying dragon''s entire body.


    The body of the flying dragon is lifted up by the pressure of the flaming arrows in the ancient language.


    He veered off course to crash into the carriage and fell straight to the foot of the rocky mountain.


    ...... managed to do so.


    It''s still amazing, guys. It''s a cheat character, right?


    ''I see, if we all have them together, Flying Dragon (Wyvern) will be a piece of cake: ......


    The flying dragon is slumped, his body lying on the rocky slope.


    His belly keeps swelling and contracting. It looks like he''s still alive.


    ''Iris. I''m sorry, but you need to talk to me again.


    I gripped Iris''s hand with one hand and the magic sword Leggy with the other and got off the carriage.


    The Delayed Combat Technique (Delay Arts) has already been activated.


    If he released it, thirty strikes would fly out of the sky. If it was the flying dragon right now, it would be a one-hit death.


    ''''It''s ......, but it''s going to be a pain in the ass to leave the dragon''s corpse here.


    If possible, I would say, "I didn''t meet the flying dragon. No, I''d like to call it "No, I was lucky".


    If word got out that we had all these cheat characters, I wouldn''t be able to live comfortably.


    This time, though, we had to do it because the company trip was on the line.


    "I think it''s a wise choice, Lord.


    With a pop, a human-shaped leggy appeared from the magic sword.


    The flying dragon responded to the words of the Tsurupeta miko. You could at least make her promise not to come down to your village again.


    ''''Can''t you do something about that name, Demon Sword? ......


    Iris dismounted from the carriage and puffed out her cheeks in frustration.


    Then, adjusting the chest and hem of her dress, she stretched out her chest and shouted to the flying dragon.


    ''''This is your last warning!¡¡This is Iris-Hafeumea, the priestess of the Sea Dragon Kerkator. And her beloved master and his strongest companions. O foolish flying dragon! Acknowledge your defeat and leave this place!


    ''Guru©¤©¤©¤©¤u. Ga, gaga''


    The limping flying dragon leaned his head back faintly.


    He seemed to understand what Iris was saying.


    ''''You''re a proud dragon clan too, even if you''re a lower class!¡¡What will you do with all your strength in a place like this!¡¡If you are truly powerful, fight not a man or a demi-human, but something greater!


    A true dragon that is a superior lord. The Giant Tribe. A demon king. There are so many things you must stand against. Wielding power against the weakest of the weak in a human village like this won''t change anything. You are nothing more than a tyrant, and you should know it!


    "GAGA-ga?


    Come on, your wings should still work. Flap your wings!¡¡And promise that you will not come to the village anymore. Go. To your fate!¡¡It''s not people you should be fighting for, but your destiny!¡¡Remember the pride of the dragon and stand against the mightier one. That battle will awaken you!


    ...... Iris?


    Iris''s eyes twinkle. She''s flipping up the skirt of her dress, spinning around, and, with a snap, pointing across the sky. I''m in a groove. Oh, by the way, Iris, I remember you also liked middle-aged adventure novels: .......


    ''And my flying dragon!¡¡When you become more powerful, we will meet again, if the yoke of fate permits. At that time, you will show your beloved master Iris your awakening to great power.


    Iris doesn''t stop.


    She shakes her green hair and jumps with her small body. She pumped her fist up towards the flying dragon.


    ''''Iris and the others and each other''s strength. Iris and the others are not meant to kill each other. They should be able to understand each other. No, they could be ''together''!


    Iris and her ''friends'' should not be attacking a caravan in such a human village. Swear to the master of the sea dragon priestess Iris-Hafeumea, flying dragon!¡¡You will never attack a man again. And go, to where your destiny leads you!


    The flying dragon is barking, flapping its tattered wings.


    This guy seems to understand what Iris is talking about perfectly, but.......so what?¡¡Also, Iris''s "friend" sounds like "strong enemy (friend)", but it''s just my imagination, right?


    You know what, Skylark.


    I spoke to the flying dragon.


    The words might not be understood, so I asked Iris to speak the same words.


    ''''Gu?''''


    The flying dragon is staring at me with his golden eyes.


    ''''Dragons are so cool, aren''t they?''''


    "Guga: ............


    I felt the same way when I met the sea dragon Kerkator, but I think that dragons are a noble race that is distinct from other demons. You see, there is the ''Wings of the Heavenly Dragon'' nearby. Dragons are mythical creatures, so everyone respects them and gathers around to catch a glimpse of them. That kind of you, attacking a caravan, is too shameful.


    When I said it, the flying dragon cleared his throat as if he was embarrassed.


    ''It would be easy to kill you, but I want to give you a chance.


    If you promise not to come down to the streets again and not to attack people, I will allow you to leave here.


    Otherwise, my magic sword will cut you in two. If you''re a proud dragon, you should be prepared to do that.


    Which one do you prefer, choose.


    I pointed the cutting edge of the Magic Sword Leggy at the flying dragon.


    ''''Guo............''''


    goblin


    The flying dragon''s throat rumbled.


    Gurgling, gurgling, gurgling


    She lifted her long, skin-burned neck and cleared her throat...


    The flying dragon spat out a gooey, gooey, clot of blood.


    Koron


    When I looked closely, I saw a crystalline body about the size of a clenched fist lying in the blood.


    The color was a transparent orange.


    The form is a perfect sphere.


    It glows beautifully in the morning light.


    ''This is ...... ''Blood Crystal''!¡¡Big brother.


    ''Blood Crystal''?


    It''s also known as the ''Demon Blood Crystal.'' Iris has only seen it in books, but it''s used by demons to make promises, and it''s passed down through the ages: ......


    Blood Crystal.


    A crystalline substance that is spat out by dragons and other high-ranking demons.


    It is said to be a substitute for the Medallion of the Covenant, which is used by humans.


    The stone is given to a demon when it acknowledges the other party as a friend and pledges its promise to the other party.


    Since the stone itself is connected to the demon, destroying the stone will cause massive damage to the demon itself.


    It''s harder to get it than defeating that demon, so if you show it off, it will be envied.''


    "Oooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh!


    The flying dragon that spat out the Blood Crystal flapped its wounded wings and...


    He literally flew towards the mountains as if he was running away.


    ''''I''ll see you again beyond the fates, Flying Dragon (Wyvern).


    ''You don''t have to meet me. I mean, I''ll die if we meet when you''re all gone.


    You''re using your imagination too much, Iris.


    Hiryuu, you''re already on to him.


    What if that guy goes to the Demon King to sell his wares?


    So, this is the Blood Crystal?


    It''s sticky. I''m going to have to wash this somewhere.


    And you guys.


    You''re drenched in sweat from fighting with all your cheat skills, and you''re pretty tired.


    The only ones with any energy are me and Iris. Cecil and Rita are limp, and Rafilia''s arms are plump from firing so many bows at once. Aine is looking at everyone with a worried look, I guess it''s because I can see the fatigue in her body.


    Let''s take a break somewhere before we go to the next town.


    I pulled out a map.


    I think there was a lake a little ways off the road ahead.


    It''s far enough away from town that few people come. I''m told that the lake was made of melt water from the mountains, so the water quality is good. Let''s get there and take a real break.


    Iris, Aine. Come on, Iris, Aine, help me get the others into the carriage.


    Yes, sir." "Yes, sir.


    Aine puts Cecil in the carriage, and me and Iris take Rita and Raphilia in turn.


    ''...... Nagii.''


    What''s up, Rita?


    Did you work hard?


    You worked hard. Good job.


    I''d like to see your head patted down. ......


    Yeah. Good night, Rita.


    rustling, crunching.


    I patted Rita''s head. Rita''s eyes are ticklishly narrowed. But I''m still drenched in sweat and my body is hot. I''ve been using "incomparable singing" throughout the battle. Normally she would be concerned about the smell of her own sweat, but she doesn''t seem to have the time to do that.


    In this battle, we were able to confirm our own fighting ability.


    For now, we can defeat the flying dragon (wyvern) with ease.


    But after that, it''s hard to continue.


    Next time we need to think a bit more about our strategy.


    ''''Yes, the next one is Rafilia.


    Oh. Oh. You can''t touch your arm now. It''s going to sting. ......


    Raphilia''s eyes narrowed impatiently.


    It seems that both arms, which have been drawn too tightly with the bow, are in a state of broken numbness.


    I told you not to do that. It''s just a matter of time. What do you want to do with my body?


    I didn''t touch you. Raphilia, stop squeezing me with your numb arms.


    He even offered to take Raphilia for a ride in his carriage.


    I patted the horses for their hard work and promised to reward them when we reached the lake...


    "Your husband slayed the flying dragon: ...... and the dragon slayer. The dragon slayer. We are the dragon slayer''s riders at last!


    We asked the horses that were up in the air to help us get going.


    Slow down, but not too fast. We don''t want to wake up everyone who is tired.


    This trip is meant to be leisurely, so that''s fine.


    It''s me, Aine, and Iris at the gosholder.


    While talking about "good night" and "flying dragons are huge" and "but they''re second only to my brother in strength"...


    We were making our way towards the rest stop.

 79 Episode 79 "Life Counseling for a Howahow Elf Girl".txt

    We chose a lake on high ground as our resting point.


    The place is a little off the main road and surrounded by forest.


    We spread our bags out there and took a break. We left the carriage a short distance away from the forest and covered it with grass and leaves to avoid detection. The horses are being brought in, unharnessed.


    The lake, which had been formed by melting snow, was about the size of the site of a little shopping mall. The water was clear and the waterfowl floated carefree. It looked like it would be easy to hunt them, but we were too hungry, so we decided to eat first.


    ''I didn''t know this part of the world existed: ......


    I look around as I brush the horses.


    The two horses were free of their harnesses and sniffing comfortably. They ate lunch and drank some water, so they seem to be relaxing now. When I scratched their backs with the brush, they looked at me as if they were comfortable. It''s handy that he can tell you where it is itching.


    Cecil and Rita go to wash up. I can''t see them from here because of the shade of the trees, but they must be by the lake. Aine and Iris are helping with that.


    Rafilia will be staying by my side as my bodyguard and guard.


    Master, I''m going to take care of the horses.


    Okay, Rafilia, you get some rest.


    There''s no sign of a monster in the area.


    There was a wyvern flying around here a few hours ago, so maybe it''s hiding in fear. So I don''t really need an escort.


    It''s unsettling to be resting while your ...... master is working.


    ''It''s my job as the ''life bargainer'' to take care of the horses. Raphilia can just go and talk to me.


    I''m so full I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep if I don''t say anything.


    ''Speaking of which, I had something I wanted to ask Master.


    Rafilia, who was holding the bow next to me, mumbled, as if she had a little idea.


    "What am I?


    But the content was very heavy.


    Raphilia was smiling forlornly, bow in hand, stroking her cherry-colored hair.


    ''Yesterday, you said the white man said, ''Old blooded people.''


    You mean the vision I saw in front of my wing?


    ''Yes. The Master saw it too, didn''t he?


    I nodded.


    Apparently the apparition was talking to Raphilia and Iris as well.


    It was ''Greetings to the old bloods'' to the two of them, though.


    ''But it''s strange. If the elves are ''those of the old blood'', then it''s not surprising that other elves are seeing them. According to the Master''s story, the merchant said, ''Nani-sore'', didn''t he?


    ...... I see, in this world, elves are common.


    To me, the elves are legends and I''m pretty sure they''re ''old blood''.


    To the people of this world, elves are normal demi-humans, right?


    ''Then maybe being with Iris was a trigger.


    Maybe... ......


    Or maybe Raphilia really is a special elf.


    ''This is just a suggestion, Raphilia,''


    I put down my brush and sat down by Raphilia''s side.


    I beckoned to her, and Raphilia sat down next to me, laying down her bow as well.


    She took off her usual ''kawa no yoroi'' and now she''s wearing a light colored dress. Rafilia is sitting next to me, holding her knees and looking vaguely towards the forest, waiting for me to say something.


    Normally, Rafilia is a natural heartwarming person, but today she has her head in her lap with a troubled look on her face.


    I forgot about it because of all the things that have happened, but Rafilia''s memory problem is still unresolved.


    ''You can terminate your master-servant contract with me as soon as possible and go find your own memories, okay?


    ''I don''t intend to live such a boring life,''


    No, it''s your memory!


    It was outright.


    If Rafilia and the apparition were connected, wouldn''t this be a chance to find out about the past?


    ''I do care about who I am. But I''m not going to lose my life right now for that.


    It''s complicated, isn''t it, Rafilia?


    ''I''m having too much fun at the moment. Every day with Master Iris is like a jewelry box. The Master is my master and he is the one who controls me. If you were to ask me to choose between you and the past, I would choose the present without a second thought.


    I don''t mind getting a little lost.


    ''When you''re lost, the good stuff gets snatched up by other people. That''s what I''ve learned in my life so far, Master.


    Raphilia bared her teeth and grinned, haha.


    ''It''s fine. Even if I''m actually a mythical race, even if I''m actually the savior of the world. It''s just that what you said made me feel a little uneasy. I don''t want my past, which I didn''t know, to destroy my present.


    I don''t care if Rafilia is a mythical race, or if she''s the savior of the world - no, not this one.


    ''Mmm. I don''t like the sound of that. Why is that, Master?


    Because ...... hey.


    I can''t imagine Rafilia, the big boobed, chewy elf, saving the world, but I can imagine her running away from the enemy.


    I''m sure you can imagine her running away from her enemies, saying, "Please don''t come here!


    It''s okay. I won''t help such a nasty master even if I wake up.


    ''Okay, but ...... or maybe it''s Raphilia''s fault that Iris'' midlife crisis is getting worse?''


    I''m just tapping into the potential of Mr. Iris.


    Don''t let it bloom, that kind of thing.


    ''So ...... master knows who that ''white girl'' is, right?


    "I think it''s ''The Residual Thoughts of the Tenryu Blancharika'' or something else.


    You''re being very generous!


    There''s too little to go on.


    First of all, the first piece of information.


    That ''white girl'' is not known to the public.


    After hearing about it from the merchant, I asked him lightly at the inn, but he just gave me a weird look.


    The second piece of information was my reaction to Iris.


    It''s been proven in the battle with the flying dragon that other dragons react to Iris''s ''dragon blood''.


    If that was the residual thoughts of a celestial dragon, it could have reacted to Iris.


    And the third piece of information.


    That ''white girl'' could be seen by Cecil. I confirmed this before we left town.


    The name ''Tenryu Blancharika'' was still present in the ancient language.


    That meant that Cecil''s ancestor''s demon tribe knew about ''Tenryu Blancharika''. If they didn''t know about it, there wouldn''t be any ancient language names left. Because of this relationship, Cecil may have seen the ''white girl'' as well.


    There''s no way to answer that, but that''s why.


    By the way, what''s the ''other'' part, Master?


    ''Mysterious Wizard,'' ''Mysterious Creatures,'' ''Mysterious Demons,'' ''Visitors,'' ''Earthbound Spirits,'' ''Natural Phenomena,'' ''Actually Our Hallucinations,'' ''Actually We''re Already Dead and Conversely, We''re Ghosts,'' ''Souls of the People Fighting at the Stone Monument of the Sights,'' ''Actually All the People in Town Are Hallucinations and Only That Girl Is Real,'' ''Actually The Devil King''s Messenger,'' ''Actually This The whole world is a hallucination, and that girl is seeing a dream." "Actually...


    It''s no good, master. The amount of information is enough to make my head spin.


    No, you don''t want to be lying around with your head in your hands, do you?


    Ugh. I was hoping the Master would be able to make my fears go away: ......


    Are you still worried about it?


    It''s just a little bit. I get the feeling that "Now Rafilia" is worried about "Once upon a time Rafilia" and is worried about "Mirai Rafilia.


    You mean you''re afraid that your past self will change your present self?


    ''It''s common in stories and such for a beautiful girl to suddenly regain her memory and forget what happened while she was losing it.


    Don''t call yourself a pretty girl. It''s not a mistake, though.


    If you sit quietly, Rafilia is a girl so beautiful, flirtatious, and full of serene beauty that everyone around you can''t help but admire her. Her pink hair is blowing in the wind, and her knees and legs are thin, making her look like a portrait in a museum.


    It certainly seems to make sense when people say that Rafilia is a special elf. I''m a middle-aged poemer, though.


    But I can understand why you''re worried, since you don''t have a memory.


    ''''Memories aren''t something your cheat skills can do anything about, you know.


    With the ability to rebuild your powers.


    The skill of returning the memory to the person


    I''m sure it''s not impossible to make such a thing, but it''s scary when you actually try it and it fails.


    It''s too late to get rid of Rafilia''s memories.


    Well, I suppose you''ll have to do what you want, Master.


    When we get settled in the villa, I''ll make you a membership card, not a work ID, but a party ID.


    Your membership card, sir?


    Like this.


    There was a branch embers left in the kiln where I made lunch.


    I drew a line in the soil with the burnt side.


    I couldn''t do it at 1/1 scale, so I had to make it 10 times larger.


    ...... I''m going to try to make something like this.


    Is this what ''Partee''s Menbershop'' is all about?


    The lines are pretty skewed, but the one I wrote is like this.


    Raphilia-Grace.


    Race: Elves


    Role: Logistical cheat character


    I hereby certify that you are a member of my party.


    SOUMA-NAGI


    ''This is the kind of thing that will help ''Mirai Raphilia'' remember who we are when she doesn''t know who we are, right?¡¡It''s like a stray card.


    I''ll make one for myself one of these days.


    Whenever you feel uneasy about ''Once upon a time Rafilia'', you can look at this. At least ''Now Rafilia'' is one of us. At least ''Now Rafilia'' is one of us, so at least ''Now Rafilia'' is one of us, so it''s up to ''Mirai Rafilia'' to decide after remembering that.


    ...... master.


    "And while you''re at it, I''ll give you a skill as well. You can use it when ''Ago Rafilia'' gives ''Now Rafilia'' trouble.


    The one I made with Aine''s "Dynamic Observation Lv 1" was left over.


    Since it''s worth the trouble, I''ll give this one to Rafilia to try out.


    With Rafilia''s ingenuity, I''m sure she''ll come up with some crazy uses for it.


    Besides, I was thinking of having Rafilia develop some sort of survival skills. Anyway, it''s dangerous, so just in case something goes wrong.


    "Instrumental Degradation (Material Damage Damage) Lv 1


    Skill to soften the "value and effect" of an "item".


    ...... What kind of skills are you talking about?


    We can temporarily weaken the effect of the tool.


    I took out the knife I used for lunch. I gripped the handle with my right hand and activated the "instrumental degradation". And therefore, I put the cutting edge on my left forefinger and smoothed it out


    There you are!¡¡......, what''s that?


    Huh?


    caress


    The cooking knife Aine is always sharpening is just pushing my finger. It doesn''t sting.


    The ''vessel degradation'' can temporarily weaken the sharpness of a sword or something like that. Maybe if you use it for a kettle, it makes it harder to boil water, and if you use it for a dustpan, you can back it up to the ...... end of the room and not get any garbage in it.


    ''I don''t know what good it will do, but it''s amazing, Master!


    After receiving the skill crystal from me, Rafilia unbuttoned the collar of her clothes ...... and turned around in a hurry. With her back to me, she installed the skill.


    Then, I grabbed the arrow I placed on the ground.


    ''Then I''m going to try it too. Stab the arrow into your index finger and activate ''degradation of property''...!


    Not in that order!


    Pshaw, blood came out of Raphilia''s fingers.


    ''What are you going to do with it after you stab it and then activate your skills!


    I could confiscate .......


    Well, you''re back. It''s a good idea. It''s a skill that was given to me, so I''ll use it to help you master ......, master what?


    ......?


    I found myself wiping Raphilia''s fingers in my mouth.


    Normally I would disinfect it with alcohol, but right now it''s in my luggage. This is faster than taking it out.


    ''Yes, the disinfection is done. "Okay, disinfected, wrap it up in a clean cloth.


    "Well, well, well, Master ......


    You might want to wash it with clean water later.


    Yes. I won''t wash this finger for the rest of my life.


    No, let''s get you cleaned up.


    We are grateful for the mercy of the ...... master.


    Suddenly, Raphilia dropped to her knees in front of me.


    This Raphilia-Grace ...... is once again pledging allegiance to the Master. Whatever ''Once upon a time Raphilia'' was, ''Now Raphilia'' is the slave of the Master. I will serve my master with all of my memories of only five years and all of my mind and body.


    It''s not much, but...


    ''No. It''s not true.


    But Raphilia shook her head, buzzing.


    ''The Master is a wonderful man.


    ...... I''m not so sure.


    You always tell me what''s important to me and give me what I want. He''s the best master in the world!


    That''s too much of a compliment.


    ''No, it''s not. He''s not a vessel for ordinary people!¡¡You are indeed a man who is prepared to flay all the slaves on this trip!


    Raphilia: "Raphilia: ............


    I grabbed Rafilia''s shoulder with a shudder.


    ...... Would you like to hear more about it?


    ''Ha, yes. This Raphilia-Grace!¡¡I''ll tell you everything I know!¡¡They are gone! My eyes are getting scary. Ah. Don''t stare at them like they''re your master''s eyes. If you order ...... now, Master ......, Rafilia will be ruined... ...you''re done.


    Stop sitting on your chest and tell me what''s going on. Raphilia.

 80 Episode 80 "Nagi and Cecils" Small Promise "".txt

    Sorry, that wasn''t clear.


    ...... I guess I still don''t know the rules of this world too well.


    I see.


    "You''re not required to stay the night.


    "You may do as you please.


    "I''ll be free to enjoy it too. Let everyone else feel free to do what they want.


    And I''m going to ask for the night service, right?


    I''m going to ask for your services at night, isn''t it? That''s amazing.


    I thought everyone''s attitude was strange. ......


    I said ''bureikou'' because the idea of a holiday might be hard for everyone in this world to understand, and ''you don''t have to refrain from the night'' means that everyone might not be able to do it freely because of the master-servant contract, so let''s give them the night off first and then extend the time. When I said "you can behave as you wish", I meant to specifically explain that you can do whatever you want ...... - and when I said "I''ll have fun too", I meant that people might not feel comfortable if I didn''t take a day off - so that''s what I meant... ........................ I''m really sorry.


    As I explain, everyone''s faces get redder and redder.


    The only person who is calm is Aine.


    Aine held the chest of her maid''s uniform and said, "I know. It''s okay, I know. I understand because I''m a big sister ......" she mumbles. That''s the big sister of the party.


    Iris has a distracted look on her face. She''s the littlest one, you know. I think I made her nervous.


    Rita has a bright red face, twitches her beast ears and tail, and says, "Well, well, I knew it was coming!¡¡There''s no way Nagi would do that, right? I''m proud of him. But I can tell by the way his tail and ears are moving that I was wrong. I''ll give Rita a proper explanation later.


    Besides, it''s funny how Rafilia and Rita seem to be spreading their chests together. You were totally wrong about that, too.


    And by the way, Leggy, you need to stop flopping around on my lap. ''What is this? Don''t take away my pleasure, Mr. ©¤©¤©¤©¤," because if I really wanted to crawl in the night, I wouldn''t expect you to be there. There''s never going to be a special seat to observe or anything like that.


    And ...... Cecil is sitting flat on the ground with a complicated look on his face.


    ...... Because in Cecil''s case, it''s a ''subconscious wish'' thing. I''d better follow up on that as soon as possible.


    ''Cecil, come over here for a minute.''


    "...... Oh. Yes, sir. Mr. Nagi.


    I tell everyone to wait for me and take Cecil behind the trees.


    It''s my fault that he''s misunderstood me.


    I have to tell them. As a master.


    "Were you expecting me to come to Cecil''s place in the middle of the night to do that ...... thing?


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Near the lake. In the shade of a tree.


    I asked, and Cecil shook his thin body and turned redder than ever. She cupped her cherry red lips with her hands and then.


    Faintly, she nodded her head.


    I knew it.


    I should have expected this. I''m still naive, too.


    Well, I knew that Cecil wanted to preserve the blood of the demon race in the future.


    No, that was just an excuse. I was hoping to repay you, Nagi, for your kindness.


    Repayment?


    It''s in the teachings of the demon tribe. We can be happy just by being with someone whose soul resonates with us, so we should give back to the person who gives us that happiness in return.


    Cecil looked embarrassed and said, teasing his fingers.


    Nagi has always made me happy. It is because of her that I am able to enjoy my life with Rita and the others. But all I can give her is my body, my heart and my soul. So I wanted to take this opportunity to serve Nagi-sama. ......


    You don''t have to worry about it so much.


    I''ve always had Cecil''s help, too.


    In fact, I''m a newbie to this world, so I need Cecil and the others to help me survive.


    If it weren''t for Cecil''s knowledge, I wouldn''t have been able to get Rita to join me, nor would I have been able to get Reggie from the dungeon.


    So, it''s like we''re both living with each other.


    I''m the one who made everyone a cheat character, but that''s another story.


    But I get it, Cecil. Thanks.


    By the way, Nagi, ...... how do you know about ''My Dream''?


    ...... I''m rather surprised you didn''t think I''d notice.


    The other day, when we did the mind linkage, it was leaked out.


    Also, when I gave you "orders" in the House of Monsters, you told me a lot about Cecil''s wishes. This is a secret between me and Rita, but as a master, I remember it well.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. That''s why you''re in good hands.


    Heh.


    Cecil smiled ticklishly as he stroked his silver hair.


    Cecil was the last of the demon race.


    Therefore, the only way for the demon race to have blood in the future is for Cecil to leave behind a child. As long as Cecil has no intention of leaving me, I have to take on half of that role. It''s a big responsibility, but I know that I''m making Cecil a slave, so I''m thinking about that.


    I said before that I would help Cecil start a family.


    But I''m sorry Cecil, but I want you to wait on that kind of thing until you have a little more stability in your life.


    Stable life?


    ''Yes. Specifically, until I can put away 1,000 arsha in savings or stabilize my average monthly income at around 1,500 arsha.


    ...... Yes?


    Cecil nodded his head.


    I guess I need to explain this part.


    ''I''ve done a lot of research, and it seems that in this world, a family of six - because Reggie doesn''t eat - needs roughly 800 arsha to live for a month.


    In our case, we don''t need to pay rent, so we have a bit more room, but the basic line is set there. In this world, a year is 12 months, so multiply that by 12 and you get 9,600 arsha - about 10,000 arsha.


    With that much, you can live for a year no matter what happens.


    Even if I can''t work due to injury or illness, I should be able to survive for a while.


    I''d like to double that amount to 20,000 arsha, but that''s a long way off, and setting a goal too far away makes me feel depressed, so I''ll settle for 10,000 arsha. I think that''s enough to consider my life stable.


    So we''ll think about having a baby after that.


    ''What, what?¡¡Um, Lady Nagi?


    And ...... our ultimate goal is to create a ''skill that allows you to live without working'', but if you do nothing but play around, people will get suspicious of you. That''s why we need to work as camouflage.


    I can do well as an adventurer for now, but I would like to think about doing business in case of an emergency. This trip is also about gathering that information.


    Plus, I need to make sure I have another place to stay in case I get kicked out of Ilgafa. I''m a visitor from another world, Cecil is a demon, Rita, Aine, Iris and Rafilia all have their own circumstances to deal with. When something happens and we have to leave town, it''s hard to have a child and not have a place to live tomorrow, isn''t it?


    In terms of getting away, this trip is meant to be a vacation for all of us, but it''s also meant to be a way to gather information about our future lives. I''m going to be free too, so that''s what I''m going to do.


    ............ Nagi ...... you ...... amazing.


    Cecil is looking at me with his mouth open, gaping.


    Oh, shoot. I''ve said too much.


    I''ve been disappointed, as expected. I''m getting ahead of myself.


    ...... Nagi-sama. You''ve been thinking that much about ...... us, haven''t you?


    With a plop, tears spilled from Cecil''s eyes.


    Huh?


    ''Glad you''re here ....... Nagi-sama is .......


    Geez, Cecil hugs me.


    I think she understands.


    But ...... I''ll work hard too, so Nagi-sama isn''t the only one who doesn''t have to think about that.¡¡Stability in life doesn''t have to be such a big deal: ......


    I''m obsessed. I''m obsessed.


    Why?


    I can''t have my own children working in the black.


    ...... I''ve been trying not to remind myself of the world over there.


    ''My family threw me out and I was working black jobs to make ends meet and I didn''t want my kids to do the same thing. Thanks to Leticia, I''ve got a place to live, but I still don''t have enough ...... to raise my kids. I need a little more room. Or maybe it''s just that I want peace of mind.


    So for now, my priority is to stabilize my life. It may take some time to create the skills to live without working, so my current goal is to save 10,000 arsha.


    I still don''t want to remember them too much.


    It''s not that I hate my parents, or that I have a grudge against them. As a result, I was able to come to this world and meet Cecil and the others thanks to them.


    But is it a traumatic experience? You can''t blame me for this, can you?


    And I definitely don''t want to put my own children through the same thing.


    I''m just finding out there are black jobs in this world, you know. We have slave contracts.


    I have a chill in my heart if I have a child and his life is ruined and he is forced to work a black job.


    If that happened, I would have to use the "skill structure" to rebuild my ability.


    The skill to destroy the world, except for your wife and children.


    I have a feeling they''re going to make it up as they go along. Oh, God.


    That''s all I''m going to say about it. I''m sorry that I misled you. And I know exactly what Cecil''s dream was.


    Yes, Mr. Nagi!


    After squeezing my body once more, Cecil nodded his head.


    Then he was close, looking up at me.


    Ehehe. I''ve been booked.


    Rubbing, Cecil rubs his head against my chest.


    I feel like I''m going too fast, but okay.


    The master can''t keep everyone anxious for a long time.


    It''s hard to be calm when you''re worried about your future.


    Then let''s get back to the others. Cecil.


    ''Yes ...... but before I do, can I just say one word: ......?''


    Fluffy, Cecil let go of my body.


    In front of my eyes, she stretched out her tiny body to the fullest and then...


    Nagi. I am not going anywhere.


    With a serious face, Cecil said.


    ''I will be with you forever, for the rest of my life, until Nagi-sama says, ''I don''t want Cecil. Cecil-Farot''s ''best'' is Nagi-sama, even if my heart stops and my life is gone - no, even if I am reborn in the next life. Please remember that much.


    ............ Does Cecil have a hobby of taking ''critical hits'' on his master?


    I''m not sure, but I have.


    Then Cecil put his hand on my chest.


    I always feel thrilled, happy and fluffy when I talk to Nagi-sama. I want you to feel the same ...... feeling, if only for a moment. ......


    ...... Speaking of which, though,


    Yes, Mr. Nagy.


    ''I have one sentence I''d like to add to that ''until life is stable'' thing you mentioned earlier.


    What is this?


    "''Except in the case of a breakdown of my rational mind.


    ''''........................!!!''''


    Cecil''s face turned bright red, as if you could almost hear a boshu.


    The stability of life is the top priority, but there are things that reason alone can''t help. I''m sure you''ll be able to get a critical hit from time to time from Cecil.


    Please, let''s at least be prepared for that. I''m sure.


    "............ Nagi-sama.


    Yes.


    ........................... ...I''m the only one who''s happy, Mr. Faulkner.


    Cecil sits down with a smile on his face.


    When I come back, can I tell you all what you said?


    And he was all red-faced and...


    Rita and Aine have always taken good care of me.


    I love Rafilia and Iris.


    I know that Nagi-sama treasures everyone.


    Therefore, the words ''When Risei decides to go to the conference...'' are not only for me, but also for you ......, right?¡¡Mr. Nagi?


    ©¤ - said Cecil, in a small, pinching voice.


    Yeah ............ sure.


    Okay. Good. It''s okay if I tell everyone.


    Yes, sir. Yes, master!


    Then I pulled away from Cecil''s hand, which had turned bright red, and went back to them to talk to them, but...


    Huh?


    If you think about it, this isn''t much of a change in the situation from the "bureaikou" that everyone misunderstood: ......?


    So we rested for a bit longer.


    We left the lake in the early afternoon.


    Cecil, who sat alongside me on the carriage''s gosholder''s platform, still had a red face with one hand holding the reins with one hand and one hand holding his cheek, but - the horses went on their own, so there was no problem. The carriage proceeded smoothly along the city road and came to the junction between the recreational area and the magical experimental city.


    ''''Oh, the carriage is here!''''


    ''''You didn''t meet the flying dragon!¡¡Did you beat him?


    A number of carriages had gathered around the junction. They all seemed to have stopped to watch out for the flying dragon.


    ''''Earlier, when we were approaching the rocky mountains, I saw it flying towards the mountainous region,''''


    This is a surprise. We left town early in the morning.


    I didn''t know there was a flying dragon!


    It''s amazing, isn''t it, Goshujin-san?


    I thought I had a good slave, but I thought I could handle it.


    It''s a good thing you''re not a victim, Goshujin-san.


    Anyway, if we''re going to go on, we''d better be wary.


    I love you, Mr. Goshujin.


    Me and Cecil pretended to be frightened and huddled over each other''s shoulders and told him the lines we had prepared.


    I ad-libbed the last one.


    ''Oh, yeah. No, thanks for the tip. We''ll be sending out some reconnaissance.


    At the fork, people who looked like soldiers had also gathered.


    They were dressed in white armor with a celestial dragon like emblem.


    The ''Magical Experimental City'' to which we belong is currently in turmoil as well, so our response has been delayed.


    A mess, sir?


    ''''Oh, I heard that the gates of the Valley of the Mist have opened for the first time in a long time. So we are currently preparing to investigate.


    One of the regulars tells us.


    "Foggy Valley, sir?


    It''s an old ruin. It was only recently discovered. Not many details are known about it. There is too much mist to investigate, which makes it impossible to see what is going on.


    "Heh. ......


    It is indeed a different world. I didn''t know there were such ruins.


    Ruins that haven''t been stolen are very romantic, aren''t they?


    Well, such ruins should be quite dangerous, so it''s none of our business.


    ''It''s not too dangerous. A newlywed couple who wandered into the ruins once stepped in and came back unharmed.


    I see.


    So that means I can enter it if I''m chosen.


    Apparently, you don''t have to be a chosen one to enter. It is said that the fog is a test of trust. Conversely, if those who don''t trust each other enter the fog, they will fight each other. But they cannot step in alone.


    ...... I see.


    But we''re on vacation.


    Besides, I don''t know if adventurers should carelessly step into those ruins. I''m not even sure there''s any money in it.


    The newlyweds who wandered in got a piece of jewelry. It was worth tens of thousands of arsha in all. ''I heard there are other things like that in the ruins. No, that''s an enviable story: ......


    ........................


    bite (in the face of)


    I looked to the side as he pulled my sleeve back and saw Cecil looking at me with a twinkle in his eye.


    ''Good night. ''It''s a ''blurayko''. I''m free to do what I want, right?


    I''d better check it out before I go.


    I turned to the soldier.


    ''You don''t know what the ruins are, do you?''


    ''Oh, they say that those who enter have a dim memory of the intervening years. But they all say the same thing. It''s just that...


    "I have seen the shadow of the dragon...


    As if talking in private, the regular soldier said.


    Another carriage came from the recreation area, and the regular soldier waved us away and left.


    The Shadow of the Heavenly Dragon ......?


    ''''The ruins of the Heavenly Dragon that tests people, or is it ......?''''


    If that girl who called Cecil, Iris, and Raphilia ''old blood'' was really related to the Heavenly Dragon, she would be welcome to enter the ruins. But I guess I''m not sure. The degree of danger©¤©¤ merit©¤©¤when you multiply the reward by the scale....


    I knew there wasn''t too much information about it. It would be good if there was a quest for the guild, though.


    I don''t want to go into the ruins of an unknown entity.


    "''Foggy Valley'' is the site of the rituals of the old bloods.


    A voice came from behind the Gosha-dai.


    ''''©¤©¤If it is in this place, it is the territory of the Heavenly Dragon. If it was sealed after death, then it''s possible that there was a problem with some ritual. Either they couldn''t adjust it or they needed help, but either way, I think Master, Iris-sama and Cecil-sama would be in less danger.


    ...... Raphilia?


    .................. Oh?


    Rafilia, who was peeking out of the carriage, opened her mouth.


    "I said something strange, didn''t I?


    A passage from the ...... story?


    ''Yes ...... no, oh no?¡¡How do I know about this?


    No, I thought.


    Because Rafilia, who was talking about "Foggy Valley", had a different, completely expressionless face.


    ''Look, Rafilia - I want you to listen to Cecil, too.


    Yes, Master? Nagi-sama.


    Is there anything in this world where touching a relic or an artifact can bring back sealed memories?


    In the original world, there was ...... at least in the game.


    I''ve also heard of people with amnesia regaining their memories when they see something related to the past.


    I think there is .......


    It was Cecil who answered my question.


    ''''It''s the same as the ''resonance'' of the demon race. There must be a time when a relic or magic item resonates with a person and brings back the memory of the lore. It''s a little different, but it''s as if Nagi-sama has awakened the memory of the ancient language from within me.


    I see.


    Is it "Heavenly Dragon Wings" or "White Girl" or "Information about the Ruins" - or is it something else?


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    ...... Then I''m ......


    Raphilia, you look surprised.


    It''s only been a couple of days since we set out on our journey, but there''s a lot going on.


    ...... Do you really think I could be a legendary hero with a connection to something ancient?


    Well, let''s get on down to the health resort and have some dinner.


    I pointed the carriage south.


    ''Oh, it''s terrible, Master!¡¡Okay, that''s okay. The information about the Valley of the Mist is coming back from inside me, but I won''t tell you. It''s an important site!¡¡Are you sure?¡¡...... Are you sure you want to do this?¡¡.................. Please, please listen to me, please ...................


    Oh, do you want to know, Mr. Iris? It''s all very well, isn''t it? The Valley of Fog is a place where those who have the Old Blood seal up important things.


    We head down the street to the retreat, listening to Rafilia''s voice as she speaks so that I can hear her too.


    I don''t really care who Rafilia is, and even if her memories return, she doesn''t seem to change, so that''s fine.


    ...... Just if the ruins are involved in Raphilia''s memories.


    You might want to explore it, just in case.

 81 Episode 81 "The Valley of the Fog and the New Awakening of Cheat Skills".txt

    "Foggy Valley


    The ruins were discovered a few years ago in the middle of the "Recreation Area Mishlila" and the "Magical Experimental City".


    It is located in the mountains and is usually closed by a rock wall, but it is said that it opens at regular intervals.


    The inside of the valley is shrouded in a deep fog, so it''s impossible to tell what kind of structure it is. However, it is said that there are several narrow paths branching off through the mountains.


    The fog has a dazzling effect on the senses.


    So far, dozens of adventurers have gone there to explore, but all of them have been confused by the fog and fought with each other, and then escaped. Since everyone has parted ways with each other since then, it is also called "The Valley of the Breakup" or "The Valley of the I won''t play with you anymore".


    A newlywed couple who wandered in during a harvesting quest (they''ve been neighbors since they were born and have been friends since childhood. They have kept their promise to marry since they were three years old, and people have been telling them to get married for years.


    Then they went to King''s Landing to get a new house, but their whereabouts are not known. ......


    with a bang


    I closed the document.


    This is the adventurer''s guild of ''Recreational Area Michelinella''.


    Aine, Rita and I had asked the guild to show us the information on "Valley of the Mist".


    The "Commoners'' Guild" in Metekal and this guild have a close relationship, and Aine''s grandfather used to keep in touch with the guild here. Because of that, adventurers who are registered in the "Commoners'' Guild" are able to receive quests as guests.


    By the way, Cecil, Iris, and Rafilia, as usual, go to the merchant who has an acquaintance with the Ilgafa lord''s family to report on their safe journey.


    ''''Thank you,''''


    I handed the material back to the guild lady.


    ''''So, are there any quests that currently involve ''Foggy Valley''?''''


    Not really.


    The guild''s receptionist said.


    ''''In the first place, no one wants to investigate the ''Valley of the Mist''.


    Why?


    Because the fog that fills the valley is a test of our trust in each other.


    The guild''s sister explained.


    ''It''s said that when you enter that place, the companions accompanying you appear to take on the form of demons or increase in number. Sometimes they attack you, and sometimes they shout abuse at you.


    We don''t know until the end of the day whether it''s the person himself or the illusion. So it''s just that they''ll get into a fight in the valley, and even after they leave there, they''ll have a bad aftertaste,


    You mean you''re okay with people being really close to each other?


    In the end, adventurers are just people blinded by greed.¡¡Those are the people who are making the party. They can''t believe in each other with all their hearts, can they?


    ''That''s not a line from the guild.


    ''You''re from the guild so you can say that, right?¡¡I''ve been in this business for 10 years. I''ve seen people start a name-calling contest just as soon as someone leaves their seat, or fight over quest rewards, or complain about the person who finally accepted the job after pushing each other to be the leader, and then destroy their gut and nerves.


    I don''t want you to register with this guild.


    ''''Well, I think it''s fine to go investigate voluntarily. That place isn''t someone''s territory, nor is it off-limits. Though I think the sooner we get there, the better.


    With that, the guild man concluded his story.


    ''I don''t mind going to investigate. ''Nagi,''


    Rita said next to me.


    After we left the guild, we came to the market to buy ingredients for dinner.


    Right behind me, Aine, clutching her purse, was looking at the stalls with a serious look on her face.


    It''s warmer and less humid in Mishlila than in Irgafwa, so it''s easier to stay there. There are beautiful sandy beaches to the south, mountains to the east and cool breezes at night. There are hot springs all over the place.


    It''s a great place for a vacation ...... but it''s a tourist destination, so it''s expensive.


    That seems to bother Aine, who is in charge of the party''s purse.


    ''I thought Rita was against the survey.


    Why?


    I thought you didn''t like it when your senses didn''t work.


    ''What?¡¡Because it''s all about trust, right?¡¡You can''t afford it?


    Rita squeezed my hand.


    We would never attack our master. I''m sure Nagi would understand if you were to be cut down. I would never regret being with you.


    You should have thought about our state of mind when you cut him down.


    Anyway, if you''re going, I''ll take you with me. Okay?


    Then Rita turned to the side, looking embarrassed.


    Rita''s opinion was, "I agree with the investigation. If you''re going, take me with you.


    I''ve been thinking about countermeasures for the ''fog that misleads each other'' before we came here.


    We should be able to use our skills to do that. I''m sure they won''t be able to cut up Rita or...


    "Come to think of it, Rafilia''s knowledge of the ''Valley of Mist'' also matches that of the guild.


    She knew more about it than you did.


    I''ll have a better vantage point over the other party.


    If I can help you find your way back to him, I''m going.


    Rita puffed out her chest.


    ''It''s the same as with Cecil. The same as with Cecil-chan, I am afraid of not knowing who I am. That anxiety can cause you to make important choices that are wrong.


    It was Nagi who helped Cecil-chan get rid of her fears, and it was Nagi who made her realize what was important to me.


    I''m sure Nagi has that kind of power.


    It''s all over your head, man.


    It''s different from the time of Cecil. Rafilia doesn''t have any memories in the first place, so even the ''orders'' of her master can''t draw them out. So, we can only go through the places that might actually give us a hint.


    ''You know, Nagi. Master.


    But Rita laughed and hugged my hand.


    ''''Even if it''s your master, I won''t allow you to make fun of my precious master.


    What a paradox: .......


    ''Anyway, I want to help Raphilia. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be fair. It would feel like cheating if I got ahead of you ...... while the other kids were hesitant. So ......


    "Preceding?


    It''s nothing. It''s a story about a girl''s humanity!


    Waving her tails, Rita fell on her face.


    The demons in "Fog Valley" are not that powerful. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    Our goal is to find something to do with Rafilia''s memories, not to completely capture the ruins. It would be best if we could find something to make money, but that''s not a guarantee. Anyway, we should be able to go with safety first.


    ''''©¤©¤The point is, it wouldn''t be neat to just leave it alone, would it?


    I don''t know if that ''white girl'' was Tenryu''s residual thoughts or something else, but she was a pain in the ass.


    If it wasn''t for that, I would have calmed down and would have been on vacation by now.


    ''''If I were to go, I''d have to take a few days off. By then, Raphilia''s ''bad luck sweep'' will have recovered. I want to make sure everyone''s strength is restored as well.


    I also want to see everyone in their swimsuits.


    It''s said that the Ilgafa family''s villa is near the sea.


    Speaking of which, Aine, are you done shopping?


    The fish over here is 2 arsha for 6 fish. It''s a half-arsha more expensive over there, but it''s 20% more than the market price of Irghaffa...... Naya''s nutrition and budget. Saving money for a stable life ...... is difficult.


    It wasn''t going to end.


    ''Huh?¡¡Hey, I haven''t finished shopping yet. Why are you taking your stall away?


    rattle


    Before we could watch, a cart with a load of fish retreated to the end of the street.


    Shoppers and passersby also look closely. Everyone begins to move as if they are avoiding something.


    The direction everyone is looking at - soldiers come from the end of the street.


    They all wear red armor. They''re the town guards.


    "I''m sorry, man, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, all right? We need to get a cart.


    We''re not doing this because we want to either.


    You have to understand. It''s my job. Please understand.


    Please. Don''t be a jerk to my family. Make sure you sell stuff right: ......


    With their chests outstretched and spears held aloft - but murmuring apologetically in a whisper, the guards waved their spears and began to make a sweep. With a sad face.


    What is this?


    You there!¡¡Can''t you see I said stay back!¡¡I''m sorry about .............


    Oh, yes.


    ''His Royal Highness Clavis is coming through. It''s our job. It''s our job to clear the way ...... or our bosses ...... to the black wise man ...... no no.


    He looked soooo tired.


    I used to see this kind of face at my part-time job in the ...... original world.


    ''There''s a prince in there.''


    As we stepped back to the edge of the road, a stall-keeper told us, "In seven days, His Majesty the Eighth Prince will go to investigate the Misty Valley.


    Seven days later, His Majesty''s Eighth Prince will be on his way to investigate the Valley of the Mist. It''s a commemorative parade.


    ...... Do the nobles of this world have a tradition of parading before their adventures?¡¡Or else you''ll die?


    The ''Valley of the Mist'' is a place that people don''t come near. If the prince doesn''t let everyone know like this, they won''t be able to tell that he''s working hard.


    ...... I see.


    ''And, in case you''re wondering, the Valley of the Mist is open. I suppose it''s meant to be a nail in the coffin for the adventurers.


    You don''t want to get anywhere near the prince''s office when he''s investigating you, do you?


    I don''t like it, Mr. Traveler. I wouldn''t be able to say that even if I wanted to.


    Of course.


    Not at all.


    Saying that, the lady at the stall rubbed her big, fat belly and gave me a tiny piece of fruit.


    His Majesty''s eighth prince, His Royal Highness Kravis, huh?


    He''s probably the last person I want to be associated with in this world. Yeah.


    There were people lined up on either side of the road before I knew it. If you blend in with them, you''ll be invisible.


    Let''s take a look at the face of His Majesty''s child.


    We heard the sound of a flute.


    Me, Rita and Aine bowed our heads so we wouldn''t be seen from the street.


    A group of guards with spears walked down the main street of the town.


    They still looked apologetic and turned away from the people, but with brave steps.


    Advancing behind the soldiers is a six-horse carriage without a roof.


    On top of it was a boy in white and silver armor.


    His hair was a light purple color. His body was not large. In fact, he is rather slender, I would say. His expression was calm, and he waved to the passersby.


    I''m sure that''s the 8th prince of this country, His Royal Highness Prince Kravis.


    ...... A magnificent figure, isn''t it?


    At any rate, I spoke to the elderly man on hand.


    "Mm. Although she is a mistress, she is a member of His Majesty''s bloodline.


    The old man stroked his beard and seemed to be very good at it.


    It is said that he is skilled in the art of swordsmanship and divine power, and has earned the rank of a holy warrior. He may not succeed to the throne because he has an older brother, but as a general he will serve to protect the country.


    Where are the girls around you?


    On top of the carriage is a prince, a girl with a spear, and a girl in a robe.


    One is a warrior and one is a wizard, I guess.


    They are both snuggled up on either side of the prince. They''re waving at the people around them. But then they put their hands to their ears, as if to check the crowd''s reaction, and then wave again. Like an idol.


    "These are the ladies of the nobility who attend His Highness'' party.


    A noblewoman at a party?


    ''It seems that he is a potential fianc¨¦e. I suppose the intention is that if you love the prince, you won''t fall for the mist''s deceptions?


    On the contrary, I think it''s going to be a shura.


    I''m not sure if it''s ...... that you are the Countess of the Countess and the Viscountess.¡¡I understand that the Countess unites the guilds of Metecar.


    Could this Earl be exploring the magic sword in the dungeon right now?


    What? You knew?


    ...... You''re the child of Count Rigilta, the noble guild of Metecal, or .......


    That''s twice as many reasons to stay away from me.


    The prince is waving at the top of the carriage, waving his hands incessantly. I''ve never seen a prince before, but he had a smile on his face, like he was sticking it on. I wonder if royalty is like that. It''s hard work. You can''t skip out on public events and stuff like that .......


    On top of the carriage is the prince, the noble girls and ...... the rest of the carriage.


    "............ that''s ............


    Behind the prince was a boy in a jet black robe.


    He''s wearing a black hat. Maybe that''s why I can''t see his face clearly.


    All I can see is the black hair sticking out of the hat and the black eyes. I''ve probably never seen him before.


    But he does have a smartphone.


    To be precise, he''s playing with something that looks like a smartphone in his hand. I don''t know if it''s a real smartphone or a magic item in this world.


    I think it''s ...... "The Visitor".


    Possibly. If he''s a prince, I wouldn''t be surprised if he has a cheat character escort. ......


    The parade proceeded slowly and passed us by.


    ''''Speaking of which, old man. What is that prince''s name?


    "This is Mr. Kravis-League Nadal,


    The old man''s answer was short.


    I''d never heard the name of the king''s family before.


    We''re home.


    I''ll be at the market, I''ll be at the door of the house.


    I have a request. Master.


    I saw Raphilia on her knees in the doorway.


    ''Please allow me to go free for the rest of the day ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Yeah. That pretty much sums it up.


    "Rafilia''s going on a quest for the Valley of the Mists. I want to know the reason for the trapped memory. But as a slave, she cannot act on her own without my permission. So, you want my permission, right?


    ............ my thoughts are moot in front of the master.


    In her kneeling position, Raphilia only looked up.


    ''''But, Rafilia. Didn''t you say before, ''I''m not going to search for my memories because the present is important''?


    Yes, but ............ one thing we had a problem with.


    Problem?


    I''ve been afraid to approach the Master ever since.


    .................. Yes?


    Raphilia looks at me seriously.


    I haven''t seen this look on her face since she paid me for my bad luck. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make this kind of face.


    ''''Since the master said something like ...... ''blame it on blame'', I thought, "Well, what if I inadvertently lose control of it?


    Didn''t you say it was a misunderstanding?


    But I''m his slave. I''ve decided to give my body and soul to him.


    That thought and the thought of what to do if my past is wrong, that''s why I''m afraid of .......


    In order to give everything to the master, I want to know that I don''t have a rut in my past!


    With a shake of her pink hair, Rafilia announced once and for all: "I''ll give up if I can''t find a clue in this ''Valley of the Mist''.


    If I don''t find a clue to my memories in this Valley of the Mist, I will give up. I will put aside my fears and serve my master for the rest of my life. So, please allow me to go free for now. I won''t cause you any trouble, please ...... master.


    Yeah, okay.


    I said.


    ''Well, I''ll just say that Rafilia asked me for a quest this time.


    "............ you are?


    Since I''m on vacation, I''ll make participation optional.


    Rita has already announced her participation, so it''s confirmed. Iris should come since she has Rafilia as her mentor.


    Cecil and Aine are ...... There''s no way they''ll be the only two left.


    I mean, I can''t think of any members in our party who might announce their non-participation.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s interested. But since we''re on holiday, you''re free to join us. You have the right of veto. And I''ve thought about how to deal with the fog. I don''t think it''s too dangerous. Okay, who''s going to participate?


    You don''t have to ask me twice, and I don''t like to be left behind.


    Rita and Aine raised their hands straight up.


    Yeah. I knew they''d say that.


    ''''I''ll discuss it with Cecil and Iris as well, but I think I''ll divide the party into two groups this time. If it''s ''Heavenly Dragon Wings'' that awakened Rafilia''s memories, then there''s a possibility that the Heavenly Dragon is involved in this case.


    That''s why the group of Cecil, Iris, Rafilia, Rafilia, and I called ''Old Blood'' will enter the ''Valley of the Mist''. Rita and Aine, please back up outside the valley.''''


    ...... I''m not with Nagi?


    I need Rita and her team to watch our backs. It''s an important role.


    Yeah, ...... I can''t help it, I get it.


    Rita nodded reluctantly.


    Aine looked at me with concern, but she nodded along with Rita.


    ''The problem is time, if the prince is going to enter the valley in seven days, the soldiers might block the valley before then. So, I''m sorry for the forced march, but we''ll leave tomorrow. We''ll have a meeting right away. Rita should go get Cecil and Iris, and Aine, I''m sorry, but can you prepare tea for everyone?


    All right. Nagi." "Yes, my dear. Nah.


    We''ve considered the benefits and the risks.


    We''ve planned for the Mist of Deception.


    The key is that each adventurer, deceived by the fog, attacked the other with his or her own weapon. In other words, you can''t lose your weapons even in the fog. That''s where the breakthrough is.


    The problem is, if there are more obstacles, but if it''s too dangerous for our lives, we''ll just go home.


    I''m sorry to tell Raphilia, but my life is the priority.


    ...... I was going to go anyway.


    The Legacy of the Demon Race, the Dragon''s Treasure, and the Elven Treasure - I was interested in any of them that had something to do with the valley.


    But if it wasn''t for that prince, I was going to take it a bit slower.


    Specifically, loving everyone''s bathing suits and taking plenty of hot springs.


    But the prince is the king''s official - so there''s a possibility that he has visitors with him.


    Visitors have a rough way of doing things. The same is true of Tanaka-Koga, who I met at Metekal, the fake demon tribe I met at the hot springs, and Eterina Haasburg, who was trying to ruin the Irgapha festival, were all banging around like they were bragging about their cheat skills.


    So, if we enter the valley before the prince, there''s a chance that something important or a clue to our memories will be destroyed. And if that happens, there''s no point in going into the valley.


    We just want to do a little light searching before the place is vandalized.


    Just to see if we can get Rafilia''s memories and rewards.


    ''''Rafilia, for now, write down as much information about the ''Valley of the Mist'' as you know.


    "Mataa: ......


    Of course, this time I''ll pretend it''s a quest request from Rafilia.


    Okay, I see. I''ll multiply the amount of my slave contract by 1,000 and give you all that money!


    You don''t have to do that.


    Why do you immediately try to put an astronomical figure on the amount of the contract?


    ''The reward will be the information we get in the valley and if we get the gems, we''ll pay everyone from Raphilia''s share. Okay?


    ''Yes!¡¡That is of course!


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not going to be able to get the same thing for you. That''s the reward we get for this quest. Is that okay?


    There are no words for the Master''s mercy.


    So I said enough with the getting down on my knees.


    Kneeling is rare for elves, but when it''s done right in front of you, it feels like you''re doing something wrong.


    I promise to wield all my power for the Master, no matter who I am. Besides, the ''Instrumental Degradation Lv 1'' that Master gave me today has already found an effective use for it!


    Effective use?


    ''So!¡¡May I help you change your clothes?


    You can go to .......


    With a snap, Rafilia''s fingers touched my back.


    ''Activate!¡¡"Instrumental degradation LV1!


    (with a) thump


    The knot in the cord was untied and the ''leather armor'' fell to my feet.


    ''Oh, this is so much easier,''


    Uh-huh. Yes, sir!


    Rafilia''s big breasts fluttered and bent over.


    I was surprised. I didn''t know they could be used like this.


    To tell the truth, armor, if you don''t get used to it, is sometimes hard to put on and take off. Usually I have Aine help me with it.


    I see, ''instrumental degradation'' temporarily weakens the effect of an item, so I can use it to ''weaken the power of the knot. So you can use it to "weaken the power of the knot and untie it"?


    If you install it on Rita, you might be able to drop the enemy''s armor in close combat.


    ''I hadn''t thought of this either. Good job, Rafilia.


    Oh, no, I''m embarrassed.


    Welcome back, Nagi-sama. I have something to report.


    Just in time, Cecil-sama. May I try my new skills?


    ''Miss Rafilia?¡¡Yes, of course.


    This is one of the uses for ''property degradation''!


    Wait a minute Rafilia.


    Put your hand on the back of Cecil''s waist........no way!


    ''Activate!¡¡"Instrumental degradation LV1!


    (with a) thump


    Cecil''s ''apprentice wizard''s robe'' fell at his feet.


    A little later, the untied sash too.


    A beautiful brown skin appeared in front of me.


    Smooth shoulders and breasts, smooth stomach, pure white underwear and...


    ''Huh, huh?


    ''Thus!¡¡In the blink of an eye, Master was admiring the beauty of Cecil and his friends... Sorry, I''m sorry, I''m getting carried away, Master!¡¡Confiscation?¡¡Please don''t confiscate my skills!¡¡I won''t do it again, aaaaah!


    For now, Raphilia made him sit upright ...... and praised him with a little "guggy" in his mind.


    After cowering in the corridor, I restrained Cecil, who for some reason was about to stand up with a ready face, and made him put on his clothes - and take a deep breath - and then.


    ''I''m back.''


    Welcome back, Nagi. I have something to tell you.


    Anyway, he started over from the beginning.


    Cecil held his chest, and with a bang, paid off the hem of his re-dressed clothes.


    "My level of ''ancient language chanting'' has increased.


    He put his hands on his hips and said in a scornful manner.


    ''Because you fought a flying dragon (wyvern)?''


    ''Yes!¡¡It''s probably ...... though.


    This is the first time I''ve ever seen the level of a ''rebuilt'' skill go up.


    I thought it was level 1, but it''s still strong enough. It''s still strong enough.


    ''''Also, my level of fire magic has been increased.


    You''re doing great. Good job, Cecil.


    Heh.


    Cecil stroked his head and Cecil''s eyes narrowed ticklishly.


    Cecil-Falot''s level has increased.


    ''Ancient Language Chanting'' became level 2.


    The speed of magic has been doubled (no change in duration).


    Fire Magic is now level 3. Summoning Flame Spirit (Summoning the Summoning Elemental) learned.


    Doesn''t the level of the ''rebuilt'' skills not go up?


    It''s just that the stronger the skill, the slower it seems to rise.


    Cecil is barely able to do that after defeating so many enemies.


    ''Come to think of it, Aine also had ''Demon Sweeping'' at level 2.


    Aine reported as she went to the living room to make a cup of tea.


    Aine = Clunet''s level has increased.


    ''Demon Sweeping'' became level 2.


    I can now blow away enemies the size of "Goblins"!


    ...... It''s a crazy cheat.


    In addition, Aine asked me for a ''knee pillow'' (the one I''d be doing) as a reward.


    Rita''s ''Incomparable Singing'' used this time is unchanged. Rafilia''s "Torrential Rain Archery" is still at level 1.


    My "Delayed Combat" remains unchanged since I didn''t hit the flying dragon (I released it in the middle of nowhere).


    But if the two of them have improved their cheat skills, it''s safe to say that they can go to the Valley of Mist. We can leave Rita and Aine behind us, and even if strong enemies come in the valley, we can use Cecil''s magic to wipe them out.


    We also need to ...... talk to Cecil, Iris, and Rafilia about the countermeasures against the ...... ''Mist of Deception'' and .......


    And so the "Valley of Fog" strategy meeting for Rafilia''s memory and living expenses continued until dinner©¤©¤.


    In the end, the sight-seeing, the hot springs and everyone''s swimsuits were put on hold until the end of the quest.

 82 Episode 82 "Easy" Fog Valley "Strategy by the Cheat Wife Corps".txt

    It is less than half a day''s walk to "Foggy Valley".


    Since we can''t use carriages on the mountain roads, we left the horses with a merchant.


    While activating Rita''s ''Presence Detection'' and Cecil''s ''Magic Detection'' at certain distances, we proceeded while paying attention to see if there were any people, demons, or traps caused by magic.


    The path is made by comparing Rafilia''s memories and the guild''s records. Both data are almost identical. On the contrary, Rafilia''s memory is even more accurate.


    What the newlyweds found was a route that entered from the beast path, and Rafilia''s memory had a formal route that was forgotten. Thanks to that, they were able to go smoothly even on the unfamiliar mountain roads...


    A huge iron fence was set up at the entrance to the ''Valley of the Mist''.


    "...... to keep out adventurers who don''t read the air,


    It was a fence that looked like a hurry-up. It was about 3 meters high. In a manner, it has a door and is closed with a heavy-duty lock. The coat of arms engraved on the lock seems to be the royal family of this country.


    According to Cecil "Magic Power Detection", there are no magic seals or traps. This is a physical one.


    ''''Can''t we break it with ''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts)'', Reggie?


    I can do that, but it will be a pain in the ass.


    Yeah.


    "Shall I blow you away with my little demon wife''s magic?


    That''s a bad idea. Unless you push it and it opens by accident.


    "Oh, well, if it opened by accident, well, that''s just the way it is.


    ''It can''t be helped. I didn''t put that much effort into it.


    "So long.


    Before I know it, I''m in a tiny human form and Leggy is laughing on my shoulder.


    Leggy was also watching Raphilia''s skills on my back yesterday.


    ''So, Raphilia, try pulling the lock.


    Yes, sir. Master.


    Just be gentle and don''t break it, it''s the royal family''s property. If it opens, it''s an accident.


    It''s a very simple thing. Hmmm. It''s a big lock. It''s not in my power to ...... "instrumental degradation" (d*mn it) ...... Hey, it''s open, master.


    There was a clatter and the lock opened.


    I''m sorry, prince.


    The Valley of the Mist is a liberated area, it''s not forbidden to explore, so it''s fine.


    I didn''t break the lock, I don''t intend to vandalize it, I''m just going to find Rafilia''s memories and a few golden items, and I''ll leave the gate as it is, so I hope you''ll miss it.


    We walked through the fence.


    In front of us was a rock face that towered high above us.


    And there was a gap there, where two people could pass side by side. The other side of the gap was filled with thick fog. So this is the ''Foggy Valley'' from here on.


    I''m going to reconfirm the plan.


    I unfolded the information Rafilia had prepared for me.


    The Valley of the Mist has a narrow pathway that leads out of the valley. There are many branches in the middle of the passage, but the rest of it is completely blank. In other words, it''s impossible to tell.


    We''ll take a direct line into the fog to see if Rafilia''s memories react.


    If we come across this thing called the Shadow of the Heavenly Dragon, that''s all that matters, and if we don''t, we''ll explore at random and leave.


    In short, my colleague at work (Rafilia) forgot something in a tricky place, so I''m going to go with her to get it.


    That''s the only purpose of this quest.


    Rita and Aine will stay here. If anyone comes, just keep out of the way of the valley. If anything happens on our end, I will signal them with Cecil''s magic or Rafilia''s arrow. Then come into the ''Valley of the Mist''.


    I understand, master.


    Rita shakes my hand and bows.


    The beast ears are flopping over. You look worried.


    I''m fine. I''ve taken precautions against the fog.


    The Mist of Deception disturbs your senses.


    People other than yourself become demons and attack you. It''s tricky to distinguish them from real demons, but that''s the only problem.


    "Rita, I need you to protect our backs.


    ...... If it''s like being a newlywed, then I can do it.


    ''Just in case. I''ve got some ''old blood'' advice for the white man.


    I''m not so sure. I just want to see if there''s a connection between the vision and Rafilia''s memories.


    ............ Yeah.


    rustling sound


    I nudged her ear and Rita nodded, though reluctantly.


    ''''Aine, also take care of Rita''s support. Be careful of the consumption of energy and magic in ''Demon Clearing Lv 2''.


    It''s all clear.


    Aine held up a mop of steel.


    ''Because realizing Nay-kun''s ''stable life'' is the first step in fulfilling Aine''s dream.


    "First step in your dream?


    I''ll tell you all about it later.


    Okay. I''ll see you later.


    So, we leave Rita and Aine and start walking into the valley.


    Rafilia is in the lead. Cecil and Iris are behind them. I am at the very back.


    The air in the valley is cool, and a thick fog surrounds us with every step we take.


    I''m holding on to the cord to prevent the four of us from getting separated from each other.


    But before I know it, my vision goes blank, and the cord I was holding onto goes somewhere else.


    We easily lost sight of each other.


    "So far, so good, so good.


    The adventurers wouldn''t be fighting each other if they could attack with a single string.


    ''Reggie, you''re there, right?''


    "Of course, my Lord.


    ''Don''t let the body appear. Because the fog may react to human forms.


    I understand.


    Leggy is supposed to be treated as a weapon, so he''s not affected by the fog.


    I expected that if the fog is something that invites two people to fight each other, it wouldn''t make them give up their weapons. Well, it looks like I was right.


    So, I suppose.


    If you want people to attack each other, you need a demon to appear first.


    Then, to stir up a sense of urgency, a companion in the form of a monster would appear next... that''s the theory in the game.


    "Squeak, squeak!


    They''re here!


    Out of the fog, a human-sized rabbit emerged. It''s got a horn like a unicorn.


    A Hornrabbit.


    "Hornrabbit.


    A large rabbit. A large rabbit. He had a sharp horn on his forehead.


    It''s not very aggressive, but the instantaneous force of its hind legs is strong, and it hurts if it gets a decent assault.


    Its meat is soft and delicious.


    Sometimes they are kept as pets of the nobility.''''


    ''''If it''s Cecil and Rafilia, it''s no problem, but it''s tough for Iris to deal with this guy. Then activate ''Slave Summoning (Summoning Slave) LV 1''!


    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah!


    I heard footsteps from behind me.


    A figure came from the fog and crashed straight into my back.


    Clinging to my back was a tiny lizard man with scales all over his body (Lizardman).


    ...... Does Iris look like a lizardman ......


    The fact that it came in "Slave Summoning LV1" means that this is definitely Iris.


    Slave Summoning (Sammoning Slave) Lv 1


    You can draw any slave to your master.


    The summoned slave knows the exact coordinates of its master and will come to Ichimoku no matter what. So, he can''t leave his side for a while.


    ''''Gee, gigi giga gaga. Gaga-gaga!


    You''re welcome.


    disgusting


    Even the texture of my back is changing. Even the sense of touch has become strange.


    I told Iris that I would use the "slave summoning" beforehand, so she knows it''s me by her side. She calmly takes my hand in hers. It''s kind of terrifying, though.


    Step one. It worked.


    Iris is here. The Hornrabbit in front of me is not Cecil (?????) or Rafilia (?????) or even Rafilia (?????) (????).


    ''Then yes.''


    I threw some dried meat in front of the Horn Rabbit. And some bread from Raphilia''s baked lunch.


    ''Activate!¡¡Life Negotiation, Food Negotiation, Lv 1!


    ...... We''re just here for a reason, we don''t want to troll, so please let us through.


    "Kyu-kyu-gaiteki............ hi-jo............ hi-jo ...... order


    Yeah. You''re a demon.


    I couldn''t make a deal.


    Well, then.


    Okay.


    Kyu©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The blade of the magic sword Leggy tore through Hornrabbit''s skin.


    Hornrabbit ran away.


    I know it''s a demon, but it''s just a matter of time before it happens. Even my skills are not absolute.


    "Gaga-gaga, gigi.


    That''s Iris clinging to her back, and she''s saying something.


    "Reggie, can you translate for me?


    "Don''t go to ....... I don''t understand. Hey, Tsurupeta Shaman. A flattened priestess. Do you recognize my voice?


    Lizardman Iris doesn''t answer.


    He doesn''t seem to understand Leggy''s words. Leggy is recognized as part of me because he''s a sword. That''s why I can communicate with him. It would be a mistake to ask Leggy to translate for me.


    "Gugu ga ga ga.


    ''Yeah. I hope Cecil and Rafilia are okay.


    I don''t know what that means, but I answer to Iris, the cute little lizardman.


    If the two of them were fighting, I would hear the sound of the bow being shot and see the light of the flaming arrows. If you don''t have that, then your hearing must be out of whack somehow, too.


    However, only the inside of my head is normal. If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t be able to think about defending myself in the first place, or even think about escaping. That''s why I thought I could get through to you with my psychic communication skills. I guess that''s what you mean by being able to use "Life Negotiation".


    I start walking away from Iris'' hand.


    What happens next?


    If we''re going by the pattern in the original world, we''re going to have a companion who''s turned into a demon next.


    ''''Hoo-oh-oh-oh!''''


    Ah, here it comes.


    A girl who looks like a flame fairy appeared in front of me.


    Her crimson body - she''s naked - and she''s covered in orange flames. Her hair is also a flame.


    Moreover - there are two of them.


    They are both trembling and pointing their fingers at me. So one of them is a demon and the other one is a friend.


    "Fire!¡¡"High-Speed Analysis LV1!


    A window appears around it. Iris is ''¡ö¡ö¡ö=¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö''. The Fiery Demon God in front of me is also ''¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö''.


    The ''High Speed Analysis'' is a cheat skill, but it''s only increased the speed and accuracy of the ''analysis system skills'', so it''s ....... So, since everyone has an analytical skill, it''s already been countered.


    Then.


    ''Could it be that one of them is Cecil?¡¡This is me and Iris in lizardman form.


    I called out in my head.


    ''Nah. It''s Nagi-sama, isn''t it? You startled me.''


    One of the fire fairies came running over and hugged me with a puff.


    It''s hot, but not enough to burn you.


    ''Cecil, you''re hugging me now, right?¡¡Are you sure?


    ''Yes. I''m Cecil Farot, Nagi-sama''s slave. Nagi-sama is cool even if he is a demon. ......''


    A reply comes back to me in my head. It''s definitely Cecil. Before we entered the valley, we were connected through "shared consciousness (mind linkage) LV1.


    "Consciousness Sharing (mind linkage) Lv 1.


    The skill of passing consciousness to one slave for a certain amount of time.


    The master can also read the slave''s thoughts by focusing his consciousness.


    To activate it, he must kiss the slave on the lips to prove his trust.


    Does that mean that ...... is already a demon?¡¡Rafilia?


    Reggie, please check in.


    ''There is no response to my skills (?????). That is not a natural elf girl!


    Okay, let''s go to .......


    share


    In front of me, "What? The flame fairy is fumbling with her hands like that.


    But when the magic sword Leggy grazed the tip of his nose, he hurriedly ran away into the fog.


    You can chase it, but for now, you have to meet up with Raphilia first.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Ugga: ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    But then the demons appeared again.


    And there are eight of them. That''s a lot.


    ''''Can you use Cecil ''magic detection'' to find Rafilia''s magic power?


    ''''I don''t know that much about it. Besides, the enemy seems to be a demon with magical powers to begin with.


    ''You''re using that magic to change your shape: ......


    Maybe it''s a doppelganger or a shapeshifter - demons that turn into people.


    We''re surrounded by ogres with twisted horns. They are all holding bows.


    Is the bow real?¡¡A phantom?


    Arrows can''t be swept away by "Jiu-Ji Sui Kenjutsu". Slave Summoning is for one person per day. You can only use "consciousness sharing" with a kiss. You can''t use it with all the demons.


    "Well, Reggie, let''s do what we talked about.


    "Yes, my Lord. Activate slime bringer, level 1!


    different


    A soft object fell from the horns of one great ogre (ogre).


    It''s an Elder Slime (????????).


    ''That''s Raphilia!¡¡The others are fake!


    ''Yes!¡¡Fureme-fureme-fureme-fureme-future!¡¡"Summoning the fire spirit, the summoning elemental!


    Cecil''s ''flaming arrows'' strike the limbs of all the enemies except Raphilia (who looks like a large ogre (ogre)).


    In addition, a child-sized red lizard appears above Cecil''s head. That thing wrapped in flames is the ''Fire Spirit (Salamander)'' that Cecil has summoned.


    The salamander flies around in the air and clings to the big demon.


    I use the Magic Sword Reggie to slash at the opportunity. The "Delayed Combat Lv 1" that I had activated beforehand, the equivalent of five blows, grazed the big demons around me. Rafilia also noticed. I''ve started attacking the big demons around me with my bow.


    Their forms blur and turn into human forms without faces and limbs.


    Is this the true identity of the impostor that has been leading us astray?


    Are you okay, Rafilia?


    Ughhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Banging on and on, pounding his chest like a gorilla. He''s still very nervous.


    "Elf girl! "Woe is me, my Lord!


    Old fashioned, old fashioned.


    The Elder Slime controlled by Reggie crawls up the body of the big demon Raphilia.


    I got on the shoulders and pecked Reggie''s face as Reggie willed, and the bright blue-skinned ogre turned into an inward thigh and shook ...... and said.


    You can''t go wrong. It''s a good idea to be able to have a look at it. The same weakness is there.


    Don''t be so sure. I mean, when did you do that?


    Gargle.


    But Raphilia seemed to understand.


    She puts down her bow and lines up behind us.


    Well, we''re all here. You want more?


    What do you think?¡¡I don''t think The Mists of Deception works for us, though.


    The Hornrabbit said he was under orders.


    If that''s the case, there must be someone behind the fog.


    We''ve been led to this place by the people who know it!¡¡If there''s anyone out there, I want an answer!


    No response.


    All right, let''s just cut this one off.


    Iris, please.


    I patted the Lizardman form Iris'' right shoulder three times. Then twice on her left shoulder. Finally, once on my back.


    That was the signal I had decided on before entering the valley.


    ''''Ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga!


    (If anyone is out there, listen up!)¡¡(We are adventurers from Ilgafa!


    Iris starts shouting loudly.


    It''s an unintelligible sound, but the content should be just as we discussed.


    ''Guru-ruuu!¡¡Ruga Gogeki Gogu ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Shadow of the Dragon!¡¡(If you''re there, please answer me!)


    Giggles!¡¡Giggling, giggling, giggling, giggling!


    (We have been guided by the memory of our people!¡¡If there is someone in there!¡¡(Please help her remember!


    We moved on, calling out to them.


    Based on the time we''ve been going, we should be at a fork in the road.


    I''m not sure which one is the right one. But the fog is beginning to drift. It''s guiding us.


    The further we go, the lighter the fog gets.


    And then a huge shadow appeared in front of us.


    It was a dragon.


    It had no wings. That''s right. That''s because a broken one is stuck in a nearby town.


    A huge body, a long neck, and a horned head. With a horned head.


    The fog hasn''t cleared completely, that''s all you can tell.


    Through the white fog, only the dragon''s shadow can be seen.


    "My name is the Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka.


    A voice came from behind the fog.


    ''I know that you are trustworthy to each other. I will reward you. Take this and walk away.


    Collapse, and a small stone rolls under my feet.


    It was a green gemstone.


    So this was the gemstone that the rumored newlyweds had picked up.


    ''''Gugga-ga-ga-ga-ga!¡¡GIGO!¡¡Uggh!


    (This is not what we want.) Heavenly Dragon, are you really there!


    ''''You can walk away from .........................''''


    The owner of the voice that didn''t answer my call is responding to Iris'' voice.


    So did the flying dragon. That guy also responded to the voice of Iris, the dragon maiden.


    That means that the people here are related to the dragon. But I don''t feel the pressure like a sea dragon. At least, neither Cecil nor Rafilia.


    Iris keeps screaming. The only voice that comes back is "Walk away".


    Rafilia isn''t responding either. She doesn''t even seem to have regained her memory.


    So, it''s not a good idea after all. I got a piece of jewelry, so it''s enough of a reward.


    But since we''re here, let''s just check it out at the end.


    Leggy. What''s the Elderslime (????????) touching right now?


    "It''s just a rock wall. It''s just a rock wall.


    Reggie replied.


    The Elder Slime, which was secretly preceded by ''Mucus Creature Control (Slime Bringer)'', is now touching the dragon''s shadow.


    That''s part of the plan.


    Once they meet up with me, Rafilia will split the Elder Slime of the messenger. Reggie will take control of it and use it as a radar. It''s for avoiding demons and mapping the Valley of the Mist.


    Our senses are disoriented, so we can''t see the exact path or what''s going on around us. So we were using the Elder Slime''s sense of touch to look for loopholes and hidden doors.


    ''This thing is not a dragon, it''s just a dragon shape. "This is no dragon, just a dragon shaped rock!


    Leggy said boringly at my back.


    ''Where did the voices come from?''


    "Mater Mater Mater: ...... Hmm. The space between your feet seems to be a cave. That''s where we start.


    Is there fog in there?


    "The slime''s body feels no moisture. There appears to be no mist here. What do you think you''re going to do?


    ''I''ll just take a quick peek. If that''s the entrance to a dungeon or something, I''ll leave.


    We continued on, and sure enough, there was a small cave between the dragon''s legs.


    The fog hadn''t gotten this far. As soon as we entered the cave, the hallucination lifted and I could see Cecil, Iris, and Raphilia.


    ''...... Nagi-sama from earlier was cool too,''


    Of course, I''m not as good as my brother, though.


    That''s obvious. There''s nothing in the world that can beat a real master.


    "''Neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    It''s nice to be good friends, but you need to be a little nervous.


    "So, Rafilia. What do you remember?


    ''No ...... anything specific. But I have a feeling that I''ve been here before.


    Raphilia crossed her arms over her large chest.


    ''Thanks, Reggie, too. Your skills have helped me a lot.


    "You''re lucky it wasn''t a magical sword-dazzling fog.


    A talking, moving, slime-manipulating magic sword is not exactly what we were expecting.


    You know?¡¡''Come on, Lord, promise me your reward.


    ''All right. Would you rather have a bath with me or go on errands with me?


    "Those are your options?¡¡I want to see my Lord cuddle with a slave girl ...... No, I don''t want to get rid of my bath and errands ............ no... ......... Ah!¡¡Isn''t my master too good at using me lately!


    That''s because he''s the master.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. The dragon shaped rocks and the cave were made by someone else.


    "Iris," he said, "why don''t you say hello. Let''s say hello first. Now you can tell me what our attributes are.


    Now that we know the other party is related to the dragon.


    Since we''ve come all this way, let''s go in at the last minute.


    ''''Can you hear me? This is the Oldbloods and their master.


    Iris''s clear voice crackled through the cave.


    ''I have come here for my companions who have the same ''old blood'' and have lost their memories. And I am speaking in a voice that speaks to the dragon. I have no intention of harming you or ruining this sacred place. If any of you are here, please answer this voice.


    It''s so quiet in the cave.


    "Cecil, say the word.


    Yes, ma''am. Nagi-sama. I will call your name in the old language. If you are there, please answer me, ''Tenryu Blanchalka''!


    Cecil announced the name of the celestial dragon in the ancient language.


    This is our last card to play.


    We have one minute left. If there''s no response, let''s get out of here.


    ''''Is it ''Old Blood''? You were summoned by the Tenryu-sama''s residual thoughts to come here.


    I heard a voice.


    It was a muffled, half-mouthed voice.


    "Good. Come here. I swear by the God of the Covenant that you will not be harmed. Come here.


    Who are you?


    I''m only a guardian.


    I drew the magic sword. I''ve had Cecil ready for magic as well. Rafilia is ready with her bow.


    Slowly, we advance. It''s only a dozen or so meters from the end of the cave.


    At the end of the tunnel, there''s a small treasure chest and...


    There was a dilapidated mummy of a flying dragon.


    I never thought I would see the Old Blood again.


    It was like a red light lit up behind the mummy''s blank eyes - it was like a red light.


    "Demon race. Sea dragon blood. And...ancient (eldar) elves. Longevity is a good thing.


    Ancient Elves?


    ".................. My name?


    Raphilia pointed at herself, still looking chipper as ever.

 83 Episode 83 "Would you like to bring back the treasure of" Kiri no Tani "? Yes No".txt

    ''I greet the old bloods and their masters.


    The mummified flying dragon said.


    It was several meters long. The scales on its body had all fallen off, leaving a layer of warped flesh sticking to its bones. There were no eyeballs, and a red light was glowing in its eye sockets.


    It looks like a complete corpse, but its mouth is moving. Is it some kind of undead?


    It has a small treasure chest under its belly. The tail is integrated with the cave. When the red light on its face flashes, the air starts to move faintly. That mummy flying dragon might be using its magical power to control the ''fog''.


    If it were a game, it would be a dungeon boss. Or maybe it''s a guardian of the ruins.


    He even called himself a guardian.


    Do you understand what people say?


    ''''Hundreds of years of living - because of your existence. Lord Tenryu was able to take on human form as well. It''s only natural for one in his entourage to be able to speak human language.


    In human form?


    "How.


    She''s all white and platinum blonde with...


    They danced with great wings, and were the same color as the sky.


    It''s the same as "The White Man Who Greets You".


    That means that it''s the "residual thoughts of the Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka".


    We''ve come this far with momentum alone, but the important thing is yet to come.


    We''ve broken through the Valley of Mist. Thanks to our cheat skills, it was an easy win, but if we were doing it right, we would have been wiped out or returned home disabled.


    To begin with, the vision is ineffective, and the five senses are being attacked by distorted companions, and that''s the hardest part of the game.


    The fact that you cleared it means that if this were a game, you would be told "Well done for overcoming my ordeal" and you would be given an event item or an important flag.


    In that case, how do you get around it (????) and just get the information and leave?


    ''First of all, Cecil, tell me about the ''Ancient (Elder) Elves''


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    The Ancient Elves.


    The original beings of the elves.


    They are said to be closer to gods and spirits than to humans.


    They had strong magical powers and various skills, but their fertility was weak and their populations were small.


    They also had a strong sense of responsibility, always worrying about predicting what the future would bring, and working hard to avoid all kinds of misfortune. Specifically, he built ruins and artifacts. He had no time to rest.


    Perhaps that was why they spontaneously disappeared earlier than the demon race.


    The last individual was identified several hundred years ago.


    Furthermore, if there were any ruins or relics in this world, it was best to assume that they were the work of the Demon Race or the ''Ancient Elves''.


    The current elves are the evolutionary type of the ancient elves, with increased fertility and vitality instead of weakening their strength.


    ''''So the ''Ancient Elves'' were like demigods and demi-humans?''''


    Rafilia would be surprised to hear you call me that all of a sudden.


    Rafilia, she''s going rigid. Iris is desperately tugging on my hand, but it''s not responding.


    I think we should get the information out of here and let''s just get it over with.


    I looked at the mummy flying dragon.


    Because it''s a dead body, its expression is not the same. All I could see was a red glow where their eyes were.


    The question is whether this information about the flying dragon is correct or not.


    ''''Excuse me for being so abrupt. We are traveling adventurers. We have come for those who have lost their memories.


    ...... My name is Moribito. I don''t remember my name. I''m just an undead man who lives in this land and guards the Heavenly Dragon''s treasure.


    ...... I knew you were the one guarding the event item.


    What are you talking about?


    "No, no, I''m sorry for stepping into the sacred ground.


    ''''There''s a good reason why I opened the Valley of the Mist. Lord Tenryu will be forgiven.


    This place is like a cemetery.


    What makes you think that?


    ''The dragon-shaped rock outside was a substitute for a tombstone, for the fog keeps useless things out. If there''s a dead flying dragon ...... talking guy there, how can you think of anything but a cemetery?¡¡Common sense.


    Because that''s what a nobleman''s cemetery is in this world and in the original world.


    Pyramids and tombs.


    They leave monuments to the greatness of the dead, but they''ve also been designed to prevent people from carelessly approaching them. They also used that kind of material for games and so on, so I know a lot about that. By the way, I looked up the materials at the library. I don''t know if the dragons in the other world are doing the same thing as in my world or not, though.


    I don''t understand your common sense, but you are keen. Lord of the Old Blood.


    That''s a good answer.


    "This is the grave site of the Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka. The Ancient Elves and Demons built this cemetery to mourn the death of this great man. I am the guardian of this place. My magic connects me to the valley and allows me to see through the mist. That is the role I have been playing all along.


    I knew this guy was the caretaker of the Valley of the Mist.


    In the original world, you would forget about the country and the king in a few hundred years, but in this world, there are creatures and magic that have a long life span. That''s why the caretaker is still alive.


    That''s convenient. Magic.


    It''s been a while since I''ve felt anything like this. I could see old blood and a man who believes in it. The trust that comes from breaking through the fog. They kissed each other at the entrance of the valley. The ability to quickly distinguish between friends. All of this is the proof of a qualified person.


    The red light on the mummy flying dragon''s face grew larger. It''s looking at us.


    This trend is ...... bad.


    "Let me tell you about the Heavenly Dragon''s Treasure. You''ve come this far, you have the right to know...


    Excuse me. I''m in a bit of a hurry, so let me clear up my partner''s mess.


    I''ll be here until someone who is worthy comes along.


    ''This ''fog'' is deceptive to people. You can get through it if you have faith, right?


    Hmm?¡¡Well, yes. It''s a great place to be. But now that we''ve talked about me...


    ''It''s all about trusting each other, isn''t it?¡¡If that''s the case, then we need to address the concerns of our friends first, don''t we?


    That''s why I think the treasure is...


    ''You don''t?¡¡Will my people''s fears be an afterthought?¡¡That''s too bad. It''s too bad. The Tenryu-sama''s subordinate who greeted me politely with residual thoughts was a black person who put the troubles of slaves on the back burner.


    This is so disappointing! I thought Tenryu-sama was a more kind-hearted person when I came to visit. Well, I''m very disappointed.


    Let''s go to ........................ and listen.


    Okay. Flag evasion successful.


    I''ll knock the flag off the event item transfer.


    I have a feeling that even just the name ''Heavenly Dragon''s Treasure'' has something to do with the fate of the Demon King and the world.


    You just called him an ''Ancient Elf'', right?


    I grabbed Raphilia''s shoulder and brought her forward.


    The Mummy Flying Dragon was related to the Heavenly Dragon, and so far she wasn''t trying to antagonize us.


    The sea dragon Kerkator and the flying dragon I met yesterday were both people I could talk to there.


    I may believe what the dragon officials say. Of course, I''ll verify the information later.


    Am I?


    "How.


    It''s my time at last!


    At Mummy Flying Dragon''s words, Rafilia gulped and clenched her fists.


    ''''I knew I was a historical figure after all!¡¡Speaking of a beautiful girl with mysterious skills and no memory, it''s quoted that she has a noble secret.


    So don''t call yourself a beautiful girl.


    ''But I''m surprised that I''m an ''ancient elf''!¡¡I see. I thought I was so extraordinary. I see. I''m an "Ancient Elf", aren''t I? The ancient race''s...


    ''Yes. You would be a replica of them (???????), made by the ''Ancient Elves''.


    ............ Yeah.


    Raphilia, who had been getting excited, tensed up.


    Me, Cecil, and Iris were all dazzled.


    Replica?¡¡Oh, my God.


    The original Ancient Elves became extinct hundreds of years ago. If there are any left, they must be replicas of what they made.


    The Mummy Flying Dragon began to speak.


    ''''The ''Ancient Elves'' were weak in fertility and their populations were only decreasing, just as Cecil told me.


    When they realized that their numbers had dwindled too much, they created replicas of themselves in order to preserve their knowledge and skills. Unlike the demon race, they were good at creating items and artifacts that used magic power, so they could do just that much if they gathered the knowledge of their race.


    And the result was a duplicate that looked exactly like an ''Ancient Elf''. A so-called homunculus.


    Their knowledge and abilities were inferior to the original, but instead, ancient knowledge and skills that don''t remain today were installed.


    There were a few - even the mummy flying dragons don''t seem to know the exact number of them, they couldn''t have been more than 10.


    The ''duplicates'' that were created were set to awaken in each era and were hidden in different parts of the world.


    Rafilia was one of them.


    When the Valley of the Mist was created, the ancient elves were also involved, so perhaps the memories of that time were still there - the mummy flying dragon said that and concluded his story.


    ''''I see, I see that you have a ''skill to attract bad luck'' within you.


    After hearing a bit about Raphilia''s situation, the mummy flying dragon nodded with a flinty head.


    ''''The ''Ancient Elves'' were an unnecessarily pessimistic race. They were worried about the fate of the world. They even predicted the appearance of the Demon King. It is a good idea to save the world by drawing misfortune to your own copy......


    But I have memories of listening to ...... heroic tales of adventure and protecting something. ......


    Raphilia murmured vaguely.


    ''It''s probably just a memory from the time it was made. To instill in you the role of protecting the world.


    The mummy flying dragon said, as if it was obvious.


    Raphilia is a duplicate of the ''Ancient Elf'' and was created.


    The memories of being told heroic tales when you were a child, the memories of protecting something, the memories of attracting misfortune and making it easier for them to fulfill their role of protecting the world...


    This is the worst. What do you think you''re doing, Ancient Elf?


    Don''t force that on your own replicas.


    "...... is a legendary race. They''re just a black tribe.


    A replica is specialized for a single function. It has a variety of skills installed in it. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. That''s what it was: ......


    How do you know so much about this?


    That''s because you''re one of them.


    With that, the mummy flying dragon raised its fluttering wings.


    At the back of the cave, there was a silver coffin. The lid was open and the contents were empty. The surface was dusty.


    ''I told you that the Ancient Elves were involved in the Valley of the Mist. They left a replica here as well. That fellow woke up decades ago, adjusted the Misty Valley, did his job and went on a journey," he said. He said he wanted to research ways to protect the world.


    The girl''s name is...


    I didn''t have to ask.


    There''s a name engraved on the casket.


    "Gabriela Grace.


    That''s the name of the ancient elf duplicate that was here.


    It was confirmed.


    The family name is the same as Rafilia.


    And it fits with the story of the Elderslime we met in Ilgafa.


    He told me. He said Rafilia was just like the elf who created her. If it''s a replica of the same ''Ancient (Elder) Elf'' as Rafilia, then it makes sense.


    ...... master.


    Raphilia looked at me with eyes that looked like they were about to cry.


    ''''Somehow, I understand ....... Mummy Flying Dragon, you are right.


    Raphilia: "Raphilia: ......


    It''s like the missing pieces were snapped together. I know that this is the grave of the dragon. I know that this is the grave of the Heavenly Dragon. I also know that this is the place where the Heavenly Dragon takes a long, long time to be reborn again. ......


    The Heavenly Dragon''s rebirthplace?


    ''''It''s sealed so that no one can get in until the time comes, and when you open it, the Mist of Deception fills the valley. I can also recognize the name of Mr. Flying Dragon. The red flying dragon "Raizika". But that''s all I remember: ......


    Rafilia fell to her knees with a bang.


    ''It''s only natural that I don''t remember myself. I was created like this from the start. I was sealed up somewhere and then I wandered off and got picked up by ....... From the beginning, I was meant to be a humanitarian figurehead to bring bad luck to the world.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get a better idea of what I''m talking about, but I''m sure I''m going to be able to get a better idea of what I''m talking about.


    Rafilia covered her face with her hands and then...


    It''s good to see you.


    And then he laughed.


    What?¡¡Why?


    Wow, that felt good. I see, so I was made in the past. This means that I''m a clean slate with no past ties to the past, no one has touched me, and I don''t have to worry about becoming my master''s. Well, that''s good.


    It''s not a strong .......


    Raphilia, she''s jumping up and down, bobbing her chest.


    What? Are you sure?¡¡It''s like a homunculus, isn''t it? Aren''t you in shock?


    ''What?¡¡Because Master doesn''t like me being ''made up''?


    Homunculus. Android. A replica of an ancient elf.


    Raphilia-Grace, a girl who inherited a little bit of the memories that are now gone.


    That''s ......


    ...... cool?


    Of course.


    ''And the ''ancient elves'' and ''replicas'' are all for the convenience of the people of this world. I''m from another world, so it doesn''t matter. There is no doubt that Rafilia is my slave, and I''m sure everyone else won''t mind either.


    ''Yes. ''I don''t mind,'' said Cecil.


    My master is my master,'' said Iris.


    ''If you say that, I''m a survivor of the demon race.


    You mean, Iris is a dragon''s blood, right?


    It''s rather intimate.


    ''I like my master better than before.


    ''''Of course...''''


    The two little guys put their hands on top of each other, and their voices are aligned.


    In other words, finding out who Rafilia is doesn''t change anything. It''ll be fine, and that''s it.


    That''s all there was to it.


    "Rafilia-san is going to stay with us.


    ''''Master is with you all, for big brother.


    ""I''ll work as a slave." Ooh!


    Cecil, Iris and Rafilia held each other''s hands and held them high.


    It seems that they have agreed on a deal.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to do that. I''m looking forward to working with you in the future.


    Yeah. I''ll be able to use Raphilia''s lore memories for my future adventures, too.


    Come in.


    Raphilia scratches her pink hair as if embarrassed.


    ''Use everything I have for the Master and your lives!


    All right. Well, let''s get out of here. Rita and Aine will be waiting for us.


    The attack on Foggy Valley is over. I also got some gems. I wonder how much they''re worth.


    After we meet up with Leticia, we''ll get rid of it through the back channels. Until then, we''ll have to hold off on cashing it.


    ''''Mummy Flying Dragon ...... ''Raizika,'' right? Thanks for giving me the information. Thanks to you, one of the party''s worries is gone. I won''t forget about your kindness. Thank you.


    "Thank you." "Thank you." "Thank you very much.


    The four of us lined up and bowed to ''Raizika'', the mummy flying dragon.


    Then we turned our backs to him. I see, Rafilia was a homunculus created by the ''Ancient Elf'' thing, right? But it doesn''t matter, does it? The current Rafilia is my slave. The past is the past. Rafilia, like everyone else, has no ties to the past. We know she''s free of any shackles. Yeah, it felt good.


    I don''t need to be positive, but I don''t want the past to drag me down.


    Thanks Mummy Flying Dragon. And goodbye.


    I''ll never forget you...


    You must wait. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Buh.


    A gust of wind rushed in from the cave''s exit.


    What the hell are you guys doing here?


    I told you first, I''m here to look for clues to my mate''s memories.


    When I turned around, the flying dragon was angry. To be precise, his eyes were glowing red.


    ''''It''s not equal to get information one way and leave. A reasonable price to pay...


    "The prince of the kingdom will be here in the valley to conquer it. He''ll be here any minute, with a few of his men. If you''re not going to give him the treasure, you had better fortify your defenses.


    ............


    You''ve got the Countess and the Viscountess among your men. By the looks of it, they''re vying for the rightful place as wives. If you want to get rid of them, you can get rid of them by having them fight each other. You''re the guardian of the Heavenly Dragon''s Treasure, right?¡¡This information should be useful in fulfilling that mission. I think it''s good enough for the price, don''t you?


    ''Oh, yeah. Sure.


    So I can go home now, right?


    A red light is blinking on the Mummy Flying Dragon''s head. It looks like they were up to something.


    We only came to search for Rafilia''s memories, not the treasures. If you don''t do what we''re asking, we''ll leave the jewels behind. I''ll leave it, if that''s what you want.


    It was nice talking to you. Mummy Flying Dragon ''Raizika''. So long!


    "Wow, wow, I know!¡¡I''ll give you the treasure!¡¡You can take it unconditionally!¡¡No, I''d rather you take it with you!


    Gigi, Mummy Flying Dragon''s jaw moved faintly.


    ''''I beg of you. There is nothing better than the ''Old Blood'' if you want to give me the Heavenly Dragon''s Treasure. Just have it. Or you can simply hide it near the place where the Heavenly Dragon fell.


    ''I suppose I could ask another adventurer to do it for me.


    What would you do if it was presented to the Crown?


    Don''t you think we would?


    "If you were such a person, you wouldn''t say, ''Beware of the royal family.'' And I doubt that a man who is enslaved by the Old Blood would want anything to do with the royal family.


    ...... sharp.


    As expected of a mummy flying dragon that lived for hundreds of years.


    ''''And I knew that the royal family was after the valley from the adventurers who came here recently. ''''It''s bad luck to give the treasures to the royal family. They have long since come to slay dragons for no reason, invent forbidden magic, open the gates of the other world ...... and do all sorts of useless things.


    Well, it''s true.


    If we handed over the Heavenly Dragon''s Treasure to that king''s people, there''s no telling what might happen.


    But you know what? The Heavenly Dragon''s Treasure is a dangerous item on a national level.


    "So, what''s the nature of the Heavenly Dragon''s Treasure?


    "''Tenryu Blanchearka''s Egg''


    It was a world-class item that looked bad on a world level.


    ''''Before he died, the Heavenly Dragon left an egg in this valley. After some time, it absorbed the magic of heaven and earth, and ordered me to manage the egg until it was ready to hatch. And now that it was close to hatching, I decided to open up the valley and invite the trustworthy ones in: ......


    So you''re telling me that you''ve been entrusted with the sole responsibility of managing this place?


    Well.


    ''Tenryu is a bastard, too.


    It''s black by any stretch of the imagination to order the protection of eggs for hundreds of years.


    No! No. I''ve always loved to see men love each other and fight each other with suspicion, so I volunteered for this mission.


    That''s right: ......


    I lost my pity.


    ''Behold: ...... This is ''The Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'': ......''


    Slyly, the body of the mummy flying dragon fell off the treasure box.


    The box that he had enclosed opened slowly.


    What was inside was a pure white sphere, just about the size of a palm.


    It was beautiful.


    Its surface glowed faintly, beating.


    ''Just protect it until it hatches. Your reward is the eggshell. You may use it or sell it, as it is a high quality magical crystal. It would be worth enough to buy you a house.


    That said, the mummy flying dragon''s head was already sagging and its upside-down head was talking in a gnarled manner.


    Even though I''m undead, I''m at my limit.


    "When my work is done, I can rest in peace. I shall close this valley and go to sleep forever.


    Can I ask you a question?


    Anytime.


    ''First of all, let me tell you, we don''t have a ''contract''. We''re not bound by this.


    Yes. I do not bind you people.


    What conditions do the eggs hatch under?¡¡After it hatches, will there be a giant celestial dragon?


    ''''Heavenly dragons hatch after absorbing the magic power of heaven and earth. The place where you died is the most compatible. You can leave it in a magical experimental city or a sanctuary.


    The length of time to hatch is indefinite. A few weeks to a year. A hatched celestial dragon is at most the size of a human. The life force is so strong that it can survive on its own.


    You don''t think we''re gonna be scared out of our minds?


    ''A celestial dragon does not attack a human or a demi-human. Don''t be silly.


    I''m sorry.


    ''The celestial dragon is fond of humans and is a rusty boy. You can tell from the fact that residual thoughts have spoken to you guys, right?


    ''''One more thing. Is it possible that someone could detect the magic power of the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg''?


    No. If you could do that, the dragon would be dead long ago.


    ''I see. ...... Cecil. ''Magic Detection''.


    I put my hand on Cecil''s shoulder in front of me.


    Cecil raised his hand, looked at the ''dragon''s egg'' and shook his head.


    ''''I can vaguely feel the magic power. Even I am ''vaguely''. I don''t know if it''s from a dragon or not.''''


    All right. So, one more question for ''Raizika'': what happens to you if you give us the treasure?


    I will fall asleep at the bottom of the valley. And now that I know that my descendants are still alive, I have no regrets.


    Raizika laughed, saying, "It''s a bit of a bad habit to be a bit quarrelsome and want to challenge a human right away.


    ''Lastly, if I may.''


    Listen to everything.


    Why do you have such faith in me?


    From the beginning, I''ve been wondering.


    If this is the graveyard of the Heavenly Dragon and this guy is its guardian, I can understand why he would trust Cecil and the others with the ''old blood''. But this guy is enslaving everyone, and he was also talking to me normally. He answered my questions. I don''t know why.


    I said that this ''Valley of the Mist'' is a place to test your trust in each other. If it''s not that kind of person, I wouldn''t trust you with a Heavenly Dragon Egg. You have passed it. That''s all.


    Like the newlyweds who conquered this place in the first place?


    As they were in need, they gave him a jewel without telling anyone. They were in need, so they gave him a jewel without telling anyone. It''s nice to see something you love. It''s the best thing about Love Love Love.


    But I''m the one who makes everyone else a slave.


    A slave, even if it''s consensual anyway.


    How do you know?


    The Dragon''s Blood is clinging tightly to your back, the Ancient Elfleiweiler is clinging to your arm, and the Demon Race will stand in front of you in case I ever come into conflict with you. I hate being a slave to you. Just go ahead and get married.


    I''ve got a soul-signing agreement.


    Now, let''s suppose the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg got into the hands of the royal family, what would you do?¡¡What if they hatch the Heavenly Dragon, use it for experiments, and eventually turn it into a weapon?¡¡I''ve heard that there is a mysterious magic in the royal family. You might even be able to turn a newborn Tennyo-sama into an errand boy?


    That''s weak, when you put it that way. I''ve been thinking about that possibility too.


    The king knows the magic to summon visitors from another world. I''ve been thinking about it for a while now.


    And if that king''s relatives get hold of a celestial dragon egg, they''ll definitely use it as a test case .......


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to use it as a tool against the demon king or as a weapon like the visitors.


    If it causes warfare on this continent, we ...... will have to move to another continent.


    "We''ll move to another continent.


    So that''s it.


    It''s the only thing I can think of.


    If Cecil, Rita, Aine, Iris, and Raphilia follow me, I can survive on a continent I don''t know.


    However, there is a cost. Also, there''s the problem of being restless.


    I''ll lose the house Letitia gave me. And on top of that, there''s a bad aftertaste. I have a few people I know on this continent. Me and all the slaves.


    Compare that to the risk of sneaking around with a celestial dragon''s egg: .......


    "........................... ...Huh.


    ...... I can''t help it.


    Just carry a little egg around with you and put it near where the celestial dragon died, right?¡¡That''s all you need to know, right?


    In other words, we just carry the eggs. We don''t know when they will hatch, and we can''t be that responsible.


    Besides, Mummy Flying Dragon has given me information about Raphilia. It would be neat to pay off the debt.


    ''''Alright. We''ll take the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' out of here and put it in a safe place. If that''s all you want.


    Thank you.


    On the ground, the mummy flying dragon nodded.


    I picked up a silver-colored egg from the treasure chest. Is there a heavenly dragon''s chicks in here?


    I''ll take it home and hide it underneath the cottage.


    "Thanks for the tip, Mummy Flying Dragon Raizikas.


    ''Here too. Thank you for seeing a familiar face.


    Also, it''s a ''replica of an ancient elf''. Come here.


    Yes?


    I want to see your face again.


    I don''t mind if I look like this.


    Raphilia crouched down and put her face close to the mummy flying dragon lying on the ground.


    ''''Are you happy, Lord?''''


    I was a little nervous earlier, but now I''m happy.


    ''Right. Then you might as well take this with you.


    With that, the mummy flying dragon moved its wings and scraped out something from the side of the treasure chest.


    A small crystal ball - a skill crystal.


    ''''One for you and one for your master. It is the price of having the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' entrusted to me.


    ...... I don''t think I''ve ever had anyone so kind to me, other than the Master and his friends?


    I should have kept him. I should have kept him. There he is. There he is.


    The eyeless head of the mummy flying dragon saw the coffin at the back of the cave.


    You mean that ...... replica of the same ''ancient elf'' that was here ...... Rafilia.


    I''ve heard that Gabriella-Grace died because her abilities were used by those in power. You should not let that happen to you.


    You''ll be fine.


    Rafilia patted her chest.


    ''I only want to be friends with my master and all the other slaves.


    I''ve had enough of this. You''re all going to get married.


    With that, Raizika, the mummy flying dragon, shook her fluttering wings.


    The way back was easy.


    I''m not sure if it''s the effect of the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg, but we weren''t affected by the Mist of Deception.


    It''s a straight line like walking on the street, passing through a valley.


    Welcome back, Nay-kun. Rita''s on a scouting mission.


    When we stepped outside, Aine was waiting for us by herself.


    The nobleman''s soldiers are approaching. We need to meet up with Rita-san and return home in a hurry.


    Aine said, sounding a little more flustered than usual.

 84 Episode 84 "Extra Edition 7" Letizia of Spain "".txt

    GIYAAAAAA!


    A goblin with a longsword slicing through his neck fell down with a splash of blood.


    ''''Phew.''''


    Leticia made sure the rest of them had fled, then wiped the blood off her sword and sheathed it.


    This was the road to the city of Metekal.


    It was Leticia who had even played the role of an escort while accompanying the slow-moving caravan due to the large luggage.


    It''s not a bad idea to do this. You need to experience actual fighting once in a while, otherwise your skills will be lost.


    After checking the safety of her surroundings, Leticia murmured.


    This is the real journey. It''s been too easy until now. It would be hard to take that party''s fighting style for granted. ......


    With that thought in mind, Leticia got into the wagon.


    ''''Great, great, great! That''s amazing, Leticia-sama!''''


    In the back of the carriage, a small girl was clapping her hands.


    Her name was Kate. She is the only daughter of the merchant who leads this caravan.


    The tiny and innocent part of her reminds me of the girl I was with just recently.


    Perhaps that''s why, before long, Leticia had also started to talk to her without hesitation.


    ''''It''s amazing. To be able to defeat three goblins by yourself. I''ve never seen such a strong nobleman before!''''


    It''s not a big deal.


    ''''Again, your humility. There aren''t many people as good as Leticia-sama in the Metecal Adventurer''s Guild. I am envious. Both your skills and your judgment in battle.


    You''ll cower in the dark when you meet my people if you''re this surprised.


    Are you with Lady Letitia?


    Yes. These are my best friends who were with me just recently.


    Do they have great fighting skills, too?


    ''Yes. All that man has to do is swing his sword and people will fly through the air.


    ...... Yes?


    ''At long range, the flames will pound the enemy. If you get close enough, you''ll smash through their armor with your bare hands. And they are so skilled that they can even destroy the water-retaining capacity of the enemy''s skin with their cleaning tools.


    ...... Lady Letitia, I see you like to joke around too.


    Yes, yes, of course I''m kidding.


    I shouldn''t have done that. It was a secret.


    It''s Leticia''s bad habit to want to brag about her friends. Leticia unintentionally begins to stroke Kate''s head, which is laughing, ''no swoon''. Kate''s face stiffens at the unprecedented situation of being patted on the head by a nobleman. Still, Leticia continues to stroke Kate''s little head to cover up.


    ''...... Oh dear?''


    Leticia found herself exploring the bag tied around her waist with her free hand.


    Something round and hard touched her fingertips.


    Inside the bag is a small crystal ball. A skill crystal.


    Kate didn''t believe me, but Letitia also received one cheat skill like Nagi and the others. Nagi made it for me before we left, even though he said it was just a rare and not a great cheat because he made it by himself.


    It was a skill that combines the ''Shield Attack'' that strikes the enemy with a shield and the technique of cooking eggs©¤©¤and Leticia recalls Nagi''s explanation. Nagi listened to Letitia''s request and made a skill for defense.


    I haven''t installed that yet ...... somehow, but I feel like my relationship with Nagi will change if I use it.


    To Letitia, Nagi''s cheat skills are those of a slave. But Letitia is Nagi''s best friend. And yet I was somewhat strangely hesitant to install this ...... something. It''s not that I don''t like it, but.


    I trust you, Mr. Nagi.


    You''re not going to be able to get a good deal more than just a good friend. She''s not a slave or a wife.


    So, I''m going to take this as a good luck charm, in case you are in a real pinch.


    ...... Lady Letitia, I think we''re done here.


    Kate''s face stiffened after receiving the unstoppable ''Viscountess Petting''.


    ''''Oh my God, I''m sorry. Did I have such a scary look on my face?


    No, sir. I''ve never been patted on the head by a nobleman before, so I''m very nervous. I''m sorry. Lady Letitia.


    I''m sorry too. Yes, we''ll make up for it, Kate.


    Then Letitia took Kate''s small hand in hers.


    ''I''ve been around people who don''t care about their status or anything else, so I guess I''ve been influenced by that too.


    Yeah, what is it?


    ''Yes, I would love to have you meet ...... you someday. They are the most wonderful people you will ever meet. It doesn''t matter if you are a slave, a nobleman or someone from a distant country, they are my friends, regardless of status or position. Our paths may be separate and far apart, but our hearts will always be ...... the same.


    ''Huh?¡¡Isn''t Lady Letitia going to return as soon as she finishes her business at Metecal?


    There''s a thing called ........................ mood, Kate.


    Embarrassed, Letitia brushed back her blue hair.


    ''''I''m just worried about my friends. In the name of the Viscount''s family, I will come to you at once if anything happens to them. They are the best friends of Letitia-Milfe.


    Letitia declared, looking at the sky from the carriage that was still parked.


    ''Ah, just as well. Letitia-Milfe-sama?''''


    Yes?


    One of the cavalrymen appeared in front of Letitia.


    He was carrying a large sack on his back. On the bag is the official continental coat of arms. And the symbol of a letter.


    It was a mail-horse, carrying more urgent letters than a mail-horse.


    ''No, I heard your name. One of the letters I''m carrying to Metekal is addressed to you. It is from Mr. Ayne-Clunet, who lives in the port city of Irgafa. Would you like to receive it here?


    Well, that''s Aine.


    Leticia took out the medallion of the contract from her pocket.


    Along with the crystal, he hung the Viscount''s coat of arms along with it. He showed it to the rider of the mail horse and pulled out a thick envelope from a bag tied to his saddle.


    "Thank God you''re here," he said. "Thank God it''s in my father''s hands, it''s a mess.


    You''re saving me the trouble. Good day!


    ''Yes, sir!'' said the post horse, getting into the spirit, and rode off.


    ''Is this from your friend?''


    Yes. A letter from some of my best friends. Kate.


    Letitia sat down next to Kate.


    Letitia patted Kate''s head as she looked down, saying it was not legal to peek at a nobleman''s letter, and Letitia cut the seal on the letter.


    The letter appeared to be that of his best friend, who was with him a few days ago.


    While smiling at Aine''s still tightly written letter, Leticia ran her eyes over the letter.


    ''Leticia, how are you?¡¡Nah-kun has more slaves.


    ............ As usual, Nagi is making more slaves to breathe.


    Letitia sighed involuntarily.


    Utterly and utterly, that person who is my best friend is completely ...... already.


    ''''The port city of Irgafa is calm now that the festival is over.


    ''''Come to think of it, there''s a ''Sea Dragon Festival''. I wonder if the maidens were able to complete the ceremony safely: ......


    "Something happened to Iris, the miko, that nearly destroyed the festival, but Nai-kun solved it for me.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Huh!


    ''So, the slave that was added is a tiny, very pretty girl, though I can''t tell you exactly who she is. Letitia helped with that girl, didn''t she?''


    I know, I know, I know, I know who you are, and that''s what I''m saying!


    It''s a good thing that Nay-kun and the others are fine, even though the suspicious knights are raiding the port city and the port city is on the verge of civil war. So don''t worry about Letitia. But you know ...... Aine is ......


    From there, Leticia closed the letter, skipping over a series of sentences that were too embarrassing to read in front of young Kate.


    ''............ Well, well, I''m glad to hear you''re doing well.


    Before she knew it, the carriage was in motion.


    Leticia looked up at the sky as the pleasant vibrations rocked her.


    Beyond the blue sky, Leticia''s best friends are doing well. They seem to be getting into trouble, but they''ll be able to handle it, if they''re the ''Chi-tila'' guys.


    The new slave©¤©¤Iris-Hafeumea is also fine. She was struggling with the mission of a maiden, but I''m sure she''s become more comfortable with Nagi. Because Nagi, who came from far away, must have that kind of power.


    ''''You look happy, Leticia-sama.


    I got a letter from a good friend.


    If you''re a good friend of Lady Letitia''s, they must be wonderful people.


    Of course!¡¡He values justice and never gives up on his friends. My best friend was like that: ...... Oh my goodness, he left me a letter.


    Letitia unfolded the last piece of paper that was stuck to the bottom of the envelope.


    There was only a short sentence on it.


    ''P.S.. Nah-kun gave me a ''yukyuu-kyuka'', so we''re all going on a company trip (vacation).


    chance


    Letitia stiffened.


    Her cheeks twitch. Her hand holding the paper begins to shake and tremble.


    Travel. A vacation. A retreat.


    Party trips. Comfort trips. We would all just relax and enjoy each other''s company.


    "What the hell is that?" ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    A scream emanates from Letitia''s throat.


    ''Vacation.''


    "Company trip


    "Taking vacations.


    I don''t know what the rest of it means. But it sounds like a lot of fun.


    "We''re all in this together ...... and it''s just me ...... and I''m out of the loop.


    I''m aware of that.


    I know that if it''s a trip to treat the slaves, I know I''d run it without Letitia.


    Since it''s Nagi-san, it''s meant to give Aine and the others who are tired from the Irgafa civil war a break.


    This is something that can''t be helped.


    I get it!¡¡I totally get it!¡¡In my head.


    But my feelings won''t go away. Why?¡¡Why?


    Why don''t (...) I (?????) go on a (???????) trip (??????) with everyone else?


    What should I look like when we return from running errands at Metecal and everyone is happily talking about their travel memories?¡¡Do I just laugh and ask?¡¡Why did you do that to your best friend?


    Of course, if Aine and the others enjoyed it, Leticia is happy and warmed up to them, but that''s another story. The one who decided to leave the party temporarily is Leticia herself, but that''s another story!


    O-No-Re Nagysa ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤n£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Lady Letitia?


    Even Kate''s frightened voice next to me was deafening.


    Come to think of it, the same thing happened in aristocratic social circles. When Letitia was only six years old, she was the only one who wasn''t invited to a party in the countryside when she scrutinized a baronial girl who was bullying a baronial girl for her status. Even though they were equal in rank, the other Viscount''s family had a longer history and more say than Letitia''s family.


    After that, whenever she met with other nobles in social circles, for some reason, the topic of the rural party came up, and Letitia had completely become a ''bloke'' as they called it in Nagi''s world. The trauma of that time came flooding back and swirled through Leticia''s mind. What should I do? What should I do?


    Oh, my God, I can''t stand it!


    Get the horses!¡¡Give me a horse!¡¡I''m heading to the Mishlila recreational area right now.


    Lady Letitia, calm down!¡¡Soon. We''ll be in Metecal soon!


    That doesn''t matter!¡¡I''m going on a company trip to the Nine Confessional Princesses Outside!¡¡Yes!¡¡Let go of me! I won''t be the only one left out!


    Lady Letitia is at home, isn''t she?¡¡To be free. That''s why I was able to get out of the party: ......


    Ugh. ......


    Leticia dropped her fist, which she raised, with no effort.


    Come to think of it, it was.


    Nagi-san, Aine, even Cecil-san and Rita-san had come back, shaking off the ''it''s still good'' that they had said. Leticia is one of the noblemen. I know that even if we continue our journey, the procedures and forms are important. That''s why I came back, pretending that I was unrealized. But... But...


    You will remember, Mr. Nagi.


    Letitia shouts out to the eastern sky.


    ''At best, enjoy your vacation with Aine and the others!¡¡I''m definitely going to be a part of it, too: ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Letitia-Milfe''s exclamation echoed through the streets.

 85 Episode 85 "" Tenryu Egg Transport Quest "and" Cheat Skill "Level 4".txt

    I found some soldiers scouring the valley. Great?


    Rita said, shaking her beast ears with a twitch.


    There are three fallen soldiers in front of us. Two are unconscious and one is still conscious.


    It seems that the soldiers attacked Rita and Aine when they were making rounds, no questions asked. It couldn''t be helped, so Rita fought back and Aine mopped her face and knocked her out.


    Only one person remained conscious to draw out information from the other side.


    And then, frightened, the soldier told me that


    ...... The Countess is here to sneak around and conquer ''Foggy Valley'', huh?


    Let''s get rid of him. Let''s get rid of them.


    Because we were having this conversation with the flying dragon Raizika earlier.


    "I want this to be called the ''Heavenly Dragon Egg Transport Quest''.


    Before we left the cave, Raizika the Mummy Flying Dragon said.


    ''''The Heavenly Dragon''s Egg Transport Quest.


    Objective: to carry the celestial dragon''s eggs to a safe place.


    Reward: gemstone (left eye of the flying dragon Raizika. Estimated value of 25,000 arsha. (including necessary expenses)


    Note: The Heavenly Dragon''s Egg is easily affected by the magic around it. Place it in a good environment as much as possible.


    Please do one more thing. Soon I will collapse the valley and go to sleep. In the meantime, I need you to protect this place.


    Protect?¡¡As long as we don''t let people into the valley?


    ''''Mm. The Heavenly Dragon''s Egg that goes out is affected by the magic around it. If I kill someone in the end, they will swallow something bad.


    I see.


    If that''s what The Egg of the Heavenly Dragon is all about, I''d better ask Iris to rent out the villa for a year or so for the necessary expenses.


    When you leave the egg, nobody goes near it for a while.


    Besides, I''d like to end up in a better place. Years of work are indeed hard to bear. ......


    With that, the mummy flying dragon Raizika relaxed from her body.


    ''''Alright. In honor of your hundreds of years of black labor.''''


    I nodded.


    ''Good to see you. Raizika.


    Yeah. You all need to get married now.


    They say it takes about an hour to close the valley.


    I heard that a stream of magic power from inside the raizika is leading to the entire valley, and from there it will cause the rock walls to collapse.


    Until then, we just need to make sure that no one can get close to the valley. The mummy flying dragon Raizika gave us information and skill crystals, so we should grant her that much of a wish.


    Besides, there''s a coffin in the cave with Rafilia''s sister in it.


    I don''t think it''s a good idea to let the nobles mess with that. I think they''re going to study it and make a clone of the ancient elves, the Grace Series.


    I don''t know... I think we should get rid of the Countesses as soon as possible.


    "...... You Tsundere Lord!


    Behind his back, the Magic Sword Leggy murmured.


    ''''You were planning to save the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg and the Dry Matter Flying Dragon from the beginning anyway, right?


    ...... What makes you think that?


    "I am closer to the Lord than any other.


    Reggie cleared his throat in his demon sword form, clucking and clucking.


    ''''Since it''s the Lord, he must have been thinking, ''I don''t want my slaves to work while I''m on vacation,'' or ''It''s hard for everyone to be nervous about taking charge of the hidden treasure.''''


    Annoyingly correct.


    Poking the Magic Sword Reggie to shut him up, I turned to the scouting soldiers.


    ''''Was it Countess Carmillia-Rigilta who''s on her way here?


    ............ Yes.


    The scout nodded.


    ''What''s that man planning to do in the Valley of the Mist?


    ''............ Wow, I have no say in this. So I couldn''t stop the lady. I''m not responsible for it. So go to .......


    ''That''s all right. Tell me about it.


    ............ I''ve come to the valley in order to slink off and explore the valley for His Highness Prince Kravis to evaluate.


    Come to think of it, yesterday, I remember that it was the Countess and the Viscountess who were with the Prince.


    ''''Does that mean you don''t want to fall behind your rival, the Viscountess?''''


    The soldier nodded at my question with a drawn face.


    ''And what are you going to do about it?¡¡The valley messes with the senses, doesn''t it?


    ''We''ll send slaves in turn to get information on the damage. Reduce the demons as much as possible, if possible.


    The scouts'' story was this.


    First, I''ll make a ''contract'' with the slaves, ''If you defeat the enemy in the fog, I''ll give you enough reward to dissolve the master-servant contract and set you free''.


    Then have the slaves enter the valley four at a time.


    They should fight desperately against the demons in order to gain their freedom.


    It doesn''t matter if they''re going to be a kindred spirit or not. Anyway, it seems that the Countess''s plan is to reduce the number of demons in the valley as much as possible and get information before the prince enters.


    "Please, please. Please don''t kill me. I have twelve children of my own with a six year old at the head .......


    I''m not going to hurt you. I''m not going to kill you. Don''t worry about it.


    I said, and Aine''s mop dabbed the soldier''s face.


    The scouting soldier fainted and was finished.


    I got the information I needed.


    The Countess''s name is Carmilia-Rigilta. She is the child of Count Rigilta, who was in Metekal. The force is 24 soldiers and 12 slaves.


    The enemy''s objective is to send slaves one after another to obtain information about the valley.


    If the slaves come back alive, they can get information, and even if the slaves are wiped out at worst, they can reduce the number of demons somewhat. You can also predict what kind of demon killed them by looking at the corpse.


    The flying dragon Raizika just let the intruders fight each other, and in the end they were driven away, so they shouldn''t die. The situation is a bit different this time.


    If the Raizika continued to collapse the valley, all the slaves who entered would die.


    If that doesn''t happen, at worst, slaves will start fighting each other in the valley. Does this mean that the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' here will also be affected?


    ''''I have a favor to ask of everyone.''''


    I looked at Cecil and his friends.


    They''re getting ready to fight. Cecil is rolling up his arms. Rita also has her arms around her, as if to say, "Bring it on! Aine and Rafilia have their own weapons at the ready, and Iris, unable to get away from me due to the aftereffects of the "slave summoning," is looking up at me with her hands clenched. Her face is full of motivation.


    ''Can I move my day off by a day?


    Isn''t it obvious?¡¡This isn''t a job. It''s a hobby.


    Rita said on behalf of everyone.


    ''It''s what we ''want'' to do, Master,''


    Thanks, Rita.


    But still, ...... the aristocrats in this world are just like the black employers of the original world.


    They don''t listen to people, they act recklessly, and they don''t think about other people''s problems.


    The countermeasure against the Demon Lord is left to the visitors summoned from another world, and they do as they please.


    The skills that allow you to live without working aren''t enough to lead a peaceful life. You should also think about using your cheat skills to deal with those people. It''s not that we can''t do anything about the whole world, but just the area around us.


    How do we stop them from taking over the whole world?


    For example, they should have something to fear.


    An alternative to the Labor Department and the Hallowe''en of the old world. The only thing we can think of that''ll work against the highborn is the Mad King. He''s out on the frontier fighting the heroes, and it''s too dangerous to use as a deterrent. If there is an existence that is comparable to the brave, smart, and can keep the nobles in check, it''s .............


    ............ dragon?


    Kerkator, the sea dragon, is on our side.


    But they can''t take care of the other side. Speaking of other dragons...


    ...... You know what, Tenryu Blanchalka.


    I touched the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' in the bag at my waist.


    ''''Can I borrow your name to stop the black labor of the nobles?''''


    The ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' didn''t respond. It just shivered a bit, like a nod.


    ''''Instead, I''ll put you in a proper environment.


    Also, the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' gave a small shiver.


    I don''t know if he was convinced or not, but I don''t feel bad.


    It can''t be helped. Let''s try it.


    Then Rita will take care of the reconnaissance. There may be more soldiers ahead of us. I want you to go with Aine, and when you find them, put them to sleep.


    Okay.


    ''Aine, work with Rita on reconnaissance, and use ''kinetic observation'' to figure out the enemy''s movements. Also, support Rita.


    Yes, sir.


    They''ll be working separately. And you''ll be on special duty, so you''ll be compensated in some way at .......


    Nagi time!


    I need to spend time with you, Naya.


    ...... when this is all over.


    I don''t know if it''s okay. I want to give you something else. They work so hard!


    Cecil, Iris and Rafilia are with me.


    Cecil has a reason to stick together and Iris can''t get away from me because of the Summoning of Slaves (Samoning Slave).


    "So, let me check with Rafilia. The one you got from ''Raizika'' earlier was ''Whirlwind Wall Lv 5'', right?


    Yes, it''s a special spell. It''s a special spell that creates a small tornado around the surgeon and deflects the flying tool. He gave me a defensive spell to keep me from dying like my sister ......, Gabriella Grace.


    "Whirlwind Wall Lv 5


    The magic that creates the tornado in and around us.


    Creates a single human-sized tornado around the surgeon.


    It is mainly used to push back the approaching enemy and to deflect the flying tool.


    This is the magic the flying dragon Raizika gave me.


    It''s true that it can be used for defense. But it won''t help me get rid of the enemy at this point.


    This time it''s not about killing the enemy.


    We don''t know what effect it will have on the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg if we commit genocide here. We don''t want the hatched Heavenly Dragon to receive the enmity of the dead and turn into a dark demonic dragon.


    That''s why the purpose of this time was to scare away the enemies by giving them fear.


    If possible, I want to make sure that the Countess who is trying to make her slaves work in black can''t do this again.


    ''Raphilia. Let me try the level 4 ''Rebuild'' on the ''Whirlwind Barrier''.


    Level 4, sir?


    ''It''s a new way of ''rebuilding''. If we can do this, Raphilia''s magic could be as strong as ancient language magic.


    The ability rebuild ¡¶skill structure¡· has more and more things you can do at each level.


    At level 1, you can rebuild your skills with one slave.


    Level 2 is with two slaves.


    At level 3, you can now use the magical thread as a third arm.


    And level 4 has more details about the slaves, but another thing, when I adjusted Rita, it said ''Concept Level: 3 max''.


    If I could change that ''concept level'', I might be able to make a cheat skill without question.


    I experimented with it, but I couldn''t do it alone.


    That''s why I''m going to ask for Rafilia''s help.


    ''''Then Rafilia, come here.


    Yes. - I understand. Brother.


    I take Raphilia to the shade of a tree - but since she has the after-effects of ''slave summoning'', Iris will follow me.


    ''No, no, think of Iris as a tree. Please feel free to do so. Both your brother and your master.


    What I''m going to do now is ''Fast Rebuild ¡¶Quick Structure¡·'', so it''ll only take a second.


    Come to think of it, Iris will be present during the adjustments.


    ''''It''s fine, Master.


    Raphilia said, resting her back against a tall tree.


    ''I accept my master''s dark side as well.


    The dark part?


    You do have one, don''t you?


    There is, though.


    With a smile that seemed to take everything in, Rafilia took my hand in hers.


    As it was, she said, "Okay," so I touched Rafilia''s left breast with my right hand.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    ...... Ya, it''s still a bit embarrassing, isn''t it?


    Yeah.


    Iris, you''re holding your face in your hands, but you''re looking at me through your fingers.


    ''I''m sorry, Iris. Turn around for a minute.


    No, I don''t want that either.


    Does it bother you?


    Because now it''s Lady Iris''s turn.


    ...... When was it decided?


    ''The Master does not understand the virgin''s heart. The only one who hasn''t been ''rebuilt'' yet is Iris. And Iris will be watching it all the time while I''m being adjusted. And you can''t just do nothing: ...... Iris, you''re going to explode!


    Do you?


    I will.


    Iris nodded repeatedly, holding her tiny breasts as if she had given up on holding her face.


    ''And since I can''t leave my brother''s side for 24 hours, I will explode at his side.


    What happens when it explodes?


    That''s a surprise when it blows up.


    That''s a scary thing to say.


    ''Duh, so, mataa. Let Iris ...... do the same for you. ......


    Hahaha, Raphilia''s breathing is getting harder and harder.


    Her knees are shaking as she struggles with her knees.


    I''m sure you''ll remember the time when all of my stuff was made for you ....... I''m the one who was made, but I''m okay with that, right?¡¡It''s Masuta''s, right?


    Of course. Rafilia is my slave.


    I''m glad. I''m very happy. Sukisuki x 1200.


    What''s the multiple?


    In fact, it would take too long and not enough to say it. I''m on the verge of having a flood of "squeaky clean magic" inside me .......


    Raphilia''s eyes are getting gloomy.


    I activate ''Ability Rebuild Lv 4''. I display Rafilia''s skills.


    "Whirlwind Wall Lv 5


    The magic that creates the tornado in and around us.


    For my part, I use "Maneuvering LV7". I bought it when I invaded the House of Eterina-Harsburg.


    Maneuvering Lv 7.


    The skill to "free" the ship


    I connect a thread of magic power to the concept.


    I touch the number "Concept Level: Maximum 3" displayed in the "Ability Rebuild LV4" window.


    I move my finger up.


    I raise the level by one.


    "Concept Level: Maximum Level 4.


    Windu has grown.


    Specifically, it''s about four (...) concepts in.


    ...... maybe. That''s it.


    I''ve pieced together two concepts for Rafilia''s skill set.


    Execute!¡¡"Fast Reconstruction Quick Structure!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Bleep, bleep.


    Raphilia''s ears turn bright red. Her mouth is half open and she almost collapses off her back with a sly smile.


    I hold Rafilia in my arms and check my reconstructed skills.


    Rafilia''s.


    The magic that allows you to create... and control a tornado.


    The ''make it up'' changes as you watch. It changes into a word that matches the concept behind it.


    ''Dragon Seed Whirlwind, LV1'' (UR (Ultra-Rare), Concept Level 4 Raphilia)


    The magic to create and manipulate tornadoes at will.


    Creates a tornado around you.


    The size and power are proportional to the magic you pour in (equivalent to level 8 class wind magic if you pour in with all your might).


    The maximum number of tornadoes generated is level +1.


    The direction of the generated tornadoes can be rotated freely. Also, it can be moved by the user''s will.


    ©¤ It was done.


    This is the power of the "Ability Rebuild Lv 4" - the fourth concept.


    Until now, you could only add 3 concepts to skills and magic, but now you can add up to 4.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    It''s not on par with Cecil''s ancient language magic, but it''s a level 8 class power.


    And the other skill.


    The ship to the surroundings...


    I haven''t perfected my skills.


    When I take out the skill crystal from my chest - it''s an unstable, soft chunk.


    "Uncrystallized skill.


    Cannot be used as a skill due to lack of concept.


    Vanishes after a certain amount of time.


    ...... It would be a waste of time to delete it as it is.


    ''Iris. Come here.


    ''Yes!¡¡Big brother. I''ve been waiting for you!


    Iris turns her back to me and settles into my arms, chomping at the bit.


    We''ve been attached a lot, but she''s still tiny. She''s so thin. It''s so thin that if I were to touch her, I''d think she''d break.


    Iris is ready to go. If you make her wait any longer, she will explode.


    The ''Sea Dragon Priestess'' explosion.


    It''s gonna be great.


    Yes. That''s because it''s a "blurred vision". You will be stuck with your brother for breakfast, lunch, and night, at meals and during baths. Let''s get to the point where you can''t live your daily life. Hey, Master?


    Yes.


    Raphilia, leaning against a tree, nodded with a bright red face.


    Her body is still jittery.


    ''I know what happens when you explode, Iris-sama.


    What''s going to happen?


    We''ll have to wait and see.


    Iris and Raphilia chimed in.


    I''m starting to feel like I want to see it.


    ''''But for now, we have to make Iris a ''4 Concept Cheat Character'' first. Alright?¡¡Iris.


    ''...... Yes. I want you to see all of Iris ....... Brother.


    Iris grabbed my hand and guided it down the collar of my clothes to my chest.


    ''Skill disclosure. Iris-Hafeumea.


    I''m going to display Iris''s skills.


    Iris-hapheumea.


    "Dragon Species Empathy Lv 4 (Lock Skill)" and "Dragon''s Blood Lv 4 (Lock Skill)


    Self-Defense Lv 3, Memory Lv 6, Tactics Lv 8, Delusion Lv 9.


    Iris has a lot of dragon related skills and a lot of knowledge skills.


    I wouldn''t want to mess with the dragon related skills.


    It might eliminate the miko''s abilities and could fundamentally change Iris.


    Doesn''t ...... Onii-chan hate it when Iris makes embarrassing noises?


    There''s no way.


    ''It''s my first time, so my body might be surprised on its own. But Iris''s mind is completely accepting of her brother. You understand, don''t you?


    I know. I''m fine.


    "If you feel like you shouldn''t when you ''adjust'' later on,


    Maybe then: ...... Maybe then.


    Yes. That''s when it''s time.


    Iris smiled wryly as she looked up at me.


    She stroked her green hair and closed her eyes like a kitten.


    ''''Ability rebuild LV4. Iris''s ''Delusion (Already) LV9'' is rebuilt.


    ............


    With a jolt, Iris''s thin back responded.


    Iris, holding her breasts with both hands, is ticklishly writhing around.


    The chest visible through the collar and the neck are both bright red and upright.


    ''''Conceptualizing ''Delusional LV9''


    I''m at .......


    With a sad look down her throat, Iris looked at me.


    "...... Iris''s, all of it ............ to her big brother. ...... Haha.


    Put Iris''s skills on ''Ability Rebuild LV4'' and display the concept.


    ''''Delusional LV9.''''


    The skill to "visualize" an "image" in your "head".


    You''re delusional enough to be a ...... skill. That''s amazing.


    I was shown that power when I ''shared consciousness'' with Iris in the Sea Dragon Sanctuary. Since it''s Iris, even if I use it to ''rebuild'', this skill is likely to come back soon.


    Can you combine this and ''ship'' ''around'' -, and can you ...... do it?


    Which one do I pair with?


    Isn''t that a burden on Iris?


    Don''t be ...... confused about what happens to your skills if you fail.


    ''Um ...... oh, brother.''


    Hmm?


    "I''m finger ...... groaning. ...... It''s before work, so I feel like I shouldn''t ...... feel bad about it... ...a bit.


    ............ sorry.


    It was a habit I had when I was thinking. In my former world, I was fiddling with the keyboard while thinking.


    ''I''m going to reconstruct Iris''s ''delusional LV9''. Maybe Iris would be able to revive this skill soon, and it would be a skill that would take advantage of Iris''s midlife crisis.


    Iris is ...... anything that will help her brother.


    Iris rubs her cheek against my arm as if she''s spoiling me.


    ''Whether your brother wants a kinder life or a kinder world, Iris will be there for you.


    All right. Thanks, Iris.


    I connect the ''magical thread'' to Iris'' skills.


    I''ll simulate the results in my mind. It''s good. I can do it. Maybe it will be the perfect skill for this quest.


    "It''s good to go to ....... Big brother. In Iris, please send your brother to .............


    Copy that. Execution "Fast Reconstruction Quick Structure"!


    Iris''s small body jumped with a jolt. Literally.


    Eyes wide open. A little bit of tears.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you can''t get your hands on the ............ Ha............ Iris''s back............ amazing... ...Ahhhhhh!


    Her tiny breasts push my hand back.


    Iris''s body is trembling. It won''t stop. I feel as if I''m going to break. This is different from the usual ''Fast Rebuild''. I can feel the magic power poking through Iris. I don''t know if you can see where the magic is moving, but Iris is holding the base of my leg. And then she clutches at my arm and almost collapses with a sly ......, and Iris'' entire body relaxes.


    Pressing down on her sweaty chest, Iris bit her lips and looked up at me.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ Oh, oh, my God, Onii-chan......n............ amazing...... like this. ...... Only Iris didn''t know ...... sly ...... ......


    Iris holds my hand through the fabric of my dress.


    My heart is pounding. Iris rubs her knees together, her mouth is half-lidded and she is breathing heavily.


    "............ Make sure you get Iris properly ''tuned up'' later, brother.


    I''ll take care of it. I''ll make sure it''s tuned correctly so it doesn''t damage Iris.


    I don''t mind being rubbed in by ............''s big brother.


    I don''t say those things.


    But the two of them reacted differently to the usual ''fast reconstruction''.


    Maybe it''s just the four concepts that have changed, I''ll take my time looking into it when I adjust the two of you later.


    ...... Both big brother and master have been with us all day, all day.


    With that, Iris pressed her head against my chest.


    ''''The ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' right there is a witness. Right?''''


    I know. I''ll keep my word to the slaves.


    So, let''s quickly get the job done and go home.


    Using Raphilia''s ''Dragon Seed Whirlwind LV1'' and Iris'' ''4 Concept'' cheat skill.


    ''Illusory Space LV1'' (UR, Concept Level 4 Iris)


    The skill to "float" the "image" in and around your "head".


    The ''ni'' after ''inside the head'' has been changed to ''and''.


    "Illusionary Space Lv 1


    The image in my head can be projected onto the space around me.


    Although it has no substance, it is indistinguishable from reality in appearance and texture. It can also produce realistic sounds. It''s like a realistic three-dimensional image.


    To the extent that it has no substance, its magic consumption is low, and its range of effect is several dozen meters in circumference.


    If an image and an actual object overlap, the image takes precedence.


    In other words, it can be said to be a skill that rewrites the surrounding space in a sense.


    ''It''s a great skill. Big brother ...... this, Iris is .......


    Don''t abuse it.


    ............ Why does your brother read inside Iris''s head?


    It''s easy to understand, Iris.


    He''s smiling like crazy.


    You''ll forfeit it if you pretend to be someone else.


    ............ big brother teasing.


    Iris puffed and puffed her cheeks.


    Now we''re ready to go.


    All we need to do now is to use Raphilia and Iris'' skills to get rid of the soldiers.


    The key is the ''contract'' that the countess gives, ''If you defeat the demon in the fog, the slave''s master-slave contract will be terminated''. I''ll take advantage of that.


    I grabbed Rafilia and Iris'' hands and made them stand up.


    In addition, I also touch the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg that''s still in the bag. I don''t know if it''s emitting magic power, but it feels warm and chilly to the touch.


    I''m sure it''s a good idea to call yourself "The Heavenly Dragon''s Companion" because we''re in charge of the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg.


    I''m going to carry you to the safety of ...... instead. It''s a good idea,


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier.


    The trees rustled and made a great noise as they rustled.


    ''.................. is ......... ...i. ..................


    It would be a long time before we knew that a faint voice had been heard.

 86 Episode 86 "Three barrages of cheat skills were enough to overwhelm the army.".txt

    A procession of soldiers was advancing toward the Valley of the Mist.


    In the center of the procession was a girl wearing a white and silver breastplate.


    Her name is Carmina-Rigilta. She is the only daughter of a county family.


    Carmina ducked her crimson cloak and shouted, "Come on, slaves!


    ''''Come on, slaves, go ahead!¡¡Don''t you want your freedom!


    At the head of the procession are the slaves who have been hastily bought up.


    There are 12 of them. Their weapons are sturdy sticks. Just before entering the valley, they are to be temporarily strengthened with magic. They are to be temporarily strengthened with magic just before entering the valley, so that they can fight the demons. But until then, they should not be able to escape or go against it.


    Behind the line of slaves, soldiers with spears at the ready scowled.


    Carmina nodded in satisfaction and shouted.


    ''If you had successfully defeated the enemy in the Mist of Deception, you would have ''contracted'' to terminate the master-servant contract on the spot and guarantee your freedom!¡¡Slaves, if you want your freedom, work!


    ''Dear Carmina. Are you really going to send these slaves to us?


    A bearded soldier walking beside me asks me.


    He''s been a chaperone since he was little. Carmina calls him "Grandpa".


    There''s a demon inside, isn''t there?¡¡At the very least, the slaves should have the same armor as the soldiers.


    We don''t have time for this, Grandpa. If you hesitate here, you''ll see what that baronet will do to you: ......


    Carmina scratched her nails.


    If it were true, she should have conquered the valley with the prince and the baroness, as well as the prince''s attendant, ''The Wise Man'', and the valley. But before that, I want to accomplish something. I can''t afford to lose to that Viscountess.


    ''''Let me ask you the opposite. Grandfather. From your perspective as a successive soldier, is my strategy wrong?


    ...... No.


    An old soldier advancing beside Carmina shook his head with a bitter face.


    ''''What we need right now is information about the Misty Valley. The best way to do that is to send people in. However, if we injure the regular soldiers by fighting each other, we will undermine the Count family''s strength. Hence, the slaves are sent ahead of the others. The least amount of damage, the most amount of work.


    There was no one who could argue with Carmina''s words.


    The Countess of Rigilta has been supporting the 8th Prince Clavis for some time now.


    The League Nadal royal family is achievement-based. How good you are determines the territory and status you will be given after you come of age. The prince needs to perform well and acquire a larger territory or he will be in trouble.


    Otherwise, they won''t get their money back.


    ''''I ''contracted'' with the slaves that ''if you defeat the demons in the mist, I will give you enough reward and freedom to dissolve the master-servant contract. It would be a great reward. There should be no complaints.


    The reason I put the condition of emancipation on the slaves was because "Grandfather" told me to be picky. Otherwise, he said, the Countess would fall into disrepute. He said he was in mortal danger and should be rewarded appropriately. That''s why we made a troublesome contract.


    And yet "Grandpa" is forever languishing .......


    "The actual battlefield doesn''t go as you imagine it to, young lady.


    ''It doesn''t matter if we succeed or not!¡¡Even if it doesn''t work out, it would be enough to show His Highness Clavis that you tried, wouldn''t it?


    At Carmina''s words, "Grandpa" sighed in resignation.


    The ranks proceeded on.


    Eventually, the beast path opens up. On either side, it becomes a sheer cliff.


    Carmina stopped the ranks a little before the valley.


    ''Get ready. I will send the slaves into the valley, as soon as possible.


    ''I am concerned that the scouts have not returned. Miss.


    I know, sir. But we can''t afford to fall behind.


    The face of the Viscountess comes to Carmina''s mind.


    The girl who was supposed to party with the prince and enter the ''Valley of the Mist''. She and the prince are close to each other. I''m not letting my guard down. And I can never lose.


    We get all sorts of information from the employees of the Viscount''s family that we have acquired. That she is buying up slaves. That she asks adventurers to do quests in secret. Carmina has not underestimated her. It''s best for us to take action before they do.


    We will not go near the valley. We will only let the slaves move in front of us. Soldiers, watch both sides. If you see any suspicious shadows, shoot your arrows.


    The lead soldier pushed the slaves back.


    The slaves were dressed in slave uniforms and held up sticks as long as they were tall.


    Their ages were in their early teens. Men and women scattered. We didn''t have much time, so we chose them only on the basis of their health.


    ''Now proceed to the valley, slaves. To freedom.


    ...... Yes. Dear Carmina.


    The slaves start to walk towards the entrance of the valley.


    The ground is hard earth. Pebbles are scattered on it and sparse trees grow on it. There is no barrier between the slaves and the soldiers. In any case, there is no way to escape.


    Giving up, the slaves walk off at a brisk pace.


    Their feet suddenly stop.


    ''Oh, fearless fool! Do you not know that this valley is about to collapse?


    A voice said.


    ''''This is the place where the Heavenly Dragon sleeps. He doesn''t want people to disturb his sleep, so he has decided to destroy this valley. ''''I warn you foolish people,'''' he said. Leave this place immediately. There is nothing in this place that you desire.


    A figure stood at the entrance to the Misty Valley.


    They were behind an iron fence, set up by the royal family. There are four of them. Because of the fog, I couldn''t see their faces.


    ''''Adventurers who don''t read the air. I told you that His Highness Kravis would capture this place!


    Carmina spat.


    ©¤ The valley will collapse?¡¡Speaking of which, I think I hear the earth rumbling.


    Then we must hurry.


    If that happens, the information obtained here will be for Carmina alone. That should be an advantage in the battle for the prince. Even if the valley collapses, it doesn''t mean that all the slaves will die. They could at least ''order'' the ones that were still breathing to get the information out of them.


    ''Proceed. Slaves. Fight!¡¡This is an ''order''!


    Carmina touched the ring on her left hand.


    At the same time, the wizard who was mixed with the soldiers cast a strengthening spell on the slave''s stick.


    The ensuing attack spell fired destroys the iron fence blocking the path to the valley.


    ''Approach the enemy and pass the information to me. I repeat. This is an order from Carmina-Rigilta.


    You get information with a stone''s throw away.


    As a tactic, it''s perfectly correct. It''s textbook. I''ve been taught strategy and tactics.


    Carmina was a good student. There was no room for error.


    "Step forward, slaves!¡¡You will serve me with that blood!


    Is that what they say about hiring people...?


    Slyly, something moved in the fog.


    A white thing.


    A huge thing.


    Something that was slowly rising from the ground.


    Carmina and the soldiers stopped moving.


    A dragon-shaped bone was trying to get up.


    There was no flesh, no skin. No skin. Not even scales.


    It was a pure white, beautiful ''dragon bone''.


    A horned skull was attached to the end of its long neck. It''s also too huge.


    The only thing coming out of the fog was the head and neck. Even so, it''s about the size of a little tower. If it''s only a head and neck, then the size of its entire body is...


    It would be just the right size to wear the wings of a celestial dragon in the town of Sharka.


    ''''No way ...... that''s the bones of a celestial dragon. Do you really think that this is the Heavenly Dragon''s graveyard!


    ''''Miss. Let''s get the slaves back.


    Why?¡¡Grandfather?


    ''''The celestial dragon used to be on the side of man. You must not point your weapons at him!


    Oh, I see. Grandpa doesn''t know.


    Why was the prince and his party aiming to capture this "Valley of the Mist"?


    If it weren''t for the rumors of the Heavenly Dragon''s Shadow, the prince wouldn''t have bothered to come to this place.


    ''''Go, slaves!¡¡If that''s really the body of a celestial dragon, I should get a piece of it.


    Miss!


    "Soldiers, fire your arrows!¡¡They only want that unseen figure!


    The soldiers are told to grab their arrows for their bows. Release.


    Dozens of arrows fly towards the shadows below the Bone Heavenly Dragon.


    ''''How dare you let your men do the dirty work and not move from their safe place?


    The Bone of the Dragon said.


    "Shame on you.


    His mouth, not a speck of flesh on it, opened and bared his pure white teeth.


    ''If you''re going to force a job on someone else, you better prove you can do it!


    Gulp, the wind rang.


    Small tornadoes were created on either side of the ''dragon''s bones''.


    "Magic ''whirlwind barrier''. Miss.


    ''''I know. That low level of magic should be able to prevent this number of arrows ©¤©¤©¤©¤ eh?¡¡Huh?¡¡Whoa, whoa, whoa ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Whoa.


    Geez.


    The Dragon''s Bones, which leaned on its head at the entrance of the valley.


    The tornadoes born on either side of it grew huge.


    What was once the size of a man became the size of a giant, and even bigger to cover the entrance to the valley.


    "What is this...? The Wrath of the Heavenly Dragon? "Only a court magician should be able to use this kind of magic...?


    The soldiers scream from the strong headwind that slaps their faces.


    The arrows they fired were bounced back and tumbled underneath the soldiers'' feet. Even the magic can''t break through that wind and disappear. The trees around me creak. Leaves scatter. Branches snap. It is truly a storm worthy of the authority of a celestial dragon.


    ............You can''t expect ............ to do this.


    It''s impossible.


    All Carmina and the others heard about the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Shadow''.


    They didn''t hear about the main body turning into undead and resurrecting.


    "Move along, Dorothea...!¡¡''Orders''!


    There was a tremendous headwind, and I couldn''t move forward. Neither myself nor my men.


    But the ring''s compulsion is stronger than you think.


    If we give up now, all the money we''ve spent will have been for nothing. I''ve got to earn every penny I can. Keep going!¡¡You must fight those foul things and bring back information to me and Prince Kravis.


    Carmina grabbed the ''contract'' ring and ordered the slaves to do it.


    It was unexpected and my mind was blank - that''s all I could think of to say.


    ''''It would have been so much easier if you''d gone home with this.


    From the entrance of the valley where we are, we can clearly see the soldiers'' movements.


    The Countess and her soldiers are working hard at the edge of the valley.


    The slaves are struggling to get to us, but they''re pushing themselves too hard.


    I see them leaning forward, crawling towards us. He''s got a look of horror on his face.


    I wonder why they''re making me do that. ......


    It was Iris''s ''Illusory Space LV1'' that made the Bone Heavenly Dragon. I said I was fine with a normal Heavenly Dragon Modoki, but Iris said, "This one is more intimidating! But he didn''t shake it.


    "''Oh, how foolishly the aristocracy has fallen - the descendants of the heroes who once built this country.''


    Next to me, Iris is manipulating the ''dragon bone'' with a twinkle in her eye.


    It seems to be able to make the apparition speak while using the skill. Just as Iris said, the Dragon Bones emit a wrinkled voice, shaking the air and making the assembled nobles and soldiers tremble. But I think generating human bones on the ground is a bit much. It''s Iris''s hobby.


    ''''Very well!¡¡Curses and rewards to those who disturb my sleep: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Iris jumps with her arms raised.


    I''m sweating all over, but I''m in a good mood.


    The bone-like Tenryu Modoki is screaming at us as it hovers over our heads.


    Because it is an illusion, it has neither offensive nor defensive powers.


    The thing protecting us was Rafilia''s Dragon Seed Whirlwind LV1.


    It''s about the size of an eight-story building. It''s spinning on either side of the dragon''s bones, winding up the air around it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it.


    That''s why we''re all snuggled up together, as if defending Iris and Cecil.


    "That''s 40% of your magic consumption. Do you want more?


    It''s good enough as it is.


    ''If we can increase the magic consumption to 80%, we can get the soldiers involved in the range.


    I don''t care. I''m not here to kill those guys.


    Killing doesn''t change the way the nobles do things.


    So, we give them fear.


    The kind of trauma that if you try to get someone to "work in black" you will instantly be reminded of this time.


    If that fear gets through to the rest of the aristocracy, it might change this world a bit. Let them "work in black" and they''ll show up with a working labor department! Or something like that.


    ''Well then, Cecil, I need your help.


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    When I said that, Cecil mumbled with a bright red face and closed his eyes, "Huh," he said.


    ''Please play ...... ''gutai'' with me,''


    I think that''s something I''m going to ask you to do.


    "......For me, it''s a ''reward'' to be touched by Nagi,


    Cecil looks embarrassed, holding his face in his hands.


    ''Yeah. ''Okay. Then just tell me and I''ll do it whenever you want.


    I''ll tell you what I''ll do if you go to ......


    I put my hand on Cecil''s chest.


    "Huh. ...... Ah.


    Just bear with me for a minute, Cecil.


    I connected the "thread of magic" to Cecil''s chest.


    Because of the use of the Quick Structure, I''m connected to Iris and Rafilia with the magical thread. That''s why I''ll be using the magical thread to supply Cecil with magical power as well. Otherwise, the three of us will be stuck in close quarters, so we won''t be able to move.


    But this time we''re going to use a new ancient language magic.


    The key is the Countess'' "contract" that says "defeat the enemy in the fog and the slave will be set free". We''ll take advantage of that.


    I''ll take control of the magic. Cecil, focus on chanting and maintaining the magic.


    ''I understand. Nagi-sama, I''ll go to ......!


    Cecil inhales with a "swoosh". The little lips begin to chant.


    ''''That''s the Warriors we call from the spirit world.''''


    A beautiful voice spells out the magic of the ancient language.


    A voice in the ancient language begins to form a spell: "...a scarlet beast, clothed in fire, which I will use against you! I will use you. Listen to my voice, and let me and my master''s voice. Listen to my voice, my master''s voice. There is a way, and it is the master''s messenger, and that is the bond between me and the master. It is by the bond between me and my master.


    A window opened in front of me.


    This time, I didn''t just watch. I have to participate in the unfolding of the magic as well.


    The ancient language Cecil is chanting, "Fire Spirit Summoning "Samoning Elemental"", is such a magic (??????).


    In the window, there are 18 icons in the shape of a fire spirit (salamander), and the parameters are displayed below it. There''s also a meter that lets you select the amount of magic to be poured into each body.


    Next to the parameters, there''s an ''average'' button. Selecting this seems to distribute the magic power evenly.


    But ...... just for the sake of it.


    "''Ye are my army. You are my soldiers. By the ancient covenant, come, come, come!''


    Cecil''s clean silver hair is sticking to his brown skin from sweat.


    We''ve worked him so hard, we have to make sure he doesn''t waste it.


    ...... That''s right. Let''s use that trick, which was forbidden in the original world game.


    Even I didn''t do it. It''s a move that would be certified as a shitty game for sure if you did it. Let''s use it to free the slaves and send a message to the nobles and soldiers.


    "''Lower class, but strongest among the ancient tongues...¡¡''Fire Spirit Summoning [Samoning Elemental]''!


    And when Cecil''s chanting was complete...


    We were surrounded by 18 winged fire lizards - fire nymphs - that were called salamanders.


    "This is going to kill you, Sula.


    This is going to kill you, Leela.


    Seeing a group of incoming salamanders, the lid slave girl readied her weapon.


    These girls were still in their early teens, bought only for the reason that they were sturdy. Their race was dwarves.


    Small in stature, but sturdy and powerful.


    After losing their parents, they were enslaved and sold off together to the Countess family. And they were brought here.


    We were told that our job was to explore the Valley of the Mist.


    They made a "contract" with us that if we defeated even one demon in the fog, they would set us free.


    The slaves around me were all crying as if they had given up.


    Fighting in a valley where the five senses were screwed up and people and demi-humans could see the demons meant that they had to fight each other. That''s no different than slaves enjoying killing each other.


    But the dwarven twins did not give up hope.


    They, Sura and Leela, are twins.


    Even though they had their five senses screwed up, they knew they had something to communicate with each other.


    ''But I can''t help you with this, Sula.


    Yes, this one''s no match for the twins, Leela.


    In front of the girls is a dragon made of huge bones, and a tornado is spinning in the heavens.


    The area is smoky with dust, and from the valley, a bright red-burning fire spirit is approaching.


    I want to run away, but my master''s ''orders'' do not allow me to do so.


    I resent the strong dwarf body.


    Sura and Leela are able to move forward in this storm, but little by little.


    ''You said these sticks were blessed,''


    It''s enchanted to make it harder to break.


    I guess that''s a good idea.


    I''m not giving up hope.


    Let''s take them both out at once.


    The fire spirit was riding on the wind, and it was approaching at once. We can''t see the scenery around us. Our feet were turning white. The mist might be drifting from the valley.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!


    A winged fire lizard spotted them.


    It continued to peck at them and raised a clawed arm in front of them.


    The two closed their eyes and slammed their sticks against the salamander.


    "Yea, yea,


    plop


    A wooden stick dug into the head of the salamander, which was covered in flames.


    ''Yara Letter,''


    There was a pshaw, and the hit salamander disappeared.


    He knocked the salamander down!


    "[............] What?


    tea ceremony


    There was a cool sound and the ''contract collar'' was removed from their bodies.


    Master said, ''''If you defeat the demon in the fog, I will give you enough reward to cancel the contract. That was carried out unconditionally. It was set off against the contract money.


    Before I knew it, a fog was gathering at their feet. That''s why the condition was fulfilled.


    "Go before the mist envelops you.


    When I looked up, I saw ''Dragon Bones'' looking down at the two of them.


    You''ve done your job. You don''t have to work overtime. Go where you will.


    ""...... Tenryu-sama."


    Sura and Leela couldn''t help but clasp their hands together.


    It was a bone, but it was scary, but the Heavenly Dragon was on their side.


    He knew about the ''contract'' and helped us.


    ''''I will never forget this favor!¡¡If Tenryu-sama is in trouble, please let me know!


    With that, the two run hand in hand.


    Around them, the other slaves are fighting the salamanders. They are all the same. The salamander disappears with a whack, and the slaves'' master-slave contract is cancelled.


    ''Leela!'' Sula!


    The dwarven girls run towards the line of countesses and soldiers.


    Yes, I should thank you properly. You were my employer.


    ''''Thank you, master. Goodbye.


    The two stopped in front of their former master and bowed their heads.


    ''''©¤©¤Huh?¡¡Wait!


    The master didn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    The dwarf girls and the other slaves were running towards the foot of the mountain.


    "What, aren''t salamanders just a scare tactic, gah!


    The soldier who had cut at the salamander shouted as his sword was caught.


    As it was, the salamander released his sword and slid away. This time, he hugged the soldier''s legs. The soldier rolls around on the ground with his iron shin guards well oiled.


    I double-check the salamander''s parameters in the window.


    Sorry. That''s the one I set up for speed (?????) (??????).


    Even from us at the front of the valley, I can see that the soldiers are wreaking havoc.


    Cecil, Iris, and Raphilia are all staring at the crowd of salamanders, maintaining their magic and skills.


    A wizard emerges from the line of soldiers. He intends to use his magic to eliminate the salamanders.


    ''''Chanting - ''Ice Arrow''!


    horse-riding


    The arrow fired by the rear guard wizard hit another salamander''s body.


    Part of the body is missing, but the salamander doesn''t stop working. He pushes forward towards the enemy.


    That one is the one I set up with maximum defense.


    ...... It''s still forbidden, isn''t it? "The enemy that looks exactly the same, but has completely different abilities.


    When I tried this in my own game, it made me want to punch the display in the face.


    Basically, in games, enemies of the same type with different abilities have different names or different colors.


    In an attempt to break that promise, I created an enemy that looked exactly the same, only with a very different ability - and I understood the importance of the promise. Because I couldn''t distinguish between them even by myself.


    This time I used it on the ''Fire Spirit (Salamander)'' that Cecil had summoned.


    ''''Ancient Language Magic Fire Spirit Summoning ¡¶Summoning Elemental¡·''''


    You can summon up to 18 salamanders.


    Their abilities and behavioral patterns can be set at will by those supplying them with magic power.


    Cecil said it''s a powerful but difficult magic to control.


    That''s because you have to chant and maintain the magic and control the salamander at the same time.


    So I decided to take care of the rest. I could average everyone''s abilities and simply let them assault me, but no. Because the goal is to free the slaves and strike fear into the enemy.


    With 18 salamanders, I divided them into four types.


    (1) 1 HP (Hit Points), for freeing slaves. 12 of them are for emancipation.


    That''s the one I called to be defeated by the slaves.


    Since "defeating the enemy in the fog will free you from slavery", I set his HP to 1. Specifically, it''s so weak that even if you get hit by a pebble, it will disappear.


    I thought that once the HP is gone, the fire spirit will be released from the summoning, so it will be considered defeated, but it looks like a success.


    I was able to reduce the amount of magic power I had to allocate, so I poured that amount into the other three types.


    (2) Three speed-oriented types.


    I''m using my magic power to increase their speed to the limit.


    Their movement and reaction speed are both at the level of a slightly quick swordsman.


    My orders to these guys are ''Just avoid the attacks and hit and away!


    They are instructed to go around the rear of the enemy soldiers when they see an opening.


    (3) Wall. Physical Strength. Defensive strength.


    Two of them have increased HP and defense, and are set to become walls.


    (4) Attack power. (3) Intimidation.


    A countermeasure against strong swordsmen. He''s the guy you want to take down the enemy with a single blow from behind the wall.


    Only the attack power has been increased to the limit.


    And these four types of salamanders all look exactly the same.


    Without looking at the window, even I (...) can''t tell them apart (????????).


    So you won''t know who the enemies are until you try to fight them.


    Moreover, the salamanders have been instructed by me to fight while swapping ranks.


    So...


    They''re supposed to use magic to make the sword stronger, but it''s hard.


    It''s not hard, it''s fast. He can''t catch up to the...


    No, you don''t!¡¡Don''t come any closer. It''ll burn your armor off with a single blow...


    In fact, the movements are so slightly different that I guess I could tell them apart if I tried.


    It seems impossible. The soldiers are rolling around on the ground, dropping their burnt swords and taking off their hot armor. If we don''t disarm them, even if it''s a little haphazard, we''ll be in danger from now on.


    Well, let''s go finish up now.


    You took away the enemy''s ability to fight. It''s enough.


    There''s a fog rolling in from the east, and it''s starting to roll in around them.


    Let''s go home.


    The dragon''s bones are screaming.


    ''Go home!¡¡The Lord of this valley desires a quiet sleep.


    Kaele, kaele, kaele, kaele! Kaele!


    The salamanders are speaking in unison.


    "Lady Carmina, you must retreat!


    ''Grandpa,'' he exclaims.


    Carmina knows that. This enemy is insane. It could really be a heavenly dragon emissary.


    My body begins to tremble with fear.


    It was a mistake to put my hands on him. I want to run away now. I want to return to the inn and tell the prince about this.


    But I can''t move.


    The soldiers clash with the terminated slaves on the narrow mountain road, and all hell breaks loose. The light slaves climbed over the bodies of the soldiers and fled to the foot of the mountain.


    ''Slaves, get out of our way!


    No!¡¡Touch your ''contract'', young lady!


    Grandfather stopped the soldier who raised his sword.


    Carmina has made a ''contract'' with the slaves, ''If you defeat the enemy in the mist, I will give you enough rewards and freedom to dissolve the master-slave contract''. The collar came off, and it was done. If you kill the former slaves here, you have broken the contract to give them their freedom. Carmina will be punished for the ''contract''.


    After the slaves ran off, all that was left were the confused soldiers.


    The soldiers, pushed and knocked down, blocked the way and the ranks could not even turn around.


    ''We don''t have time to relax ...... Oh, the fog!


    The area around the Countess had begun to turn white.


    Before I knew it, the Mist of Deception was pouring out of the valley.


    It was due to the tornadoes on either side of the Bone Dragon. Placed at the entrance of the valley, they were spinning outward and serving to suck the fog out of the valley.


    Those tornadoes were not for defense.


    It was intended to suck out the ''deceiving fog'' from the valley and create a vicious ranged attack.


    ".........Wrapped up in the fog.


    Before he knew it, the ''Mist of Deception'' had completely enveloped Carmina and the soldiers.

 87 Episode 87 "I tried to complain a little about the working environment in another world.".txt

    I ...... would have used the right tactics, but ...... why?


    In the Mist of Deception that flooded out of the valley, Countess Carmina murmured in a daze.


    I just chose the most efficient way to get results.


    So how did it come to this?


    ...... all backhanded. Free the slaves(which) ...... to stop us from stranding ourselves.


    Carmina''s body begins to tremble.


    Is this enemy ...... really a messenger of the heavenly dragon?


    Or is it a devilish schemer who has read our thoughts and made the first move .......


    ''''It''s about time.''''


    I had Raphilia''s Dragon Seed Whirlwind LV1 and Iris''s Illusory Space LV1 unlocked.


    The fog that flooded out of the valley enveloped the countess and her soldiers. That''s enough.


    The Countess had originally planned to capture the valley, so she has no complaints about being wrapped up in the fog. I don''t know if there is.


    "We warned her.


    I knew it was impossible for me to pretend to be a transcendent being like a dragon.


    You don''t have any dignity, do you?


    Sorry, "Tenryu no Tamago".


    I borrowed the Tenryu-like appearance and the name Tenryu, but it didn''t work as well as I thought it would: .......


    ''''It can''t be helped. Let''s go scare them directly. It''s a pain in the ass, but come with me. Cecil, Iris, and Rafilia.


    Yes. Nagi-sama." "Hello, my dear." "Hello.


    The girls connected by the magical thread and I went into the Mysterious Mist.


    The effect of the Tenryu no Tamashii no Tamashii is to nullify the fog.


    We can see the soldiers clearly.


    So... Time to finish up.


    Let''s pay attention to whoever''s got the slaves working in black...


    Hi. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Carmina screamed.


    She held her head and winced. She still couldn''t take her eyes off her surroundings.


    She couldn''t believe everything she saw, heard and felt.


    My vision was blank. My feet should be stepping on the ground, but even that feeling is blurred.


    I was afraid to walk or change my position.


    I didn''t know. I didn''t realize. I didn''t know what I was doing.


    This is what it means to lose your five senses.


    "GIGIGAAAAAAAAAAAAH!


    Next to her, a zombified ogre wields a sword.


    Is that "Grandfather"?


    Then what''s this nasal rotten smell?


    What about that lizardman?¡¡Salamander?¡¡Human?


    Enemies and allies are mingling and fighting each other. In the first place, we no longer know who is the enemy and who is on our side. The only thing that can be heard is the screams of the beasts. Perhaps Carmina''s screams also sound like that.


    ''''This, the best tactic in this case is...''''


    Nothing came to mind.


    My mind was blank.


    ''GUGOAAAAAAAAA!''


    I could see the sword wielded by the zombified ogre being swept away by someone else.


    Something flying from out of the fog sticks to the fallen ogre, sticky.


    The ogre rolls around, holding his face. What flew in?


    HIIIIIIAAAAAAA!


    The one who defeated the ogre was a monster with twisted horns - a demon god.


    It has green wings on its back. The area around his belly is bulging with silver. The left arm is strangely thick, perhaps because it has that much muscle.


    ''''HIIIA, AAA.''''


    The Demon God holds out something from his hand. Carmina couldn''t help but reach for it.


    Something soft. It doesn''t look like that. Dried meat?


    Activate the "Food Negotiation, Level 1".


    ............ Are you here, Countess Carmina-Rigilta?


    Reflexively, as Carmina accepted the dried meat, she heard a human voice.


    It was a reassuring voice.


    Because of the "Mist of Deception", he has the appearance of a demon god, but this person is a human being - an ally.


    It is very Carmina Rigilta. I''m glad you found me.


    ''Are you sure it''s the young lady?¡¡Really?


    Yes, sir. Get me out of here now. I promise you all the rewards you can get. Do you prefer the rank of soldier-in-chief?¡¡No, I''ll tell you what, when you get me out of here...


    I won''t help you.


    In a horribly cold voice, someone in the form of a demon god (...) said


    Snap!


    Something in the shape of a sword touched Carmina''s neck.


    "You will swear here and now that you will never again persecute a slave or a subordinate, and I will allow you to leave. If you do so, I will allow you to leave this place, or it will end here. Otherwise, you are finished here.


    Carmina''s face turns pale.


    The demon god in front of me is that figure at the entrance of the valley. It''s Carmina''s enemy.


    ''''I©¤©¤where did I go wrong?''''


    Carmina found herself running her mouth.


    ''There was no mistake in my plan. Why am I doing this to myself?¡¡Why did Carmina-Rigilta, the daughter of your great father, have to die here!


    ''You tried to make your slaves disposable. So you made a mistake.


    The demon god''s arm dug into Carmina''s skin.


    ''You didn''t move from your safe place until the end. That''s why you didn''t realize that you were facing an opponent you were no match for. That''s all.


    Why can''t we sacrifice our slaves?¡¡They''re there to be used!


    ...... You don''t know what I''m talking about. It''s a pain in the ass.


    Huh, and the sign of a demon god sighing.


    I have warned you. I have warned you that this valley is finished and will soon collapse. You heard the rumblings. You knew it was dangerous. You knew it was dangerous, and you could have at least watched for a while. You still would have sent a slave into the danger zone. All you had to do was wait for a moment. Isn''t it?


    Ugh. ......


    ''It was the mercy of the Heavenly Dragon that told me to leave. No one''s blood is shed to sleep quietly .......


    For not obeying those words. I will punish you for trying to make people disposable.


    ''Contract''. Carmina-Rigilta.


    The fiery gaze of the Demon God pierced Carmina as the ''Mist of Deception'' rose up.


    ''''...... ''Contract''?''''''


    Too cheap a ''deal'' to trade your life for it, though.


    The demon god seemed to laugh, with his mouth wide open.


    Carmina''s legs began to shake as she struggled to get up.


    It must be the fog that makes her underwear feel wet. It must be.


    ''The terms of the agreement are as follows.


    ''You will leave and swear that you will never again persecute slaves or your men. "And you will pay the freed slaves the proper compensation as a safety net. Do so, and we will let you off the hook.''


    ...... Is that all you have to do?


    ''Then I will add one more thing. ''If you violate this contract, you will instantly remember the horror you just experienced.''


    "Okay, okay. "Contract.


    After thinking for a moment, Carmina nodded.


    For her part, she had never tormented her men or her slaves.


    It''s just that she gave them the job they deserve. You will be able to find out more about this by visiting our website.


    "The ''deal'' then. I''m going to let you off the hook right here.


    ''Wow, I will not harm or persecute my men or slaves. And I will pay you!¡¡I''ll pay!


    "''Contracts''


    The girl and the Demon God clicked and struck the medallion.


    So the Demon God also has a medallion.


    Frightened, Carmina was thinking about that.


    ''Come to think of it, ...... you ate some dried meat.


    Only after being told, did Carmina notice the salty taste that lingered in her mouth.


    She must have been hungry from fear.


    Before she knew it, she had eaten the dried meat that the demon god offered her.


    ''''Then the ''life bargain'' will be concluded. In addition, I want to ask you about the black-haired boy who was with the prince. Who sent him?¡¡The king?¡¡Guildmaster?


    How could you do that?¡¡I''m being threatened?¡¡There''s no need to tell me that you''re with Lord Kravis, or that you''re a wise man, or even that you were sent by the king!


    Oh, you''re the one who came through the King.


    Carmina involuntarily held her mouth.


    Why did I do this to myself?


    What am I doing now?


    It was as if my mouth moved on its own. Something seeped into my body from the "dried meat" that had become part of me after I chewed and swallowed it, and it pushed me forward. I can only assume so.


    ''I''ll ask you one more thing.''


    ...... Ugh, oh. Oh, hi.


    ''You attacked the ''one who calls himself the Heavenly Dragon''. Was it because you thought we were fakes, or did you think it was okay to be real?


    Yeah, that''s ......


    ''Both sea dragons and heavenly dragons are on the side of humans and demi-humans. But it seems that there are those who want to get rid of them. Don''t you know something about this?


    ......


    Answer me!


    (......) ...because the dragon gives people a choice.


    Carmina said in a squeezing voice.


    ''Humans and demi-humans have to rely on the royal family and the nobility ...... to protect their people from demon kings and demons, because only the royal family and the nobility can protect their people from demon kings and demons. And yet, the dragons will take the side of the people ...... help them, because...


    ...... What does that mean?


    ''Don''t give people any other choice but to ''rely on the royal family and nobles'' or ''work under the rule of the royal family and nobles.'' If people start relying on the dragons, the authority of the royal family will be lost. People will stop listening to orders!


    Huh?


    "Isn''t that the port city of Ilgafa?¡¡Those in that town will ''negotiate'' with the royals and nobles. They''ll give their opinion on wages and working conditions as equals!¡¡That''s because Kerkator, the sea dragon, is protecting them. What if another town with the dragon''s blessing did the same thing?¡¡What do I do if they won''t listen to me and try to negotiate on equal terms?


    "So we can negotiate on equal terms.


    Why would you do that?


    I wanna go to ...... and hit you!


    Hee!


    No, you''re lying. Keep going.


    ''''So the dragon festival must be destroyed and the dragon relics must be monopolized by the royal family. If the Heavenly Dragon is trying to revive, it must be destroyed before it does.


    I don''t need a dragon that will save my people. You''re in my way!¡¡We are the only ones who have the power to protect our people from the demon king and demons. If the people find out that they have no place else to go, they will have no choice but to follow us!


    So, let me get this straight.


    The Demon God seemed to give a very, very long sigh.


    ''''Only kings and nobles should have the power to oppose the Demon King. The adventurers can only support them at best.


    Powerful beings like dragons, who know what they''re talking about and are on the side of humans, must be ...... destroyed or exiled. If there is a dragon, then kings and nobles can''t be absolute rulers for their people, so you''re ...... saying that.


    The demon god seemed to murmur in a really small voice ...... "Maybe the demon race was also destroyed ......".


    ''''So we can just do the opposite over here then.


    ...... Yeah.


    Carmina didn''t understand the meaning of the Demon God''s words.


    ''''What do you mean!¡¡What are you trying to do!¡¡Demon God!


    It''s over. Your time''s up.


    The fog is fading.


    The ground is ringing harder.


    "Believe it or not, the Foggy Valley is about to collapse. Get away from it. Leave now if you want to live. And this is just a heads-up for the information we get. Be careful on the way home.


    The way home: ......?


    You have a competitor, don''t you?¡¡If I were that guy, I''d have someone on the inside at your house. And then I''d hit you on your way home. You die in here, and all anyone will think is that you were killed by a monster. It''ll be an accident.


    Why? Why? Why would you do that to me at ......?


    That''s your reward. And since you can''t persecute people below you, you don''t have to live with them anymore. So, you can do your best to get along with the other noblemen. Bye.


    ''Wait, wait, wait ...... Oh, ahhhhhh!


    Fear, respect, and awe.


    A sensation she''s never experienced before tingles through her, and Carmina sits up with her head in her hands.


    The demon god is soon out of sight. Her five senses are still out of whack. I can''t move.


    ''''...... That Demon God could have killed us at any time. ............


    Just thinking about it, I can''t stop shivering.


    If this is the graveyard of the Heavenly Dragon, is that what they call the Heavenly Dragon Messenger?


    ''''............ Dear Clavis, ...... this thing: ......''''


    What would you like to talk about?


    You''ve invited the wrath of the celestial messenger by trying to sneak out and capture the valley?


    I can''t say ...... that, I can''t say that ......


    After a while, the fog faded and the soldiers around them could be seen in their original form.


    The soldiers had all dropped their swords and spears.


    Some have burns on their hands and feet, but they are lightly wounded. Not only were there no deaths, there were not even serious injuries.


    And then...


    Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    With a roar, the valley collapsed.


    The narrow path between the valleys was buried and rocks as big as a man''s head rolled down to his feet. The soldiers rushed to put up their shields. The sound was deafening, and the impact of the rock hitting the shield sent a shiver through Carmina''s legs.


    After a while, when the sound faded away - The Valley of the Mist was completely sweltering in the crumbling rocks.


    It was just in time.


    If we had gotten any closer to the valley - Carmina and the others would have been crushed.


    ''''You can kill ............ anytime you want ......, so you don''t even have to kill ......''''


    The vessel (vessel) is too different. You can''t win against that demon god .......


    We''re all retreating. Watch your back. Aim at the foot of the mountain as best you can.


    Carmina turned her back to the ''Valley of the Mist''. When she looked back, there were no more demon gods or human figures.


    The "contract" has been dodged. They probably don''t intend to chase you.


    ''''And then, run your lightly armed soldiers forward. It''s possible that another enemy may be laying down their troops. There is no need to fight. Just let them know that this one is aware of their presence.


    If they know they can''t take us by surprise, they''ll run.


    What are you doing, soldiers!¡¡Now get your asses in line!¡¡There are plenty of replacements for you and others: ......


    worldly wisdom


    A chill ran down Carmina''s back.


    Fear, as if her heart had been grabbed.


    The breath stopped involuntarily. It''s as if that demon god is peering at you from behind.


    Carmina managed to hold on to her melting consciousness as she looked around at the soldiers.


    ''''It''s not ...... any amount of ...... there. You have to work. As long as you do your job for your paycheck, you''re good to go.


    With a curiously hot breath, she spoke the words.


    We watched from a distance as the Valley of the Mist collapsed.


    ''We''ve accomplished our quest. Good work. Raizika the Mummy Flying Dragon.''''


    I clasped my hands together towards the sleeping flying dragon.


    After making a contract with the Countess, we passed through the line of soldiers and entered the beast path before the Fog of Deception disappeared. The reason why we headed up the mountain is because we were afraid of running into the Countess if we descended the mountain.


    Thanks to the fact that Raphilia knew the way, we could easily climb up to where we could look down the valley.


    As I recall, there''s an old cave at the top of the mountain.


    It''s from when the Ancient Elves and the demons were building the Valley of the Mists as an overnight stay, Rafilia added.


    I''ll use it today. If it''s still there properly, though.


    ''Good work, guys.


    Iris is slumped on my back. Cecil is sleeping soundly in Rita''s arms. Rita, who is carrying her back, is smiling and looks fine. Aine checks everyone''s condition with ''dynamic observation''. She''s smiling, making circles with her fingers as she realizes they''re fine. Raphilia is cheery, so I can''t tell if she''s tired or not. I wonder if she''s okay.


    ''''Good job on ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' too .......


    The egg in my waist bag hasn''t responded at all since then, but it''s ...... okay.


    So we started walking up the mountain, with Raphilia leading the way.


    ''Nagi, can I ask you something?''


    Rita, walking behind me, mumbled.


    ''Earlier you said to the Countess, ''You can do the opposite,'' but is that ......?


    Aine, I want to hear it too.


    Oh, that one.


    ''Just a thought, but I meant every word of it.


    I told them both.


    "If the royals and the nobles are trying to destroy the dragon, a force that could stand against them, we thought it was only right that we bring it back.


    The visitor Eterina-Harsburg tried to crush the Festival of the Sea Dragon.


    Prince Kravis and his friends came to the valley to explore the valley for any remnants of the celestial dragon.


    The royals and nobles are afraid of the dragon and ...... maybe the demons and other forces that are different from their own, so they are trying to crush it and hide it.


    "Then we will resurrect the dragons, demons, ancient elves and other lost species. We''ll use their heritage to fight against demon kings and demons. Then the authority of the royal families and nobles will be lost. Those guys might even become a little more docile, right?


    I said.


    Rita and Aine, they look surprised.


    Rafilia is usually impressed, "That''s a master," she says, "but I''m impressed.


    "I''m not making this my purpose in life," she says, "it''s just a hobby. It''s just a hobby, that''s all.


    But it would be nice to be able to choose where to live, wouldn''t it?¡¡So that if you don''t want to work for the king and the nobles, you can work elsewhere. Well, it''s like harassing the king and the nobles.


    It''s like Nagi.


    Rita laughed at that.


    ''It sounds interesting. ''Aine''s helping me out too.''


    Aine nodded quietly.


    ''''I see ...... master will use me to revive the ''ancient elves'' ......


    And that means more demons.


    "''...... I mean!''


    Raphilia and the Demon Sword Reggie, at my back, spoke up.


    ''''That''s not what I meant. We''re just looking for a legacy!''''


    I''ll try to shove it in quickly. Otherwise, it''s going to be a party fixture.


    ''Besides, you can''t do anything without everyone else''s help. I think we''ll have Aine and Rita to help us out ...... and that''s only if we can afford it.


    But, well, I don''t do it that hard. It''s a vague goal, sort of.


    It''s no laughing matter if we work so hard for it that we find ourselves making everyone else work in black.


    Our goal is "to live carefree and not work".


    So we continue on the hidden path under Rafilia''s direction.


    After a while, we found a cave near the top of the mountain that looked like a hiding place.

 88 Episode 88 "A safety device was applied to" 4 concept cheat skills "".txt

    The entrance to the cave was hidden by tall trees.


    According to Raphilia''s (hazy) memory, this cave was also created as one of the ''Valley of the Mist Project''. The purpose was for the ''well-being'' of the ancient elves and demons who were involved in creating the valley. It''s a rest room that absorbs the magic around it and keeps it clean, it is said.


    However, it''s not as amazing as the Valley of the Mist, the walls become slightly warm when you pour magic power into it, and it''s just a trick to keep the demons away. Another part of the system in "Foggy Valley" is that it''s hard for normal people to find it. The only other accessory facility is a cave a bit higher up in the mountain that is dedicated to bathing.


    We''re just going to spend the night, so that''s enough for us.


    Rafilia explained with a scowl, "The main body of ''Valley of the Mist'' is broken, so it will eventually lose its function and become just a cave.


    I examined the inside of the cave, but it''s just a passage and a few small rooms. There were no relics or magical tools in the cave. It was really empty.


    The only thing I could find was the ''Mural of the Heavenly Dragon'' that was written on the wall.


    The painting on the wall was just one. One was a pure white dragon spreading its wings and flying around in the sky, the other was a platinum blonde girl, and the other was a slashing of her wings and her fall.


    Underneath the last picture was a huge weapon staring up at the heavens and a black figure swarming around it.


    I wonder what it is.


    I''ll have to look into the legend of the Heavenly Dragon once I get settled.


    ''''Then let''s take a break for a while, and then we''ll get ready to make camp.


    After unloading our bags at the entrance of the cave, we decided on our respective jobs.


    Rita made rounds around the cave.


    Aine prepared the food.


    Cecil is on guard at the entrance of the cave. I''m leaving Leggy the magic sword as support.


    And my job is...


    Yeah, well, you can go to ...... and ask for help, big brother.


    Please make me ...... the master of ...... and do what you want with me.


    My job is to go in the back room and recalibrate Iris and Rafilia, because I used the Fast Rebuild Quick Structure on Iris and Rafilia.


    This time, I used the Fast Rebuild Quick Structure on Iris and Rafilia.


    And since this is the first time I''ve made a 4 Concept Cheat Skill, I don''t know how much time I have before it destabilizes. I need to get it stabilized as soon as possible.


    To me, this feeling of being connected to the master isn''t so bad, right?


    Rafilia touched the thread of magic power connected to her chest.


    The "String of Magic Power" is a side effect of "Fast Reconstruction" and is 3 meters long.


    As long as this is in place, Iris, Rafilia and I cannot be separated. To be honest, we''ll have to bathe and change clothes together.


    That''s fine, but ...... no, I''m still uncomfortable.


    Iris is holding her cheeks in embarrassment, and Rafilia looks ...... kind of happy, but that''s it.


    ''''Well, Iris-sama, after you,''''


    Are you sure Iris is the first to go?


    Pointing at herself, Iris nodded her head.


    ''You were the first to have your brother ...... me, weren''t you, Master?¡¡Then,


    I''m a replica, but I''m still an ''ancient elf''. It''s not a reward ...... for a part of the master to tremble inside his body, and it''s not ...... where you want it to be.


    Can we turn around for now, Rafilia?


    It''s a good line, but why do I have my back to you before I know it, Rafilia?


    Her neck is bright red, she''s sitting flat on the ground, holding her ears with both hands.


    "It should be embarrassing for Iris to see me. That''s why I''m turning my back to you.


    Master: "Master ......


    I can''t leave this place because of the "magical thread". Iris, I''m new to this, so I''m going to be nervous about a lot of things. So I''m going to pretend that I''m not ...... absent, and both Mr. Iris and the master have left me in this state ...... ...... hmmm, hmmm.


    Raphilia doesn''t want to move.


    It''s not a choice. Let''s respect his will here.


    As a matter of fact, this is the first time Iris has ''ability rebuilt'' and I don''t know how the dragon blood will react to that. Besides, he''s still small and has little strength. I want to ''readjust'' it as soon as possible.


    ''''Then Iris. Come over here.


    I sat down, leaning against the wall of the cave room.


    ''............ yes. Brother.


    Iris sat down with her back to me with her back to me, her knees together between her legs, as if she were afraid.


    Her tiny head is at my shoulder.


    Iris is wearing the ''traveler''s clothes'' that I bought before the quest. It''s made of thick cloth and is more protective than my usual dress.


    ''If you''re going to do a ''first time'' for ...... big brother, your usual dress would have been better.''


    Iris pinched the chest of her clothes and sighed, haha.


    ''...... Iris isn''t as mature as you all are. It''s floppy ....... I''m sure your brother would be disappointed to see you dressed like this. ......


    No matter what you wear, Iris is Iris. You''re one of us.


    But ...... in this form, poor Iris will look poorer and poorer ......


    I don''t think so.


    I patted Iris''s hair with a peck.


    This look is like proof that Iris is one of us now. Or does Iris want to go back to living in the back of the mansion and wearing a dress every day?


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Bum bum," said Iris, shaking her head from side to side.


    Touching the dragon scale choker on her neck, she looked up at me.


    Iris is your brother''s.


    Yes.


    No matter how tiny they are, no matter what they''re wearing. No matter what they look like.


    That''s what I mean.


    ''It doesn''t matter what you wear, does it?¡¡Because Iris, as she was born, is what I''m giving to my brother.


    Iris took my hand in hers and chuckled.


    ''Besides, maybe if you''d like to ...... your brother, Iris might grow up a bit.


    Don''t rush. Just let Iris be.


    I can be delusional and out of control, but that''s just like Iris''s ability.


    ''No. That won''t bring you any closer to your brother, will it?


    I don''t think there''s any more distance between us.


    Iris is in my arms. She''s pressing her body against my chest, tickling me.


    Honestly, it''s tight. Zero distance.


    "We''re not as one.


    But Iris shook her head, unhappy.


    ''I see. Well, let''s try to be one.


    I put my hand on Iris''s chest.


    "I like that. Iris.


    Yes, ...... big brother.


    Iris, red to her ears, nodded.


    Please come in, Iris. "Soul brother.


    With a thud, Iris''s heart thumped.


    I can feel the warmth of my body through the fabric of the Traveler''s Clothes. I extend my senses into it.


    Activate. "Ability rebuild, skill structure, level 4.


    Activate the skill. Display Iris'' "Illusionary Space Lv 1" on the window.


    Illusionary Space Lv 1


    The images in your mind...


    Around.


    The "floating" skill


    I knew the letters were a bit off.


    It''s a precursor to destabilization.


    ''............ Iris''s chest to ...... big brother is coming in: ......''


    Iris murmured with a red face.


    ''I''m in the middle of Iris''s chest now. Slowly, it''s coming down. My tummy ...... feet ...... are firmer. My arms ............ and my hands ............ are much, much deeper... ...He''s touching me.


    Iris began to murmur, her eyes blurred.


    ''My chest ...... tummy ...... has become tingly. I have a tingling in my navel. It''s not a nasty feeling ....... It''s a gentle, soft, ............ big brother that seems to soak into you. ......


    Iris?


    ............ What?


    Iris opened her eyes, which were about to close.


    ''What''s Iris doing now?


    I was explaining to him where my magic was coming from.


    ''Ugh, no. ...... Ya, no. Huh? ............


    ''I don''t need to explain it, but I''m going to touch on Iris'' skills now. Are you okay?


    Yes, of course.


    Iris, who held her mouth with both hands in embarrassment, nodded repeatedly.


    ''This Iris-Hafeumea. Even though she is tiny, she is a sea dragon priestess. I won''t make the same mistake!''''


    I''ll take it slow, and you can tell me if it''s too much for you.


    ...... is yes.


    It''s a ''4 Concept Cheat Skill'' in Iris. Maybe it''s a different feel than usual.


    We need to put as little strain on it as possible.


    Let''s start at the bottom.


    Lifting up the misaligned ''float''...


    "Huh!


    Iris''s legs shook, with a jolt.


    ''Oh............ an............ pincer...'' ......... purpuru ...... and then ....... What is ...... this?


    Iris squeezed her beautiful toes and opened them...


    My brother has been working on Iris''s ...... legs ...... and he''s rustling them between his ...... fingers... ...Sridging ...... will be ...... and I will be .......


    Legs?


    Now, when I touch on the word "float" again...


    "Hey, yan ...... in the same place ...... no no ...... illith ...... there ...... yowai ...... yowai ...... yowai ...... yowai ......


    Goosebumps on Iris''s slightly cherry-red legs. Iris rubs her knees together with a sad look on her face. Every now and then, she would move her toes away, stretch her legs, lift her hips up - and then relax with a whimper.


    I realized I was screaming, so I held my mouth down, and then I couldn''t hold it in any longer, and then...


    We rub our knees together again - and repeat.


    It''s the fourth ''concept'' I''m touching, but Iris seems to feel that she''s being stroked all over both legs.


    That''s not how she reacts to the usual ''readjustment'': ...... Let''s check it out.


    ''Detailed disclosure of Iris''s condition''


    As I instructed, a full body view of Iris appeared in another window.


    Checking the flow of magic power, ...... the magic power in both legs is getting stronger.


    What I''m tinkering with now is the fourth concept ''float''.


    So what if you lightly pinch the upper "circumference" with your finger - and then what happens?


    ''Fluffy!


    Iris''s hips shook and shuddered.


    It''s ......, no," she said. You can''t just ............ all over Iris''s tender spot. Ya...... in your head...... in your head............ hyah!


    Iris averted her thin throat and hissed.


    I just lightly pressed my fingers on the misaligned concept ''around''


    Iris, holding the base of both legs, her body shrinking.


    My rounded back is twitching. It''s just a touch.


    I rechecked the full body view of Iris.


    The moment I touched the third concept, the magic of Iris'' magic from above her knees to her lower abdomen became stronger. Specifically, the skin color that was once skin colored has turned cherry red. Then, when I touch the second concept - ''inside the head''?


    "............ hmm!¡¡Oh ...... haha.


    This time the area from the top of the navel to the bottom of the chest is dyed cherry red.


    To confirm, I lightly pinched the first concept of the "image" with my finger...


    Hmm ©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡Nn ©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡Huh!¡¡Oh, ............


    My reaction changed.


    Iris bent over her chest and grabbed the hem of my jacket, squeezing it. Her eyes are vacant, her mouth is open, and when I touched her neck with my mouth open - because I was worried about her - she let out a sweet voice, "Hyah!


    Now I know the secret of the 4 Concept Cheat Skills.


    Each of these 4 concepts are linked to a different part of Iris''s body.


    From the bottom, ''Toe to knee'', ''Above the knee, under the belly'', ''Above the belly, under the chest'', ''Chest to head'' and so on. It''s as if the skills are the alter ego of Iris.


    And when you touch the four ''concepts'', the corresponding areas of Iris''s body react.


    The magic flowed into that area and stimulated Iris.


    ...... This is the power of ''Ability Rebuild Lv 4'', ...... that''s pretty dangerous.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the ability to completely control a slave (??????????).


    If the ''4 Concept Cheat Skill'' is the slave''s alter ego, then by controlling it, the master can free all of his slaves. But that''s assuming you have the ''ability rebuilding'' skill.


    Instead of making the slave stronger, he would also have a firm grip on that tether.


    The "ability rebuild" is equipped with a safety net like that .......


    ............ I don''t intend to have complete control over my slaves.


    The only thing this effect does is to make the skill more efficient and stable.


    If the skill''s "concept" is linked to Iris''s body, then I can tell her where the stimulus goes. That way, even Iris should be prepared for it.


    Right now, it''s the third ''around'' and the fourth ''floating'' that''s destabilizing: .......


    ''Iris, listen to me for a minute.''


    ''............ fluff ...... yes. Onii, hiya.


    Iris looked at me with vacant eyes.


    I''m going to be able to see it, and I''m going to be able to see it.


    "...... I''ve been found out ...... Iris''s ...... weak spot. ...... all of them. What should I do? ............fake it ............fake it! You can also go to ............ hoshii ............... ...


    It''s okay. I don''t think it will take much more of a toll on you.


    "............ Huh?¡¡Hmmm, ah, ......


    Nuzzling her neck as if to reassure her, Iris closed her eyes in a pleasant way.


    ''I''ve figured out how to effectively stabilize the skill. Iris''s third and fourth ''concepts'' are destabilized, so we can focus our magic power there.


    ............ so, is that right ......?


    ''Yeah. That''s where I''m dealing with Iris from her toes to her navel, so Iris just needs to be prepared for the stimulation in that area. I''ll take care of the rest.


    ''''Yes. ...... please. ...... is a big brother!''''


    Iris looked at me with a bright red face.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you by using the ...... to ...... tummy is Iris''s strongest,...... I''m going to have to wait. If you do it now, you will have to go to ...... Iris is the best...


    ...... What about Iris?


    ........................ and I don''t know!


    Phew, Iris puffs out her cheeks.


    I''ve already ...... understood. It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the top of your head, it''s your brother''s, from toe to toe. It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that I don''t like it .................. and I''m not a fan of ...... ......


    Okay.


    Iris is awake and clear. He''s feeling fine.


    I''m resuming the readjustment. I push the "concept" with a whimper and pour my magic power into it.


    "...... onii-cha ...... onii-chan, channii-channii-ahhhh!


    Iris''s legs begin to tremble.


    I don''t like it. I''ve been thinking about how shameless ...... it is and how great ............ it is. ...... Iris is ............ ahhh.


    ''Do you mind if I go on?¡¡Iris.


    Mmmmmm!


    Iris shook her head repeatedly, holding her mouth.


    Alright. Let''s be as efficient as possible.


    Because if we take too long, Iris might not be able to keep up her strength.


    Watching Iris''s condition monitored by the window, I concentrated on the ''concept'' below©¤©¤.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Then, the fourth concept, "float," and tap it with your fingertips.


    It''s a good idea. That''s Iris''s ...... finger ...... each and every one of them ............ funny! ...... rustling ...... Ah. No. ......


    Okay, "float" has moved back to its original position a little bit.


    Now, the third concept - the "circumference" corresponding to the area from above Iris''s knees to her belly button...


    Hmmm... ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Beep, beep, beep!


    Iris''s little body jumped.


    ''Onii-cha!¡¡You''ll make Iris... blank... no. No ©¤©¤©¤©¤, no ......, no ©¤©¤©¤©¤, no ......, no ©¤©¤©¤©¤, no ©¤©¤©¤©¤, no ©¤©¤©¤©¤ and no ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ again!


    Iris arches her back and rubs her little buttocks against my body.


    I''m not going to be able to get my hands on it," she said. I want to be more... more... attached to it... no. I want to be more... more... attached... no... manners. Iris ...... funny ......,


    Just bear with me a little longer, Iris.


    "I''m going to melt... Iris... let me... let me do it... in one of my boys... in one ©¤©¤©¤©¤ and ©¤©¤©¤©¤.


    The ''concept'' that was out of place returns.


    The words ''readjustment'' slowly emerge in the window.


    ''Onii-cha''s magic is coming up. ...... From the tip of the toe ...... leg ...... Iris'' goody-goody...'' ......... whisper to me...... the big belly......... ...Hmm, oh, yah, yah, ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Sweat makes the "dragon scales" float on Iris''s shoulder.


    They react to the magical power of Iris and I, and begin to glow with a pearly glow.


    Iris is shaking her body in small increments. The magical power flows deep into the depths of her body. The magical power spreads over Iris''s figure that I''m monitoring. The skill becomes stable. Now©¤©¤!


    ''Recalibrate'' your skills!¡¡Execution ''Ability Rebuild LV4''


    snapping and jerking


    Iris''s little body trembled, as if it would break.


    And then I felt weak.


    "Illusionary Space Lv 1


    The skill to "float" the "image" in and around your "head".


    Good. Skill is stable.


    Just to make sure there are no loose ends, I pinched the whole thing with my finger...


    "............ haha. Oh, .............


    Iris''s body shook again, buzzing.


    The 4 Concept Cheat Skills are very close to the slave body.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to know them, but also a matter of how you get to know them.


    Once you''ve ''reassembled'' ...... it''s best not to take it out again. Let''s keep it stable.


    ''Onii-cha ...... Iris ...... from the body ...... aatsui ......


    Yeah. Okay, I''ll ask Cecil to get me some water.


    "Hey, Atsui ....... You''re hot. ............


    Iris?


    Plop, plop, plop!


    Iris unbuttoned the ''traveler''s clothes'' as if she were snatching them off.


    Then she put her hand on the skirt part and in one go to her head©¤©¤.


    "If you wear this .................., you''ll go ...... crazy. ...... I''m there ...... pressure ......


    After taking off her clothes, Iris lay down, by the wall.


    Checking Iris''s status in the window, it says©¤©¤''Releasing magic residue''©¤©¤.


    It looks like I need to release the magic I''ve poured into the reconditioning.


    "Don''t catch a cold.


    I draped my jacket over Iris as she lay there.


    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who has done this.


    The status is ...... "releasing the residue of magic power: fine


    It''s all clear.


    Well, Rafilia.


    Oh, I''m fine. I''m fine.


    It''s an absolute lie.


    There are beads of sweat floating around your neck and your pink hair is stuck to your forehead.


    "Raphilia-Grace is an excellent slave to her master. It''s nothing so much as making your skills unstable. Even if she stays like this for one more day or so...


    Okay, okay. Let''s just do a quick ''readjustment''!


    Without asking any questions, I touched Rafilia''s chest to check her skill status.


    What kind of state is Rafilia''s "Dragon Seed Whirlwind Lv 1" in...


    "Dragon Seed Whirlwind Lv 1


    "....to manipulate the dragon-tossing curlicue into a free spirit...


    You can find out more about the magic of ¡»¡»¡»¡»


    It was pretty much a free-for-all.


    ''...... Here, Raphilia,''


    It''s nothing to it. That''s about it. There''s a lot more to come: ......


    So why are you trying to escape?


    But a little more ...... neglected play has its own flavor.


    What are you talking about, legendary descendants of species? Hey! Don''t run away!


    I summon the ''String of Magic Power'' from the window and bind up Rafilia''s ''Dragon Seed Whirlwind LV1''.


    ''''Ah, that?¡¡I can''t move. The body. Won''t it twitch?


    At the same time, Rafilia''s movement, which was about to escape, stopped.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say about it.


    But this is also a bit of fun ......


    This isn''t funny. They''ll readjust me.


    The 4 Concept Cheat Skills are deeply connected to their owners.


    That''s why it seems that if you restrain the skill, the main body won''t be able to move either.


    When I explained that, Rafilia''s slightly wet eyes narrowed.


    I see. It''s designed so that even a slave who has acquired a powerful skill can never oppose the master.


    I don''t listen to people.


    But, you know, yeah.


    "That''s not cool, level four.


    As far as I''m concerned, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Raphilia turned bright red to the tips of her pointed ears and said shyly.


    I sat Raphilia, who couldn''t move, down by the wall. Her hands are on her knees. I open Rafilia''s knees so that I can be close to her.


    Rafilia''s body, wet with sweat, moves as I want it to, as if controlled by invisible strings. It''s like she''s being forced to do it on command.


    Let''s only do this if it''s really resisted.


    I mean, it''s only Rafilia who resists ''readjustment''.


    ''Hey, Master.''


    Rafilia looked at me with a bulging look in her eyes.


    I was made, wasn''t I?


    I know. I just told you I don''t care about it.


    I know. But what if there''s someone else like me?


    I''ll think about that when I find out.


    I don''t know if they''re starting to move in the same era, and I don''t know how many others are out there.


    Of course, I''m going to protect them when I find them.


    If any of Raphilia''s sisters are working in the black, we''ll help them as best we can. You don''t have to worry about them.


    The master would be ...... right? But, you know, even if there are other me''s of the same type, this Raphilia-Grace is the only one who is the happiest, right?


    Then Rafilia put her white palm on my hand.


    It''s a good thing that I''m the only one who knows the pleasure of having my master touch me, because I''m the only one of my type who knows the pleasure of having my master touch me. That''s why this Rafilia-Grace is the strongest!


    What''s the strongest?


    ''''It''s already the strongest. It''s super invincible!


    Mmm, Rafilia clenched her fist.


    ''And Rafilia isn''t ''made in the past'' anymore, you know.


    ''What?¡¡Master?


    I''m doing a decent job of rewriting Raphilia. I don''t know what the ancient elves were thinking, but that''s not Rafilia''s business anymore.


    Raphilia''s eyes widened in surprise as I said it.


    ''Rafilia is my slave, customized by me.


    I don''t know what the ancient elves who created Rafilia had in mind.


    But their ill luck skill was destroyed. The Rafilia here is different now. She thinks and acts of her own free will. It''s a new Rafilia, freed from the black mission, because it''s the new Rafilia.


    ''So you don''t have to worry about being ''made'' or anything else. I''ll just say that.


    Master ......


    A tear fell from Rafilia''s eye with a plop.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. I''m grateful to the people who made me the way I am, you know?


    Raphilia took my hand in hers and pressed it against her soft ...... large chest, pressing it against


    It''s like you''re trying to wrap my hand around you.


    I can hug my master''s hand like this because he made my breasts so big. It''s such a blessing. ......


    .......


    Raphilia, that''s all cleared up. It looks like it''s all over.


    I''m glad to hear that. That''s not the only reason for the success of the attack on Foggy Valley...


    By the way, Master. Which do you like better, big breasts or small breasts?


    You just ruined a good story in a heartbeat, didn''t you?


    I''m trying to tell you something important.¡¡I think all the slaves are going to want to know!


    ...... er.


    Come on, come on, tell me what''s going on.


    Rafilia puts her face close to my ear and blows on my breath with a huff and a puff.


    I wonder if that''s what this situation is asking.


    ''............ Either way, it doesn''t matter. If it''s everyone else''s, it''s not.


    Oh, Master is embarrassed.


    Raphilia, poof, smiles.


    She sniffs like she''s triumphantly sniffing, even though her skills are shaking inside her body, and then she looks into my face and smiles wryly. Then I look at Iris.


    Dear Iris, please listen to me!¡¡But, Mr. Iris, you''re still in the fluff. Hey, look at me. The master is embarrassed. Very precious.........ahhhhh?


    Okay, let''s start the "readjustment".


    It won''t go any further if we don''t stop this. Let''s get on with it.


    I''m not going to be able to get a hold of you.¡¡You can''t draw a lot of magic on them all of a sudden!¡¡It''s not fair!¡¡Don''t make them hard. The letters at the bottom of my skill set, don''t shake them all at once. No crunching or shaking. ¡¡Yah, ah, ah, ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    No questions asked.


    I can''t leave the destabilized "4 Concept Cheat Skills" any longer.


    So now that I know how to ''stabilize'' it...


    I had stabilized Raphilia''s ''4 Concept Cheat Skills'' with the fastest and greatest efficiency.


    ''Funyja: ........................... ...............


    A deflated Raphilia lay down next to Iris.


    I checked her condition in the window, but there was no problem. It seems that to the extent that her body is bigger than Iris''s, Rafilia''s ''magic residue release'' is more efficient. It''s still a bit twitchy though.


    Good night. Both of you.


    ............ onicha ............ ilis... ...this ...... like .......


    "...... master ............ Heh. Heh heh. Suki-suki x(kake) 8 million, that is. ......


    We''re both doing well after stabilization, so...


    Well, let''s switch places. Reggie (who had been wanting to observe the readjustment, so I left the sword in Cecil''s hands) is probably bothering me as well.


    As I was leaving the room...


    argument


    Something touched her foot.


    A hard, round object...


    It was the "Heavenly Dragon''s Egg".


    ''''............ You, you left it at Cecil''s with the package, didn''t you?¡¡What''s going on?


    The egg doesn''t answer.


    ''Maybe you came to check on me or something?


    I knew he wouldn''t answer.


    I don''t know if I can do this. This. I don''t feel bad, and I don''t feel like they don''t like me.


    ''I''m going to take a lookout now, and I''m going to make my rounds, what do you think?''


    When you walk away, it follows ....... ''Roll,'' he says.


    ''All right. But we''ll only be together until I can put you to rest in the villa.


    Saying that, I picked up the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg''.


    Looking to the side, I saw a mural of a celestial dragon on the wall of the passage. A pure white dragon with wings spread out.


    I can''t imagine this egg becoming that huge winged dragon, though.


    ''In return, when you grow up, will you be my ally?


    When I said that, "The Heavenly Dragon''s Egg" warmed up a bit.


    I guess that means yes.


    ''Hey! Lord. How dare you leave me alone!


    Thank you for your help. Nagi-sama.


    At the entrance to the cave, Cecil and Reggie, in human form, were on guard.


    Occasionally, they start playing rock-paper-scissors, as I recall. I guess they''re just trying to pass the time and not sleep because they''re bored and tired. They''re trading broken twigs for chips. So far, it''s looking like Cecil''s winning.


    "Mr. Rita came back once before.


    Cecil leaned forward towards me and said, "I have heard that there are no demons around.


    ''There are no demons around at all. He said he was going to look around a little further away, just to be sure.


    Also, the big-breasted elf girl told me she found a ''cave with a bath''. You should go there later: ...... or rather, take them with you, Lord.


    Mmmm," said Reggie, as if he were groaning at her.

 89 Episode 89 "Extra Part 8" Rita and Patrol and "Complete Beast Mode" ".txt

    ...... around here, no one will ever see you.


    Once I informed Cecil of my surroundings, I left the cave...


    A short distance away from there, in the shadow of a tree, Rita stopped.


    Activate the "Presence Detection" - no dangerous reaction.


    The only thing I can sense is the presence of Cecil and Reggie at the entrance of the cave. And this place where we are right now should be a dead zone from there as well. Okay, okay.


    Rita leaned against a tree and took a deep breath.


    The sun had long since gone down and it was dim around here.


    There was no sound of birds or animals. Maybe they''re just trying to keep us on our toes.


    The air is cool.


    Rita rubs her hands together for a moment and then claps her hands together, as if to get herself together.


    We made sure that the area around the cave was safe.


    But there is always the possibility that things could go wrong. I need to look around a bit more to protect you and your master.


    Because you never know what could happen during the night.


    Even now, Master (Nagi) should be "readjusting" Iris and Rafilia. It''s a necessary and important thing for a slave to do, and it''s ...... like a blessing. Even I, Nagi will ''reconfigure'' my abilities©¤©¤not because I didn''t, but because I don''t know when she will.


    You have to keep the surroundings as safe as possible, right?


    But even for a beastman, there''s only a limited range that can be reached on human feet. This form isn''t suitable for running around the entire mountain. I''m going to need a more suitable form.


    ''''Since it''s ......, I''ll have to use the skills Nagi gave me.


    Rita takes another deep breath.


    You might think I''m being persistent, but I activate ''presence of mind'' once more.


    ©¤ No problem. Look to your right, look to your left ...... okay?¡¡No one saw that, did they?


    What do I do? I can''t believe I have to get naked here .......


    It''s embarrassing. I wonder what Nagi would think if he saw me.


    Wouldn''t they think I''m a beast and have that kind of taste?


    You wouldn''t be ...... to hate it, would you?¡¡I''d rather say "guggy". But the next time Rita is asked to wear that outfit ...... when they are alone together - I won''t say no, but I can''t say no .......


    Oh my God. What am I thinking? Nagi would never say anything like that!


    Bunch-bunch-bunch!


    Rita shakes out her golden hair. What a solitary game.


    Enough. I''m ready. It''s for everyone''s safety.


    Rita put her hands on the buttons of her clothes.


    She put her arms behind her back and slowly unfastened them one by one.


    Rita''s ''fighting priest''s clothes'' are designed for ease of movement. If you unbutton the buttons on your back and undo the sash, it all falls off under your feet with a thud.


    After that, you''re on the spur of the moment. As if to shake off her hesitation, Rita half-closes her eyes and removes the underwear that covers her breasts. The last piece of clothing is pulled down from the leg with a shuffle - exposing the skin to the night air.


    The white skin that emerges in the dimness. I know that no one is watching, but I can''t help but hold my chest.


    Sooner or later©¤©¤I have to change into another form...


    ''''Activate ...... ''Complete Beastification (Beast Mode) LV1'' ......


    Rita murmured to herself, as if she were talking about something else.


    The moment she said aloud. The moment you say it aloud, the white skin becomes faintly illuminated.


    This is a skill that was born when you ''engaged'' with Nagi, the proof that you became Nagi''s for all time, because you remembered that time.


    ''No, I''m not!¡¡It''s just cold!


    The figure of Rita, who unintentionally ran out of her mouth, is©¤©¤changing.


    The pure white "divine power" envelops the body.


    The golden tail stretches out. The pure white "divine power" changes into a golden light.


    In that light, just like a shadow puppet, Rita''s humanoid form turns into a four-legged beast. Golden body hair wraps around her white body. As if to confirm the sensation of the body, the shadow puppet Rita trembles.


    Eventually, when the light disappears - Rita''s figure has changed into a wolf with golden body hair.


    "...... success, is it?


    Rita, the beast, turned her head to check her appearance.


    Yeah. It worked.


    Well, there''s no way I''m going to fail. It''s a skill Nagi gave me.


    "Total Beastification (Beast Mode) Lv 1.


    Rita changes into a full beast form.


    While she is changing into a beast, her muscle strength, instantaneous strength, and five senses increase.


    Her ability to move is several times greater than normal.


    Also, you can use the Divine Force Force even while in this state, which will continue to strengthen your body. By concentrating Sacred Power in his upper body, he can literally make his body hit like a bullet.


    You can use it once a day.


    Note that if you''re wearing clothes when you activate it, it will be torn. Please note.


    ''...... Nagi, you didn''t see that, did you?''


    I can''t hear his voice, but I can feel his presence.


    It seems that the important and precious master is at the back of the cave.


    Thank goodness ......, Rita gave a small sigh.


    Nagi still hasn''t seen Rita using ''Complete Beastification''. She said it should be a very beautiful beast ......, but I was a little worried ...... about how she would react if she actually saw it.


    Nope. It''s not anxiety, it''s just that I''m not prepared for it. I''m such a wimp, I''m such a wimp.


    Rita scratched the ground crisply with the beast''s paws.


    Bending and stretching her body, raising and lowering her hind legs - her body seems to be able to move freely. Thanks to the skills being activated, the use of this body will be able to properly enter your mind.


    Most importantly, this figure gives me a good idea of what''s going on around me.


    The temperature of the ground. The movement of the wind. The position of the trees that cover the mountain. The position of the trees on the mountain.


    ''Well then, Rita Melpheus is going to make her rounds. ''Master.''


    Muttering this in her mind, Rita took off running.


    The wind whistled, gurgling in her ears.


    It was incomparably faster than when she was in her beastly form.


    Fast. Every time she kicked the ground once, the scenery around her flew backwards.


    The feel of the earth. The smell of grass. The smell of trees.


    All of these things show Rita the way. She knows where to go and where to go through. Even in the mountains, where the trees are thick, there is no way you''re going to bump into them. Just when you want to run........your body starts to move on its own. It''s amazing. It was like I had become a real beast.


    Her four legs are gripping the ground tightly.


    Kicking. Jump. She''s not running... I''m running.


    In the blink of an eye, Rita had reached the side of the collapsed "foggy valley" in no time.


    I''m going to listen to the ears of the beast - a sign - was there.


    Up in the sky.


    Above the sky where the moon shone, a flying dragon was dancing. It''s spreading its large wings and circling.


    They can''t see us. And I don''t feel any hostility.


    The Flying Dragon has a sad voice. It''s as if it''s taking a shot at someone. Or rather, that voice sounds like something I''ve heard before. If you look closely, you can see that its wings are a bit damaged. You can see that its wings are scorched.


    That flying dragon wouldn''t attack us. It''s because he gave Master the Blood Crystal. That was like an oath. It''s safe.


    Returning her gaze from overhead to the ground, Rita looked at the crumbling ''Valley of Mist''.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    The treasure guarded by the mummy of the flying dragon that was underneath is now in the hands of the master.


    If used well, it might be able to influence the flying dragon and the dragon''s attendants, but Nagi doesn''t seem to have any desire to do so. I''m going to rent out the Ilgafa lord family''s villa for a while, place the ''Heavenly Dragon Egg'' there and leave the rest alone. I won''t divulge my secrets to anyone, nor do I plan to brag about it to anyone.


    Maybe it''s because Nagi is struggling in his former world, but he basically wants to be a ''sloth''.


    But he''s a good-natured and hard-working person, so he can''t help but think, "It can''t be helped," and end up helping someone else.


    I love such a master - I love him. Whenever I hear that line, I want to hug him.


    I love and adore the master who controls me.


    Waving, Rita shakes the body of the beast.


    Because of the body hair that covers the entire body, I don''t feel the slightest bit of cold. It''s rather warm.


    Beastmen live somewhere between a wild beast and a man. Nagi probably drew that beast''s strength from inside Rita. This body that has been running as fast as it can, and yet it''s not even out of breath. There''s still plenty of room for more.


    I''m sure that if I keep running like this, I''ll go far.


    For example, over those mountains, and everywhere else. I could run through the streets and beyond the horizon.


    Maybe even across the border of this country, to a land that no one knows about...


    "There is no such thing as .......


    Rita laughed, still in her beastly form.


    That''s impossible. I can see that.


    We are only a short distance away from the Nagi, but I''m missing you so much.


    You can''t see it from here, the cave on top of the mountain. I''m looking for any sign of Nagi, who should be there.


    It''s as if there is an invisible chain.


    It is connected to the depths of my being, spinning, stretched out.


    I can feel it.


    Maybe it''s because I''m in the form of a beast, but right now I have a predominance of instinct.


    I feel like I can do things I normally couldn''t do now.


    I want to go back.


    I want to go home. I want to hug Nagi. I want to stick with you. I want to snuggle nose to nose.


    "But just a little bit more.


    It''s important to make sure we''re safe.


    Rita returned the spiral and the cobwebs and started to run down the mountainside.


    After a while, the beast''s ears caught another sign of life, with a twitch.


    There it is. A demon was found.


    "GURUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    What came into view was a black beast. Red eyes that seemed to sparkle and burn.


    It''s a black hound, right?


    Blackhound.


    A beast that resembles a dog.


    However, it is less than 3 meters in size. It is believed to be a wild dog turned into a monster.


    Its weapons are its fangs and its ability to move fast enough to hit people.


    Beginners should avoid fighting it.


    ''''GUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUAAAAAA!


    This area was probably a navvy.


    The blackhound runs towards Rita. Zigzagging through the trees. It opened its huge mouth, like it was about to bite through a golden beast.


    ''...... slow.''


    With a shudder, Rita''s body was shaken.


    The golden beast - the fangs that were going to bite into Rita, bite the air with a crunch.


    You can find a lot of people who have been in the same situation.


    It sniffs. His eyes widen. The black dog looks up.


    The golden beast was above the black hound''s head (...).


    Even though it was in the form of a beast, Rita''s ''Divine Power Seizure'' was still alive and well. It didn''t matter that she used that power to kick trees and soar into the air. The same might be possible for a black hound. But his combat experience is different. The idea is different. Even if he becomes a beast, he''s a beastman inside.


    "Don''t you dare to think less of Soma-Nagi''s slave!


    "GU, GUAA......


    "Wahhhh, wahhhh, wahhhh, wahhhh... ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Rita''s howl is enough to cancel out the blackhound''s voice.


    The blackhound, having taken the overhead advantage, stiffened involuntarily. Rita''s front legs cleaved its torso. The blackhound''s body was blown away. It whirled around, crushing grass, snapping branches, and being slammed into trees.


    Then the demon, foaming at the mouth and crumbling down, had completely lost its will to fight.


    ''A......GU......Aa''


    A black dog, tail curled up, desperately begging for its life.


    Rita sniffed, huffing and puffing.


    Before she knew it, she could feel the other demons approaching. But he''s the only one in danger around here. The rest are all small things that Rita can''t even touch. They are all too frightened to come closer.


    The black hound shows its belly and poses in complete submission. His body has a tree branch stuck in it, and one of his paws is pointing in a strange direction. In any case, this injury wouldn''t cause any harm to anyone. It would be easier to stab him with a lash, but the blackhound wants to live.


    Rita shakes her head, ''Go,'' and gets rid of the seriously injured demon.


    I can feel the faint smell of blood on my nose. Disgusting. The blood of the demon has gotten on my body.


    ''''I want to go back to ....... ......


    I''m going to miss you so much.


    I''ve made sure it''s safe.


    I want to go home. I want to go home now and ask Nagi to praise me.


    Rita kicked the ground in the form of the beast.


    The golden beast ran up the slope of the mountain. Concentrate the ''Divine Power'' into its upper body. The power to blow away any enemy coming at you without question. But no one can come close to Rita anymore. It looks like the black hound from earlier was the master of the demons around here.


    Fearful of Rita, who defeated it in an instant, demons are bowing down here and there.


    But Rita doesn''t pay any attention to that.


    All she can think about is her master. I''m going straight home, even if it''s only a second sooner. That''s all.


    "...... Huh?


    As I ran for any sign of Nagi, before I knew it, Rita had passed the cave.


    That''s strange. Nagi, he''s not in the cave from earlier, is he?


    Rita runs further up the mountain.


    The scent of the nutcracker comes closer.


    After a while, they found the entrance to a small cave.


    It was the one Rita had found earlier when she was looking around. A bath for the ''welfare'' of the demon race and the ancient elves, I think.


    Faintly smells of water. Warm, the smell of steam.


    Rita''s instincts got the better of her and she dove straight into the cave.


    Beyond the vaguely bright hole. The master is there...


    "Rita?¡¡Is the patrol over?


    There he was.


    Nagi was sitting by the spring at the back of the cave, stirring the water.


    Reggie, in human form, was attached to his back, murmuring, "I wonder if we''re there yet, I wonder if we''re there yet.


    At the back of the cave, which is about the length of a house hallway, is a small little room.


    There was a spring the size of a household bath. It seemed to have been made by hollowing out the rocks using ancient technology. The surrounding walls were covered in orange lines that glowed here and there. When the goat touches them, the light becomes stronger and steam rises from the spring. Water constantly pours from the walls into the fountain, and the overflowing water flows out of the gaps in the cave. It was a ''boiling spring'' that made use of nature.


    I''m sure Rafilia told you about it. This spring is for the demon race and ancient elves to bathe in.''


    It seems that he''s using the residual magic from the Valley of the Mist, and when he pours his magic power into it, it becomes just as warm as human skin.


    I''m sure the Tanimoto body has collapsed, so it won''t be able to be used after all.


    ...... Nagi really likes to take a bath, doesn''t she?


    But that''s what I like about it.


    It''s good that you like to keep things clean. He or she will prepare a proper bath for me and Cecil-chan as well - and then Rita realized that she was still in the form of a beast.


    Her body involuntarily starts to tremble.


    Out of instinct, she ran to me, "I want to see Nagi," so I forgot about it. I''d forgotten.


    What should I do?


    Nagi has seen me like this.


    My beastly form changed after Full Beastification. A golden beast. I''ve fought my way through the woods, and I''ve run through the forest, and the dirt and the branches are stuck to me. I''m so embarrassed. What am I going to do? If you call me strange, if you say I''m strange...


    Rita, can I get a fluffy one?


    "...... wow?


    You''re so pretty, I''d love to rub your back, if you don''t mind.


    Rita''s favorite master, who reaches out to her willy-nilly.


    Rita can''t help but sigh. I feel like an idiot. What was I worried about ......?


    Shaking off her timid self, Rita reflexively assumes a ''prone'' position.


    It is easy to understand how Nagi knew at a glance that it was Rita. It''s because of the collar.


    The collar created by the "master-slave contract" does not change even if Rita changes into the form of a beast. It stretches and contracts freely, and holds Rita''s neck.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    I feel like an idiot. I''m Nagi''s, and Nagi is my master. No matter what I look like, it doesn''t change. Why was I so worried?


    I''m just going to be with her. I''m going to be with her.


    "I see. I''m sure you''ve been using the "Full Beast Mode" for a while now. Good work.


    "...... wow


    Rita''s voice is not a word.


    Because beasts and people have different vocal organs. But the words uttered are a spoiled sound.


    Rita, the beast, clears her throat while Nagi''s fingers muffled her back. I feel like I''m going to fall asleep.


    Mmmm. I can''t take it anymore!


    splash


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound of water.


    Startled, I looked up and saw that Leggy, in human form, had just jumped into the spring.


    Inside the cave, steam was rising from the water.


    The ''bathing system'' created by the demon race and the ancient elves had been activated by Nagi''s magical power and turned the spring into moderately hot water.


    ''''Hmmm. Hmmm. I can''t stand it!


    "Reggie, it''s you. Don''t jump in here while we''re talking, no questions asked.


    ''What? The Lord promised to bathe with you in the ''Valley of the Mist''!


    The humanoid Leggy, who was swept up in the economy, was splashing around in the spring, splashing hot water.


    Nagi began to explain the situation to Rita, who didn''t quite understand the situation.


    It seems that when Nagi heard that Rita had found the ''Cave of Ablution'', she came to check on the situation.


    Cecil is feeling tired from using too much magic power. Aine is preparing the food. Iris and Rafilia were limping after the ''readjustment'', so Nagi''s guard became the role of Leggy the Magic Sword.


    If there was a bath, it was only natural that Nagi would want to activate it to rest the tired slave. But before that, it was inevitable that she would want to take a bath herself. In addition, when attacking the Valley of the Mist, she promised the demon sword Leggy that she would go shopping or take a bath with him as a reward, and it seems that Leggy chose the bath, and as soon as the water was hot enough, he stripped and jumped in.


    I''m sure Rita has checked the safety of the surroundings. We decided that everyone would take a bath after dinner and Leggy and I would take a bath before dinner.


    "It''s so Nagi-like: ......


    Rita clears her throat lazily while Nagi mugs her.


    ©¤ I should be tired, but for a slave like this - or maybe Nagi just wanted to take a bath himself?¡¡I wonder which one it is. ...... It doesn''t matter which one it is.


    Nagi''s hands feel so good, Rita almost dozes off.


    She wonders where her wild instincts are, but she can''t help it because she''s too happy to be at her master''s side. You can''t help but close your eyes to feel good and open them at the sound of Reggie''s voice, "Look, look, why don''t you get on with it, Master?


    It''s a good thing that you''re not worried about the Lord, because I''m not going to do anything strange to you when you''re tired. And besides, it was you who taught him the joys of bathing, wasn''t it?¡¡Take responsibility!


    Leggy, who was up to his shoulders in hot water, waved his hand, buzzing.


    "Yes, yes.


    Nagi''s hand, which had been squirming on Rita''s back, left her.


    Since Reggie has his back to her honestly, even Rita can''t look at Nagi''s nakedness, so she turns the beast''s face toward the wall. But by the signs, you can tell what Nagi is doing. She has just taken off her jacket. I''m going to take off my underwear from my neck, and then I''m going to take off my underwear as well, and then....


    Hmmm.


    "Ew!


    A duet of master and demon sword, standing tall in the hot water.


    ''It''s an old system, so I was worried it would work, but it looks fine.''


    I want to take this home with me.


    I wish I knew how the system works.


    I suppose you can''t make the skill to make a bath, Lord?


    It''s getting kind of itchy.


    Nagi and Reggie are now good friends. Back to back, they are enjoying themselves in the hot water.


    Rita was about to step out towards the spring, when she realized she was in the form of a beast, and stopped.


    The beast''s limbs have dirt on them. There are leaves and twigs tangled in its golden body hair, too. I want to take a bath and wash it, but I''m too embarrassed to ...... say it. Rita, in her beastly form, puts her head in her hands, "Mmmmmm.


    ............ If you want, Rita can come in with you?


    The master''s voice cut off Rita''s hesitation.


    Or perhaps it''s not hesitation that was cut off, but reason.


    ''''U, turn around!¡¡The "Nagi


    I tried to growl in the voice of the beast, but Nagi seemed to get the point.


    There''s no more retraction. Rita released the ''Complete Beastification''.


    Once again, the ''divine power'' envelops the body of the beast. Slowly, the structure of the body changes.


    The golden body hair disappears somewhere, revealing white skin.


    Rita blinks her cherry-red eyes. The human body is reaffirmed.


    And long golden hair teases around Rita''s neck and chest.


    It doesn''t matter what Reggie''s "oohs" sound is, Nagi has turned her back properly. Sweet. I love you. No, no, no, it''s not that - let''s see.


    Rita sat down on the edge of the spring and sipped the hot water with the palm of her hand.


    Because of the fact that you''ve been running around in the form of a beast, you''ve got dirt on your hands and feet. After rinsing it off, Rita shimmied down into the warm spring, chubby.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. Mmmm.


    The magically heated water loosens my tired muscles.


    Her white skin was burning. It''s probably the hot water and Nagi''s fault.


    I put my weight back just a little and my shoulder touches Nagi''s back. The shoulder on the other side is around Reggie''s head. That''s why the master, the beastman and the demon sword are sitting in the hot water like a triangle. As expected, it''s not wide enough to stretch your legs, so the three of us hold our knees.


    ''''Huh. ......''''


    What should I do?


    I ventured in with them, but I was too nervous to speak.


    I got a ...... ''reward'' for it.


    You know what, Rita?


    Okay.


    ''This doesn''t include the time I''m giving to Rita. It''s just that it''s separate from what I''m being paid for this job.


    ...... Huh?


    Time?¡¡I have ......?


    Oh, did I mention that I said ''I want time with Nagi'' as a reward for my work in ''Foggy Valley''.


    But this time in the bath together is irregular, so it doesn''t count.


    ............ pfft.


    What the f*ck?


    I mean, Nagi, you don''t have to do that.


    Rita looked over her shoulder and saw her favorite master''s face.


    Maybe it was the hot water, but Nagi''s face was also a little red. I''m somewhat relieved.


    I wondered if I wasn''t the only one who was thrilled.


    You don''t need to worry about it. It''s enough that I''m doing this now. It''s enough for me to give my time to Aine.


    So long.


    I''m sorry, but you lied to me!


    "...... You beast girl! You''re digging your own grave.


    Leggy, who is neck deep in hot water, is laughing and giggling.


    ............ What''s that? It''s not a good idea to go to the beach.


    Huh. I''ll take that as a compliment!


    Mmm, and a hint of Leggy''s chest thumping behind me.


    I''d like to know more about your plans for tomorrow, Lord. What are your plans for tomorrow?¡¡After you descend the mountain, you will return to the Ilgafa lord''s villa, won''t you?


    Yeah. Now it''s time for a real break.


    With a splash, Nagi nodded, making a sound of water.


    ''As for the job, I''ll just have Iris write a letter and tell the lord that I''ll be renting the villa for a while. It doesn''t look like it''s used much, so it looks like we can keep anyone away from it for a couple of years or so. I''m going to build an altar under the floor to hide the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg''.


    You''re the only one who knows about the eggs, right, Mummy Flying Dragon?


    ''It''s hardly even caught by Cecil''s ''magic detection''. We should be able to hide it without a problem. He said we can live wildly after they hatch, so that''s about all we can do.


    How are you going to find the dragon''s legacy?


    Leggy, who was attached to Nagi''s back before I knew it, asks. ''It''s not fair to stick together.


    ''''That''s beside the point, I guess. I want to do some more research on the legend of the Tenryu. I''d like to use the materials in the library of the Magical Experimental City, if possible. In any case, it''s not something that can be solved immediately.


    Yeah.


    So long.


    Then the master, the beastmen and the demon sword let out their breaths together in a relaxed manner.


    The water in the fountain is warm and gentle, and it''s easy to forget that we''re on a mountain.


    Before I know it, Rita is in the hot water, holding Nagi''s hand. On the other side of her hand, Reggie is touching her. I mean, he''s rubbing my back, so I caught him and restrained him. So what''s Reggie''s other hand doing?¡¡But when I see that Nagi doesn''t get angry, she doesn''t seem to be doing anything about it. Surprisingly, she''s very obedient to Nagi. Well, there''s no other master who would bathe with a demon sword.


    Of course, it''s rare for a master to bathe side by side with a slave like this.


    ...... It feels so good. The bath Nagi boiled for me .......


    ''Yeah, me too. Bathing with my family was something I longed for in my former world: ......


    Amidst the steam, Nagi blurted out a few words.


    Nagi''s Family .......


    Rita''s heart is filled with sadness. I have to say it. It''s important. Now is the time to say it.


    You''re the master, the one you love, and the one you''re in love with


    Oh, you know what? Nagi. I''m going to...¡¡That''s our Lord. Good Lord!


    "Reggie, go to ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The words she was about to say were drowned out, and Rita glanced sideways at the red-haired demon sword girl next to her.


    ''''Alright. Then let''s make a ''Bath Day with the Lord'' in order starting tomorrow!


    ''I''m starting to get weird again, Leggy is ......


    Nagi. I''m not a... um, I''m a...¡¡On each date a slave takes a bath with the Lord. For example, on a day that can be divisible by 3, it''s the Tsurupeta Demon Tribe; on a day that can be divisible by 2, it''s the Beastman Girl. And on a day that can be divisible by 1, it''s my turn!¡¡What do you think? That''s fair enough!


    ''Go learn the word "fair" again!¡¡I mean, it''s not every day you can divide it by one.


    ''Wow, a day I can divide by two?¡¡It''s a... uh... uh...


    The words were interrupted, but it was a very tempting suggestion, and Rita counted out her fingers. Then the number of days with Nagi is the number of days in a month - one or two. A lot?¡¡So that means...


    "Huh." "Whew." "Whew.


    But the three of us are in the warm water.


    My body and mind are starting to loosen up and I can''t think too much. We worked hard today, so let''s think about the hard stuff tomorrow. The three of us nodded our heads and then started to get fluffy in the bath again.


    ...... It''s so warm.


    Yeah.


    So long.


    Fluffy. Fluffy.


    I''d like to do this forever, but Rita''s head is starting to feel fuzzy by now.


    Maybe I soaked in too much hot water. Besides, Cecil is waiting for you.


    Let''s get back to it. We''re all waiting for you.


    But after you.


    Well, then, feel free to...


    Leggy has to wait until Nagi gets dressed!


    Rita hugs the little guy with both arms as he casually tries to climb up with her.


    It''s tiny. But this child is an erosu magic sword. It might be dangerous to stroking and abrading her like Cecil and Iris.


    So after checking Nagi''s clothes with a hint of a sign, I released the human-shaped Leggy.


    Leggy honestly wipes himself with a cloth and changes into his usual clothes.


    Now, it''s my turn.


    Nagi and Leggy have their backs to me, so in the meantime...


    Speaking of which, Rita, where are your clothes?


    ''''It''s fine. I''ll be in the form of a beast again in ''Complete Beastification'': ......


    Rita was trying to activate her skills.


    "Full Beastification (Beast Mode), Lv 1.


    You can use it up to once a day (????).


    Oh ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    ............ Nagii. Don''t look at me! ............


    I won''t look. Follow me slowly.


    How did this happen?


    You were so cool earlier, how could you do this to me?


    Rita, half in tears, follows Nagi.


    It''s about a ten-minute walk to the cave. Thanks to the moonlight, we can see clearly beneath our feet. But the big problem is that I can see clearly. Rita, with tears in her eyes, held the cloth around her waist.


    ''Complete Beastification'' can be used once a day. It can''t be used again today.


    And I left the clothes near the cave when I activated the skill.


    So the only thing Rita is wearing right now is a pair of stubby underwear (above) that she borrowed from Nagi. I''m a little nervous about the length, so I''ve wrapped the cloth that Nagi and Reggie used to wipe her body around her waist. That just barely hides the important parts of my body. But it''s very difficult to walk. It''s as if I haven''t been running around in the mountains for a while.


    "Why are you so embarrassed now, my dear?


    As he and Nagi walked hand in hand, Reggie sniffed, "Hmph.


    ''''Lord, you were running around in the mountains naked just now, weren''t you?


    Yeah, that''s another story!¡¡I''m not like you!¡¡They''re the same, but they''re different!


    Yes, it''s different. They seem to be the same, but they''re not.


    I stick out my tongue at the laughing Reggie and start to walk again with a wobbly gait.


    Oh, my God. This is so uncool.


    In addition, both of my legs are a little sore. My thighs feel like they''re sticking out. Is this a muscle ache?


    A side effect of The Complete Animalization?¡¡Because you were using your body differently than usual?


    ''Rita, you''ll have to see Aine later. I''ll delay our departure tomorrow so we can get some rest.


    ''Ughhhh. Rita-Melpheus, a lifetime of unawareness: ......


    I think you''re getting the benefit of the doubt just by finding out the weaknesses of my skills.


    I''m not going to use it anymore. I''m not going to ''perfect the beast'' unless I''m really desperate.


    ...... You were such a beautiful beast.


    "Nagi''s Tease.


    If Nagi asks me to use my skills anyway, I can''t say no, and it''s like I''m sure I''m going to become a beast again. This time, Rita tells herself, I''m definitely going to stay a beast until I get back to my clothes.


    That determination is fluffy because of the clothes she''s wearing and the cloth she has wrapped around her waist.


    They''re both the ones Nagi was using earlier, and they still smell fluffy.


    The loneliness of running around as a beast has disappeared in a flash, but instead the throbbing of physical pressure almost consumes Rita. Her face is bright red. Her heart is pounding. On top of that, her heart is pounding in the deepest parts of her body, making it difficult for her to walk.


    It''s so hard to walk.


    Nagi stops. He crouches down.


    ...... piggyback?


    I''m not ashamed of it, I''m not ashamed of it, I just don''t see it.


    You just said you''d be patient. I''ll be patient.


    Besides, it''s one thing for both of us to forget that the ''Complete Animalization'' happens once a day.


    Wow. ............


    Rita twirled her wet hair around her fingertips and then, as if she''d decided to, leaned back against Nagi''s back. Good, and Nagi stands up. Her whole body is snugly attached to Nagi. I can''t stop myself from scooting my neck and mumbling something I don''t understand: "It''s Nagi''s day .......


    But I don''t care. Reggie says, "The Lord''s back is my fixed position. You''ll only be able to shake it off today!" but I ignore that too.


    But I feel bad for Aine. We promised to get a lot of nagi time, and now I''m getting a lot of it. Every piece of clothing that smells, warms my body, and covers my bare skin belongs to her. Rita is surrounded by Nagi, and I reaffirm that this is a great place to be.


    Even if she could turn into a full beast, even if she could run through the mountains during the night, Rita would still come back here in the end. To someone she can feel safe with, someone she wants to be with.


    But that''s okay. That''s fine.


    Because no matter where the party goes from here on out, even if the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' hatches in front of you and a giant dragon covers the sky, Rita''s place is here.


    ............ Huh?


    Suddenly, the bag Nagi had tied around her waist touched Rita''s leg.


    Something round and hard. Something warm. This?


    Why does Nagi carry around a ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg''?


    He followed me. I think he likes you, you know.


    That''s right: ......


    Rita - because she didn''t feel like she was being rejected - touched the "Heavenly Dragon''s Egg".


    We don''t know when they will hatch, but the celestial dragons that are born will live much longer than Rita and the others. They are strong and big and fly far away. A mythical being. Rita and Nagi''s presence here is insignificant and will soon become irrelevant...


    ............ I, Rita-Melpheus, am very fond of my master.


    I wanted him to remember me for a moment, so I put my lips close to his and whispered to ''Tenryu''s Egg''.


    Of course, only in my mouth so that Nagi can''t hear me.


    ''No matter how strong I become, no matter how much I become the ''4 Concept Cheat Character'', this loyalty will not be relented. Even if ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' likes Nagi right now, he''s not going to be able to compete with my feelings, you know. Please keep that in mind: ......


    The Eggs of the Dragon doesn''t respond.


    Well, I never expected it to respond. I mean, why are you talking to the egg, me?


    I turned bright red and looked up, and before I knew it, I was very close to the cave.


    The ''Fighting Priest''s Clothes'' that I took off earlier were neatly folded and placed under a tree.


    ''We''re here!'' said Nagi, and Rita got off her warm back.


    The side-effects of the ''Complete Beastification'' are still present, and Rita''s limbs are somewhat muscular. Nevertheless, Rita is still in a careful posture and looks straight at her master who carried her here. It''s kind of embarrassing and I know my heart is throbbing, but I have to thank him properly.


    Leaving aside Reggie, who is smirking beside me, Rita says a few words while holding her chest.


    ''''Thank you. Master.


    Then he bowed deeply.


    His beast ears are twitching and his tail is flapping.


    The beastman''s body shows his loyalty and gratitude with his whole body.


    ''''Uh, yeah. And thank you for taking a bath with me. From now on, I''ll be more careful about using "full beastification". The muscle aches and pains in your body will be fine by tomorrow. And also...


    It''s not enough. I want to talk like this forever.


    My tail is moving faster than I''ve ever noticed. Flapping, then bouncing. I can''t even control it.


    The momentum is so great that I roll up the underwear I borrowed from Nagi up to my stomach, blowing the cloth around my waist in the direction of the day after tomorrow...


    ""©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Nagi, Rita and Reggie''s voices overlapped.


    The next thing you know, Rita was huddled in a huddle, holding her body.


    She''s giving Leggy a thumbs up for "guggy" in Leggy, but that''s the line she wants Nagi to say. Nagi mumbles her favorite line to Rita, "I can''t help it," after all, and offers me Rita''s clothes that she had put under the tree.


    But you saw it. It''s clearly etched in your eyes, isn''t it? I can see it.


    You don''t realize how much I follow the Master''s gaze with my eyes, do you?


    Nagi is a ....... I''ve had enough of this!


    ''''Woooooooooooooooooo. I''ll never use ''Complete Beastification'' again!


    That''s why, no matter what amazing skills you get, you can still be a ''cheat character''.


    On the master''s side, I''m a spoiled, careless person.


    It was Rita who reaffirmed that I was such a careless person.

 90 Episode 90 "Information gathering between Nagi and her sister maid. And the battle of Aine".txt

    It was the next evening when we left the cave and returned to our holiday home in Michelineira.


    The journey back was peaceful and we didn''t encounter any enemies.


    I saw a few demons, but they were all lying flat in the distance.


    Instead of approaching us, they seemed to be watching over us rather than approaching us.


    I asked Rita, who was out scouting last night, if something happened, but she didn''t answer.


    I mean, the moment I spoke to her, she turned bright red and slumped down and said, "WTF! And I was running away from it.


    ...... After what happened yesterday, I can''t force myself to ask.


    But I''m pretty sure it''s because of Rita. Maybe, just maybe.


    It''s a good thing that the enemy doesn''t show up, because that''s why we were able to return to the villa smoothly.


    Maybe it''s because we were forced to camp out after the quest, but by the time we arrived at the cottage, we were all exhausted.


    We ate a meal we bought at a food stall and decided to sleep.


    But before that...


    Tomorrow, you will not work for 24 hours.


    I said to everyone after we finished eating.


    "I told you I''d be taking a vacation, but I haven''t been able to rest at all.


    So, tomorrow is a mandatory day off.


    My guys are basically hard workers, so I need to force them to rest.


    But that doesn''t mean I have to.


    I have a lot of things I need to do, like gather information.


    Tomorrow I''m going to go around the city by myself and see what I can find out about the Countess and the Prince.


    ''At ......, but, Nagi-sama,''


    You will not be allowed to argue with me. I invoke my master''s authority.


    ...... ugh.


    Cecil and everyone else looked like they wanted to say something.


    But in order to establish "proper vacation" in this world, this was a non-negotiable.


    What do you guys say?


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸...... yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    That''s why 24 hours tomorrow was a "day not to work".


    However, if you go out as a reward, ...... seems to be the exception to that rule.


    I''m going to go out with you then. Nah-kun.


    Aine and I are going to go out together.


    I promised Rita and Aine that I would give them "time to spend with me" when we attacked "Foggy Valley".


    I wanted to ask Rita what she wanted too, but she''s still shy and won''t come out of her room today.


    ...... She still seems to be concerned about what happened after she took a bath the night before last.


    No, I remember it, too. I''m not going to forget about it.


    "Rita, what do you want to do?¡¡Do you want to come with me?


    ''Wahhhh .................. not yet, Murry ......... ...


    I knock on the door of my room and a faint voice comes back.


    It can''t be helped.


    It''s my day off, you know. I can''t force them to do so.


    That''s why Aine was given priority in terms of remuneration - we decided to go out together.


    Aine, you know that today is ''not a good day to work'', right?


    I know. This is Aine''s reward.


    ''My plan is to go to the Adventurer''s Guild and gather information, go around town and check out the best-selling products and stuff, and then I''m going to do the surrounding geography at .......


    It''s okay. Aine''s just going with it.


    I wonder if it''s okay.


    Even the Magic Sword Leggy is off today, and I, for one, am equipped with a spare shortsword.


    ''''Aine, you don''t have any of your previous workaholics left, do you?¡¡Do you need to work to get comfortable?


    You''re not the same as you think you are.


    Saying that, Aine held the chest of her maid''s uniform.


    ''''It''s a ''soul vacation'' for Aine to be with Nah-kun.


    ...... first time hearing those words.


    Just walking and talking with Nay-kun is enough to make Aine''s soul feel at ease. That''s why it''s okay.


    ''Vacation of the soul''.


    It''s a nice term, but it''s going to be abused by black companies.


    ''Give me a break,'' ''You''ve done a soul vacation.


    But Aine is smiling serenely.


    I''m sure she is happy with the way she looks, so just make sure I don''t make her work.


    "Besides, spending a vacation with Nay-kun is a treat for everyone, right?


    With that, Aine pointed across the hallway.


    Well, whisper it.


    The living room, the kitchen, the top of the stairs.


    The figure that had been peeping around quickly disappeared.


    Silver hair and green and pink hair. And a golden tail and red twin-tails.


    It was only faintly visible.


    ''Don''t worry about it.''


    Aine whispers softly in my ear.


    ''Because today Aine will ''put it all on the line to not work. You will obey your master''s orders.


    Our first stop was the Adventurer''s Guild in the resort town of Mishlila.


    Since there are many people coming and going, it''s a great place to gather information.


    First, we order a drink at the bar and sit down.


    Aine and I pretended to be discussing quests, listening closely to the voices around us.


    ''...... And yet, it''s crowded.''


    ...... It''s crowded. Surprise.


    It''s completely different from the last time I was here.


    There''s a line at reception, and there''s a crowd of people in front of the quest board.


    There''s even less room to look at the posted quests.


    Aine, is there anything you''ve noticed?


    ''This tea doesn''t have enough time to steep. The leaves aren''t fully opened.


    Aine sipped on her cup and made a reluctant face.


    I can''t let Nay-kun drink this stuff. Aine''s going to make a fresh pot of wine!


    ''It doesn''t matter. I mean, it''s a non-working day, right?


    ...... mmm.


    Aine reluctantly sat back down as she started to get up.


    ''Anything else you''ve noticed?''


    ''A chance at full-time employment,'' everyone says.


    I knew that''s where Aine was stuck, too.


    They''re all talking so loudly that I can hear them well.


    On the quest board, the quests requested by the royal family are posted, and it seems that in addition to the usual rewards, it also says about being promoted to a regular soldier.


    ''His Highness Prince Kravis, the eighth prince, requested me to do this for him. Depending on the results, there is a possibility of being officially hired as a close guard.


    "You could be a wizard in the royal household.


    "Calling all who are willing to do so.


    "Mass recruitment that may never happen again.


    "Don''t miss this opportunity!


    ...... I''m getting goosebumps because of my experience in the original world.


    When I see these terms and conditions, I think ''fishy'' without question. Especially from the words ''official employment'', ''motivated'' and ''may never again'', a hint of doubt can be felt in the air.


    But I wonder if it''s different in this world.


    Everyone''s in a panic, and they''re all inquiring about it from the guild.


    ''''So you''re saying that there''s a quest to hire a bunch of adventurers at Prince Kravis''s request.


    The people around me are talking loudly, so I''m getting a lot of information just sitting here like this.


    It''s like everyone knows that the attack on ''Foggy Valley'' has been cancelled.


    Aine has her cup in her hand, nodding yes, yes.


    ''...... This is just something I hear on its own. It''s not information gathering, it''s a natural phenomenon.


    Well, it''s all right, isn''t it?


    Thud, thud, thud.


    As we sipped our thin tea, we listened carefully to the voices that filled the guild.


    According to what we''ve heard, the Valley of the Mist is thought to have collapsed naturally.


    The Countess, who "happened to go to check on it," found it and told Prince Kravis about it.


    But Prince Kravis was preparing another quest "as he knew it".


    It''s a quest that requires a large number of adventurers, and the guild is currently buzzing with adventurers who are looking for it.


    I''d like a little more information, but I can''t get anywhere near the quest board. The guild has its hands full.


    If you''re not busy...


    Watto. Wachi.


    osteomyelitis


    Suddenly, something thin bumped against my leg.


    ''I''m sorry. Customer." "I was in the middle of cleaning. Customer.


    Little girls were mopping the floor of the tavern.


    They''re only about my height, up to my chest, and they both have one mop.


    They''re dwarf girls.


    Aine tells me.


    I don''t have a beard. I thought dwarves were supposed to have beards, even girls have beards, but apparently not in this world. They look like small, slightly bony demi-humans.


    I''ve seen these girls somewhere: ...... I know.


    They were the front-line slaves in Misty Valley.


    They''re not wearing collars anymore. They seem to be free of their master-slave contracts. Good.


    Are you the new employees of ......?


    It''s Sula... or Leela.


    The two dwarven girls answered together.


    They were twins, or maybe they were twins, but their faces were very similar. The hair was in a ponytail on one side and a side tail on the other. The one with the slightly raised eyes was Sura and the one with sleepy eyes was Leela.


    I was introduced to you by the sweet Countess, and I''ve decided to work here.


    "Please, thank you for your help.


    (with a) bang


    Both dwarf girls bowed their heads at the same time.


    I see.


    If they were working for the Countess, they might have some information.


    The area around the quest board was still very crowded.


    The guild staff is scurrying about at the quest reception desk.


    They''d be good to know what to do with them.


    Excuse me, sir. May I have a word with these girls for a moment?


    When the tavern waitress came around, I asked permission to speak with the dwarf girls. The tips were a silver coin each for the waitress and the dwarf girls.


    ''''This girl just came to the guild, right?¡¡I don''t think you know anything about it, do you?


    It''s customary in my hometown to talk to the guild staff before accepting quests. To get a feel for the atmosphere.


    I made up a random story for now.


    ''It''s just weird not to do these things. Okay?


    The waitress gave me a funny look, but she allowed me to say, "For a short time.


    ''You guys served Countess Carmina, Lady Carmina. ......


    I turned to the dwarven girls, Sura and Leela.


    ''That''s a tough one. I''ve heard the Countess can be cruel.''


    ''No, it''s not!''


    The girls raised their voices in unison.


    Carmina-sama has offered us a job and has even invested in this quest.


    The Countess Carmina has changed for the better!


    When I probed, I got an unexpected response.


    That means the ''contract'' I made with the countess seems to be working.


    I''m sorry. I had heard some bad things about the Countess in the town I was in before.


    This is not a lie.


    The Countess''s father, Count Rigilta, has treated Aine so badly.


    ''Lord Carmina has changed for the better, you mean ...... until now?


    Until now, Lady Carmina has only been in a hurry, for the nobles have been fighting in support of the prince.


    The dwarven girls began to speak in hushed tones.


    The princes in this country have different status and fiefdoms after adulthood depending on how much they have achieved.


    For this reason, each prince has a nobleman as his patron, and it is said that they provide various assistance to the prince. The nobles hope that the prince they support will improve his performance and receive a good fiefdom.


    The reason why Prince Kravis aimed to capture the Valley of the Mist is also because of his achievements.


    Countess Carmina is supporting the prince for the sake of her house.


    She was impatient with her achievements for this reason, but now she''s changed into a good person.


    ''''Is the good Countess investing in this quest too?¡¡That would be a relief, wouldn''t it?


    It has been funded, but that is all, and the quest itself was sent out by the Prince.


    Do you know what the quest is?


    I saw it during the morning''s sobriety, and it is a quest for justice.


    The dwarven girls puffed out their chests, ahem.


    ''There was a group of demons gathered in a certain abandoned fort as an aid to get it back.


    ''Adventurers are needed!


    So the old fort was taken by a demon .......


    Since there''s a demon king, it''s not very safe. I knew it.


    It''s a very decent idea to get it back, though.


    It''s true that if you want to capture the fort, you need people, and I can see why adventurers who are able to slay demons would be called in.


    It''s surprisingly normal for the quests I''ve seen so far.


    ''So that''s why it''s ''mass recruitment'' and ''regular employment available''.


    First of all, you will fight the demons outside the fort, and the best ones will be hired there as regulars and enter the fort.


    What about the other adventurers?


    You are to assist in the extermination of demons outside, and only the regulars will be allowed to enter the fort.


    ...... Maybe Prince Charming is a very decent person?


    If you just listen to the story, this quest makes sense.


    In other words, adventurers who accept the quest will be assigned according to their abilities.


    The best ones will be recruited as regular soldiers to capture the dangerous interior of the fort.


    The lesser ones will assist in attacking the fort from the outside.


    It''s a fantasy world, so does that mean they can take away a discarded fort? There''s a demon king on the other side of the ocean, and he''s leading the demons in battle. It wouldn''t be surprising if he sent an army over here.


    ''''If you''re a good adventurer, this is your chance to make a name for yourself.


    Are you a good customer too?


    The next thing I know, the dwarf girls, Leela and Sula, were looking at me with beady eyes.


    ''No, no,''


    ''''Really?¡¡You look strong, though.


    "How?


    It''s a hint...


    If you were good, you''d be waiting in line.


    In front of the quest board, there''s still a crowd of people.


    If it''s a request from the 8th Prince Clavis soon, there''s no doubt about the job''s content, and if he''s made a regular soldier or a wizard directly under him, his life will be stable.


    Even if you don''t get hired as a regular employee, you''ll still have a career that says ''I participated in a quest commissioned by the royal family,'' which will lead to another job.


    No wonder people want to do it.


    ''...... Maybe I''m just being cynical.''


    Or that you get goosebumps. It''s the kind of thing you never want to do.


    I know there''s something about you that is very clear to me, so I''ll explain it to you in a moment.


    It is not yet known when the quest will begin.


    The first step is to gather the adventurers up to the prescribed number of adventurers.


    They will be detained for 14 days.


    If they can''t capture the fort, they will have to retreat and rethink their strategy.


    The reward is 4,800 arsha.


    For the duration of the quest, you will be provided with food, shelter and weapons.


    It comes with recovery magic by the priests.


    Wave your arms, spin your body around, and mix gestures to use magic...


    The dwarf girl explained carefully.


    ''All right. Thank you. I''m sorry to have taken up so much of your time.


    Aine, can I ask you one question?


    Aine, who had been quietly listening to the conversation, called out to them.


    ''''You know what, Leela, Sula. Is the guild master here an old man?¡¡Or is it a young man?


    At Aine''s question, the lid dwarf girl shook her head.


    ''He is a young man, sir, and a man.


    Yeah. Thank you. It''s my way of saying thank you.


    With that, Aine handed the dwarven girls a copper coin.


    ''''If you need anything else, please don''t hesitate to call out to me.


    The girls bowed their heads with a peck, and then went back to cleaning.


    ''Aine, what did you mean by that?''


    I asked.


    ''When I was in The Commoner''s Guild, I talked to my grandfather once,''


    Aine took a thin cup of tea, frowned and put down her cup.


    ''I heard that the adventurer guild master of the retreat was an old man, a respectable man with ties to the royal family.


    The royal family connection?¡¡Maybe it''s because this is a retreat.


    Yes. I''ve been doing things for the royals who come for retreats and things like that.


    Metecal''s ''Common People''s Guild'' and this town''s guild had a connection. That''s why Aine has information, and we were able to show her the materials from ''Valley of the Mist''.


    ''When Aine met that person, he said to me, ''If Aine was our child, the adventurer''s guild here would be safe.''


    If Aine was a child, the Adventurer''s Guild would be safe.


    That means it''s not, and it''s not safe now... so.


    ...... Does that mean you''re worried about the second generation?


    Aine nodded her head in response to my question.


    I''m a nice guy, but he always wants to put on a good face for customers, adventurers and guild staff. No matter what they say to you, you say, ''Yes, I understand.''


    There are people like that: ......


    ''When things get out of hand, he says he''s sorry and throws the whole thing to his subordinates. Basically, he''s a nice guy.


    You''re not the type of person to be a boss: ......


    Of course, it was a long time ago. You don''t know what it is now.


    Looking around the guild, Aine sighed.


    Even though she quit, she''s a former apprentice guild master, so she''s still concerned about the state of the guild.


    ''''But even though the inside of the guild is in such a big mess, that person doesn''t seem to be here.


    ...... I see.


    We''re not registered here.


    We''re not clients, we''re not affiliated with them.


    It doesn''t give me any right to tell you what to do.


    ''I don''t think the quest that the royal family officially asked for couldn''t have been terrible: ......


    Aine has a thud on her face.


    This isn''t good.


    If I let you look like this in spite of the fact that it''s my vacation, the master has failed.


    I wasn''t going to think about work today.


    ...... and now it''s like this.


    "Aine, come with me to see the bathing suit.


    "...... a piece of swiss?


    Aine looked up and looked at me curiously.


    ''You promised to go swimming during your vacation, right? Then you''ll need a swimsuit, right?


    But I''m sure Iris''s father sent her a lot of bathing suits.


    Yeah. It''s true.


    For some reason, after rescuing the lord from the golem, he gave Iris and Rafilia a dozen swimsuits for a dozen or so people.


    ''''But that was to fit Iris and Rafilia''s body shapes.


    For Iris, Cecil and Reggie can also wear it.


    For Rafilia, Rita can also manage to wear it.


    But Aine is just about in between - in other words, they don''t fit either.


    The one for Iris is too small and the one for Rafilia has too many parts left over.


    That''s why I have to buy a separate swimsuit for Aine.


    That''s one of the reasons why I decided to accompany Aine.


    While I was here, I found a shop that sells swimwear. So I thought I could buy a swimsuit for Aine while I was there.


    ...... You know what, Nay-kun?


    When I finished explaining, Aine was staring at me from across the table.


    Nah-kun, have you been observing your sister''s body shape so intently?


    ........................... ........................... Ah.


    No, because we''re rebuilding, and we''re taking a bath together.


    Besides, Aine is surprisingly close to me.


    ''Well, I don''t look at her that closely, okay?


    But you do see enough to know the size, right?


    ...... Yeah. It''s your master.


    Yes, it''s ...... good.


    Aine laughed softly, holding the chest of her maid''s dress.


    Then, for some reason, she tilted her head back.


    ''Huh?¡¡Isn''t it good?¡¡Is this the part where you get mad at ''Nah-kun''s Echi''?¡¡Do I have to tell you not to look at your sister like that?¡¡But I''m glad Aine....... Huh, what''s that?


    Aine, who for some reason has sweat on her forehead, starts flailing around with her arms.


    ''Wait a minute. I need time. Aine will stay like this for a while. ......


    Aine held her head and turned her face away from me.


    When I looked to the side, I looked at the side - the quest board was starting to empty.


    Everyone had finished looking at the content of the quests and gathered in front of the guild people.


    I''ve heard from the dwarf girls, but it''s better to check it out for myself.


    ''Aine, can I have a look at your stuff for a moment?''


    It''s fine. Aine is in a bit of a funk, so she needs this light tea to calm down. I want you to leave it for a while. ......


    All right, I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back.


    And with that, I got up from my seat.


    I hope she''s okay. Aine.


    "...... I''m in trouble.


    Aine let out a long sigh. Then she relaxed her body.


    Her face suddenly turned red.


    I was able to deceive myself earlier, but the timing of ''Nay-kun'' getting up from his seat was the limit.


    I shouldn''t do it, I shouldn''t do it. It''s not good.


    ...... but Nane, you''ve been watching over Aine for a while now: ......


    The moment I said it out loud, my heart skipped a beat.


    What am I going to do? I wonder if I''m going to be okay. I''m not sure I''ll be able to last until we return to the villa.


    I''m going to go buy a swimsuit, even though Natsuko will see me in my swimsuit.


    Nah-kun, you thought about Aine, but you can''t not show her your swimsuit.


    I don''t know if I''ll be able to keep it up. I don''t want my face to turn red .......


    ...... It''s okay. Aine is the big sister. Aine is my big sister, and Nah-kun is my little brother.


    Telling herself that, Aine took a deep breath.


    And then - she realized.


    Before I knew it, I had to tell myself that - that I had to tell myself that.


    When did I start to feel this way?


    When Nah-kun and Rita-san engaged with each other, I heard their voices for a little while. ......


    ...... Aine thought there was no need to hurry up with that kind of ......


    It''s no good.


    I guess I''m a big sister ...... disqualified.


    Aine is also the "big sister" of the party, so she won''t be an idiot.


    You can''t get away from the fact that it''s more important to get everyone''s support. You''ll be able to put your own affairs on the back burner.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get away with it.


    Aine and all my fellow slaves are important to me.


    I thought I was going to support everyone and ...... the last thing I wanted to do was .............


    ''............ Aine, when did you become so weak ......?''


    If Letitia were here, I would have said.


    ''You''re just finding out now? I wonder if he''ll laugh at me.


    Or maybe he''ll pat me on the back and say, ''Oh, I''m so good!


    I wish someone would listen to me. ......


    But since Aine is everyone''s "big sister"...


    ...... Huh?


    I heard a noise on the chair that Nay-kun was sitting on.


    The leather bag for storing sachets and other small items is moving.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    No, no, no, no, it''s going to fall down.


    Aine picked up the bag. When you touch it, you will find a round object inside.


    It''s the "Tenryu''s Egg".


    By the way, Nee-kun, did you say that the egg seems to have taken a liking to you?


    I''m sure she wanted to follow you, so she brought it with her.


    Nah, she''ll be home soon, so just be quiet!


    When Aine murmured, the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' stopped moving as if she could understand the words.


    I can see it through the bag. It''s just a little bit warm. A reassuring warmth.


    Tenryu is the ally of man and its wings are the protector of travelers.


    They must have been a gentle dragon, Aine thinks.


    Can you listen to .................. Aine''s story?


    Aine found herself pursing her lips against the leather bag and mumbling aloud.


    I felt a faint shiver, like an egg nodding.


    ''Aine is Nay-kun''s big sister. But there''s Aine who wants something different.


    When you put it into words, it becomes clearer.


    For Aine, "Nah-kun" is like a master and a younger brother, someone who guides her and her friends.


    She wants to be with him forever, no matter what form it takes.


    Aine is Nay-kun''s slave.


    But what holds Aine together is not a contract, but her feelings for Natsuko.


    It''s warm, it''s tender, it''s pleasing...


    It''s getting bigger and bigger, and before you know it, it''s going to be out of the ''sissy'' box.


    ...... Aine never thought she was so extravagant.


    I was the one who wanted to be Nah-kun''s "big sister".


    I''m sure you thought that was enough to make you happy.


    ...... Before I knew it, I thought it wasn''t enough.


    I can still pretend that I don''t see it now. Tomorrow ...... the day after tomorrow, I don''t know what the day after that will be anymore.


    My chest is hot. I can''t stop throbbing. What should I do... what should I do... but...


    ...... Still, I''m happier than if I didn''t know how this feels.


    A noisy, adventurer''s guild tavern.


    Pretend to hug your bags so that no one can see you.


    You don''t say it out loud, you just tell yourself.


    ''You''ll live a lot longer than Aine and the others. Remember. I''ll remember your master, who Aine loved so much. I''m going to ask you to go to ...... to find out about the slave who has such feelings for that person.


    It''s a noisy bar.


    Even so, Nay-kun''s footsteps are easily recognizable.


    Very strange.


    Aine immediately turned into a ''big sister'' face and held out her bags to Nay-kun who came back.


    More. You can''t. This bag has important things in it.


    Nah-kun''s face is like, "Oh, shit.


    See?


    Nah-kun is smart, strong, and amazing, but he can be dangerous sometimes.


    Or maybe he trusts his friends too much ......?


    Yeah. You have to be sure of your "big sister".


    "...... I feel like an egg... or something in the bag is beating... aine, what did you do?


    When Naya-kun received the package, he looked at her curiously.


    ............ Aine was just watching.


    This is true. I didn''t say it out loud.


    I''m glad to see you''ve returned to your side. I''m sure.


    I don''t think so.


    Aine would be a ''hoo-hoo''


    This is also true. When I come back after leaving Nah-kun, I''ll start dancing.


    I''m sure my feelings will overflow.


    That''s why we should try not to leave her.


    I have to make sure that Aine can be Nah-kun''s big sister.


    Then I''m going to buy a swimsuit. Should I ask Nay-kun to choose one that suits her perfectly?


    Holding her throbbing chest, Aine stands up.


    I handed the bags to Nah-kun and took his free hand.


    It''s a "don''t work day".


    The "big sister" in Aine is also taking a little bit of a break. That''s all.


    Well, either way, I''m still happy.


    So....


    It''s not fair that she''s the only one who''s nervous.


    You have to choose the best swimsuit you can afford to wear to get your master excited.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good time with them.

 91 Episode 91: "When I squeezed a slaves swimsuit, someone was listening next to me.".txt

    By the time we were done walking around town and shopping, the sun was nearly gone.


    Aine''s face was a little red from exhaustion.


    We stopped by the Adventurer''s Guild at the recreation area and shopped at the market, and while we were at it, we explored the market trends and went to buy a swimsuit, which was the last thing we did. Considering the budget, there weren''t that many choices, and Aine didn''t seem to be particularly particular about it either, so the swimsuit selection went smoothly.


    ''I would have loved to see Aine in her swimsuit, though.


    ''No. ...... It''s ...... yeah. Not now.


    Aine hugged her bags as they walked side by side along the seafront.


    ''You''re my sister, you can put it on the back burner. Aine''s swimsuit will be ...... after everyone else.


    Aine nodded with satisfaction. With her usual placid smile.


    And when we returned to the villa...


    There was an altar in the attic for The Heavenly Dragon''s Egg.


    It''s a ...... hobby.


    ...... It''s not a job.


    It''s just to pass the time.


    I''m just playing.


    No, you don''t have to make that excuse.


    The altar was built by Cecil, Rita, Iris and Raphilia.


    The villa of the Ilgafa lord''s family is a two-story stone building with a ladder in the corridor that allows you to go up to the attic.


    Originally, it was a place where the lord used to hide documents that he couldn''t take out, but now it''s empty, probably because we were going to come. The height is just barely high enough for a person to stand and walk. There is a small window on the wall.


    Cecil and the others made an altar to place the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg there.


    Of course, it''s not such a magnificent thing, they just laid a soft cloth inside the small treasure chest they retrieved from the Valley of the Mist to prevent the egg from rolling around.


    The rest is in a vase with flowers that I picked near the sea and a board in front of the treasure chest that says ''You are welcome''.


    It seems to be the first thing they say when a child is born in this world, but I wonder if it goes to Tenryu: ......?


    What do you think: "What do you think: ...... Mr. Nagi?


    Me and Cecil came up to the ceiling.


    Rita and the others went back to their respective rooms. It seems that from now on, they are going to show each other their swimsuits. If possible, I''d like you to continue until I return, but - as for the "Heavenly Dragon''s Egg" - it''s a job that Raizika, the mummy flying dragon, asked me to do. I have to do what I can.


    I''m going to check around the altar.


    The box is solid. The lid is light, and can be opened from the inside.


    The bundle of cloth is tightly packed to keep the ''Tenryu''s Egg'' from rolling around.


    ''Come to think of it, I wonder how big a child of the Heavenly Dragon is?


    Mr. Rafilia said it was about the size of a man.


    Cecil told me as he adjusted the position of the cloth.


    ''''Then they say they suck in more and more magic and get bigger and bigger. So I''m told that when it hatches, it can open the lid by itself and fly out the window.''''


    Okay.


    With a puff, I put my hand on Cecil''s head.


    ''Very well. I think that''s good for now.


    ...... was great.


    As I stroked her hair, Cecil let out a breath of relief.


    The Mummy Flying Dragon said that it would take about a year for the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' to hatch.


    So, as a temporary place to put them, this is fine.


    We''ll put curtains on the windows later. Don''t let direct sunlight in.


    I''ve asked a merchant in this town to manage the villa. He has a close relationship with Ilgafa, so he shouldn''t be prying. There''s also the possibility of signing a "contract" with him.


    We''re negotiating with the lord to let us use this place for a few years at a time. And since Iris and I are the brave men and women of the sea dragon, we shouldn''t be able to refuse.


    And no one knows that we''re in charge of the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg.


    If possible, I''d like to set up traps to avoid intruders, but that''s only after we cash in the gems we received and create a special skill.


    We''re going to be here for a week, so we''ll figure out what the problems are and fix them while we''re here. Debugging is important.


    Eventually we''re going to make room under the floor to hide the eggs. I want to make sure no one notices and that the hatched celestial dragons can easily come out of the ground.


    So, that''s why.


    ''''Then stay here and be quiet until it hatches.


    I placed the ''Tenryu''s Egg'' on the cloth.


    The pure white egg was as warm as human skin.


    When I was in the guild, it had been beating small, but now it was quiet.


    I held it in both hands in offering and placed it in the center of the ''altar'' that Cecil and the others had made for me.


    ''Then, Nagi-sama, please go to everyone.


    Cecil stretched out his thin fingers and checked the location of the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg''. Checking for anything in the way between the altar and the attic window. Checking for sharp objects on the floor.


    Perhaps because the demon tribe is closely related to the celestial dragon, they seem to be more cautious.


    ''''I''m going to stay here for a while and watch ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg''.


    ''Cecil can rest. This is the job I got from Raizika the Mummy Flying Dragon.


    But Cecil is so serious.


    If you don''t force him to give you a day off, he''ll try to find a detailed job to work on. Even now, she''s changing into her normal slave clothes, but it looks like she''s been cleaning the attic with Zorkin.


    ''Even Cecil would like to try on swimsuits with you guys, wouldn''t he?''


    ............ It''s all right. It''s all good!


    With that, Cecil gripped the hem of his slave uniform.


    Looking up, looking at me. Lips glued together.


    Then she closed her eyes, lifted the clothes at once, and pulled out the top of her head with a bang...


    You know, I''m trying on a bathing suit for this kind of thing.


    Brown skin and white fabric jumped into view.


    Silver hair spread out like wings and clung to the thin body.


    What Cecil was wearing - was a white bikini.


    To be precise, it was an otherworldly swimsuit in the style of a white bikini.


    The top is made to wrap cloth around the chest. It''s what is called a tube top. The bottom was in the form of shorts that were cut down to just barely the base of the legs. The cloth is similar to the "Chokoukyuu na Yuumigi" that Aine bought before, but it seems to be thicker than that one. If it''s not thicker, it will be transparent. It''s white.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what to do. How is ......?


    I couldn''t get the words out.


    Yeah ...... good. I like it a lot.


    It looks so good on you.


    I''ve been thinking for a while now that white looks great on Cecil''s brown skin. The innocent color makes Cecil look pretty. And the silver hair tangled in it makes the mysterious atmosphere 50 percent more than it usually is. This is amazing.


    ''''Doesn''t ...... still look good in ......?¡¡I''ve never worn a bathing suit before, so ............?


    Cecil is holding his face in embarrassment.


    But I''m the one who''s embarrassed.


    I''m totally out of my mind. I can''t believe I''ve just realized my lack of imagination.


    I''ve been designing cute game characters in my original world, but I''ve never been able to catch up with Cecil in front of me. I''ll admit it. My imagination is still not up to snuff.


    More importantly, I''m wondering if it''s okay to put ...... Cecil out in a swimsuit.


    I''m glad it was a woman who was present when Aine was trying them on, but if we go swimming, men will see them too. I wonder what that would be like. Wouldn''t that cause a stir?


    I''d rather be banned from going out while wearing a swimsuit ...... No, that doesn''t make any sense.


    We''ve decided that we''re all going to be swimming together on this trip.


    If that''s the case, should we choose a ...... less popular time? Cecil and the others, so that no one can see them.


    "............ na, Nagi-sama. Please say something .......


    What do you want me to say other than "great"?


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    If I had to sum it up in one word, it would be ''fairies dressed in pure white'' - I guess.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what the meaning of the name "demon tribe" is. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you. I understand. I''m sure you''ll be able to find it all in Cecil, its descendant. To be honest, I didn''t expect it to go this far.


    Nagi-sama. ...... Um. Hey.


    I was going to take Cecil with me if I had to go back to my old world, but I think you should reconsider ....... Cecil in this form is too destructive. If you are outside in a bathing suit, there might be a localized panic. But I can''t just ban Cecil from swimming for the rest of his life, so ...... that''s a conundrum. What should I do ......?


    ''Nagi-sama ...... oh no. Oh no, wait, wait, wait for such ......!


    ''I couldn''t bring my phone into this world. I was all by myself except for my clothes. It''s a waste ...... it''s really a waste. If I had a smartphone, I could have taken a picture of Cecil in this form and carried it around as a wallpaper .......


    "I''m sorry ............ sorry Nagi-sama ...... I''m at my limit. Please forgive me ......


    ............ Huh?


    Before I knew it, Cecil was cowering, holding his face.


    She''s looking at me resentfully, her bright red eyes bugging out between her open fingers.


    ''............ Nagi-sama, I''m teasing you.''


    With that, Cecil hugged the slave clothes he had just taken off, squeezing them.


    ''You didn''t have to hide it.


    Nagi-sama said some weird stuff and I''m embarrassed about it: ......


    I''m just saying what''s on my mind.


    "I don''t know about ....... I don''t know. Moo!


    Pui, Cecil turned to the side and puffed up his cheeks.


    I''m sure you would be surprised to see everyone in their swimsuits if you said something like that at my level.¡¡Nagi-sama, you''d better be prepared.


    Cecil is bright red to the tips of his pointed ears.


    Did I stare at her too long?


    I don''t want Cecil to be embarrassed any more, and I don''t want him to hate his swimsuit. It''s a holiday for the slaves to enjoy swimming, but it''s useless if they can''t swim.


    I still don''t know enough about it to be a master either.


    "...... Nagi-sama, you know, ...... also ......


    Cecil is holding his chest and face with the slave clothes he''s hugging.


    ''''If you say things like that all the time, I''ll tell you when ''Tenryu'' is born, okay?


    "What do you propose to appeal directly to a transcendent being: ......?


    Because Nagi is always ready to expand my world. She gives me a home, she brings me swimming and so on. I want to share that happiness with ''Tenryu''. Connecting with Nagi-sama is really a happy thing.


    Then Cecil stroked the collar that adorned his throat.


    ''With Nagi-sama, time seems to go by ...... surprisingly fast. It was only a short time ago that I was in the slavers ...... somehow, it seems like it was so long ago that I can''t remember.


    Come to think of it, that''s right.


    Even I feel like I''ve been traveling with everyone for a long time, but in reality, it''s only been two months since I came to this world.


    When I left King''s Landing, I couldn''t have imagined that I''d be relaxing in a retreat villa like this one.


    The only people in the secret attic are me and Cecil.


    The setting sun shines through the window, turning the room red.


    Cecil, in his bathing suit, is shyly rubbing his knees together. Then, as if determined to do so, she puts her clothes on the floor and looks at me.


    I always thought the world was a scary place.


    Cecil said, with eyes that looked like they were about to cry for a bit.


    I''ve been living and traveling with Nagi-sama and Rita-san and others like this ...... Since I met Nagi-sama, every day has been filled with fun things. Perhaps if I died for Nagi-sama now, I wouldn''t regret it.


    No. You can''t let Cecil die because I''ll regret it.


    Yes. So I will live to be with you, Nagi.


    After saying that, Cecil laughed.


    ''''It doesn''t matter anymore that I''m the last of the demon race. I''m happy enough to be by Nagi-sama''s side now. I''m happy enough to tell Tenryu-san about it. I''m not afraid of the world. Because of Nagi-sama, no matter what happens to me, I''m not afraid of anything.


    "...... Really?


    ''Yes, sir. It is true. Thanks to Nagi, the world doesn''t scare me anymore.


    "...... outside world, isn''t it scary ......?


    Yes. The only thing I''m scared of is being separated from Nagi...what?


    Cecil!


    I pulled Cecil''s arm back.


    As if to interrupt the space between me and the "Heavenly Dragon''s Egg", I hug her thin body.


    What is this?


    It''s strange. I''m going to be able to say that this is the first time I''ve seen it.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, it''s shaking.


    It''s shaking and shaking, and it''s flooding with magic that even I can tell.


    Isn''t this scary?


    You sound like a little kid.


    "Are we gonna do something terrible?


    "Are you OK to be born at ......?


    strutting


    The egg is cracked.


    From inside, light floods out. My vision turns white.


    I hear a sly sound, as if something is coming out of the egg.


    ...... It''s too early.


    The ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' is supposed to hatch from the land where the previous Heavenly Dragon died, absorbing magic power.


    That was confirmed by Raizika, the mummy flying dragon. Even with Rafilia''s knowledge, it was like that.


    But we''ve only just put the eggs here.


    I didn''t expect it to hatch that quickly ............ when it did.


    ............ Huh?¡¡Doesn''t it bother you? ......?


    It''s rather easy.


    If you''re born and fly away like this, our job is completely done, right?


    The light disappeared and the creature appeared before our eyes.


    He makes a wet sound and slowly gets up.


    ''...... white(white)''


    That was my first impression.


    Pure white.


    Her face, her neck, her back.


    The arms and legs, and the tiny tail.


    The information that the hatched celestial dragon was about the size of a human child was correct.


    A creature of this size could be born from that tiny egg - it''s amazing. That''s a different world. It easily transcends my imagination.


    The newborn Tenryu looked at me with purple eyes...


    "............?¡¡What''s that, huh?


    She shook her platinum blonde hair and smiled, looking flawless.


    There were no scales to encircle his body, no wings.


    All there is is a horn the size of an index finger behind the ear.


    About 99% of the time - it took the form of a human being.


    I''m not going to be able to get the same kind of results that I saw in the winged town of Charka, but I''m going to be able to get the same kind of vision of a white person that I saw in the winged town of Charka.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right. I don''t want to be ...... scary, right?


    The tiny humanoid tendril reached out to me and Cecil.


    When I reflexively touched it, she felt a jolt and withdrew her hand, sucked in her breath, and now firmly grasped my hand.


    ''Touching it is ............ heirloom...... gentle.''


    Plain white hands.


    Rounded, five fingers.


    They were the palms of human beings, the palms of children.


    ''Wait a minute. Are you really ...... a dragon?


    White is white, okay?


    Then the little girl rubbed her cheek against my hand.


    ''Because you called me that.''


    .............................. ........................ Yes?


    Because everyone poured their hearts out to White and said, "I love you, Goshujin-sama, I love you." ...... I felt that people here were not scary, so I decided to be born ...... White.


    Wait a minute, I don''t see what you''re talking about.


    Pouring your heart out, who said that?


    ...... Tell White that the world isn''t scary.


    The pure white girl who called herself White, looking at me.


    You don''t have to work too hard, do you?


    I don''t need the magic power of the previous Heavenly Dragon, please ...... .......


    He said that in a tearful voice.

 92 Episode 92 "A transcendental existence came to greet me, and went back as it was.".txt

    I was distraught earlier. The larvae of the Heavenly Dragon, White.


    In a much more mature tone than before, White said.


    For some reason, she was sitting sideways on my lap.


    After that I, along with Cecil, let her down from the attic and put her clothes on.


    She didn''t seem to be hostile, so I decided to introduce her to everyone anyway.


    We are in the living room of the villa.


    Cecil, Rita, Iris, and Rafilia were sitting in their respective chairs, watching us with great interest.


    Aine is making tea for us all.


    A girl I don''t know suddenly appeared, but she didn''t seem to be fazed at all. She''s a former apprentice guild master, and she''s very calm and collected even at times like this. I guess she was trying on clothes, or maybe she was in a swimsuit.


    But it looks great on her. It''s a one-piece type swimsuit with an orange base.


    I see, so Aine liked the fluttery decorations. It''s a little different from the usual atmosphere, but it''s nice and cute.


    I''m not going to get anywhere if I praise you here, so I''ll just give you a thumbs up while I get my tea.


    ''Is this ...... tea?¡¡Smells good. Warm: ......


    White patted the cup - and tried to poke his finger in it, so I stopped him in a hurry.


    He looks unhappy, but it''s dangerous.


    I don''t think it''s a good idea to mess with a newborn White''s ''kicks'', do you?


    Saying that, White stretched out his full chest.


    Of course, you could satisfy that curiosity with White?


    Then I ask you. White is a tendril, right?


    How. Despite its larval form.


    Why were the Tenryu born in human form?


    ''I don''t know what to say. Because White was born, but he wasn''t real.


    It''s not real?


    "Shiloh''s body is a tempting thing that wakes up when the Celestial Dragon''s Egg is in trouble.


    White says, opening and closing his slender hands in front of me.


    You say it''s a fleeting thing, but it has substance.


    You mean, like a wandering ghost?


    ''That''s it. This body is for emergencies, and as the magic wears off, it turns back into an egg!


    Saying that, Shiro shook his head hurriedly, perhaps realizing that his tone had become childish.


    ''''Shiro is a Tenryu''s ''Gijiketai'', and since this body has less ''Marryoukouhi'', so...''''''


    You don''t have to force me to sound so mature.


    Don''t talk like a little baby in front of people.


    It''s a little late for that.


    Because there''s no authority or anything like that when you come out of the egg with a sudoku and cuddle with a sweetheart.


    ''Pseudo-form. Does that mean that White''s main body is still inside the egg and that the current White is a temporary form created by magic?


    That''s right. Good job.


    It seems to be the right answer.


    Is that why there''s a chain around White''s waist with the Tenryu no Eggs hanging from it?


    White came out to say hello to everyone who woke him up.


    She looked around at Cecil, Rita, Aine, Iris and Raphilia in turn and bowed politely.


    ''Once again, it''s White. Thanks to all of you, White was able to go outside.


    All of the slaves return the bow to the little one who seriously thanks them.


    White then turns to me.


    ''White will turn back into his egg form eventually, so I won''t bother you. So let me stay with you.


    Then he looked at me.


    ''You know what, White. I have a lot to say to you too. ......


    Rita gets up from her chair and walks over to us.


    ...... Can I nudge you for now?


    I suppose I could, but ha-ha-ha, Rita.


    Rita is looking at White with her hands wandering and her beast ears twitching in the process.


    White smiles at Rita like the sunshine.


    I don''t mind. Rita-san is like White''s ''okaasan'' to me.


    Hey, mom!


    ''White was born in response to everyone''s ''I love you master, I love you'' thoughts?¡¡So you''re, shall we say, ''Rita Okaasan''.


    Huh!


    Rita slumped down, holding her chest.


    ''Hey, what is this? This destructive power. The little girl just calls me ''Okaasan''. ......


    White, did you hear that right when you were an egg?


    "Heard" what? ......


    ''No matter how strong you get, Rita-kaasan''s loyalty is unwavering, and even if White liked Nagi-Okaasan, he couldn''t compete with Rita-kaasan''s feelings, could he?


    Woooooooooooooooooo!


    Oh, he got away.


    I see, Rita was talking to the "Heavenly Dragon''s Egg": .......


    And why is Aine quietly moving away with Rita, too?


    What were the two of you saying to the Tenryu''s Egg?


    ''You know, you know, I felt everyone else''s magic, too. They were kind and warm.


    White put his hands together as if in prayer and looked at Cecil, Raphilia, and Iris.


    The ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' was with us the whole time.


    Come to think of it, I remember that he was close by when we were ''reconditioning'' Iris and Rafilia.


    ''''Can you tell me some more stories, White?


    Yes.


    White sat down next to me.


    His limbs are thin and pure white. Her platinum blonde hair is so long it almost reaches her waist, so Cecil has it in a light bun. He looks a little younger than Cecil.


    The only thing that looks like a dragon is the short horns behind his ears.


    ''How much do you know about yourself, White?''


    At least I''m an emergency body for emergencies.


    White put his hands on his knees and nodded towards us.


    ''''When a Heavenly Dragon is born, it inherits magic power from the previous generation''s Heavenly Dragon. But the magic power of the previous generation can''t enter the Heavenly Dragon now. That''s why White was born with this body.


    According to White, after a celestial dragon dies, it passes on all of its abilities to the next generation.


    First of all, the Heavenly Dragon realizes that he is about to die and chooses just the right land to die there.


    After he dies, his magic and power will dissolve into the ground around him, waiting for the next celestial dragon to be born.


    Then the egg would slowly absorb the magic from the land and hatch in the form of a dragon.


    That''s how it would become the next tendril, and become the guardian god of people and dragons.


    But I heard that the magic power of the previous celestial dragon can''t enter me (Shiro) now.


    White said, "Dohyo!" and "Suppah! He kept gesturing, so it was really hard to understand.


    So that''s what I''m saying, Nagi-sama.


    For me, Iris and Raphilia, Cecil explains.


    ''''To a celestial dragon, the magic power of the previous celestial dragon is necessary to maintain the dragon''s body. But right now, they can''t get it for some reason. That''s why Shiro-san was born in his current form with less magic power consumption.


    You''re getting better gas mileage in your current form.


    I don''t know what ''nenpi'' is, but I think that''s what it means.


    It would certainly take a lot of energy to maintain that huge body, and it would take a lot of energy to maintain it.


    ''Is this kind of situation expected in Raphilia''s memory?


    Not really.


    Yeah.


    It''s not expected that a god would not be born properly, since a celestial dragon is like a god. That means the world is going crazy. It is possible that the world has already been destroyed and we''re just looking at a lantern.


    No. You''re jumping to conclusions.


    I turn to Iris.


    ''Is White reacting to Iris''s ''dragon species empathy LV4''?


    ''''Yes. There is no doubt that this man is of the dragon clan.


    Okay.


    This makes me feel like one of you. I''d rather be your friend.


    ''Iris is a descendant of a sea dragon. So he''s like a relative of the Heavenly Dragon.


    White is glancing at Iris, too. It''s like he senses something.


    White. Can I ask you something else?


    Yes, sir. "Otosan!


    White held out his hands and looked at me.


    Yeah. He''s definitely a force to be reckoned with. "Otosan," he said.


    It''s a good thing that you''ve got a good idea of what you''re talking about. That was ...... sorry, don''t force me to remind you!


    The moment I hear it, tears begin to trickle from White''s eyes.


    Wiping his eyes with his white palm, he scratches and scratches and scrunches up, trying desperately to find the words.


    ''You know what?''


    Yes.


    Do you mind if I have your hands on me for fear?


    Okay, come on. Come here.


    I rubbed White''s trembling back.


    "I wondered if White had a dream before he was born.


    ...... dreams?


    ''There''s a big stake driven into the body of a blank dragon, and it''s stuck. The scary man says, ''If you are the protector of people, I will make you work more efficiently. Now work.'' When I try to regain the magic of the previous generation, I dream about it. Something scary is trying to get inside White.


    It might be like a ''seal'', White said.


    ''''Actually, White would like to properly absorb the magic power of his predecessor, right?¡¡But if you get close enough, you''ll be sealed off to White, and that''s scary. ...... The world of such a thing is scary and scary. ...... Born ...... I couldn''t get it: ......


    "White?


    ...... But when I heard Rita Oka and Aine Oka say ''I love you'', it made me feel a little less scared, so I wanted to meet ...... everyone... ... I think he''s scared to death when he''s with us. From ......


    His little body is starting to shake.


    I put my hand on White''s forehead. It''s normally warm.


    My eyes are glazed over. It''s like he''s about to fall asleep.


    "I''ve got a proposal.


    ...... hui. Tomohisa.


    Would White like to get his magic back if he could do something about that ''scary thing''?


    ............ Yeah.


    White gave a small nod.


    ''''The magic of the previous Heavenly Dragon that gave birth to ............ White, so regardless of the ...... mission or whatever...'''' ...I''d love to get it back: ......


    Yes.


    White closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    A white light enveloped his slender body - and when it disappeared, White was back to being an egg.


    It''s just as he said.


    The reason he turned into a human form was to greet us.


    And to ask you to let me stay with you.


    ''''It''s because of the lack of magic power. When the larval body runs out of magic power, it turns back into an egg, right?


    Cecil will tell you.


    To translate from my knowledge, White is now in safe mode with no basic operating system running, and on top of that, it''s underpowered.


    As it is, he can''t get the power of a celestial dragon, nor can he be fully born.


    "And you''re scared because you had a bad dream, right?


    "I''ll help you work more efficiently. What kind of dream is that?


    I had a dream back in my old world.


    That night I got knackered at a black job.


    You have to be more efficient in your service. And eliminate all complaints.


    I remember that kept me up at night in my dreams answering the phone and serving customers and dealing with complaints.


    When I woke up the next day, I didn''t feel like I''d slept at all, and my voice was dry because I was talking in my sleep.


    Does White dream like that when he is an egg?


    It''s nasty. Disgusting.


    I''m also concerned about what White is dreaming about.


    The voice saying "work efficiently" and the seal over Rafilia''s bad luck skill. That was also like a curse on Rafilia to make her accomplish her mission.


    If I can find out more about this one of White''s, I might be able to deal with it too.


    Let''s try it.


    In any case, resurrecting dragons and old races is kind of a hobby of mine.


    I don''t want to make White work for nothing, but it''s good enough to do something about the nightmare.


    I need to talk to you guys. Rita, Aine, come here.


    I gathered everyone in the living room.


    Rita and Aine were still red-faced, but they sat down in their chairs.


    ''''I want to use my cheat skills to find out about the seal that''s being placed on the Heavenly Dragon. I need everyone''s help as well.


    Well, you''ve thought about it, brother.


    Iris chuckled.


    ''By helping Shiro-san with her nightmares, you intend to make the Tenryu a complete ally in the future, right?


    What?


    ...... Huh?


    Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. It''s important to have the dragon on your side. It''s very important.


    Oh, hey, big brother?


    ''Iris is right. If we save the Heavenly Dragon''s larval body, we might be able to obtain the dragon''s legacy. That would also help us ''live without working''. Since you guys are off, I''ll be the main one in this case, but I just need a little help with .......


    Huh?¡¡Why are you all looking at me so warmly?


    Cecil and Rita are looking at each other and nodding, and Aine is silently placing her tea in front of me. Iris and Rafilia are patting the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' and looking kind.


    ''''I understand. As a demon race with old blood, I will cooperate with you.''''


    There''s no way this Rita Melpheus little guy is letting this little crisis go by.


    Taking care of Shiro-san is also good practice for Aine to prepare for her future.


    Iris will be assisted by her dragon''s attendant.


    You''re going to need my knowledge.


    Unanimous.


    But in order to make sense, I''ll call it a quest that I''ll ask everyone to do.


    The purpose is to resolve the Tenryu''s trauma and determine the cause.


    The Heavenly Dragon Larvae, Rescue Quest!


    Purpose: To determine the cause of White''s bad dreams.


    Time Limit: As long as you are with the Dragon''s Egg.


    Responsibilities: Someone who has the skills to deal with the problem when it occurs to them.


    Reward: The right to ask Souma-Nagi to do you a favor (one favor per slave)


    Didn''t White say that as long as he was with us, his fears would lessen?


    If that''s the case, we should be able to fight the nightmares if we carry the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' with us.


    In the meantime, let''s try to determine what White''s fear is.


    ''''Let''s get started, Iris, but can you help me tomorrow?


    Yes!¡¡Yes, brother!


    With a bang, Iris stands up and raises her hand.


    ''So, what should I do, Iris?


    Sleep with me.


    Yes, I''d be happy to talk to you at .............


    This is a job that only Iris can do. I want you to hug me, cuddle with me, and sleep with me.


    I don''t know what effect White''s dreams will have on Iris, so it''s best to have as much contact area with me as possible. It''s best to sleep in each other''s arms.


    Iris has the ability to communicate with the dragon, so I''ll take advantage of that.


    ''''Yes, sir. Iris is at the word of the Sea Dragon Warrior.


    Iris gulped and pumped her fist up to the ceiling, as if she had made up her mind.


    It''s kind of bad. Iris, you''re just a tiny little thing. I have to make sure I don''t make it too hard on myself.


    My master''s vessel is going to be put to the test.


    I won''t do anything reckless. I won''t do anything I can''t do. That''s a prerequisite.


    White said that we make him feel better about himself.


    Maybe our thoughts and magic will weaken the nightmare.


    There''s still a lot we don''t know about her, but I don''t like the idea of being left alone in this state.


    Besides, I''d like to know more about the dragon''s biology and heritage.


    I''ll do what I can with my cheat skills. Just to the extent that I can.


    ''''Of course, as a master, I''ll be able to balance the ''Heavenly Dragon Larvae Body Rescue Quest'' and ''Slaves'' Rest''.


    Again, I''ll be the main one doing this quest.


    You all just need to help me out a bit.

 93 Episode 93: "I hugged the shrine maiden and slept together to help" Tenryu no Egg ".".txt

    It''s nice to meet you. Brother.


    Iris sat upright on the floor and bowed deeply.


    It was a kneeling down, straight from Raphilia.


    This is my room.


    It is now the night of the day that has passed since then.


    Iris, dressed in a white nightie, is sitting on the floor, looking at me with a nervous face.


    Since Iris is supposed to be my slave here, she''s wearing the same pajamas as everyone else. It''s similar to the yukata from the original world, where the cloths are joined in front of your body and fastened with an obi.


    It looks good on Iris, who has a sleek figure. However, the obi is a bit loose, perhaps because she doesn''t like to be forced to sit on the ground. That''s probably why you can see the expansive area below the collarbone.


    Now, Iris and I are going to interfere with the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg and try to find out the cause of White''s nightmares.


    I touched the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' that I had placed on the bedside table.


    ''''The method is just as I explained it to you earlier, okay?


    Yes. Iris, big brother, kissing and hugging each other to sleep ...... and leave the rest to big brother to do all the rest, right?


    Specifically, it uses Iris''s ''Dragon Species Empathy Level 4'' and my ''Shared Consciousness (Mindfulness) Gauge''.


    ''Too much clericalism in your expressions would make the damsel in Iris cry, wouldn''t it?


    Iris pinched the fingers of her hands together in frustration.


    Then she retied the sash of her nightgown, adjusted the collar, and nodded that she was ready.


    I pulled on Iris''s slender arms and got her to stand.


    I lay a nervous Iris down on the freshly washed and fluffy (a good job by Aine) sheets.


    Iris stretched out her arms and legs, like she was already doing what she wanted to do, but she felt embarrassed that she was staring at me, so she grabbed the collar of her nightgown and turned to the side.


    ''...... This is the kind of work only Iris can do, right?''


    Iris mumbled, turning red to her earlobes.


    ''Iris thought it was embarrassing ...... that she was the only one with dragon blood. But because of that, I was able to become my brother''s. So, this power is also for my brother to use .......


    Thanks, Iris.


    It''s a tad excessive, don''t you think?¡¡There is a proverb in Ilgafa that says ...... is the closest thing to one who crosses the stormy seas in the same boat, and whose faith in each other is as good as ......''s in the family that loves each other... ...and''


    Buh.


    It was too much, and Iris turned her head to the other side and covered her face.


    ''Well, our parties are like a family.


    ''Ugh. Big brother: ......


    So, I don''t mean to push you. Don''t be afraid to tell me if you feel like you''re on the edge.


    Iris nodded her head in response to my question.


    From now on, we will use the dragon species empathy to link up with White in his egg state, and I will connect with Iris using the "dragon species empathy" to find out the cause of White''s nightmares.


    The procedure is that Iris and I will connect with him through ''mind linkage'' to find out the cause of White''s nightmare.


    I explained the procedure to everyone yesterday.


    And today, after dinner, I went to my room with Iris, but...


    But first, I have to clean up!


    Aine''s stop was made.


    ''Atmosphere is so important. You never know what''s going to happen. We have to make sure that Iris has a ''good memory'' too!¡¡As everyone''s ''big sister'', it''s my duty to make a good environment for my friends!


    That''s why my room has been cleaned by everyone, with Aine as the leader.


    The sheets and pillows are freshly washed, and there is a magical lamp by the window that glows with a red light.


    On the table there is warm milk and herbal tea to warm my body and help me sleep.


    Aine washed and Cecil and Rafilia magically dried my nightgowns.


    Iris had her hair done after she and Rita took a bath together.


    The Tenryu no Eggs are by the bedside.


    She was on the cushions behind a pillow that could hold two heads.


    White didn''t respond, but when I touched it, it was warm.


    I''m sure he''s alive.


    ...... This is White''s body ...... in short, it''s the same as Leggy the Magic Sword.


    When you rewrote Reggie''s skills, you could interfere if you touched her body (magic sword).


    Again, linking to White''s body (egg) might get us closer to sealing it.


    I don''t know if Iris and I can manage the mythical level problem with our skills, but we''ll try.


    ''Then, Iris, try to see if you can link with White in this state.


    Yes. Activate ''Dragon Seed Sympathy Lv 4''.


    Iris touches the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' and activates the skill.


    ''''Dragon Species Empathy Lv 4''''


    The unique skill of Iris-Hafeumea, who is of dragon''s blood.


    It allows her to communicate her will with sea dragons, flying dragons, and other dragons.


    Its empathy ability becomes stronger the closer it is to its target.


    It is also due to this ability that its scales change color when it comes into contact with the "Hero of the Sea Dragon" and that it can call the sea dragon Kerkator.


    ''''I can feel it. White, I''m dreaming in here. You''ll know it when you get this close. If we sleep together, I think we''ll have the same dream.


    Okay. Please ''share your consciousness'' so that I can dream too.


    Yes, sir.


    Iris squeezed the chest of her nightgown and closed her eyes.


    ...... nervous. It''s the second time.


    ''Activate ''Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage) LV1''


    ...... haha. Hah, Lively, Huff.


    The moment their faces separated, Iris, who had been holding her breath the whole time, held her chest and breathed.


    ''''Here, now all you have to do is sleep with your brother, right?


    Iris is the only one who sleeps. I''m supposed to watch him dream.


    ...... Huh?


    Iris''s eyes widened as she felt a popping.


    Huh?¡¡Didn''t I explain it to you?


    Is your brother awake?


    Yeah. I''m a dreamer.


    Is Iris the only one who sleeps?


    Do you feel uncomfortable with us?


    It''s not like that...¡¡Onii-chan!


    Pow, pow, pow.


    Iris taps the pillow with her little palms.


    ''So then, Iris is just going to have her brother see her sleeping face and all her dreams one way or the other?


    Yes.


    "Oh, it''s not what I was expecting...!


    Iris is getting teary-eyed, but...


    If I fall asleep, there won''t be anyone to interfere with White''s dreams, right?


    We can''t all be in a state of unconsciousness, you know.


    ...... ugh.


    I''m not gonna do anything weird.


    ''That''s not the point, though: ...... big brother.


    Iris woke up and grabbed me by the shoulders, groggily.


    ''Can you believe that whatever sleepy talk, whatever sleepy face, whatever dreams Iris had in front of her brother tonight had nothing to do with the actual Iris and was all fictional?


    Don''t be ridiculous.


    But, well, I guess it can''t be helped.


    This ''Heavenly Dragon Larvae Rescue Quest'' is my job.


    I''ll do my best to fulfill Iris''s wishes.


    Okay, Iris.


    ''I suppose it can''t be helped. It would be easier for Iris to share her dreams with Mr. White if she slept too.


    This time it''s not about ''talking to the dragon'' but ''dreaming with the dragon''.


    So it seems that it would be easier for Iris to link her consciousness if she slept too. Iris''s skills are for empathizing with the dragon, so that''s why.


    Iris agreed with me on that.


    The fact that she turned her head to the other side, curled up in a ball and kept silent, seems to have caused some resistance.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ but what should I do?''


    Iris squeezes the sheets tightly.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to find out what''s wrong with you. When the scales come out of your sweat, you don''t want to wear your nightgown because you don''t want it to rub off. It''s also possible that you may have named your pillow "Nagi Onii-chan" and are hugging it.


    ...... Yes, I knew it. I''m sure you''ve got some resistance.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it. I''ve also found that I can sleep more calmly when I am patted on the head, just like my mother did for me when I was a child. ......


    Yes, sir.


    caressing


    Oh, brother?


    Strokes, strokes, strokes.


    ''Ha, shit!¡¡I was just ''sharing consciousness''. Nah, no, brother. Iris can''t expose her embarrassing appearance in front of her brother...


    Stroking, stroking, stroking, stroking. ......


    No. No. ......


    He stroked it.


    ............ soooo.


    Iris fell asleep with a thud.


    Okay, the first step is now complete.


    Bring the Dragon''s Egg close to Iris''s body.


    Now all we have to do is hold hands with Iris, just to be safe, and then I can lie down and close my eyes, and then I''m sure that Iris and Shiro will be able to see me in my dream.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤ ggaaaaahhhh, ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    I could see it.


    Images flowed directly into my head.


    It was dark, dark, the depths of the earth.


    A huge stake was stuck in a pure white dragon lying on the ground and struggling.


    ''''Oh, brother!''''


    Iris, who entered the dream before me, hugs me.


    The combination of "Dragon Seed Sympathy Level 4" and "Shared Consciousness" looks like a success.


    Are you okay, Iris?


    ''Iris has her brother, so she''s fine. But is this the dream the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' is having ......?


    It was a pitch black world.


    The sky was covered with black clouds and thunder was rumbling in the distance.


    All around us was a basin covered with black rocks, and at the bottom of the basin a white dragon was lying on the ground.


    It has a long neck, horns and huge wings.


    The pearl-colored horns are the same color as the ones behind White''s ears.


    This is the "Celestial Dragon Blanchalka" - or is it the magic power of the previous Celestial Dragon?


    I''m not a wizard, but even I can feel the powerful magic power rippling through me.


    It''s truly a transcendent existence.


    ...... Where''s White?


    There he is.


    At the edge of the basin, sleeping on his knees.


    Rocks seem to surround him, blocking out the dragon''s voice and magic.


    I''m sure Iris knows a lot about legends and such. What do you think this dream means to you?


    Yes, sir.


    Iris looked up as she hugged me to her chest.


    ''I have heard a similar legend before. It''s about a person who connected with a god in a dream.


    That person was connected to a transcendent being with magical power, and he was borrowing power from them. And the person had a dream about the transcendent being and negotiated with him to borrow his power.


    Considering the similarity, Shiro-sama is also connected to the magic power of the previous heavenly dragon in reality, and this dream is a kind of residual thought ...... of the consciousness of the previous magic power that is connected to him, which is flowing in.


    I agree with Iris, too.


    Raizika the Mummy Flying Dragon said. The Heavenly Dragon absorbs the magical power from heaven and earth and hatches. They''re most compatible with the place where they die.


    That must have been referring to the magic power of the previous generation of Heavenly Dragons.


    And since we brought the Heavenly Dragon Egg to the designated place, we connected with the magic power of the previous generation''s Heavenly Dragon.


    It must have come out in a clear dream.


    ''''But then again, it''s ......, right?''''


    The Heavenly Dragon was supposed to be the protector of people and dragons, so how did it get to this state?


    It''s as if the ...... evil dragon is sealed in this, isn''t it?


    ''''I''m pretty sure the Heavenly Dragon is on the side of the humans, right?


    Yes. That''s what all the legends say, and it''s in the history books.


    I can tell by looking at White that Tenryu is a good person.


    If that''s the case, does that mean it''s bad to have this seal on him?


    I can hear the voices.


    It''s coming from the stake that''s stuck in Tenryu.


    "You are the dragon.


    human side


    "Then you''ll have to work more efficiently.


    "I don''t need a will or a body.


    "No more uncertainties.


    "Just be a tool.


    "Give me everything.


    "so that you can work more efficiently


    ...... wow.


    That''s a line that makes me want to cover my ears .......


    I''m connected to Iris and Iris is connected to White, so the too-black thoughts come directly to me.


    Iris is hugging me.


    You''ll feel a "squeezing" sensation, because the real Iris is also hugging you.


    I put my hand on Iris'' back and rubbed it.


    If I think that''s impossible, I''m prepared to use the "Heart Healing Hug, Level 1" to "put her out of her sleep state".


    But Iris said, "It''s fine. As a sea dragon priestess, I can''t leave a celestial dragon in trouble.


    ''''I''m telling the Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka!


    So I shouted at the fallen celestial dragon.


    ''''This is the sea dragon''s hero and the sea dragon''s descendant, the priestess!¡¡I have been entrusted with the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' from the Flying Dragon Raizika!


    A line that sounds like a chosen hero.


    Gigi, and at the bottom of the basin, the Tenryu opened his eyes.


    Purple eyes. The same as White''s.


    ''''And I heard about this nightmare from the larval body and entered the dream for salvation. I need you to tell me a story!''''


    ''............ sea dragon ............ that little snake''s relation... Is it .........?


    He noticed.


    I mean, Kerkator, the sea dragon, is a little snake.


    From the Heavenly Dragon''s perspective at the time, though, it might be so.


    ''''...... My child was taken care of ...... by the ............ old bloods. What is ......?


    Are you sure you''re Tian Long Blanc Charka?


    ''''...... I am only a residual thought in the magic of the Heavenly Dragon. The celestial dragon has long since dissolved and returned to the earth.''''


    ''But your wings are still on the ground.


    ''''At the moment of his death, the Heavenly Dragon left some residual thoughts in his wings as well. To call for help.


    "White - it wasn''t, the larval body of the Heavenly Dragon said that the previous Heavenly Dragon''s magic power was sealed. It said that the magic power of the previous Heavenly Dragon had been sealed away.


    "After I died, someone put a seal on the ground that held my magic.


    That seems to be the identity of the stake stuck in his body.


    Heavenly dragons are transcendent beings, but after they die, there will be an opening.


    Taking advantage of this opening, someone put a seal on the Tenryu''s magical power.


    That''s what fixed the "magic power of the previous celestial dragon" that was supposed to flow into Shiro, and prevented it from moving.


    In reality, it should be a monolith or an object.


    The magic power that was sealed in it was probably being used by someone else without permission.


    What''s that someone ......?


    I don''t know.


    That''s understandable, isn''t it? Tenryu is dead, right?


    ''''The Heavenly Dragon died in a different place than we had planned. I remember that his ...... wings were cut off after he entrusted the egg to his confidant Raizika and took off for the final destination. After that, I don''t ...... know what happened next.


    What can I do about it: ...... big brother.


    Iris took my hand in hers.


    ''Iris doesn''t want to see her dragon friends used like this.


    I agree.


    Don''t try to make other people work after you die.


    In the first place, Heavenly Dragon is trying to take the side of the humans, so why do you have to think about efficiency as well?


    ...... Why is this happening? I was only saving people because they were cute. ......''''


    Tenryu blurted out.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s not. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for and what you want to do with it. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to use it as a spell or a compulsion.


    I think so.


    It''s not that I''m not a good person, I''m just a residual thought, so I try not to get too angry. But as expected, after such a long period of time ...... I''m sure a bit of anger has leaked out into reality as well. ...... I hope it hasn''t affected the people around me... ...


    What happens when it affects you?


    "Demons gone berserk.


    ...... going berserk.


    ''''A demon that has gone berserk will act in a way that it doesn''t usually do. Specifically, they can attack and occupy people''s forts. ......''''


    Go to ......


    It sounded somewhat familiar.


    ''''I myself might lose my ...... sanity if this state of affairs continues for a long time, and if it transfers to the next generation of Heavenly Dragons as well, I could become a demonic dragon that attacks people...'''' ...If you''re on the dragon''s side, please help me ............ ......''


    Tenryu''s eyes, looking up, were very kind.


    It looked like he looked like he was about to cry somehow, too.


    I don''t know who created the ''seal'', but if he did this even after he died, it''s only natural for the Heavenly Dragon to get mad. If it was the anger of a transcendent being, it would affect the people around it. At worst, it''s possible that Shirou could be affected by that anger, right?


    I don''t like .......


    I don''t like the idea of White being so close to Rita and Aine. I don''t want to see it turn violent and attack people. I mean, why do we have to go through that kind of trouble right after birth?


    ''''Seal'''' - someone had applied it. What''s inside the Heavenly Dragon''s residual magical power.


    And the one that is also connected to White: .......


    ...... means.


    ''''You know, Tenryu. I have a few questions for you, if you don''t mind.


    I asked him.


    ''Any number of ...... if that''s a clue to redeem my child.''


    The one in the shape of a celestial dragon looked at me and slowly nodded.


    ''''First question. You - the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Residual Magic Power'' is connected to the egg, right?


    "Yes.


    Leaning his head back, the Heavenly Dragon nodded lightly.


    ''''By getting closer to the land where I died, my connection to the egg has become stronger. If it were true, magic power should have flowed through it.''''


    All right, first condition''s up.


    ''''Second question. If you and the Heavenly Dragon''s larval body are connected to each other, can we assume that the ''seal'' is also connected to the larval body?


    ''I would say yes to that question as well. Otherwise, the egg would not be affected.''


    ''Third question. The seal that is stuck in you is something that interferes with your magic. So it''s like a ''lock skill''?


    "I''m not sure exactly what it is, but if you ask me, ......, it''s something close to that.


    I thought so.


    Rita also received the Sacred Power Seal before.


    And the bad luck charm that Rafilia had on her was the same kind of thing.


    "Then do you think we can manage it?


    ''''Um, you''re a sea dragon hero ...... right?¡¡You are related to the sea dragon, right?''''


    Though he''s also a visitor.


    ''...... I can see how it''s believable if Raizika, the believer, entrusted you with an egg. Besides, ......''


    The Heavenly Dragon''s magic power saw White sleeping beside him.


    ''''I feel the larval body is at ease. Beside you. ......''''


    It just happens. I''ll do what I can.


    ''It seems that even your sea dragon blood relatives believe in you.


    "Yes. Of course!


    Iris raised her hand, shooing it up.


    ''This Iris-Hapheumea has been given a life by her brother. All Iris wants is to be with her brother for the rest of her life. If that brother wants to help, then Iris will do everything in his power to save Mr. White.


    "White ...... is that the name of the larval body ......?


    Tenryu flapped lightly with his wings, which were now only on one side.


    ''''Alright. Tianlong Blanchalka''s residual thoughts fully trust you. Is there anything else you want to ask?''''


    "Is there a ''dragon ship'' in this world?


    "What about ............?


    Tianlong opened his mouth as if he was gasping.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a dragon go boom. I think it''s the first time in another world.


    ''''No, there''s no such thing, but ...... so what?''''


    ''I''m sorry. This is just a ''I wouldn''t want you to have it'' thing.


    "The celestial dragon has sometimes taken on the form of a man and lived among men.


    The sealed Heavenly Dragon moved his mouth in a small way and said.


    ''''It was because the little creatures were cute and wanted to help. Sometimes they would turn their blades at us, but I was able to understand most people and demi-humans. Just like you. I''ve collected things to learn more about such people, but I''ve also collected things to learn more about the dragon ship, which is ......''


    ''Never mind. I''m just asking this one thing just in case: ...... I just want to hear one more thing.


    This is the last question.


    Don''t be nervous ...... because if you''re not good, you might even offend the magic of the heavenly dragon.


    I''m going to give an earful to Iris.


    I''m not going to be the only one who can do that.


    I also put my hand on Iris''s back and make sure that I can activate ''Saving Heart Embrace Lv 1'' immediately.


    Take a deep breath and ...... okay.


    ''Questioning the Remaining Thoughts of the Heavenly Dragon''


    I said, "May I make your child my slave?


    "Can I make your child my slave?

 94 Episode 94 "I will be with the next generation of Tenryu forever.".txt

    "It''s .............


    Tenryu''s voice changed.


    Violet eyes lifted. Your huge throat growls and growls.


    "Did you say slave ......? The next generation of the Heavenly Dragon, your slave.


    I have the power to interfere with the skills of a slave.


    He tells her quickly.


    ''''Using that ''power to interfere,'' I''ve rewritten my slave''s ''Locking Skill for Sealing'' and ''Bad Luck Inviting Skill'' into skills that will benefit him!¡¡If your seal is like a ''lock skill'', I might be able to remake it with my power!


    ............!


    Iris clings to my chest.


    I know she believes in me. I can feel it because we''re connected.


    ''But in order to do that, I need to make the larval body of the Heavenly Dragon, White, my slave. The price of enslavement is ''use your power to break the seal of the Heavenly Dragon'', and the condition for terminating the contract is ''to hatch as a Heavenly Dragon''!¡¡The contract can be terminated in a heartbeat, and I''m not going to abuse your power!¡¡It can be a ''deal''!


    A magical wind is swirling through the dream.


    White is having a whimpering fit. We go over to her side and touch her back. Then White''s breathing stabilizes and she begins to huff and puff in her sleep.


    There''s an egg hanging from White''s waist, and along with it, the Medallion of Contract. ''The ''master-slave contract'' should be able to do that.


    ''...... Nagioto-san. Are you there?


    "............?


    I love you. I love your hands that held White in mine. I love you, Rita and Aine, and I love you, Otto. White, I want to be with you all. ......


    "...... even if it''s a ''slave''?


    I want to be with you.


    It was White talking in his sleep. My eyes are closed.


    For a short time, we''ve been around the Eggs of the Dragon.


    I think he understands that we''re on his side.


    "Young living organisms ...... No, White. Wake up.


    ............ Huh?


    With a snap, White opened his eyes.


    ''Huh?¡¡Are we in a dream?¡¡But I''m not afraid, okay?¡¡There''s Nagi-Oh and Iris, right?


    Do you like Iris and her friends, Mr. White?


    Iris reached out her hand to White, who woke up.


    White grabbed his hand and smiled, smiling.


    Love it.


    Will you listen to me, Mr. White?


    Iris patted the scaled choker that adorned her neck.


    ''Iris is my brother''s slave. Would you like to be the same, White?


    Nuh-uh.


    ''I''m going to snuggle up to my brother, absolute obedience, if you don''t mind.


    Good. I''m good with people.


    Yeah, that''s right.


    Iris nodded and looked at Tenryu.


    ''''The next generation of Heavenly Dragons will want to be with Iris and the others.


    "My baby. You may never spend the same amount of time with them. But still?


    Tianlong said.


    ''''Most of my magic power has been taken away. Once this ''seal'' is broken, the magic power of the previous Heavenly Dragon will be scattered to pieces. Because it can''t be sealed up again in this place.


    The next generation of Heavenly Dragons would never have the same power as the previous generation. Nor would the eggs be bound to this land.


    But it will take a long, long time for it to hatch. ''''Even so?''''


    I thought White wanted to be with everyone else, even in his egg state.


    With that, White looked back at his mother''s magic.


    I felt the world when I was an egg," he said. And after Nagi and the others gave him his magic, he decided to trust people. I never wanted to be born into this scary world until I came into contact with everyone''s magic.


    With a small nod of his head, White continues to speak.


    ''But you know, Nagi-Oka-san has accepted the ungainly Shiro and is trying to help him. Rita Okaasan and Aine Okaasan have taught me how much they love me. Iris-san is also trying to help White here. And we want to be together.¡¡I may not get the same power as my predecessor, but I want to stay with you, even if I''m still an egg.


    Then, looking up, White declares.


    ''Shiro will be the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Egg'' item with Nagio-san and everyone else?


    ''''Then ...... the residual magic power of the previous Heavenly Dragon, who is connected to the Heavenly Dragon''s larval body, tells you.''''


    The celestial dragon''s magic power opened its mouth.


    ''The larval body Shiro will make a ''master-servant contract'' with Nagioto-san. The reward for enslavement is to ''use your power to break the seal of the celestial dragon'' and the condition for terminating the contract is for Shiro to hatch as a celestial dragon.''


    As Tenryu tells me, I reach for my pillow in the real world.


    I put the palms of my hands against the egg.


    If we''re going to make a master-slave contract, we have to touch it.


    "©¤©¤Contract?


    "Contract.


    The collar was wrapped around the neck of the larval body White.


    It''s a choker with white scales, different in color from Iris.


    Ehehe.


    It''s not heh, White. It''s here.


    I turn to face the magic of the celestial dragon.


    I touch the Heavenly Dragon''s paws at the bottom of the basin with both hands.


    This time I''m going to interfere with the remaining magic power of the Heavenly Dragon through White.


    The purpose is to interfere with the ''seal'' within the Heavenly Dragon and rewrite it.


    ''''Activate!¡¡"Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 4!


    I elaborate on my consciousness. I groped for the ''seal'' in the Heavenly Dragon''s magic.


    ''''Work more efficiently.''''


    "Give it everything you''ve got.


    "You can do better than that.


    "I have come to appreciate the power...


    Yuck.


    I''m tired of that kind of thing, I''m tired of the original world.


    Show yourself, Hermione. I''m going to reveal your true identity to the world.


    I found .......


    "Dragon Demon Seal


    The seal that immobilizes the dragon''s magic.


    The ''Ability Rebuild LV4'' conceptualized the dragon''s seal.


    As expected of the Heavenly Dragon''s magic power, it is connected to White''s egg across space.


    In the ''Rebuild Ability'' window, the words ''Dragon Magic Seal'' are clearly visible.


    The seal''s "concept" is an eerie color and does not move even if you touch it.


    But there''s a gap between the ''concepts''. Then it''s all right.


    I still have some leftover from when I made the 4 Concept Cheat Skills. I''ll use this.


    Uncrystallized skill!


    The Ship.


    There''s no need to stabilize the seal.


    I''m going to use ''High Speed Reconstruction'' to clean up all at once.


    As long as there are gaps between the concepts, you can connect the magical threads. And there''s no need to maintain the rewritten seals and skills. Just replace the concepts and that''s it.


    I don''t know who created it, but I''ll erase this black seal as soon as possible!


    Run!¡¡"Rapid Reconstruction Quick Structure!


    ''''Oooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh!''''


    The magic power of the heavenly dragon began to tremble.


    The huge stake that had been biting into the body of the dragon was breaking down.


    Success. The seal''s "concept" was rewritten in an instant.


    The dragon ship is sealed.


    The seal that will immobilize the dragon''s ship.


    The ''seal'' was rewritten to fix the ''dragon ship'' instead of the ''dragon''s magic''.


    That''s why I asked you if you have the ''Dragon Ship''.


    But it''s the same whether it''s there or not.


    At the same time as the magic of the Heavenly Dragon was being released, the ''Seal'' also lost its place and disappeared.


    The only thing left in my hand was one uncrystallized skill.


    ''''Uncrystallized Skill.''''


    Magic.


    I was left with a concept that seemed to be versatile.


    ''...... is amazing. Big brother ....... How can you change a mythical level seal .......''''


    Not yet. There''s something coming out of it.


    A voice comes from within the vanishing ''seal''.


    ''''Confirmation of the disappearance of the Heavenly Dragon Seal.''''


    The plan fails.


    Just like when I rewrote Raphilia''s "Bad Luck Invitations".


    It was rough. A voice that sounded like it was scraping the glass with its fingernails.


    ''''No, I still kept it for more than a hundred years. The effect of fixing the magic power of the transcendent beings is unknown. Whether the same plan will be carried out in the future ...... future ...... progress. The clan''s reward and ............ its results will be ............ its achievements.''''


    When the celestial dragon howled - the voice became quiet and ...... disappeared.


    It was like running away from the magic of the released dragon.


    If that ''seal'' is the same as Rafilia''s ''bad luck invitation'', then that was also created by the ancient elves. But that would be a contradiction.


    The ancient elves created the ''Valley of Mist'' and protected the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg. A replica of the same type as Rafilia was also at that place. There''s no reason for those guys to seal the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Magic Power''.


    ...... You don''t have enough information.


    Or rather, I don''t want to get involved with it, rather than gathering information.


    ''''Thank you for ....... The Sea Dragon''s Attendants.''''


    The long, long, long roar of the liberated celestial dragon disappeared...


    When I noticed, the giant dragon was gone, and in its place was the white person I saw in the "Winged City of Sharka", a white person.


    Platinum blonde and purple eyes. It looks exactly like White.


    ''''............ I, too, will leave you here.


    The translucent woman bowed her head, bowing to us.


    ''''............ My magic power will be shattered and scattered all over the world. It will take time for the egg to absorb it, be born and become a new celestial dragon. I don''t know how long, but ......''


    It''s a shame. I was just going to have an easy life with the Heavenly Dragon protecting me.


    Well.


    The white man held his mouth with a laugh.


    ''Yes, that''s right. There is an island across the sea where I can rest in human form. I''ll give it to you as a reward. ''''I''ll be able to reach it with the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg.''''


    How far away is that?


    "We are in the middle of an ocean.


    ...... for other recommendations.


    I''m not. I''m not particularly interested in treasures or anything.


    He''s the protector of the people.


    ''''You can teach the next generation of Heavenly Dragons to live a little more for their own benefit.''''


    I''ll take care of it. I''ll take the island, thank you very much.


    We''ll have a place to run when the need arises.


    If there is no place for us on the continent, we''ll all move there and live there and take it easy.


    The Next Generation of Tenryu... Shirou.


    The white man took the little White''s hand in his own.


    The world can be a scary place, but there are people you can trust. But there are people you can trust. It''s enough to know that.''


    ...... Yeah. White likes humans and demi-humans, you know?


    White squeezed his predecessor Tenryu''s hand back.


    ''''I was scared, though. When I was in the Misty Valley, I was afraid to be born, but now I''m looking forward to the opposite, okay?''''


    "It''s all right. Until the next time you''re born, please be happy.


    The white man''s figure blurs.


    ''Finally, I''ll tell you .......


    My magic power was fixed, gouged out, and used for all sorts of things.


    Magical weapons ...... armor ...... and other ...... I don''t know how much of it there is, but it could be a threat to you guys. If that happens, use White''s eggs. I''ll ...... it to stay with you. ......''


    Softly.


    Finally, Tenryu''s hand patted White''s head.


    ''''Thank you. The relatives of the sea dragon. Goodbye, my daughter - Shiro.''''


    "Goodbye to the last Tenryu.


    Shiloh squeezed his predecessor Tenryu''s hand with a bit of tears in his eyes.


    ''''Thank you. Nagi Otou-san and Iris-san. Can you tell everyone to thank me too?


    White laughed as he touched the collar that teased his little neck.


    ''Even as an egg, White will always be by everyone''s side, don''t forget that, okay?


    Yes. Even as an egg, White is my slave. I mean, he''s just like everyone else.


    I wonder how long it was ...... when White was born.


    White closes his eyes as he hugs me and Iris.


    The dream is coming to an end.


    The clouds that covered the basin were clearing and the valley was becoming brighter.


    Before he knew it, Iris was crying.


    White was giggling and sobbing, too.


    Let me know if there''s anything you want to say to Iris. I''ll understand with my "Dragon Seed Sympathy".


    ''When White absorbs a little more magic. Right now, I''m very sleepy.


    You know what, White?


    What should I say in these situations?


    White will be back in his egg state again and I won''t see him for a while.


    As long as I''m alive, I''m sure.


    I''ll see you at .......


    It''s kind of lonely.


    I was with White''s eggs for a really short time.


    Yeah, I''ll see you later. Nagi-O-Masan. Iris okaasan.


    Before you know it, Iris has become ''Okaasan'' too.


    White''s figure fades away.


    My dreams are fading. We''re going to wake up.


    I thought it would be nice to meet everyone''s children when White was born: ......


    With that, the larval body of the Heavenly Dragon, White, returned to the egg.


    ''''Good morning ....... Onii-chan.


    Good morning, Iris.


    It was dawn when we woke up.


    On the first floor, we hear the sound of boiling water. Aine is already awake.


    I think it''s Cecil and Rita behind the door, breathing in their sleep.


    They''ve both been worried about you.


    Thank you for your help, Iris. "The Celestial Dragon Larva Rescue Quest is complete.


    Yes, ...... big brother.


    I succeeded in erasing White''s nightmare. I also released the sealed-up magic of the Heavenly Dragon.


    But we don''t know when White will be born again.


    It could be more than a hundred years later, maybe after we die.


    Maybe White will be born again tomorrow!


    ''You''re positive, Iris!


    "''Cross the rough seas in front of you, confident that you can see the island'' - a proverb from Ilgafa. Iris must have become White''s ''okaasan'' after all, right?¡¡Then it''s up to you to trust your children.


    Iris declared once and for all.


    ''If Iris can''t meet him, I''ll make sure that the next generation of Iris can meet him. That would be the role of the dragon''s attendant, the one who was called ''Okaasan''. I don''t want the next generation to be born, Shiro-san, to be left alone.


    Iris: "Iris, ...... you''re thinking straight.


    ''Of course. Iris is invincible under the sun if you let her think about these things, right?


    Mmm, Iris paused in her gut.


    Then, perhaps embarrassed, he turned bright red and looked to the side.


    The thing in front of my gaze is©¤©¤the Heavenly Dragon''s Egg that I left under my pillow.


    But the shape is quite different.


    The egg becomes like a small jewel with metal decorations around it.


    The ornaments are just in the shape of a bracelet.


    The Armlet of the Heavenly Dragon (White) (USMAXR, "Ultra Supermax Rare")


    A bracelet with a white Tenryu no Eggs (with white) embedded in the center.


    It has the ability to absorb magic.


    It is basically impossible to destroy the egg part.


    It can temporarily generate a round shield (round shield) with magic power.


    Only Shiloh''s "Oookasan" and "Okaasan" can equip it.


    ''Shiro-san. Iris Okaasan is here. Can you hear me?


    Iris is stroking the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Bracelet''.


    But there doesn''t seem to be any response from White. He''s probably asleep again.


    ''''Speaking of which, big brother. I wonder where the Tenryu''s residual magic power was in the end?


    It must be a magical testing city or something to do with it.


    If I had to guess, I''d probably be wrong.


    ''I can''t think of any other place that can maintain a seal for over a hundred years and keep it a secret. Besides, you said that the nearby fort was occupied by a demon. If it was because of the Tenryu''s Wrath, then the fort should be close to here. In other words, if something happens even from here, we''ll know about it...


    When I said.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    A dragon''s roar came from the northwest.


    It was the same voice I had heard in my dream.


    I opened the window and looked out, and saw a huge pillar of light standing in the distance...


    Before we could see it transform into a winged dragon, and then it was gone.


    I see. So that''s the "Heavenly Dragon''s Residual Magic".


    It''s a good thing. You were able to release it in real life too.


    ''''Oh, hey. Isn''t that in the direction of the Magical Experimental City?


    I heard voices from the surrounding houses.


    No, no. It''s from the abandoned laboratory. Those scientists. ...... What did they do?


    ...... Really, what have you been up to, huh?


    When the heat dies down, I''m going to take Cecil and shoot him with the Ancient Language Fireball.


    White can''t wake up at ......


    I was hoping that this would awaken them all at once.


    Just like the Heavenly Dragon''s magic power said, it seems it will take some time until the next birth.


    I hope it''s while I''m alive.


    Tenryu should have the ''flight'' skill. So I want to go to the island you gave me earlier and see if I can be self-sufficient there. That''s good. Carefree living on a southern island.


    It''s much easier to live in a safe zone when you''re in a pinch.


    You''re as tired of ...... as I am, brother.


    With a pop, Iris put her head in my lap.


    I slept with my brother, but I don''t feel like I slept at all.


    You can go back to sleep now, Iris.


    Where''s your brother?


    If I fell asleep at Iris''s side and I couldn''t see her sleep or observe her dreams, I''ll try again.


    Hey, bro. That''s not fair!¡¡Oh, it''s not fair to stroke them, is it?


    caressing


    Just because they found out about Iris''s squeaky-clean ...... onii-cha ......


    Strokes, strokes, strokes.


    "There is a proverb in Irgafa that says ...... ''Sleeping on your knees is the ...... reddish ...... of your faith...''... ...


    With that, Iris fell asleep.


    We''ve been rolling and struggling on the bed while I''ve been in White''s dream, so my nightgown belt is untied and looking amazing. Iris is also drenched in sweat, and the scales on her back are sticking out. But I don''t want to wake her up when she''s asleep, so I''ll just keep watching her.


    It''s morning now, so I''ll just watch and see what happens.


    Thus, the quest related to the "Heavenly Dragon" that began with the search for Rafilia''s memories ended successfully.


    We have decided to go on a real rest this time.


    ''''We have a new member in the party.


    Name: White Blanchalka (named Nagi)


    Race: Tenryu (now an egg)


    Gender: female


    Condition: bangled magic item (dormant until the next birth)


    Skills as a Tenryu: Unknown


    Skills as an armband: Barrier Generation, Magic Absorption, Self-Renewal


    Age: 0 years old (a few hundred years old in the egg state)


    Comment on joining: "I love you, Okaasan. I love you, Okaasan. I love you all!

 95 Episode 95 "Extra Part 9" Nagi, Rafilia, and Life-Changing Ingredients "".txt

    Master, I need you to keep me company.


    Rafilia said the morning after the White incident was over.


    I don''t have any plans for today, so yeah. Okay.


    Okay, I''ll go with you. You want to play hero?¡¡Or are you making a mid-life poem?


    I''m the one playing hero. The master is the dark hero who saves the world and I''m Dedengogarga, the great dragon!


    Raphilia bent down and assumed a cool pose with her hands held horizontally next to her beautiful elf ears.


    ''''Come on, brave man, receive the dark magic of the demon dragon - no, it''s not!


    Raphilia looked at me, her cheeks red.


    ''Huh?¡¡Wasn''t it?


    ...... What does the master think of me?


    She thinks she''s an elf girl who likes heroes and loves to be cool.


    ...... I''m glad to see that the master is looking after me properly ......, but that''s not what we''re talking about today.


    Rafilia gave a single cough.


    "Would you like to go hunting with me?


    Hunting?


    Yes. It''s a life-changing foodstuff: the hunt for the Gokuraku Turkey!


    Hunting.


    It''s the promise of a fantasy world, but come to think of it, I''d never done it before.


    ''But I''ve never heard of a "turkey of paradise". What kind of bird is it?


    Yes, sir. A very rare and delicious bird. A guy like that.


    "Turkey in Paradise


    A wild species of bird. The feathers of this wild bird are very beautiful.


    The total length of the bird with its feathers spread out is about several meters (according to Nagi''s calculation).


    The meat is very juicy and delicious.


    Invincible on the rise (not completely).


    ...... invincible on the rise?


    ''Yes. When it flies up, it has the ability to nullify arrows and low-level magic. That''s why it''s a rare and precious bird that''s hard to find.


    But you can''t beat him with that.


    If you use ancient language magic, you''ll be blackened.


    If you''re too vigilant, you can''t even get close.


    That''s not a problem. I''ll have an idea about that.


    Seriously?


    ''I''m not sure what that means, but seriously! Leave it to Raphilia-Grace, the ancient Elleweiler, whose knowledge of antiquity occasionally brings back a bit of ancient knowledge!


    Raphilia, so confident.


    Even though she''s fawning, she''s really a life form created by the ancient elves. The strategy for the ''Polarity Turkey'' might be still in my head.


    ''Hunting is fine, but is that a quest?¡¡Or is it just for fun?


    If it was a quest, I couldn''t fail, so I''d make sure everyone was involved.


    But I''m not sure I''d feel comfortable working everyone yesterday today.


    ''It''s fine. It''s kind of a playful thing to do.


    Rafilia patted me on the chest to reassure me.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to get the most out of this article. So I couldn''t stand still.


    I see. ......


    If you don''t go fast, you might get hunted by other adventurers. You''re a very tasty bird!


    Is it really that good?


    Well, that''s too bad. I mean, it was one meal that changed my life.


    Rafilia began to speak with an enthralled face.


    ''Paradise Turkey'' is a high quality food that is rarely available.


    However, Rafilia had eaten it once at a bakery she had been a part of before. The owner happened to get a hold of the meat, teriyaki it, put it between breads, and served it in his shop.


    The teriyaki meat is crispy and fatty on the skin and so juicy inside that the juices flow out of it when you dig your teeth into it a little.


    The smell alone was enough to make you hungry, and when it was served early in the morning, it was sold out immediately.


    After I ate that, I set off on a journey to discover the world. The chicken that changed my life.


    ''Wait a minute. If it was sold out, how did Raphilia eat it?


    The manager made a tasting for us before we served it.


    Yeah, I''ll have more of that.


    Yes, sir. I got a piece of burnt skin for you.¡¡It''s the portion that can''t be sold at the store, but it''s still a waste to throw away, you know. I debated whether to give it to the cat who came to the store to get the leftovers or to the cat who came to the store to get the leftovers, and as a result, it was decided to give it to me.


    "Okay, we''ll go hunting right now, and we will.


    You can''t hold onto that memory forever.


    Let''s catch it this time, eat a lot of it, and let it overwrite our memories.


    Besides, I''m interested in that "turkey of paradise" too.


    Treating everyone on vacation to fine food sounds like a benefit to me, doesn''t it?


    That''s why me and Rafilia and I headed to the hunting grounds after hearing the information from the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Me and Rafilia were the only members of the hunt.


    According to the plan she had devised, it was enough to handle the situation.


    This is my hobby, you know. I don''t think it''s a good idea to bother everyone else.


    I''m okay with it?


    The Master''s help is essential to this project.


    Raphilia looked at me and laughed.


    ''And I''m a hundred times more motivated than I would be without the Master!¡¡Of course, I''ll serve you later to thank you for being with me.


    Well, that''s okay.


    We''re closed for the time being.


    Raphilia is free to do what she wants, and I''m only going out with her because it sounds fun.


    We are in a deep forest a few hours'' walk from the resort.


    There are no powerful monsters here, so it''s also used for hunting.


    The reason why there is no one here is because the time is fast, and because the ''Paradise Turkey'' is too much for the average person to handle.


    ...... There you are, master.


    At the tip of Raphilia''s finger - there was a rainbow-colored bird.


    I''m perched on a tree branch a short distance from here, staring at my surroundings.


    As the name "Turkey" implies, it looks like the turkeys of my world.


    However, it has feathers on its face and neck, and it has a beautiful crested pattern. It also has very long feathers. It looks like it''s twice as long as its body. It reflects the sunlight and glows in various colors. A real rainbow of colors.


    I''d say the distance from here is about 30 to 40 meters.


    They can''t see us yet.


    Please be careful, sir. "Turkey in Paradise" moves as soon as the enemy gets close. And when it flies, it shoots its wings out.


    A feather?


    ''Yes. It''s very dangerous because it''s sharp like a knife and flies at high speed.


    You mean a bird that uses its wings like a shuriken?


    It is. Also, there are huge claws underneath the body that a cheap beetle could easily penetrate.


    All right. So, what''s Rafilia''s plan?


    ''''Yes. The awakened master approaches with no sign of his presence, dodging the feathers with a single piece of paper, only to smash off his opponent''s wings!


    ........................ Yes?


    Why are you looking at me with such anticipation, Mr. Raphilia?


    He''s holding the leather armor''s chest, and he''s getting closer to my face, staring.


    ''You know what, Raphilia?''


    Yes, Master. Master.


    I can''t ...... wake up and do all that ...... stuff.


    ...... No, I can!


    What made you so sure?


    That''s because the master is my hero!


    I said.


    He raised his hand holding the bow and arrow high in the sky.


    Master makes me happy all the time. Just by being in the presence of the master, I feel perfectly at home and calm, even though I have always been lonely. This collar, the proof of my contract with him, always makes me feel warm and fuzzy.


    Saying that, Rafilia patted the collar that adorned her white skin.


    ''''So I think Master would easily catch a ''turkey of paradise''!


    Don''t be ridiculous.


    I''m not a cheat character to begin with.


    How about we bring everyone back out here?


    ''''It''s no good. If you take it easy, those adventurers will beat you to it. ......


    ...... That adventurer?


    When I listened carefully - I heard the sound of footsteps.


    The turkey of paradise, which was still on the branch, was turning around.


    It was looking in the opposite direction from where we were.


    There were other people hunting.


    They''re hiding at the base of the tree, but ...... maybe it''s because there''s a large group of people, but I can tell where they are even from here.


    An adventurer with a bow, and a wizard. And two warriors with shields.


    They are slowly approaching, rustling branches and shaking.


    It''s just as they say. It''s just as they say, "It''s just as they say, we''ll make a fortune if we sell this to the merchants. The birds must have noticed you if they can hear you here.


    KIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEE©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The ''Polarity Turkey'' clears its throat and chirps.


    At the same time, it spreads its wings and jumps up.


    It''s huge.


    The size of its wings spread out is a few meters.


    It''s spinning and rising with its big wings, creating wind.


    Little feathers sticking out from under the wings like spikes.


    When the "Paradise Turkey" flaps its wings, it fires them all at once...


    Hide, Rafilia! Rafilia!


    I rolled behind a tree with Raphilia in my arms.


    I heard the sound of wind.


    Numerous feathers flew from the bird.


    It was like a shotgun. It''s just like the boss in the game who fires a series of flying objects while jumping. The "Turkey of Paradise" is flapping its wings and sending a lot of feathers downward. The birds of this world are amazing. Their fighting ability is on a demonic level.


    "KIIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAA!


    I heard a chirp, and the flurry of feathers stopped.


    I looked out from the shadow of the tree and saw...


    I can''t believe the magic doesn''t work ......


    The adventurers are all lying on the ground.


    The warrior''s bow has been torn to pieces. The wizard was firing his flaming arrows, but they were offset by the wings of the turkey of paradise. His wand is snapped off.


    The warrior has a shield with a bunch of feathers stuck in it. That thing can cut through iron as well?


    In fact, they''re like a boss. The bird.


    "KIIIi, GUA, GYA!


    The Paradise Turkey flapped its wings and returned to its original branch.


    On the ground, it''s making a silly ''keke'' sound at the adventurers who are perched on the ground.


    The feathers that had flown off the ground are already beginning to grow back. The birds are pointing at the adventurers with the tips of their wings. It''s as if it''s saying, "Bring it on! The eyes are sharp and intimidating just by looking at them.


    The same is true for the adventurers, who are all crawling back slowly.


    It''s no good. It''s time to retreat!


    And then the adventurers left.


    ............ Well," he said.


    Well, we''ll be leaving too: ......


    Yeah.


    Yeah, no. That bird is too strong.


    During the ascent, he''ll scatter his feathers and become invincible downwards.


    The feathers you scattered are already replaced, so you won''t run out of ammo.


    Plus, the birds have pretty good eyesight. They may have already found us.


    Even if you come close to them with a rain of feathers, if they fly away, it''s the end of the world.


    This is a creature at the level of burning the entire forest with Cecil''s ancient language "Fireball", hitting it with Rita''s "Seizure of Divine Power" to knock off all of its feathers, or blowing it away with Rafilia''s "Dragon''s Whirlwind".


    The only thing you can use in this place is the Dragon Seed Whirlwind, but if that guy creates a tornado of a level that can enter the attack range, it will wreak havoc on the forest. Uprooting trees, turning over the soil and capturing a single bird would be too inefficient.


    But ...... I want to make sure that the people I love have good food to eat.


    I understand that.


    We''re not usually picky about what we eat.


    If you ask Aine to help you, she''ll make you something delicious with cheap ingredients.


    Recently, Cecil and Iris, who have fallen in love with his cooking skills, have been sneaking in as his apprentices.


    Incidentally, Rita was excommunicated after she accidentally destroyed a knife and a cutting board with her fist.


    I''m sure you''re curious to see what kind of amazing food you''d be able to make if you handed Aine this precious chicken (chicken meat) - an ingredient that would change her life. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    ...... Can''t help it, let''s think about the strategy for a moment.


    First of all, we analyze the enemy''s specs again.


    The "Paradise Turkey" is a giant bird several meters in length.


    I''m not sure if I''ll ever see it again.


    And its claws.


    Even if you get close to it, if it escapes, it''s over.


    Arrows and magic will be shot down.


    Birds'' eyesight is several times greater than humans''. Anything that moves too fast is easily caught.


    Our goal is not to defeat it, but to turn it into food, so we can''t use wreaking havoc with it.


    And with that in mind, the best way to catch it without escaping or getting injured is to...


    There''s .......


    Okay, I''ll go with that.


    I don''t think I''ve explained anything to you yet.


    I''ll do whatever the master thinks is best for me, right?


    "What''s she talking about? Even if you look at me like that.


    I''m willing to make any sacrifice to eat delicious teriyaki with the master.


    Raphilia rubbed her head against my chest like a little cat.


    ''You don''t have to be prepared for this,''


    But, well, let''s see.


    Because I want to try what this world''s high quality food ''Teriyaki of Paradise Turkey'' is like, I want to try it too.


    I whispered the plan to Raphilia''s beautiful elf ears.


    ''............ how!''


    Rafilia''s face turned red with a blur...


    Then, with a look of anticipation on his face, he nodded his head in anticipation.


    The Turkey of Paradise is a high-ranking bird.


    He is also highly intelligent, and is sometimes called the "King of the Birds of the Forest" for his high intelligence and superiority among birds.


    To him, Ningen and Demi-humans, which can only walk on the ground, are lowly creatures.


    The real enemies of the Turkey of Paradise are wyverns, harpies and other flying monsters.


    The only people who come to the table are those who are injured and can no longer fly.


    The "Ningen" and "Demi-humans" who came out of greed have either been returned or left alone.


    This time it was the same©¤©¤he thought.


    "...?


    The trees shook.


    I wonder if the ''ningen'' and ''elves'' who had been hiding were approaching - no.


    The wind is swirling around (?????????).


    The "Paradise Turkey" unintentionally tried to jump up and stopped.


    The wind is too strong. It''s in the forest. The branches are beginning to shake violently.


    Is this - turbulence?


    Let''s go!¡¡Mr. "Turkey in Paradise"!¡¡Activate ''Dragon Seed Whirlwind, Level 1!


    Gosh, the swirling wind gets stronger. What is this?


    Wind magic?¡¡It''s not. Attack magic can be blocked with feathers.


    This is a spell that controls the air itself.


    KIIIIIII!


    The "Turkey in Paradise" cleared its throat and chirped.


    Very well.


    I accept your challenge.


    If you''re willing to eat my flesh and blood, then come at me with your heart and soul.


    Strange Elves and Ningen.


    I shall avenge you with all my might!


    KIIIAAAAAAAAA!!!


    With a scream, the ''Polarity Turkey'' shot out countless feathers!


    Just as I suspected. Rafilia, get some protection!


    Yes, sir!


    The two tornadoes created by the "Dragon Seed Whirlwind" move in front of us.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what to expect. Her pink hair flutters in the storm, and her skin, visible through the cracks in her leather armor, is rising to the top because she''s nervous.


    Dirt, dust, leaves and other things are being rolled up into the air.


    This time the tornado isn''t intended to attack. That''s why it''s smaller in size than the last one. They won''t be able to reach the "Turkey of Paradise".


    First, there''s the smoke screen and defense. That, and a storm if we can slow him down.


    "KIKI!" AAAAAA!


    As I suspected, he can''t fly up.


    It''s impossible for him to fly in this turbulence, or maybe he''s just holding onto a branch and flapping his wings.


    But it shot out countless feathers at us.


    There were dozens of them. Most of them were flung off by the tornado of the "Dragon Seed Whirlwind".


    Not all of them. A few of them are coming through the tornado!


    Activate.¡¡"Delay...


    That''s to be expected. I''ve already charged the Delayed Combat Technique in advance.


    I''ll dispel it!¡¡Activate ''delay''...


    "Don''t shout at your father!¡¡Shirudo!


    A translucent round shield appeared in front of me.


    It appeared with a crisp sound and easily bounced off the wings of the "Gokuraku Turkey".


    ''...... White?''


    No reply. It''s as if he was unconsciously defending me.


    The Armband of the Heavenly Dragon


    It can temporarily generate a circular shield (round shield) with magical power.


    Only White''s "Oookasan" and "Okaasan" can equip it.


    d*mn. Don''t use your magic power for this.


    It''s a good idea to save your magic power and be born as soon as possible.


    I patted the Bracelet of the Heavenly Dragon on my right arm and said to myself.


    White''s egg is warm. I know you''re there. Then that''s good enough for now.


    Rafilia!¡¡The enemy''s attack has stopped - arrows!


    Here we go. Here we go!¡¡"Torrential Archery!


    Rafilia, who has released her "Dragon Seed Whirlwind", shoots an arrow with a swoosh.


    Five arrows stitched through the gaps in the tree branches and flew towards the ''Polarity Turkey''.


    ''''KIAAAAAAA? AAAN!


    The ''Polarity Turkey'' nodded his head in mock disbelief.


    He kicked a tree branch the moment the tornado stopped.


    He snapped the branch and jumped up, easily avoiding the arrows, four of which missed completely. The last one only grazed the wing.


    Even so, it''s still treated as an engagement, and my "Fast Analysis" skill displays his data.


    "Turkey of Paradise


    A bird that lives in the forest and has the ability to be a demon.


    A proud bird with a habit of attacking anyone who disturbs its navies and breaking their hearts before fleeing.


    Its main attack: a blow with its beak. Its claws are clawed.


    Skill: ''Feather Throwing'' - Fires newly sprouted feathers.


    Feather Regeneration: Instantly regenerate the feather you fired.


    ''''You''re on the same level as ...... demons. No wonder they should be so strong.


    I''ve done everything I can.


    If this doesn''t work, we give up. Let''s hunt another bird and get out of here.


    I just want to make sure everyone gets what they deserve.


    You know, the food you eat on a trip is something you''ll always remember. I still remember what I ate on my school trip. It''s even better if they are Rafilia''s ''life-changing ingredients''.


    But I''m not sure if it''s good enough.


    I''ll see if I can do something.


    "KIAAAAA, AA, AAA!


    The turkey of paradise rises, beak beating like it''s laughing at us.


    Its rainbow-colored wings disappear behind the branches.


    Me and Rafilia are standing side by side, looking up at it.


    We''re out of attack range now. We''ll have to leave the rest to luck.


    It''s all right, sir. Master, I''m a lucky guy. I''ve had some luck.


    Raphilia gulped and clenched her fists.


    I''m a lucky man. I''m a lucky man!


    No need to repeat it.


    It''s been my dream. I''ve always wanted to do that.


    The top of Raphilia''s head, her chest, and her stomach are glowing.


    Did you use the cheat skill ''Bad Luck Annihilation''?


    That''s a skill that makes Rafilia''s luck (rack) skyrocket, right?


    Then we might hit it....


    While we were looking up with a pout, "Gokuraku turkey" goes out to the top of the forest.


    It cries "KIIIIAAAAAAAAAANN?" over the trees...


    different


    The slime fell from above the sky and hit me hard.


    Oh, I really did hit it.


    ''''KI? A? KIAAAAA!


    And then a second and then a third.


    The Elder Slime, split by Raphilia''s bra, pants and shirt, teases the head and wings of "Turkey of Paradise". The Turk in Paradise swings his wings and flails about. But it can''t do anything about the slime on its wings. To begin with, it can''t even flap its wings.


    And so...


    with a plop


    The ''Paradise Turkey'' that could no longer fly fell in front of us.


    ''Oh, good night. Slimes.


    Swell, swell, swell.


    As if answering their master (Rafilia), the blue slimes trembled their bodies.


    Rafilia nodded in satisfaction, holding her skirt firmly in her hands.


    The blue accessory adorning her hair is a mimicry of the ''Elder Slime''.


    And ''Elder Slime'' splits up by absorbing Rafilia''s body fluids. This time, he fed the sweat-absorbed underwear, creating three copies of Elder Slime and sending them flying straight up.


    The "Polar Turkey" is invincible while rising.


    But that''s only against opponents that are downwards.


    It doesn''t have any way to attack directly upwards.


    The real purpose of using the Dragon Seed Whirlwind was to launch the slime into a tornado.


    The reason for the fuss on the ground was to draw the attention of the "Polarity Turkey" to the ground.


    The purpose of shooting the arrows was to guide the slime to its fall.


    The Elder Slime listens to Rafilia''s commands in its own way, so I had it transform its body in the air and adjust it to fall towards the Paradise Turkey.


    The rest is all up to luck.


    "Ah, well worth the sacrifice of my underwear!


    Raphilia is bright red down to the tips of her pointy ears.


    She''s wearing bare skin and leather armor and nothing under her skirt - although I made her look pretty maniacal. Generating a tornado in that state is quite a hurdle to overcome. ......


    It''s a good thing that you are always thinking of such a bad plan ...... and if this liberating feeling of freedom becomes an addiction, you will be able to ......


    I''m fine.


    I put my hand on Raphilia''s shoulder as gently as I could.


    ''I can at least pretend not to notice.


    "Mataaaaaaahhhh!


    Well.


    I looked at the "Turkey of Paradise" that fell to the ground.


    The rainbow bird has stopped flailing and is staring at me.


    ''You were a formidable opponent. You wouldn''t have won if we weren''t a ''cheat character''.


    ......KI, II.


    Kui," nodded the ''Polar Turkey''.


    The impact of the fall has broken the wings. This guy can''t fly anymore.


    I paid my respects to the great bird and finished it off with the delayed fighting technique I charged earlier.


    And a few hours later.


    ''''Ooohhhhhhhh!''''


    Cecil, Rita, and Iris cheered at today''s menu, "Hard-Baked Bread with Teriyaki Chicken".


    I can see why they were all surprised.


    I didn''t expect it to be as good as it was.


    The slightly brownish chicken meat is crunchy, but it melts away as you chew it. By the time I swallowed it, all that was left was the flavor, and yet it wasn''t insistent. The juices are soaked into the Rafilia''s special bread, making it even more flavorful.


    It is served with chicken stock soup. It has chicken and vegetables.


    The broth is also very good.


    ...... Thank you very much, good enemy. I''ll take it with gratitude.


    It''s really good.


    Of course!¡¡Master!


    The skin is crispy, with just the right amount of fat on it. The inside is just a bit of bite and the flavor comes out, yet it''s not insistent. I could eat as much as I wanted.


    In the original world, I''d only ever had frozen fried chicken.


    I see, I didn''t know that real chicken teriyaki teriyaki tasted like this. It''s a surprise.


    I guess it''s partly because of Aine''s good cooking skills.


    The ingredients are different. Aine has never used chicken like this before.


    Of course. I''m surprised, too.


    Even the dinner the Order''s leaders ate was no match for this stuff.


    ''It will be better than what Iris served me for my birthday. That''s my brother and master.


    Every time everyone tweets their thoughts, Raphilia is all "hmmm" and beaming.


    It''s an amazing smug look, but it''s worth it. For this dish.


    The only thing that can compare to this is the full course of ''Swordfish'' that I caught with Leggy.


    ''By the way, Aine doesn''t know much about it, but what kind of bird is this?


    Yes!¡¡It''s "Turkey in Paradise"!


    plop


    Cecil and Iris took down the bread they were eating.


    Huh?


    We both have our eyes on the ground.


    ...... ''Turkey in Paradise'' ...... no way.


    "...... Is it true, Master? That ''fine ingredient that will change your life'', no way!


    ......I ate it. I''ve eaten it!


    ...... My God. Iris, I wonder what''s going to happen to you ......


    Cecil and Iris start to shake and tremble. The two of the tiny group.


    Rita and Aine are awestruck.


    Rafilia. This "turkey of paradise" is just a high quality food, right?


    Yes, the ''premium ingredient that will change your life''.


    ............ hmmm?


    Just checking.


    Yes.


    ''Changing lives is what Rafilia was talking about when she was in the bakery, and she was so impressed with this that she knew there were these delicious ingredients in the world. So we''re talking about ......, which is why she went on a journey to learn about the world, right?


    No, sir.


    Rafilia shook her head.


    "When I eat ''Paradise Turkey'', I see my ''ideal self'' in a very real dream.


    Kuhn, kuhn, kuhn.


    Both Cecil and Iris are nodding at Raphilia''s words.


    ...... That''s what I mean by life-changing ingredients. Nagi-sama.


    ...... because knowing your ''ideal self'' will allow you to take action to become one.


    Woo-ah," explains Cecil and Iris, with their heads in their hands.


    For those who don''t know, ''Polar Turkey'' is just a high quality food, full of nutrition.


    Cecil knew the hidden effects because he had heard about it from his demon parents. Iris had looked it up in an old book. Raphilia was ...... aware of it from first-hand experience.


    ''I was in the bakery when I ate this and realized that people wanted to know who I was. So I set out on my journey as an adventurer!


    You need to say something like that first.


    Rita and Aine are having a hard time believing this.


    What''s going to happen to them?


    When everyone realizes what they really want and says they''re going on a journey: ......?


    I don''t think so.


    It''s not possible.


    It''s not possible.


    That''s impossible.


    Cecil, Rita, Aine and Iris all shook their heads at the same time.


    But as it is, they hold their heads in their hands again and begin to growl "ahhhhh".


    Nagi-sama ...... do me a favor.


    ...... please?


    ''Yes, sir. Would you be able to sleep with your earplugs in tonight?


    ...... earplugs?


    And I would ask you not to leave your room until morning.


    ...... until the morning?


    "In case you hear something ...... that .................. strange voice in the middle of the night!¡¡No matter what ...... voice it should ...... be!¡¡I hope you''ll consider it to be something that has nothing to do with real people or parties!


    At Cecil''s words, everyone except Raphilia nodded in unison.


    ''''That''s fine, though.''''


    I wasn''t an employee ......, because I try to listen to the wishes of all the slaves as much as possible.


    ''But then, I guess you could just say, no sleep today, right?¡¡I can cancel the sleep effect by using my ''Saving Heart Embrace ¡¶Heart Healing Hug¡·''. Also, if I look into it, I might be able to find a way to cancel the effects of the ''Paradise Turkey''.


    That''s fine.


    Are you sure?


    ............ It''s a waste of time. It''s just a dream that feels like reality. I''d like to see it because I have ...... to see it.


    With that, everyone began to eat their teriyaki bread and soup in silence.


    ''...... Um, maybe,''


    Mugging and huffing and puffing.


    ...... everyone is actually aware of their ''ideal self,'' or something.


    Munching, huffing and puffing, very much so.


    ............ oi.


    Everyone''s afraid of finding out what their future looks like, isn''t it?


    It''s Rafilia''s fault, isn''t it?


    This isn''t the time to strike a cool pose against the setting sun.


    It''s cool, though.


    ''Besides, won''t even Rafilia get to see her ''ideal self''?


    I''m fine.


    Raphilia clasped her hands together as she remembered, "Thanks for the meal," and then laughed.


    ''I already know who I want to be,''


    Meanwhile, that stifling dinner is over...


    We quickly decided to take a bath and go to sleep.


    And the next morning.


    Good morning, sir. Master.


    Good morning, Rafilia.


    I dozed off for about two hours after the sun came up, and when I left the room, I found Raphilia.


    She had just woken up, apparently.


    ''What kind of dreams did the Master have?''


    It was just a normal dream. I was just lounging around in the daytime, not working.


    Sometimes I''d even manipulate my super cheat skills and have adventures.


    ''How was Raphilia?''


    Me too, sir. I''ve been having regular adventures with the master and everyone else.


    It''s not a big deal.


    It wasn''t much, was it?


    Maybe the effects of ''Turkey in Paradise'' vary from person to person.


    Or maybe it''s just a legend.


    It''s a rare bird, and not many people eat it.


    Maybe the dream I had in the past had nothing to do with "Turkey in Paradise".


    Sullenly.


    We walked side by side into the living room.


    ...... No one was there.


    Is everyone still asleep?


    Well, it''s a holiday, so that''s good. Today is the day to relax.


    With that in mind, I sat down on the sofa and...


    whispering


    I heard a noise behind me.


    When I turned around, my golden hair was swaying softly and...


    "Rita?


    ...... I brought you something, Mr. Goshujin.


    Moving like a kitten, Rita climbs into my lap.


    In her hand, it''s probably - a wild bird that she has just hunted outside - a wild bird. It''s still breathing, or maybe it''s faintly moving.


    What''s the matter with you, Rita ......, you''re sleeping!


    Now you don''t have to work today, Goshujin-san. So, please stroke me ...... squeezing me ...... and letting Goshujin-san stick to me more ......


    Rita keeps her eyes closed and rubs her cheek against my leg.


    ''...... This can''t be right.''


    ...... "That''s the effect of ''Turkey in Paradise''. And it''s working too well: ......


    I knew it.


    The dream and reality are all mixed up.


    ...... What kind of future do you dream of, Rita?


    It''s okay, brother.


    Before I knew it, Iris was standing next to me.


    She''s smiling with her eyes half closed and her mouth is just a mouthful.


    ''Due to Iris''s machinations, your father has been disqualified. From today, Iris is the lord of the port city of Irgafa.


    You''re scheming for your own father?


    ''We have prepared a position for you as the wise man of Iris for your brother. You can hire your second in command as many times as you like. Even though the world may be in a state of war, your position will be defended by Iris. Please, live your life as you wish.


    You don''t have to do that. I mean, what do you want to do exactly...


    ''First, we''ll pretend that the fleet has been sunk by a storm, and then we''ll deliberately cause a shortage of food. When the price is moderately high, we will replenish supplies and get funding. It will be even more effective if you use the skills of your fellow slaves to block the land-based distribution. After that, we will use food as a weapon to divide the royal family and the nobility...


    If we did that, the visitor''s army would attack us.


    Okay. I''ll get back on track. ......


    Iris just sat down on the couch and fell asleep.


    Rita will be asleep before I know it.


    ''Let''s leave everyone alone today.


    How are Cecil and Aine doing?


    ...... Let''s leave everyone alone today.


    I hope you two aren''t out of control.


    ...... Everyone''s dreams and reality are mixed up.


    Cecil can use mass destruction magic, and Aine can control the memories of others.


    If the two of them were out in their sleep, they would be .......


    ''Raphilia, get your ''Elder Slime'' ready, just in case.


    That''s impossible. I haven''t dried my underwear for today.


    Holding the hem of her skirt-all-in-one sleepwear, Raphilia shyly bites her little finger.


    ............ hee. That''s how it is.


    Then I can''t blame ...... for that.


    I head to Cecil''s room, ...... the door is open. But I can hear voices.


    Two voices.


    "We did it! Thanks to my hard work and exercise, I have a chest ...... that surpasses Rita and Raphilia''s. ...... Now, Nagi-sama is ...... ...... Ichikoro


    Oh, no, Cecil. Leave the baby alone. Come on, he''s not crying. Aine is feeding her milk at .............


    with a bang


    I closed the door.


    "Let''s all go to ............ and keep it clean today. ......


    ...... That might be a good idea.


    It''s another beautiful day.


    I''m hungry, but I can''t use the fire while everyone else is sleeping around.


    So me and Raphilia got a cup of water together and filled it up.


    It''s a beautiful day.


    It''s warm.


    We spent the rest of the day basking in the sun until everyone woke up.


    Extra Part 9: "Nagi, Rafilia and the ''life-changing ingredients''" ends

 96 Episode 96 "Slave Girls Bathing and Her Request".txt

    And the next day.


    The weather was fine.


    Finally, we decided to go swimming.


    It''s always warm at this resort, and there is no set time for swimming.


    Besides, nowadays there is no one who wants to go swimming because of the rumor of "mysterious glowing phenomenon in the shape of dragon" which occurred in the west of the resort.


    So for the first time in a long time we got on a carriage and headed for the beach on the outskirts of town.


    Look, Nagi-sama. It''s the ocean. Umi!


    Cecil, seated in the governor''s seat, is waving his hand toward the horizon.


    The sea in the resort town of Michelineira is shallow, and the rocky shore off shore serves as a breakwater.


    Maybe that''s why the waves are so quiet. Apparently the tides keep the dangerous water-dwelling monsters away.


    Let''s see.


    I parked the carriage along the town''s road.


    In the carriage behind the driver''s seat, Rita, Aine, Iris and Rafilia should be changing into their swimsuits.


    Now all we need to do is get everyone to enjoy the swim.


    I feel like I''ve finally given all the slaves a decent vacation.


    ''Nagi-sama, can I too ......?''


    Cecil looks at me like I''m a puppy dog.


    Okay, I said, and Cecil jumped from the gohja-dai to the vehicle.


    Today, there is a partition between the gyoja-dai and the vehicle with a cloth. So that you can''t see it from the outside.


    I think it''s safe to say that Rita, who has the "presence of mind" skill, is here, but just in case, let''s be wary of our surroundings.


    "Sorry, but can you guys take care of things while everyone else is swimming?


    I patted the carriage horse on the back.


    ''If any of those suspicious people come close, tell me to stay away. I''ll need to hear from you guys.


    "Ridiculous!¡¡''Sir!''


    "Anyone who interferes with our leave will be sent away with a single sound.


    You''re very reliable.


    The horses are very motivated today as they are communicating with each other in "Negotiating for Life".


    It''s going to be a nice day for a vacation.


    Sorry for the wait. Nagi-sama!


    Cecil and the others, dressed in their swimsuits, come down from the box behind them.


    Rita looks embarrassed, Aine has her usual vague look on her face, Iris is squirming, and Raphilia is looking at me with her chest out for some reason.


    I looked at everyone and noticed one thing.


    It''s pretty immoral ...... to wear a collar on your swimsuit.


    People don''t care about it, and I''ve gotten used to it recently, so I forgot about it.


    If it was my old world, I''m pretty sure I''d be reported or questioned on duty.


    ...... I''m really glad this is an alternate universe.


    ''When you get out of the carriage, do your warm-up exercises. Don''t go into the deep end. Play in the shallow water.


    Let''s start with the notes.


    When I say this, they all say yes.


    They all seem to have never been to the beach before, so I''ll use my knowledge of the world to help them out in this area.


    ''Rita and Aine, look after everyone. Iris is from a port town, but it is her first time swimming, so don''t go anywhere she can''t find her feet. Cecil too. Raphilia is ...... not to do anything weird.


    Again, good answer. Nice and straightforward.


    The weather is good. The waves are calm. The snack was made by Aine yesterday.


    Raphilia has brought a jowl, so we can increase the fresh water with the ''water purification increase'' skill. Hydration is no problem.


    You can change your clothes, and a cloth to wipe your body with.


    We don''t have sandals, so be careful of your feet.


    "Yeah. You''re ready to go.


    I said.


    ''Well, you can go after gymnastics. I''ll keep an eye on your stuff.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸........................¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Huh?


    Why are you all looking at me like you''re nothing?


    ''This is a world of swords and sorcery and not very safe. So someone has to guard the baggage. And since all the slaves are on vacation right now, I, the master, will guard their backs.


    End of proof.


    That''s one thing I''d like to see up close and personal as everyone else is chattering on the waves, but when you weigh giving a slave a vacation against giving them ...... a vacation is just barely heavier. As a master, I promised myself that this trip would be ''blunt''.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on. I will call you when the time is up. I will call you at the time.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ I would like to talk to you, Master! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    ...... I was angry.


    ''There''s no way we''re going to enjoy this when Nagi-sama isn''t here!


    Yup, I just had to be brave enough to wear a cute bathing suit.


    You can''t just leave Nay-kun here and expect her to play with you.


    That''s not fair, is it?


    Hmm. You''re going to push it to the limit and make us beg for it. Master.


    For some reason, I''m being taught by slave girls about the right way to be a master...


    In the meantime, everyone was to play water sports with the luggage guard in rotation.


    Rita and Iris'' turn.


    Iris has been waiting for this day!


    Iris stood at the edge of the waves and shouted to the horizon.


    The swimsuit I''m wearing is the type that completely covers my shoulders. It''s the only type of swimsuit available to Iris, whose "sea dragon scales" come out when she gets wet. It''s like a school swimsuit without the bust and back. It''s a good fit for Iris, who has a sleek figure.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to learn how to swim, then. Rita-sama!


    I''ll take care of it, little Ilis!


    You''ll be able to get a great deal more information on this.


    The bikini-type swimsuit that Rita is wearing is for Rafilia. It''s for Rafilia, so it''s a bit awkward to fit, so I had to adjust the knot in the back several times. I see, the orange color looks good on Rita. I''ll keep that in mind. As a master.


    "Let''s see what kind of athleticism you have. "First, you will stand in the water...


    Rita stands in the shallow water and bends forward.


    ''And keep your face up and move your arms and legs back and forth. Voila, perfect!


    It was a dog paddle.


    Rita moved back and forth with her face and tail out of the water. And it was fast.


    With the athleticism of a beast, the doggy paddle can be high speed.


    It''s wonderful. Rita. With this, Iris can do it too!


    Mmm-hmm. Take a look at Nagi.


    Rita huffed and sniffed as she swam.


    ''You don''t have to put your face in the water when you do this. ...... What''s this? Waves!''


    Saban.


    A large wave hit Rita in her dog-scratching state.


    "Rita!


    Rita caught a side wave and spun around in the shallows.


    I grabbed her arm and pulled her up, and she spat out a squirt of water.


    ...... woo. ooohhhh, what''s this? It''s sticky. ......


    With a shake of her beast ears and tail, Rita sent the soaked seawater flying.


    Then she tapped her hair and looked disgusted at the feel of it.


    ...... The water in the ocean is so sticky and coarse that it''s ...... tail and ears feel funny.


    Have you ever been swimming, Rita? You''ve never been swimming before?


    ''Excuse me!¡¡I''m a great swimmer!


    Rita turned bright red and shook her head.


    ''I''ve never drowned in a lake and a river before, you know!


    The ocean?


    If there''s no waves, I can swim!


    Don''t be ridiculous.


    I see. You''ve never been swimming in the ocean, have you, Rita?


    Come to think of it, she has.


    When she was one of the beastmen, she lived in the forest and then did menial work for the Iturna Order, so how could she have the opportunity to swim in the ocean?


    ''''Um, Rita-sama, can you teach me how to swim ......?''''


    Iris came out of the water and looked into Rita''s face as she sat flat on the beach.


    ''Wait a minute, Iris. Until the waves have completely calmed down.


    When will that be ......?


    Well.


    I decided to teach her how to swim.


    We had swim lessons in elementary and junior high school, so I can teach you the basics.


    Five minutes later.


    ''My brother has a great teaching style!


    Zaba-baba-baba-baba-baba.


    Iris crosses the shallow water in a beautiful crawl.


    Swaying her body, she turns as it is. More acceleration.


    My form is completely consistent.


    He''s already surpassed even me, the teacher, and his swim is just like that of an aquatic creature.


    I mean, I didn''t teach anything that advanced: .......


    Disclosing the status of Iris-Hafeumea.


    I call up Iris'' information.


    In the list of skills displayed in the window, there was an increase in ''Swimming'', which wasn''t there before.


    The level is ''2'' or even ''3''.


    I''ll go up another four?


    How come it only took you so long?¡¡I just taught him how to crawl and get his feet wet.


    ''Oh yeah, ...... ''Blood of the Sea Dragon'' or ......


    The blood and genes of the ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' inside Iris were awakened by entering the sea.


    As I recall, Iris said she had never been in the sea before.


    During the Festival of the Sea Dragons, they would dip into the seawater for the ceremony, but they wouldn''t swim.


    So Iris didn''t know that she was good at swimming until now.


    If you think about it, ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' is like a god who lives in the sea, so it''s strange that Iris, who has that blood, doesn''t have an aptitude for swimming.


    Maybe the reason why the sea dragon priestesses weren''t let out until now was because if you let them near the sea, they could swim away .......


    ''...... Hey, Nagi.''


    ...... What''s up, Rita?


    I''m ...... not sure what to do.


    Rita is sitting on the floor next to me.


    It took Iris five minutes to get her ''swimming'' skills. It''s the least I can do.


    "Illyss, you''ve got me all convinced. ......


    Rita''s the strongest on land, so who cares?


    In the water?


    I can swim in the rivers and lakes, so that''s not a problem.


    But I''m .......


    Rita looked at me, as if she missed me.


    ''I hate that I can''t be of any use to Nagi at sea ......


    I don''t think we''ll be fighting at sea.


    So if something were to happen to Nagi: ......?


    Never. How can you be sure?


    We''re going to be living in a port city now. Let''s at least think about what to do about it.


    First of all, Rita doesn''t like seawater - or rather, she hates it.


    She doesn''t like her beast ears and tail to be submerged in tidal water, and she doesn''t like being sticky.


    In other words, if only there was a way to move without going into the ocean.


    And Rita has amazing mobility and the Divine Power.


    The Divine Power strengthens Rita''s limbs. In a sense, it''s like ''chi'' in the original world.


    In other words, it''s good if there''s a way to move without putting your face in the seawater.


    -That is.


    "You know what, Rita?


    Hey, Nagi.


    ''I''d like to try something. May I?


    That was amazing, Lady Rita!


    Iris is staring at the scene in front of her.


    She bobs her arms and jumps, shaking her green hair.


    You''re showing your respect for Rita with all your tiny body parts.


    Well, well, well!


    Rita kicked the surface of the water with her toes.


    ''''For a ''super athletic cheat character, Rita-Melpheus,'' this kind of thing is a piece of cake!


    The "sacred power" that Rita focused on one point creates a repulsive force, and her thin body flies through the air.


    Jumping high, Rita lands directly on the surface of the water (?????).


    With a small ripple, she runs above the water.


    ''I didn''t think I could ...... really do it,''


    In the original world games and novels, there was a story about walking on the surface of the water by concentrating your ''ki''.


    And I thought that Rita''s athletic ability and ''sacred power'' would allow her to do the same thing. ...... I didn''t think it would be possible. As expected of a cheat character, Rita-Melpheus.


    When fighting demons, Rita concentrates her "Divine Power" on her limbs to strengthen her body.


    It''s like covering her limbs with an invisible barrier (barrier).


    Right now, I''m weakening that barrier and widening it out to make it look like a small board.


    It''s not enough to strengthen my legs, but I can at least stand on the surface of the water for a second.


    That''s how Rita is able to run on the water.


    That''s great, Nagi. I never would have thought of anything like this.


    Rita kicks the surface of the water and does a somersault. She lands on the sandy beach.


    ''This will help me, Nagi, in the ocean!


    ''It''s the same with Iris. I had no idea I was a good swimmer.


    Thanks to what master taught me!


    I can''t thank my brother enough!


    Iris!


    Dear Rita!


    Rita and Iris held each other''s hands and held them high.


    ''Rita-Melpheus and Iris-Hapheumea have overcome their rigorous training and have finally gained new powers!


    ''No, I''m just here for fun today. This isn''t a training exercise!


    Iris-Hapheumea has a new skill set!


    "Swimming Lv 4


    A skill acquired at high speed by the blood of a sea dragon.


    It allows you to swim like a fish in the water.


    The distance is several kilometers. He is as fast as a high school student''s intercollegiate athletic competition.


    Rita Melpheus has mastered the "water walking" technique!


    Through the application of the Divine Power Grip, Rita can now walk on water.


    The duration of continuous use is from a few minutes to a dozen minutes, during which time she can walk on the water as well as on the ground. During this time, she can walk on the water just like on the ground.


    However, since she needs to concentrate her Divine Power on both of her legs, she will not be able to defend her body and arms.


    It should only be considered an emergency ability.


    Cecil and Rafilia''s Turn


    So, Mr. Rafilia. Let''s build a ''sandcastle''.


    Yes!


    Cecil and Raphilia sat down on the beach facing each other.


    ''Nagi-sama told me once. She said they usually build a ''sand castle'' when they come to the sea.


    I know. I''ll mix in a game Master taught me.


    Cecil is sitting upright on the beach. Raphilia is sitting with her legs spread.


    The two of them are about a meter away from the surf''s edge.


    It''s a position where they have free access to both sand and water.


    ''Nagi-sama, Master,''


    We''ll need to signal the start of the game, please!


    When did you get to the game? ......


    Well, it''s a free day.


    Doesn''t the master complain about the way all the slaves play?


    "Yes, sir.


    At my cue, Cecil and Rafilia shovel the sand at the same time.


    Cecil is wearing a white swimsuit that he showed me the other day.


    When I''m on the beach, Cecil''s brown skin looks so beautiful. Cute.


    Rafilia is wearing a bikini type swimsuit. The color is cherry blossom blue.


    There is not much fabric - or rather, when Rafilia wears it, she can''t help but look like she has less fabric.


    It''s dangerous when you move too much, but there''s no one to watch but me and my friends.


    Cecil and Rafilia, the two of them work in stark contrast.


    Cecil gathers the sand neatly, shaping it frequently and building it from the base with precision.


    Rafilia brings water-soaked sand from the surf and picks it up, one by one. This is already the realm of playing in the sand, or rather, playing in the mud. My hand slipped and I covered my head with sand twice. The skin and bathing suit are covered in wet sand, and rather than a big-breasted elf, it is more like a big-breasted preschooler.


    I thought Cecil, with his small hands, would be at a disadvantage, but Rafilia''s clumsiness makes that handicap irrelevant.


    Come to think of it, I thought you said this was a game.


    How do you decide who wins or loses?


    It''s done.


    The castle was completed at about the same time.


    Cecil built the castle as a cube, precisely designed.


    There are towers on all sides and even windows open for shooting arrows.


    It''s amazing how well they even built the castle walls.


    ''This area will be Nagi-sama''s bedroom.


    ...... my castle.


    Surrounding it is a room for me, Rita, Aine, Iris and Raphilia.


    That''s very specific.


    It''s a mix of dreams and aspirations.


    But this castle doesn''t have gates, does it?


    It doesn''t matter, does it?


    Seriously?


    You don''t have to force yourself to go out there, because you just laze around and not work. Hey ...... Nagi-sama.


    Cecil murmured as if to spoil it.


    My slave seems to be planning to lock up his master in the near future.


    Master! Look at mine!


    Raphilia, covered in sand and muddy water all over, raised her hand.


    How did that happen?


    Mine is the Castle of Invincibility, Nagi-Castle. Yes!


    It''s a pile of sand.


    It was cruelty-free.


    Raphilia made a pile of sand, with a hollow center.


    It''s the kind of thing you''d expect to see when a little one is mindlessly playing in a sandbox.


    "I imagined a dragon with its mouth open right up.


    It doesn''t look like that if you think of it as a super low-resolution JPG image.


    This is the master''s bedroom. This is my bedroom. This is the master''s bedroom when he wakes up.


    It seems that Rafilia sees something I can''t see.


    You don''t need to go to ...... to think about winning or losing.


    "The game begins here.


    Huh?¡¡Really?


    Cecil and Rita slowly reached out to each other in front of the castle they had built.


    ...... I was underestimating you, Raphilia. You are quite good at it.


    ...... It''s a gamble to have so much water in your system.


    ...... My castle is also watered down and hardened in the back.


    ...... will settle the matter, sir.


    Cecil and Rita took out a small tree branch out of nowhere.


    ''This is Nagi-sama,''


    Master.


    With that, the two of them inserted a tree branch into the center of the castle.


    ''Which is the first move?''


    Cecil, you first.


    The girls braced themselves in front of the castle they built for each other.


    I''m not going to be able to get to the bottom of it.


    The game ''Nagi-sama Crisis'' is about to begin.


    What''s that?


    That''s because I''ve talked about a game with a similar name.


    How do you arrange it so that it looks like this?


    I''m going. "Furemu, yes!


    Gusu.


    The ''flaming arrows'' fired from Cecil''s fingers scraped away the outer wall of Rafilia''s castle.


    It''s not so bad. Next, it''s our turn to use the flaming arrows!


    Raphilia''s blow gouged Cecil''s walls.


    Wrong.


    This isn''t what playing with a sandy beach castle is all about.


    ''And if you''re going to break down the castle, shouldn''t you aim for the base of the castle?


    What are you talking about? If the castle collapses, won''t Nagi be crushed?


    It''s a game that we can play without hurting the master.


    I thought about it based on what Nagi-sama had taught me in her book, The Geometry of the World.


    It''s a collaboration between us and the master, so to speak.


    It was my fault.


    By the way, the two of them came up with this game.


    The Otherworldly Game "Nagi-sama Crisis in One Piece".


    Cecil and Raphilia came up with this game to play on the beach.


    They built a "sand castle" for each other and embedded a tree branch in it that served as Nagi''s role.


    The winner is the one who shoots the Arrow of Fire and takes out Nagi without hurting her.


    Required number of players: 2.


    Tools you will need: Sand. Wooden stick. Low level attack magic.


    Penalty: The person who burns Nagi will be spanked by her master later.


    ...... Huh. You''re good at this, Rafilia.


    ...... You are the one who is reluctant to do this, Cecil. I''m losing my focus.


    Ten minutes had passed since then.


    Both Cecil and Rafilia were approaching their limits.


    The ability to regulate magic power in order to narrow down the output and use the ''flaming arrows'' so as not to completely destroy the castle.


    The ability to concentrate to avoid hitting the tree branches (Nagi).


    And the ability to continuously fire magic.


    It was truly a clash of power and skill between the magicians and the replicas of the ancient elves.


    The sand castle no longer retained its original form.


    The Tree Branch (Nagisama) is more than halfway out of the sand pile, but it''s still going to take some time for it to fall.


    Cecil and Raphilia are both out of breath.


    ............ I think it''s time to stop.


    "This is Nagi-sama''s world of ''geum''?


    I didn''t know the Master had to fight such an arduous battle.


    ''It''s amazing, Nagi-sama: ......''


    Very good, Master.


    They both looked at me at the same time.


    ''In view of the size of that vessel,''


    I need to ask you for a favor.


    Join us and lend us your magic!


    Rejected.


    I pulled the two of them breathing on my shoulder and threw them into the carriage.


    Aine and Reggie''s turn.


    You can skip Aine''s turn.


    What?


    Aine''s taking a day off, so she can go play.


    Aine said as she sat at the exit of the carriage.


    ''Nay-kun, go play with the others.


    You don''t have to wait until now to be a big sister.


    It''s not.


    Aine shook her head.


    ''It''s my day off and so is your sister. Aine''s just doing what she wants to do.''


    ...... Really?


    Aine nodded silently at my question.


    Aine, in her swimsuit, has her hair tied behind her neck.


    She has a cloth in her hand and a Raphilia jowl. The cloth is filled with fresh water, and she''s wiping Cecil and Rita''s bodies, which are too tired to move.


    Aine has a soft smile on her face.


    Is that okay?


    ...... As long as he is happy with himself, fine.


    I''ve decided that today is a free day.


    Just because it''s party policy doesn''t mean you can''t force him to play in the ocean, right?


    That''s just like a black drinking party where you force them to drink.


    "Okay. Let me know if you need to play.


    I took out my magic sword, Leggy, which I had left on the carriage.


    ''What about you?¡¡Leggy.


    "I''m enjoying it too.


    Don''t you have to swim?


    I''m happy just to see those girls with their skin exposed and chattering. Just the thought of those innocents giving in to their instincts and drowning in the ...... ...... ............


    Let''s leave the ...... leggy''s alone.


    So it''s Rita and Iris'' turn again.


    Rita practiced her water walking again. Iris learned the breaststroke of my world.


    One last splash in the shallows, and our day''s swimming is over.


    It took us a little over four hours.


    We left early in the morning and returned to the cottage before noon.


    Then we ate the lunch we had prepared in the morning, and the rest of the day was over.


    Gudda.


    Cecil, Rita, Iris, and Rafilia were all in a state of sound sleep.


    This reminds me of elementary school.


    The fourth period was swimming, and our lunch break was like this.


    Good night. Good night, Nah-kun.


    I was sitting on the couch in the living room when Aine made me a cup of tea.


    ''I''m not tired. I was just watching everyone.''


    Aine''s fine, too. It was rather a nice day off.


    Aine, wearing a dress from the commoners'' guild days, sat down next to me.


    ''''Hey, Nay-kun. What''s about to happen?''''


    The future?


    You''re going to take the quest to the guild in town, right?


    ''Yeah. Like I said before, I''d like to find out what materials and stuff we could sell in this town and what we could sell.


    The quickest way to do that is to do the material gathering quests.


    You''ll learn about the monsters, animals and plants around the town, and more importantly, the fact that there are collection quests means that those materials are needed.


    I need to do quests and businesses until I can create the "skill to live without working", which is the ultimate goal, and after I can live without working, I plan to do some business with camouflage, so I''ll need that knowledge either way.


    That''s why I want to do a collection quest or a simple quest to defeat them in this town.


    ''''One more thing. I''m also going to look into what''s happening in the ''Land of the Dragon''s Seal'' and ''Fort'' while I''m at this recreation area. I''ll need some help with this one. I''ll be in touch with him later.


    You have a lot of work to do: ......


    Don''t worry, you won''t be a burden to anyone.


    Where''s Naya-kun?


    ''I''ll take it easy too. Voluntary black work is not my hobby.


    Yeah.


    Aine and I sipped our tea together.


    It''s a quiet afternoon.


    Everyone else is asleep on the living room floor. I covered them with blankets, but Iris was the only one who was properly wrapped up.


    Cecil is tossing and turning and rolling around. Rita is in between the furniture before I know it, blocking the exit with a blanket.


    Raphilia is sleeping in a ...... bridge position with only her upper body on a chair. Why do you sleep like that?¡¡Is this an ancient Elvish ritual?


    But it''s nice to laze around like this, it feels like a holiday, isn''t it?


    It''s a good thing I wake up in the evening and feel like I''m on a holiday. ......


    I don''t have anything else to do today, so I''m just going to take it easy.


    No. Not really.


    At my words, Aine shook her head.


    ''''You know, Nay-kun. You''re off today, right?


    ............ Yeah.


    Aine whispered in my ear, and I nodded.


    ''''Each of our roles are off, and we''re off as adventurers too. I''m a slave, but ...... is it still good to be absent?


    Of course.


    So, ...... can ''sis'' be off for today too?


    Aine slowly stood up and looked at me.


    ''For the future, Aine wants to be more useful to Nay-kun, because she''s ......


    It was the first time I had ever seen Aine like this.


    Her face turned bright red and she squeezed the hem of her skirt.


    ''Please. Strengthen Aine more, please. Make her your ''soul mate'', please.


    Close your eyes, hold your chest...


    Shyly, Aine said.

 97 Episode 97 "" Cheat Daughter-in-law Second Form (Aine) "plus" Sister Ver3 ".txt

    ''Make Aine a ''4 Concept Cheat Character'' with Nay-kun''s ''Soul Contractor''


    Sitting on the bed in my room, Aine asked me again to do her a favor.


    I''ve never been in Aine''s room before, but it''s clean and tidy.


    Her maid''s clothes are hanging on the wall. The wrinkles are stretched out and the bed sheets are neat and tidy.


    That''s a lot of housekeeping skills, but ...... Aine, you were prepared from the beginning.


    "From now on, Aine wants to be able to take on half of the responsibilities when there are two things you want to do, Nah-kun.


    Aine said.


    ''You''ve got more party members now, haven''t you?¡¡So, if we strengthen Aine more, we might be able to do two quests at once.


    That''s why you said you wanted to be a ''soul-concerned'' and ''4 concept cheat character''?


    ''You mean, so that you can split the party into two,''


    Aine nodded in response to my question.


    I''ve thought about that before too.


    There are currently six people in our party. Each of us has a powerful cheat skill.


    If it''s a simple quest, me, Cecil and Rita can handle it.


    Aine may not be able to be on the same level as Rita, but if she has a little more fighting ability, a party of Aine, Iris, and Rafilia can be formed with just three of us. They might be able to handle at least a collection-related quest. Of course, in that case, Iris would have to be strengthened as well.


    ''So Aine was thinking that far too?


    Under the guise of ......, I wanted to make a ''soul pact'' with Nay-kun.


    Aine closes her eyes, flattens, and leans toward me.


    Was it an excuse?


    Well, for me, I don''t really care about splitting up the party and getting more work done, either.


    I''ve seen workplaces become blackened as a result of the process of getting a lot of work done, so I put in a lot of shifts - and that''s what I''ve seen.


    But I want Aine to make a ''soul commitment'' to me and I want her to continue to be with me.


    ''But, Aine. Are you sure about your brother ...... naiads?


    If you have a chance, you''ll meet him.


    With a serious face, Aine nodded.


    The same way we met like this with Nah-kun, if Aine and his brother Nias are connected somewhere, we will meet again. I''m ...... now, and I want to make a ...... soul promise to the most important person in the world in front of me.


    Yeah. Okay.


    I patted Aine''s head.


    Aine is ticklishly squinting at me.


    Unlike usual, Aine looks younger today.


    Well, in real life, we''re only about a year apart in age.


    Aine is usually a ''big sister''.


    I get it. I''ll do ''Engage''.


    Yes. Please. Nah-kun.


    Aine took my hand in hers.


    Slowly, I press it against my own chest.


    I can feel my heart beating. Thump, thump, thump.


    It''s much faster than the last time I ''rebuilt'' it.


    ''Oh, but...''


    Aine turned bright red and shook her head.


    ''I just want you all to keep it to yourself.


    Okay. Why?


    Actually, Aine is trying to be a cool, dignified big sister.


    ...... Seriously.


    I''m always so relaxed, I didn''t even notice.


    I''m not going to be able to get my hands on any of them, but I''m going to be able to get my hands on some of them. ...... I feel like I''ve lost my Yuwaku and I''m ...... embarrassed.


    Aine looked very embarrassed and pinched the fingers of her hands together.


    I''m not going to be able to ...... say ...... when everyone else is asleep, leaving my strength at sea for this reason. I''ll be an embarrassed sister. I usually say, ''You all need to stay with Nay-kun, and don''t worry about Aine later. Aine can wait until later''.


    Are you telling me that?


    I''m talking about .......


    You said it.


    Aine had to put up with a lot of things as a party sissy, didn''t she?


    ''So, you know. I want to be a proper big sister in front of everyone. So, .......


    Is that how it works?


    It''s just the way it is!


    So that''s the way it is. Well, it can''t be helped then.


    ''But I think you can tell by the color of the collar changing to silver.


    It''s covered by the collar of my maid''s uniform.


    Are you okay?


    I''m okay!


    Aine''s cheeks are puffed up and she''s looking at me with resentment.


    Feelings come first in these things!


    I was pissed.


    Angry Aine was kind of new to me.


    ''All right. Okay, Aine, sit in front of me.


    ......


    As I was told, Aine sat down in front of me.


    I once again put my hand on my chest from behind Aine.


    Then I activate the "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure".


    I disclose Aine''s status.


    Aine''s skills allow me to rebuild "Rainbow Wall Lv 6," "Cooking Lv 9," "Cleaning Lv 9," and "Stick Art Lv 2".


    If I want to increase my combat power, I''d better use ''Stick Art''.


    The concept of "magic power" that was obtained when the seal of the Heavenly Dragon was broken is in hand.


    I''ll use this to turn Aine into a ''4 Concept Cheat Character''.


    It''s quite a burden to do ''Soul Engagement'' and ''Rebuild'' at once. Are you okay?


    I''m fine.


    Aine looked over her shoulder at me and laughed.


    ''Everyone''s ''sissy'' has to go through more of an ordeal than everyone else.


    I''m back to ''sis'' again.


    Aine has a tendency to get hung up on her role. It was the same when I was an apprentice guildmaster in The People''s Guild.


    ''If you feel like you''re at your limit, just tell me. Nice.


    Yes. ......


    Aine is kind of letting out a feverish breath.


    "But ...... it''s okay, I guess. Aine, I don''t think she''s going to make an embarrassing sound or anything.


    I don''t care about that, so I''m fine.


    ......


    Here we go. Aine.


    When I said this, Aine turned red to her ears and nodded.


    I called up Aine''s "Stick Art Lv 2" in the "Ability Rebuild" window.


    "Stick Jutsu Lv 2.


    This is a skill that uses the stick to increase the damage it deals.


    First, I want Aine to blend in with my magic.


    I call up the magical thread and tease the concept of Aine''s skill.


    Then, I send in the magic power gradually...


    Hmm...


    Aine''s body reacted with a pikun.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not a fan of ...... long time ago. ...... Nah-kun and I become ...... in one. Hmm.


    Isn''t it hard?¡¡Shall I make it weaker?


    It''s the other way around. I can be a little stronger than that.


    Aine looked over her shoulder at me and laughed.


    ''It would be embarrassing if my begging was ...... found out, so you''ll have to get it done ...... before everyone else wakes up.


    Okay.


    Strengthen the magic. And let''s unwind the concept of the ''stick technique'' as well.


    I strengthened the magic power into the ''stick'' and the ''damage it does'' and poured it into the ''stick''.


    The only thing I can think of is that I''m not going to be able to get it right. Ah, haha. The ...... naa-kun ...... is in and out of the ...... rejoice ...... and ...... hmmm.


    With a tingle, the ''concept'' within Aine trembled.


    At the same time, I can feel Aine''s heat in my palm.


    This feeling I feel through Aine''s dress is ......?


    It''s kind of a strange and raw .......


    ''...... aine. What''s underneath this dress ......?


    ...... underwear ...... I accidentally did that with everyone''s bathing suits ......


    Aine looked at me, her shoulders shaking, shaking.


    I see. You''ve put today''s underwear with your bathing suit that has absorbed seawater.


    .............................. It doesn''t help then, does it? ..................


    ...... continued, here we go.


    "Yeah ............ ah. Ha...... ah, an. Yeah.


    Aine keeps holding my hand and rubbing her thighs together.


    Sometimes, with a yelp, she lifts her knees and drops them.


    Sweat floats down my white collared neck.


    I slowly shake the concept of Aine''s skills.


    It''s not just ''Soul About''. I need to unwind my skills to make it a ''4 Concept Cheat Character''.


    ''............ is phew.''


    The concept of "stick work" is starting to loosen up a bit.


    The space between "stick" and "damage" is starting to open up.


    In order to make them blend in better ...... from the inside, do you want to pour your magic power into them?


    I slipped my fingers and a couple of "threads of magic power" into the gaps in Aine''s skills.


    ''''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?!''''


    All right. Good. We''re gonna keep pumping more magic into him.


    I''m going to channel my magic directly into Aine''s body.


    "............ hmmm. Nah-kun, you''ve been messing around with ............ too much. ......


    Aine stifled her tears and glanced at me sideways.


    No, but since we''re going to ''soul-conclude'', I need to know everything about Aine.


    In the ''Rebuild Ability'' window, I can see Aine''s full body image. I can also see the flow of magic power.


    Perhaps because I''m pouring magic power directly into Aine''s deepest parts, the circulation rate is good.


    So far, the circulation rate is about 60 percent.


    You''re done.


    Aine cringed, sadly.


    ''...... Only ...... naa-kun can show you this part of Aine''s ......?


    "Even at ......, you''ve ''rebuilt'' it in front of everyone before, haven''t you ......?


    ''Oh, that, that ...... is for emergencies, right!''


    Aine puffed up and puffed out her cheeks.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one. ...... Marijuana in ...... connected by ...... maritimus ...... connected to ......... If you can see it, you''ll have to go to ...... ah .......


    Aine. Nagi-sama is not here. Do you know where she is?


    Thump, thump.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Snap.


    Aine''s body splashed.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤ hmm!¡¡Cecil-chan... oh. Hmm. Ah ©¤©¤©¤©¤n ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Aine stifles a voice that was about to come out in a flash by holding her mouth.


    It''s Cecil outside the door.


    It''s as if he woke up and came looking for me.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤. Nah, Nay-kun ............ this ............ what to do... ...What to do: ...... hmmm. Oh, yanno.


    ...... It''s a bad idea to stop in the middle of the process.


    I mean, I can''t even imagine what would happen if we aborted the ''Reconstruction'' and ''Soul Agreement''.


    Aine''s skills are loosening up and swallowing the ''magical threads'' that have been bundled together. The concept of skills is going to come off too.


    I can''t just leave it alone without ''rebuilding'' it.


    Me and Aine''s magic power is also beginning to circulate completely.


    We''re going to need more time to break the connection. The ability rebuild isn''t a USB cable or an HDMI cable.


    You can go to ............, if you''re a nurse, you can go to ....... In your room.


    Aine finally said just that.


    ''He wasn''t here, sir.''


    The answer is merciless.


    ''To the bath.''


    He''s not here.


    "Oh, ...... uh, well, you know, ............ naa-kun, ...... would be... ...now.


    Aine was blinking...


    "...... Aine''s ............ in ......... ...


    ............


    I said it.


    ''............ ah ............ ah, an. Yeah, yeah.


    Hey, Aine, don''t move.


    Aine, whose whole body was like a boiled egg, tried to escape, so I hugged her from behind.


    With that beat, my fingers move and are swallowed between the ''stick'' and the ''damage done'' of the ''stick technique LV2''. With a squeezing, my fingertips scratch the inside of the concept.


    ''''Ah, ya. Nah-kun ...... such ......i, and this ......n©¤©¤©¤©¤aah!


    Aine''s body recoils at the stimulus and magical power that enters from within.


    I''m going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to get the best out of it.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not a fan of ....... You''re going to be able to get the best out of it. It''s not a good idea. It''s not a good idea. Aaaaahhhh!


    Aine''s eyes widened.


    Her slender body bounced around, jerk, jerk.


    Aine, who was stiffened to the limit, deflated with a thud.


    ''I''m ............ sorry, Cecil. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you. I''m having them do ................ ......


    Aine''s teardrop fell from her eyes.


    ''I was going to ''sissy'' you properly. I thought Aine was the last thing I wanted to do, but I couldn''t ...... genuinely, I couldn''t .......


    I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m fine!¡¡I haven''t heard anything!


    ............ Naina''s hand ...... was so warm, and it was so close to ...... There is ...... and let ...... shiawase ....... This ...... no ...... sis ...... and yet ......


    You know, Aine.


    I patted Aine''s head.


    "Aine, you''re being too much of a ''big girl''.


    ...... Huh?


    ''Aine''s doing it because she wants to play ''big sister'' and she doesn''t have to be tied down to it. That would be the same as before, wouldn''t it?


    We''ve known each other for a short time, but I get it.


    Aine has a tendency to be too focused on her job. It''s the same with the previous "Guildmaster''s Apprentice".


    As a master, if she''s pushing it too far, I have to stop her.


    Otherwise, it''s just like when I was the "Guildmaster Apprentice" in the "People''s Guild". You''ll be tying up Aine with your "big sister". That''s just not the case.


    See, they''re there sometimes.


    There are people who can''t take a day off even if they are sick, because they announced at school or at work that they are going to win an award for perfect attendance.


    My party is not like that.


    Aine only has to play ''big sister'' when she wants to.


    ''And you know, sissies have a lot of things to do.¡¡You don''t have to force yourself to be the perfect big sister.


    "...... naa-kun ............ yeah. Yeah!¡¡Hmm, oh. Ahhhh.


    When I nodded my head again, Aine''s body jerked, jerked, and shuddered.


    ''I''m sorry ....... Cecil. Aine, I''m sorry for being an embarrassing lady.


    No, it''s not!


    On the other side of the door, Cecil shouted.


    ''It''s normal for a slave to ask Nagi-sama to strengthen you. There is no shame in that.''''


    ............ uh-huh.


    ''I''m not a guy who''s going to be called upon at any time to do exercises that will make your skin look better and your breasts bigger every night, not ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Don''t confess.


    And anyway. I''m very fond of all things Aine.


    Yes ............ aine, I love it, too. We all love ...... and we love ©¤©¤©¤©¤ ahhh!


    Rebuilding to "Soul About" and "4 Concept Cheat Characters".


    That stimulus seems too strong, and Aine is in tears.


    Still, Aine''s hand is holding my hand. I can''t see her other hand very well. It''s like she''s holding her stomach.


    "Ah ............ ah ............ ah


    Aine, as if she doesn''t understand what''s happening anymore, she''s got downcast eyes and her mouth is fluttering. When Cecil is there, on the contrary, the power has been drained, the circulation of magic power is quickening.


    Aine bobbed her body up and down every time the magic power flowed in, as if it were flowing into her, and then she relaxed again.


    And again, the strength is relaxed again©¤©¤repeating the process.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you''re ready to buy.


    I''m not going to be able to get rid of it. ......Mushroom. Aine has been in a bland, bland place for a long time and has always been ...... with her ...... naa-kun. ......... ...ah ...... ah ............ ah


    Aine is shaking her head repeatedly.


    I looked at the ''Ability Rebuild'' window.


    Both of our magic powers are completely intermingled. That''s enough.


    If we''re going to make a soul commitment, it''s time to say the words.


    Aine ...... ''soul-commitment'' vows.


    Oh, ............


    Aine''s eyes looked at me.


    Her hands, clammy with sweat, squeezed my shirt.


    Aine is ............ Aine is ......


    If I''m reborn, I still want to be with Aine.


    I put my face close to Aine''s ear and said, "I want Aine to be there for me.


    I want Aine to be there for me, but my friends are all overwhelmed, so I need a family member to watch over me. That''s why I want Aine to stay with me, too.


    "............ na...... ......... ...Nah-kun ............ an............ an...... haywire ...... ......


    Aine''s face was soggy, though, with tears and sweat.


    ''............ Aine is ............ Aine = Clunet is ............ Nah-kun and ...... have been together for a long time... ...I want to be. When I''m reborn, I want to be one ............ like this ...... I want to be happy and ...... I want to be happy.


    After finishing her statement, Aine let out another huff and puff.


    The body reacting to the magical power is shaking with a squirming motion.


    "............ ah ............ an... ......... aine............ funny...... ............ haha ...... ah.


    We''re almost there. ...... Good luck.


    ''............ is, yes. Nah-kun ...... Aine''s ...... sukina ...... Goshujin ...... you.


    Aine looked at me.


    A faint light flashed in her blank eyes.


    ...... of the soul.


    And Aine, in unison with me, murmurs.


    "©¤©¤The promise of the knot ©¤©¤ ''soul promise (engagement)''


    At the moment I said the words, Aine''s body lost its strength.


    At the same time, a circle of light is born in the center of his chest.


    The one that came out from there - was a small, Aine.


    She has her usual fluffy hair and gentle eyes. It''s just the way she was born. It''s cute.


    The person who shone the light on the captive Tamashii. The person who led us to this place.


    Soul Aine said.


    ''Thank you. For always being there for me.''


    That''s my line.


    ''I''m your sister, okay?¡¡''Soul Covenant,'' but that''s okay, right?


    The ''spirit'' that appeared from Aine''s chest climbed up through her body and sat down on her shoulder.


    I know I''m such a no good big sister, but will you stay with me?


    Isn''t that what we''re asking you to do?


    "From now on, Sis, I''m going to overdo it, I''m going to have bladder problems and I''m going to give you a cold, okay?


    That''s Aine. Okay.


    "Someday I want to give Miruku to everyone''s baby.


    ...... Yeah. Someday.


    When I said this, Aine''s ''soul'' smiled a big smile.


    ''''I''m going to give you an even greater surprise than the ''Keiyaku''!


    With that, Aine''s soul pulled out a strand of her chestnut-colored hair and wrapped it around my ring finger.


    When I moved my face closer, Aine''s soul touched my lids with its lips, then pulled out her hair and twisted it around her ring finger.


    ''Because Aine is too wrapped up in ''yakewari,''


    Aine, the soul, said, and bowed.


    ''Remind Aine of what she wants to do. ''Nah-kun,''


    And then, shoo, Aine''s soul went back into her chest.


    Too much of a "role" thing, huh?


    Aine is like that, isn''t she? When I was a "Guildmaster''s Apprentice" and now that I''m a "big sister".


    It''s fine for Aine to be Aine, though.


    "...... Nah-kun.


    The ''soul promise'' was a success. Aine.


    There''s a new skill added to Aine''s stats.


    ''Sister''s Treasure Box (Closed Box)''


    Creates a mysterious space in a designated leather bag or bag to hold a package.


    The space is the size of a treasure chest.


    You don''t feel the weight of the luggage you put in it.


    However, it is not suitable for storing perishables, as time passes normally.


    What we have done is our warehouse skills.


    It''s the equivalent of a treasure chest - from the image that comes to mind, it''s about the size of a bookshelf.


    My "soul-control" skill is...


    Mind Linkage - Revised


    This is a higher level version of "Shared Consciousness".


    By kissing a slave and sending a piece of magic to him, you can exchange messages with him even when you are far away. You can walk 2 days away.


    The target is limited to two people.


    It cannot be used in conjunction with the usual "Sharing Consciousness". You can only use either one of them together.


    It''s like a skill that allows you to communicate even when you''re far away.


    I guess it''s like sending a text message.


    It''s useful for things like splitting up the party.


    ............ aine...... I''ve managed to get ...... to work properly... ...?


    Aine blinked, then said.


    ''It''s done,''


    I stroked Aine''s hair.


    Her chestnut-colored, fluffy hair is damp with sweat. But it still feels good.


    ....... Good. And ...... Cecil-chan .......


    Aine looked filled and turned her attention to the door.


    ''I''m sorry for getting ...... sloppy ......


    Not really.


    Nay-kun. Ask Cecil to come in at ......, okay?


    Aine said, and I nodded.


    ''Fine,''


    Are you sure you want to go to ......?


    ''Aine, too, okay. All of my friends are ...... family. ......


    With a clatter, the door opened slightly and a troubled-looking Cecil looked in.


    Aine was looking at it with blurry eyes.


    ''I''m sorry ...... Aine, I''m not dressed like this.


    ''Not really. I''m jealous of Aine''s ...... beautiful ...... or rather, I''m jealous of her.


    The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on a copy of the book. Good: ......


    Aine relaxed her body like she was relieved.


    Yup. That''s good.


    Aine''s skill is a ''warehouse type''. She can carry a bookshelf''s worth of luggage in a normal manner, a cheat among cheats.


    If you use it well, you can trade, and it''s very strong in the distribution field.


    ...... Here''s the rest.


    ''............ Aine, did you get it right?''


    It''s done. You did your best.


    ............ thank goodness.


    ''All we need to do now is create a ''4 Concept Cheat Skill''.


    I pushed the concept "Magic Power" against the "Stick Art LV2" that had loosened the concept.


    ''''Wow, I forgot to ...... ah,''''


    When I pushed the "magic power" into the gap between the skills, Aine''s body reacted with a jolt.


    ''''Hey, ah, that''s ©¤©¤©¤©¤ it''s now ©¤©¤©¤©¤ me©¤©¤ah!¡¡A.


    Aine, you''re amazing: ......


    Cecil is sitting upright on the floor, his hands covering his face. She looks at me through the space between her fingers.


    I''ve never done a ''soul promise'' and ''reconstruction'' at the same time. I respect that!


    ............ Yeah, yeah. Yeah.


    Aine laughed with tears in her eyes as she squeezed my hand.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. It''s a good thing that you''re a "big girl" and that you''re a "big girl". Even if you''re being watched, ...... heiki ...... n, ahhhhhh!


    Aine''s body, which had been limping, bent back.


    I pushed the concept of "Magic Power" into Aine''s "Stick Art Lv 2".


    The sufficiently loose skill easily swallowed the new concept, and then...


    Run!¡¡"Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 4!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    In front of my eyes, Aine''s body moved up and down in small increments...


    And then she was completely weak.


    Her skin is exuberant all over. It''s almost like steam.


    Are you okay, Aine?


    "...... na, hey ......-kun ............


    Aine exhaled, "Huh," "Huh," and then looked at me.


    ''Is Aine completely able to ...... be Nay-kun''s?


    It''s done. The Spirit Promise was a success. You did well with the 4 Concept Cheat Skills. Good work, guys.


    ............ It''s your sister, you know. ......


    She''s being a big sister again.


    ''Aine is going to be a big sister who doesn''t ...... bother you today. She''s an embarrassing sissy and ...... a big sister who loves her master and secretly begs him to do embarrassing things without telling everyone ...... a big sister... ... "Aine-Clunet 3"?


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Cecil looked at Aine, who vaguely declared a version up, with a dazed face.


    She''s looking at me with a bright red face.


    In case you''re wondering, she''s covering her face with her hands, but it doesn''t make sense because ...... it''s down to her chin.


    ''Ah, Aine. It''s amazing. It''s ...... an adult ...... that does both "soul and 4 concepts reconstruction" and "soul and 4 concepts reconstruction".


    Cecil, you can have it done.


    "Wow, I''m already ''soul-committed'' to ...... and then some more .......


    We''ll talk about it later. Hey.


    Yes. It''s nice to meet you. Aine sister!


    What are we going to discuss?


    Aine laughed with a limp but satisfied face in my arms.


    And Aine''s ''rebuilt'' ''stick technique'' skills are...


    "Witchcraft Lv 1.


    The skill to increase the damage you do with your stick and your magic.


    Skill for handling rod, wand, broomstick, mop and other stick-related items as weapons.


    Increases the damage dealt to enemies by level x 10% + 10%.


    With the addition of the concept of "Magic Power", it is now possible to place magic power in the rod.


    Therefore, depending on the magic power poured into it, your attack power will increase.


    Also, while using this skill, the stick is treated as a magical weapon, allowing you to fight opponents such as ghosts and others that only use magical weapons to inflict damage.


    You can also use the Magic Thrust as a derivative move.


    By piercing the enemy with a stick containing magic power, you can hit them with the magic power it contains. The impact of the attack will cause internal damage by penetrating the enemy''s armor.


    ''''Hey, Naekun: ...... Naakun.


    When I noticed, Aine was standing next to the bed.


    She''s wearing her usual maid''s uniform - and that''s fast. She''s still wobbly, and I''m sure she''s not wearing any underwear.


    ''''This kind of thing has to be done properly.


    With that, Aine sat down on the floor and bowed her head towards me.


    ''Aine wants to play big sister after all. This isn''t a role or anything like that, it''s probably just a kind of instinct for Aine. So, so, you know.


    Yes.


    ''I want to do everyone a favor. That''s what I want to do most of all, Aine. Even when I''m on vacation or working, it doesn''t change. Of course, the master''s request comes first, but I want to listen to Cecil and the others'' requests as well.


    What did Aine herself ask of you?


    I''ll tell you that, too. You''re not the only one. I''m not going to be shy.


    Then Aine smiled mischievously.


    But this time, since Aine was the only one who did a lot of ...... for me, now it''s everyone''s turn. So, let me ask you a favor later, Cecil-chan?


    Do me a favor?


    Yeah. Aine is going to do everything she can to support you all for a while, and then I''ll be back to beg you. Then I''ll be back to beg you again.


    As expected of a party girl.


    The reason why Aine asked me to rebuild Soul Engage and 4 Concept Cheat Skills this time was because she wanted to help me in the end.


    After all, Aine loves everyone, including me.


    I''m going to use the power I''ve got to make every day the best it can be.


    The ''sister'' of the party declared happily.


    ''That''s what Aine wishes and looks forward to. ''Nah-kun,''


    And Aine told everyone that she was now the "Soul Contractor" and the "4 Concept Cheat Character".


    Before the sun went down we decided to clean up after the swim.


    We washed and wrung out our saltwater-absorbed bathing suits and other things, hung them in an empty room, and put a vat of muddy water underneath them.


    Aine said, "Activate!¡¡I tried my best with "''Increased Sewage Lv 1''" and it dried up in no time.


    Increasing Sewage" can increase the amount of sewage by absorbing water from the surroundings.


    If a tub is used to partition the area around the laundry, it will only be able to absorb water from directly above. As a result, it takes in water from the laundry, so it dries in a flash.


    After that, we let Aine rest this time and we prepare dinner.


    I was boiling water and making soup - and we had a visitor.


    "I have brought a letter from my husband to Mr. Iris-Hapheumea and his party.


    It was a messenger of a merchant in the town.


    He is an old friend of Irgapha, and he is the one who reported Iris''s arrival in this town.


    My master, Dolgor Hurtland, would like to inform the Sea Dragon Priestess and her entourage of your arrival. Please accept our invitation.

 98 Episode 98 "I tried to exchange emails with slaves to save a little crisis in the town.".txt

    Mr. Dolgor-Hartland, a merchant who lived in the retreat, was a gruff man.


    According to Iris, he had always been an adventurer.


    After completing a few quests, he changed his job to merchant. He was also involved in shipping and is now a member of the merchant guild in the recreational area. I''ve heard that he mainly deals in marine products brought in from the south, and he also collects materials and distributes weapons and armor.


    When I was young, my life was saved by the sea dragon Kerkator.


    Mr. Dolgor said, holding a bottle of wine in one hand and stroking his bear-like beard.


    ''''Since then, you have come to admire the sea dragon, haven''t you? I''ve never missed a prayer to the sea dragon. If I betray the sea dragon Kerkator and the miko-sama, I intend to give my life to them. As proof of this, I bought a sea dragon mask to display in my room during the festival.


    As we accepted the invitation, Mr. Dolgor smiled boldly at us.


    It sounds like a joke, but ...... maybe he''s serious. You can see it in this room.


    We are in the parlor where we are sitting, and there are numerous "sea dragon masks" on the wall.


    Old ones and new ones. Some of them are made of iron, some of them are ceramic, and some of them are made of crystal.


    There are more than just masks. There are also figures of the sea dragon Kerkator, tapestries, paintings, and poems based on the legend of the sea dragon.


    It''s just like the Sea Dragon Kerkator Museum.


    Or rather, it looks more like a ''sea dragon nerd room'' rather than a place to admire.


    But Dolgor-san looked around the room proudly


    So, when I heard that Lord Iris was coming to this town for a rest, I was hoping to have a long talk with her.


    That''s it.


    To such a merchant, Iris replied with a gentle smile.


    ''''I''m sure my guardian god, the sea dragon Kercator, is also grateful for the loyalty of Dolgor-sama.


    Iris returns the words plainly while drinking the recommended tea.


    This is indeed the daughter of the Ilgafa lord''s family.


    It''s completely different from the indulgent attitude you get when you''re with others at a party.


    That''s the true nature of it, though.


    I''m still sitting under the table with Iris grabbing the hem of my dress.


    We are in the mansion of the merchant Dolgor. It''s a rather small house with a warehouse in the grounds, and we''re having dinner in his parlor.


    The people here are the merchant Mr. Dolgor and the mansion''s maid. And me, Iris, Rita, and Aine. There are a total of 6 of us.


    The guest of honor is Iris.


    Rita and I were to be her bodyguards. Aine will be Iris''s maid of honor.


    The guards are also welcome to join us. Please do not hesitate to tell us about your travels.


    Saying that, Dolgor-san offered us some food as well.


    It''s like a person who doesn''t care about the details when it comes to letting his guards eat at the same table.


    There was a person like that in the original world. He is a person who is a front-line worker and is evaluated on his ability regardless of his position. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. Pops, I hope you''re doing well. ......


    Speaking of which, do you know, Iris-sama, about the demon-occupied fort?


    Mr. Dolgor said as he sipped his wine.


    ''Yes,''


    Iris took a sip of her soup and then nodded.


    ''The prince will be leading the recapture mission, won''t he?


    ''Goodbye. The Adventurer''s Guild seems to be in an unprecedented state of turmoil.


    ''Iris is also an ouija - no, Goshji - no, this one told me. Isn''t it?¡¡Right?¡¡There''s no doubt about it, right?


    Iris snapped and tugged at the hem of my dress.


    Now it''s my turn.


    If you''re going to gather information, you might as well do it as an adventurer.


    Excuse me. Dolgor-sama, may I join in on the conversation?


    Of course. I used to be an adventurer myself. It''s nice to talk to someone who is working.


    Mr. Dolgor stroked his beard and replied.


    ''''And when you''re the guard of the ''Sea Dragon Priestess'', you must be very trustworthy, right?


    Mr. Dolgor the merchant looks at me with a laugh and a guarded look.


    Both Rita and Aine are nervous. The only one who is relaxed is Iris.


    I heard that she had been helping the lord with his business and she was also getting to know the merchant. But, Iris, you can''t sneak the cut up meat into my plate. The maids are watching you. And Aine says you should eat the carrots from the other side of the world, right?


    I also heard about the fortification quest from the Adventurers'' Guild.


    When I regained my composure, I said.


    ''Although we don''t have the luxury of time to worry about such things at the moment. Our first priority is to protect you and be with you, Iris-sama, with our lives.


    I see.


    Dolgor-san nodded.


    ''''As expected of the ''Sea Dragon Priestess'', she has a lot of trust in you.


    ...... is, yes. Iris, too, Onii-Cha ...... No, my main goal is to continue the journey with you. I guess you could say it''s already the joy of my life.


    Iris, you''re blushing too much.


    ''''Even for me, although the quest to capture the fort is tempting ...... now, I''d like to make sure I don''t get my priorities wrong.


    I said.


    "That would be good," I said. But that quest is on hold at the moment.


    ''Pottery,'' Dolgor tells me.


    ''Do you know what the quest is about? ''The guards.''


    The demons that went berserk took over the abandoned fort. ......


    That''s why the royal family was recruiting a lot of adventurers.


    There was a condition that the best ones would be recruited into the royal family''s regular army, and that''s why it must have been a huge success.


    But ...... as I recall, the reason why the demons became violent might have been due to the influence of the "wrath of the celestial dragon''s magic power". I asked the residual magic power of the Heavenly Dragon about that when I was in sync with White. When I checked, the fort was located near the ''Land of the Heavenly Dragon Seal''.


    Let''s try to do some light exploration here.


    ''''But if that fort attack quest is pending ...... could it be that the demons have become even more violent or something?


    ''It''s the opposite. They seem to be getting rather docile.


    Lie down, sir?


    The demons had joined forces with the aim of invading a nearby village, but they have suddenly stopped coming out of the fort. The roars that they make every night have ceased, which is rather eerie.


    ...... I knew it.


    The release of the "Heavenly Dragon''s Residual Demonic Power" unlocked the ferocity of the demons?


    I did a bad thing for the adventurers who lost their jobs.


    ''''But it''s ''on hold'', right?


    ''Yes. Because if the demon has grown up, then there''s no hurry.


    Indeed.


    Therefore, since this is the case, we''re planning to conduct a grand assault on Prince Kravis, the eighth prince, to coincide with his birthday.


    ............ How did that happen?


    "I heard that all the adventurers who registered for the quest are in ''Yadoya Taiki''


    ''Waiting at the inn'' is .......


    It''s like having a job seeker on ''stay at home'' after receiving a job offer.


    Is that enough for you?


    I''ve heard that it''s also an aptitude test for being hired as a regular soldier. They want you to respond to their call at all times. What do you think, guards?


    By the way, how much does ''Innkeeper on call'' cost?


    He paid his own way.


    Is it possible to cancel orders for ...... quests?¡¡Mr. Dolgor.


    ''''I think so too, but since I''ve already declared the number of people to the prince, it seems that if there''s a hole, it will become a liability issue for the adventurer''s guild.


    An adventurer who decides to take an order and then cancels it has an aptitude problem. The adventurer''s guild that registers these adventurers will also be held jointly and severely liable. ......


    ''But we don''t know when the quest will start, do we?


    Right. So we''re going to have to ''wait at the inn until the official assignment is made''.


    Translated in the style of the original world, it would be ''I''ve made a job offer, but I haven''t decided on a placement at work yet. So I''m staying home. In the meantime, we won''t give you another job. In the meantime, we won''t give you another job. If you turn down the job offer, we won''t accept any more job offers from that school.


    Mm-hmm. Right.


    I''ll stop associating myself with the royal family.


    ''''But for the sake of security, I suppose that''s just the way it is, isn''t it?


    I said, trying to keep my inner thoughts from showing on my face.


    I wanted to at least sigh, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have business with the royal family.


    ''''It''s hard to travel calmly with a demon in the fort,''''


    I see. But because of the lack of adventurers, demons are beginning to appear near the roads.


    You can''t go to ...... for that.


    That''s why the Merchant''s Guild''s wagon is not ready to leave. ......


    It was Dolgor-san who sighed.


    ''''Even if I ask you to exterminate the demons, the adventurers are waiting in the inn. Even if you try to submit a request to the Adventurer''s Guild, if you intercepted the adventurers, the royal family would glare at you. ......


    It''s a problem, isn''t it?


    No, not at all.


    As a matter of fact, the reason I have invited you and your party to join us is to discuss this matter with you.


    The merchant Dolgor fixed the collar of his long gown and said.


    ''''Since you are escorting Lady Iris, I take it that all the adventurers there are very skilled, are they not?


    No, it''s just average.


    Is that normal?


    To be frank, I''ve been an adventurer for about a month now, and I''m barely out of the novice game.


    But it''s not too much of a hassle to travel this far down the road, is it?


    ...... Indeed.


    I''m actually here because we are traveling on the road where demons appear.


    I''m not afraid of goblins or even big bats, but I can usually defeat them. I''ve fought the undead and the giant alligator. That''s about the level I''m at.''''


    Then do me a favor.


    So you want me to kill the demons in the street?


    It''s very clear.


    From the story.


    We are in real trouble, sir.


    The merchant Dolgor-san began to speak.


    Whenever a demon appeared on the street, I would usually ask him to kill it through the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Otherwise, we can''t carry our supplies safely. I have an escort, but there''s a limit to who I can deal with. To begin with, it would be useless if the guards are exhausted in a battle near the town.


    That''s why when a demon appears near the town road, we''ll say ''urgent'' and raise the fee for a quest request, but right now we can''t do that.


    Most of the adventurers are held up by the royal family. If we were to pull the adventurers out of the "urgent" quests, the royal family might look at us and say, "You''re stealing our adventurers. If that happened, we wouldn''t be able to do business.


    That''s why they wanted to ask for our help, which has nothing to do with the adventurer''s guild in this town.


    ''I''ve heard that the Rock Lizard is presently haunting the streets. We have heard that one traveler has been eaten by them.


    "Rock Lizard


    A large lizard, less than two meters long from head to tail.


    Its back is covered with a rock-like shell.


    They are voracious eaters, feeding on rocks, people and anything else they see.


    Their carapace, which is useful for processing, sells for a decent price.


    The level is not high, but trying to defeat it without damaging its shell is surprisingly difficult.


    ''''The Rock Lizard showed up around here.


    Mr. Dolgor had the maid put the food away and spread the map on the table.


    The place he pointed to was an abandoned village, about a day''s walk from here.


    It was located on the side of the road, and with a river running nearby, it was said to be an encampment for caravans and travelers.


    It''s true that ...... would be terrifying to encounter a giant lizard in a place like that.


    ''I will definitely pay you your reward. What do you think?


    Mr. Dolgor turned to Iris and said.


    We''re supposed to be working for Iris. So the decision is hers to make. Ostensibly.


    ''...... big brother,''


    With her front facing me, Iris mumbles with just her lips.


    Tiny hands are tugging at my clothes.


    The merchant in front of me, Mr. Dolgor, is not a bad person, I hear.


    I''ve heard that part from Iris. Maybe it''s because he''s a hard worker, but he''s also reasonably nice to his employees. He belongs to the Merchant''s Guild, but he''s not such a big deal, or maybe it''s because he''s not such a big deal, but he''s also very calm. He''s also very normal to Rita and Aine, who are wearing slave collars.


    It''s not a bad idea for us to have a little connection with them, either.


    ...... I don''t blame you.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this as well.


    Before that, it would be nice to do some light cleaning. If you can get a reward for your quest, it will help you get more road silver.


    I squeezed Iris''s hand back under the table.


    ''We''ll do what we can. If Iris''s guards can be of any use to the town.


    So I think Iris sensed my intentions.


    "Oh!¡¡Thank you!


    You''ll have to talk to my guards.


    With that, Iris indicated me.


    I cleared my throat and then stood up.


    ''''Well then, I''d like to confirm the content of the quest and the working conditions...''''


    I see. Well, if that''s the case, I''ll accept the quest.


    Huh?


    Mr. Dolgor, why are you so out of breath?


    The maids around you are also rolling their eyes.


    Rita''s face is aghast. Aine is nodding her head, as expected of Nah-kun. Iris looks enthralled.


    It''s important to check the working conditions, right?


    Especially since it''s a request from someone I don''t know, and it''s not through the Adventurer''s Guild. Even though the Ilgafa lord family is behind it, I don''t want to get into trouble later on.


    So, the reward, confirmation of the type and number of demons, confirmation of the surrounding situation, the deadline, and the ability to pay. In addition, the additional rewards for turning demons into materials, and the market price. Information on the demons that appear in this area and are circulating as materials. Connecting the story from there to the economy - I just heard about His Highness Prince Clavis, the 8th Prince. I don''t think we need to worry about it.


    Of course, I''ve asked Mr. Dolgor not to tell anyone about us.


    Even with Iris''s permission, it''s like taking a break from escort duty, so it''s not a very good idea to be out in the open, that''s why. Ostensibly, the party would be split into two, with half of the party remaining in the mansion.


    Also, it seems that during the quest, a soldier that Dolgor-san knows will be guarding the mansion around the mansion.


    ''''I see that Illis-sama has a good subordinate.


    Yes, he''s a very proud Iris.


    Iris puffed out his chest.


    ''With these people, Iris would not hesitate to give her life. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they are a community of destiny.


    ...... It seems you have a good subordinate, Mr. Iris: ......


    That settled the conversation, and the rest was a normal dinner party.


    The advantage of this quest is that I can collect materials.


    I heard that Rock Lizard shells could be sold for a good price.


    They could be dried and made into armor, or processed and made into containers.


    Secondly, it''s not a very difficult quest. Even if you fail, there is no cancellation fee.


    Lastly, you can sell a favor to the merchant.


    And also, we just wanted to go somewhere less popular.


    That''s why we decided to go to the ''Rock Lizard Defeat Quest''.


    Even though it was a nearby quest, we had a full team of people just in case.


    Iris and her bodyguards are praying for our safety at the villa, so we asked them to follow us in disguise.


    Iris, who covered her hair with a large bandana and wore a short jacket, looks like a fledgling sifu. He''s equipped with a dagger for protection and a small shield, and is hiding in the carriage. As he says in person, "A righteous bandit, Iris-Hafeumea will be born! That''s what I mean, but when you say your real name, you''re out.


    Iris, Aine and Rafilia, who saw us off at the mansion, are imaginary images created by Iris with her 4 Concept Cheat skill, Illusionary Space. They returned to the mansion after we left in the carriage and disappeared without a trace. I''ve told Dolgor-san that Iris will stay in the mansion for a few days to pray for the safety of her subordinates and refuse all visits, so we should be able to fake it for a couple of days.


    The location of the quest is at the foot of a rocky mountain by the road, west of the resort town of Rihjelda, by the road.


    It was the ruins of an abandoned village beyond.


    There was a small river running nearby, apparently often used by travelers and caravans to encamp.


    The village was abandoned decades ago for reasons such as warfare, plague, or even the curse of a demon king, but the details are unknown.


    Now, only the foundations and walls of the building remain, a truly lonely place.


    However, I heard that it''s better than camping on the grassland because it shelters from the wind and rain.


    I heard that this place is now a hangout for the Rock Lizard, a large shelled lizard.


    As I made my way through the streets in a carriage, I made a plan.


    The objective is to eliminate the Rock Lizard and collect materials.


    Come to think of it, I''ve never done any material gathering before. It''s good for training.


    If I fail, I''ll use Cecil''s Ancient Language Fireball to reduce everything to ashes...


    We had moved on to ''Operation Rock Lizard Defeat''.


    ...... So that''s the Rock Lizard.


    Me and Aine were hiding in the forest near the abandoned village. The carriage was parked at the entrance of the forest. We asked the horses to keep quiet, but if there was any danger, we asked them to stay put.


    The distance from here to the abandoned village is only a few dozen meters in a straight line.


    Behind the walls of a crumbling house, the figure of a demon can be seen. A large lizard in a gray shell.


    It''s huge.


    Its back was sticking out of the roof. It''s about two meters tall at least.


    The color of its skin is like a rock. It seems to be very hard to look at it.


    It is said that it has a habit of eating rocks and stones, so this abandoned village must be a good feeding ground for it.


    I don''t know how many there are at ....... Eyewitnesses said there were three to five of them, but I''d like to know exactly how many.


    ...... Okay.


    View the ''Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage), Revised'' window.


    I declared, and a translucent window appeared in front of me.


    It resembles the screen of an email program. So I can create a message with this?


    ''Sender: Nagi.


    Address correspondence to: rita


    Text: We can''t tell how many enemies there are from our position. Please give me Rita''s ''presence of mind''.


    Send.


    With a pop, I pushed the button displayed in the window.


    The "Share Your Consciousness" is always activated. All you have to do is think of a sentence in your mind and a message will appear in the window. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it happen.


    Because of this skill, I was able to split the party into two.


    Me and Aine from the forest.


    Cecil, Rita, Iris, and Raphilia should be approaching the abandoned village from the river.


    Message received.


    A message appeared in the window.


    ''Sender: Rita.


    Address correspondence to: nagi


    Main text: "Suspecting someone''s presence" is a medical treatment.


    By the way, can''t you do something to help the body''s "adhesive body" that gets scared when you receive a message?¡¡That said, it''s kind of embarrassing to think that a part of Nagi is inside my body, but it makes me feel ...... warm and fuzzy. ...... What?¡¡Is this already a message?¡¡Um, what do you do with the revocation reversal ............?¡¡Oh yeah, I had a reaction to the "presence of mind". The Rock Lizard seems to be congregating in the middle of the village, in a clearing that was originally a meeting place. There are four of them: ...... Yeah, I''m pretty sure. By the way, how do you undo it? Send?¡¡Oh, you sent it...


    I see.


    When people use "Consciousness Sharing and Reformulation", do they imagine it in their minds?


    In my case, it appears in the window, but it''s a little different.


    (Sender: Nagi)


    Address correspondence to: rita


    TEXT: Well, calm down. Unlike the original world, this one doesn''t even have a log: ...... Oh, sorry. It was left normally. So, I''m not sure if I''m going to be logged. Well, it''s okay. Stay here for a while. How''s Rafilia ready?


    "Sent by Rita.


    Address correspondence to: nagi


    Text: no!¡¡Is this all going to be recorded?¡¡Everything I said. Huh?¡¡Cecil?¡¡Please calm down. I''m rather jealous. If it were me, I''d be begging you for a piece of Nagi-sama inside my body," he said. That''s not the point!¡¡Also, if you put your ear to my belly, because you can''t hear "some of Nagi''s heartbeats" or something like that?¡¡Huh?¡¡Do you think you can hear it?¡¡Even little Iris!¡¡But I can''t put my ear to my stomach myself. ......''


    "Sent by Rafilia.


    Address correspondence to: nagi


    Text: Rita, Cecil, and Iris are unraveling in front of me. It''s a pity that I can''t show it to the Master. However, it''s a pity that I get nervous just because a part of my master is inside my body.


    When you''re around my age, you''re ready to put a part of the master in your body for about 10 months and 10 days. Geehee. Anyway, I''m ready for this. I can use the ''Dragon Seed Whirlwind'' at any time.''


    "Sent by Rita.


    Address correspondence to: nagi


    TEXT: Hey Raphilia!¡¡Stop looking at me dispassionately!¡¡And what are you sending Nagi?¡¡Rita and Cecil, please don''t tell me about the love story of Lady Iris or anything like that!¡¡But let me read it to you later.


    "Sent by Rafilia.


    Address correspondence to: rita


    Text: Please calm down, Rita. It doesn''t matter if you get used to it. You just need to calm down and make up your own message. It''s okay. I can do it, too.


    "Sent by Rita.


    Address correspondence to: raphilia


    Text: ...... So, can I practice against Raphilia?¡¡Raphilia wouldn''t mind if I messed up, would she?¡¡I want to be able to send Nagi a proper message.''


    ...... Huh?


    "Sent by Rafilia.


    Address correspondence to: rita


    Body: Of course. Go ahead.''


    "Sent by Rita.


    Address correspondence to: raphilia


    Body: Well, I''ll just send you what I think.''


    Wait a minute Raphilia. Rita.


    "Sent by Rita.


    Address correspondence to: raphilia


    Main Content: You know, I was very happy when I had Nagi use the "Mind Linkage Kai", because I had never had an ordinary "mind sharing" before.


    I had never asked her to share her consciousness in the usual way before, so I was very happy.


    But it is embarrassing to beg for it. I mean, I know that I should be able to ask for what I want, but I''m not. I know it''s selfish of me to ask Nagi to think more about me, or to think, "I''m always thinking about you, so I''d like to ask you to do half of that - 1/10th of that - no, 1/100th of that. What I want you to do, I have to properly say, "Master, please do it.


    But, but, but!¡¡When Nagi kissed me and put the magic inside me - I felt happy. ...... Raphilia would understand, wouldn''t she?¡¡So I''ll tell you. I''m going to say it here so that I don''t accidentally send it to Nagi.''


    ...... Hey, Rita.


    "Sent by Rafilia.


    Address correspondence to: rita


    Body£ºI know how you feel. I know how I feel, too, just thinking that a part of the master is inside me.


    Um, both of you.


    When I used this skill, I explained it to you: .......


    "Sent by: Nagi.


    Address correspondence to: rita, raphilia


    Text: You know, both of you ............ when you use this "consciousness sharing and revision". The messages sent by the slaves to each other are also sent to the master. I thought I explained it in the carriage, but was it hard to understand?''''


    It''s designed to send the same message to the master so that the slaves can''t talk to each other in private.


    I don''t need that kind of thing, but it''s a basic system, so it can''t be helped: .......


    ''Rita: aaaaahhhhhh!¡¡''I forgot about that!''


    ''Raphilia: Yes. I remembered that, didn''t I?''


    You remembered .......


    ''Raphilia: Rita-sama also finally woke up to the joy of exposing everything in front of ...... the Master, didn''t you?


    ''Rita: I''m not waking up to that!¡¡It''s always so embarrassing!


    .................. I''ll remind Raphilia well later. Yeah.


    Be that as it may.


    Nagi: Calm down, both of you. The operation will be starting soon, so get ready.


    "Rita: Wow. I''m ready to go. ......''


    "Rafilia: Come on in, come on in, come on in.


    ...... eh. It looks like they''re ready to go over there.


    I picked up the contents of Rita and Raphilia''s email at random and told Aine.


    An abandoned village in the distance of my vision.


    A ''Rock Lizard'' is walking past the broken buildings.


    Its body is gray. It''s a large lizard with its back covered with a rock-like shell.


    Its weak point is under its belly, but its short legs make it hard to attack. If you stab it by getting underneath its body, you''ll get a body press after taking it down. It''s also very strong. On top of that, it eats everything. Rocks, bricks, and, of course, people. It helps that he doesn''t move that fast.


    It is an opponent that can be defeated with a series of magic attacks, but when you try to collect the materials properly, it is difficult.


    It seems that the Rock Lizard is that kind of enemy.


    I''m going to be able to get a clean carapace, right?


    I know. That''s what Aine''s skills are for.


    Next to me, Aine is nodding.


    Rita and her team are ready to go.


    All we need to do now is to execute the plan.


    Our goal is to keep the streets safe and secure and help people. Let''s take it easy.


    "To Rita and Raphilia.


    Sent by: Nagi


    Main Content: Then the operation begins. The tactic is "Give your life back. Don''t take it easy. When the time comes, you should run away. That''s good.


    "Rita, I understand, Master." "Rafilia, I understand.


    I get a reply from both of them.


    I nodded to Aine.


    "Then let''s get to work. Let''s go.


    ''Yes. Aine is the key to this operation, isn''t she?


    Aine squeezed the mop in her hand.


    I''m going to do my best to fulfill my mission as Nay-kun''s "soul mate"!


    Then we ran off to the abandoned village.

 99 Episode 99 "A Manipulator of Water and Drying. And Reunion with" Tomo "".txt

    The "Rock Lizard" gathered in an abandoned village, looking for food.


    They are greedy demons.


    They don''t have a preference. I don''t care what they want. Anything that goes into your mouth.


    They have developed jaws that can devour anything. A stomach full of them, that''s what.


    All that''s going through your mind is your appetite. Appetite. Appetite.


    We were drawn to the remains of this old village by the presence of food.


    This is a hangout for "humans" - humans and demi-humans.


    It''s just the right time to fill your stomach.


    If a human being is passing by, take it.


    If not, they will eat and chew on the crumbling walls and bricks. That''s it.


    "...... ZAZAZA?


    Suddenly, a lone rock lizard chirped with a voice that sounded like it was chewing sand.


    It tapped the ground with its short legs, drawing the attention of its companions.


    The sound of ''human'' footsteps could be heard.


    The other companions noticed this and turned their heads toward the river.


    Something is getting closer. I saw it - it''s one of the humans - and it''s fast.


    The "Rock Lizard" and others bent their legs and crouched down.


    They pressed their bellies to the ground, their weak point. This way you will feel safe.


    I was just relieved to get a breath of air and then...


    I''m a big fan!


    The golden-haired beast slammed its fist into the shell of the Rock Lizard.


    A vibration runs through his entire body. Part of the rock on its back crumbles.


    But that''s it.


    It''s not a fatal wound. It''s just a scratch.


    "ZIIZAAAAAZAZAZAZA!


    ''Rock Lizard'' turned his burly head to the blonde beast.


    "Wow! It''s so hard! It''s not good. I''m going to have to run away!


    The beast turned its back to the ''Rock Lizard'' and ran away.


    The instincts of the ''Rock Lizard'' whispered to me.


    It has ears like an animal, but it''s one of the humans. It''s edible.


    Humans tend to swarm in multitudes.


    You''ll find more food if you keep up with them.


    It took .......


    The blonde-haired beast is trying to say something. But it doesn''t matter.


    Rock Lizard moves his feet quickly and begins to follow the beast.


    The other three animals follow suit. We can''t afford to fall behind.


    The ''human'' is soft. Warm. It''s good for digestion.


    Will provide sustenance for the breeding population.


    The four rock lizards chase after the flying beast. The blonde beast is running around the building. The ''Rock Lizard'' doesn''t have that much footwork. Instead, they curled their bodies and crashed into the crumbling building.


    The walls shattered and gave way. The Rock Lizard and the others run through it.


    ''''Tch!¡¡You''re surprisingly fast!


    Rita!¡¡I''ll cover you!¡¡"Flame Wall!


    raggedy


    A burning wall was created between the Rock Lizard and the beast.


    When I looked closely, I saw a smaller ''human'' on the other side of the abandoned village.


    The ''humans'' were flocking together, after all.


    ''''ZOOOOOOAAAAAAAA!!!''''


    The burning flames only stopped the ''Rock Lizard'' for a moment.


    They were stuck in a wall of flames.


    The flames rained down on their skin. Neither the shell nor the hard skin transmitted much heat.


    More running.


    I''m chasing after the "humans" who are screaming, "ooooh, scary!


    My mind is filled with thoughts of eating people.


    He doesn''t even notice that the enemy is escaping at ''just the right speed''.


    And then...


    Thank you. Rita, Cecil. Perfect timing.


    Suddenly, a voice came from right beside the ''Rock Lizard''.


    The figure was hiding behind a broken-down house.


    I didn''t notice it.


    They were distracted by the heat in front of them and the running beast.


    The Rock Lizard and the others saw a human figure with a black sword held at the ground level.


    ''''Activate. ''Delayed Combat (Delay Arts) Lv 1''©¤©¤!


    And then the black sword that grew to a huge size just below the ground cut through the legs of the ''Rock Lizard'' and the others.


    "ZIIIAAAAAAAA£¡£¡£¡£¡


    A scream resounded.


    The four ''rock lizards'' with their legs cut off were rampaging with blue-green blood.


    ''''Was that a bit shallow?''''


    I would have chopped off all the legs, if I''d really wanted to.


    I knew the rock lizard (rock lizard) was not an honorable name. Its skin was surprisingly hard.


    And it was quite difficult for me, with my low level of swordsmanship, to move my sword just below the ground.


    Even so, the giant Magic Sword Reggie''s blade cut off about half of the Rock Lizard''s front legs.


    It''s enough to hold them back.


    ''''Sent by Nagi.


    Address correspondence to: raphilia


    Body: The surprise attack worked. We''re moving to phase two of the operation.''


    "Sent by Rafilia.


    Address correspondence to: nagi


    Text: I understand.


    Also, I received this information from Cecil. When the Rock Lizard can''t move, it swings its tail in a defensive posture. Please don''t approach them carelessly. Master!


    "ZOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAA!!!


    Yeah. That''s obvious when you see it.


    The giant lizard in front of me has its belly to the ground and its tail wagging.


    Its tail is about the size of a telephone pole. It''s covered in rocky scales, and every time it swings, the stone walls around it shatter. Including the debris, its attack range was about 5 meters.


    ''''Sender: Nagi.


    Address correspondence to: raphilia


    Body: Reaffirmation. The enemy''s basic tactic is to "just fortify the defense and wait for us to wear out", is that correct?


    "Sent by Rafilia.


    Address correspondence to: my dear master


    The text: there is no doubt. I reconfirmed it to Cecil-sama!''


    Then they won''t be attacking us.


    The "Rock Lizard" hides its body under its shell and only swings its tail. They have a high level of defense anyway, so fighting them properly would take a long time. The basic tactic of the enemy is to protect themselves and increase the number of wounds they cause.


    But we don''t intend to do it right from the start.


    ''''Nagi: Rafilia!¡¡Right on schedule!¡¡Give me some water (??????)!


    "Rafilia: I understand, Master!¡¡It is activated. ''Dragon Seed Whirlwind, LV1''


    The objective of this quest is to safely eliminate the demons.


    That, and to collect the material, the carapace, in as complete a state as possible.


    This is an abandoned village with many obstacles.


    A small river nearby.


    We decided to take advantage of the entire situation.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The wind swirled around us.


    When I looked across the abandoned village - a tornado occurred around the river.


    This is the effect of Rafilia''s Dragon Species Whirlwind LV1.


    It was more than ten meters high.


    It was approaching (????)toward us (??????)while making a loud water sound (??????)while making a loud water sound (??????).


    ''''ZU? ZOZOZOZO!


    The rock lizards turn around.


    They must have noticed something unusual.


    Well, that''s not normal.


    It''s not like the elves are walking in, sucking up (?????) water (???????) with a tornado (???????).


    Raphilia''s "Dragon Seed Whirlwind" can create a tornado around you and move it at will.


    Depending on how you use it, you can even move it while sucking up water from the river.


    Rafilia: I feel like I''m getting splashed around. Rafilia: I feel like I''m being splashed around. It''s not a bad feeling of freedom.


    The splashing water droplets hide Raphilia''s figure in a big way.


    All you can see is white skin and pink hair.


    Rafilia takes a vaguely recognizable ''cool pose'' and then -.


    Unleash the dragon seed whirlwind!


    Zappan.


    The tornado disappeared and the water from the freed river poured down on the Rock Lizard and the others.


    ''ZOOOOOOO! ZGUAAAAA!


    Dirt, mud, and debris mingle with each other and turn into muddy water.


    A big, big puddle of water, big enough to douse the bellies of the Rock Lizard and the others, formed.


    As it is, Raphilia waits. I''m sure he''ll be joining Cecil and Rita and Iris who have returned to the side of the river.


    Let''s get on with finishing up this one, too.


    We''re going to kill the man-eating demons. I''m sorry, Aine. I''m sorry, Aine.


    Okay. Then you''ll have to stay away, Naya.


    Aine thrust the mop into the puddle.


    ''''It''s Activate ''Sewage Increase (Osui Zoka) LV1''!


    "Sewage increase, level one.


    Skill to ''increase'' ''dirty water'' with ''cleaning tools''


    Increase the amount of muddy water and other water that is soaking cleaning tools by 20%.


    The increased amount of water is forcibly sucked out of the space/life forms that are in contact with the sewage.


    Underneath Aine''s feet, the muddy water increases.


    ''''ZUAAAAAAAAA!!!''''


    The Rock Lizard''s shell is hard.


    Its physical defense is high, and it can withstand magic to some extent.


    That''s why I decided to aim for their weaknesses, their bellies.


    Those guys are pressing their bellies to the ground for defense.


    On the ground with muddy water pooling up to about my ankles.


    And the cuts on my feet are also soaked in muddy water.


    Aine''s ''increased sewage'' can take as much of their bodily fluids as it wants.


    ''ZOOAAA......A......AA......''


    flipping through


    The Rock Lizard, his abdomen wrinkled from all the moisture sucked out of his body, rolled over with a lurch.


    Its legs were twitching faintly, but then it stopped moving.


    The same goes for the other two bodies. It''s sucking the water out of its body and it''s dying.


    The one that is moving is the one that was only half submerged in the muddy water.


    Let''s play it safe. Activate delayed action.


    I struck out ten times with the magic sword Leggy and held it ready.


    ''''Wait. Nah-kun.


    Aine stopped me.


    ''I want you to see that Aine can fight. Let me do it.


    Aine approaches the survivor ''Rock Lizard'' with the ''Hagane''s Mop'' in hand.


    ''''ZUO, O, O, OOOOOO!!!''''


    The Rock Lizard opened its massive mouth.


    Aine came around to its side...


    Activate.¡¡It''s "Magic Stick Technique Lv 1"!


    I poked the shell of the Rock Lizard with the handle of the steel mop.


    A stab from close range.


    The shell made a hard sound.


    It looks like the attack was repelled, but when you monitor Aine''s magic power, you can see it.


    Aine''s internal magic power shot through the shell and into the demon''s body.


    Like a bullet, it rampaged inside the demon''s body, stirring up its internal organs...


    Gobo.


    ''Rock Lizard'' spat out blue-green blood from its huge mouth and collapsed.


    ''Huh. ......''


    Good night, Aine.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what to do with it.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, because both the "sewage increase" and "magic stick technique" use magic power.


    You have to connect with them later and replenish their magic power.


    I told you to take it easy.


    It''s your own fault for begging her to do it.


    There''s no such thing.


    I just wanted to show you how cool it is to have an excuse.


    Aine stuck out her tongue in a mischievous manner.


    ''Even Nah-kun is amazing. Normally I wouldn''t think of using Raphilia-san''s ''dragon seed whirlwind'' to create a tornado that would send water up the river.


    I thought it would make it easier to collect materials.


    I didn''t want to damage the shell of my prey.


    It absorbs moisture, but the carapace is meant to be used after it''s dried anyway. In addition, there would be a gap between the wrinkled skin and the carapace, which would make it easier to peel off the carapace.


    As an experiment, I think it was a success.


    We''ll collect the material later. Why don''t we meet up with the others and have a good night''s sleep?


    ''Yes. Aine''s master.


    Aine smiled gently in my arms.


    Abandoned village, you''ve made it soggy. Well, it''ll dry up in time. It''s a beautiful day.


    Look, Nae-kun!


    Aine pointed at the fallen ''Rock Lizard''.


    The area around the chest of the enemy that was on its back glowed and©¤©¤a skill crystal appeared.


    It''s been a long time. Demons drop skills.


    There''s a stream nearby, I''ll purify it later.


    I got "Creeping Defense Lv 1"!


    The skill of getting down on the ground and defending yourself.


    But it didn''t make sense because there was no shell on his back!


    This concludes the "Quest to Defeat the Rock Lizard".


    Now it''s time for a picnic and another quest.


    Sent by: Nagi


    Address correspondence to: rita, raphilia


    TEXT: It''s done. Is everything okay over there?''


    "Sent by Rafilia.


    Address correspondence to: nagi


    Text: No problem except that I got soaked. Cecil, Rita and Iris were wearing swimsuits underneath their clothes just in case something like this happened.


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Address correspondence to: raphilia


    Body: What about Raphilia?


    "Sent by Rafilia.


    Address correspondence to: dark hero master


    Main Content: I don''t do more laundry. I don''t do more laundry.


    Speaking of which, I saw Raphilia earlier, and all I could see was a white shadow behind the spray of water: .......


    ........................... Well, that''s okay.


    I''m going to make a fire so I don''t catch a cold, and then it''s time to set up camp.


    "Sent by Rafilia.


    Address correspondence to: nagi


    Body: By the way, Rita-sama, remembering her earlier message, has gone away with a red face. What do you want to do?


    He felt embarrassed when the quest was over and he cooled down.


    ''Sent by: Nagi.


    Address correspondence to: rita


    Body: Hey. Rita. Come back for dinner.''


    "Sent by Rita.


    Address correspondence to: nagi


    Text: wow. Garu-ruh-ruh-ruh-ruh!''


    The message came back.


    Rita...... Either you''re intelligent or you''re going wild.


    The "Quest to Defeat the Rock Lizard" is over.


    In a corner of the abandoned village, everyone began to prepare for the encampment.


    From here, another quest will begin.


    It has nothing to do with Mr. Dolgor or the town''s crisis. It''s just for our own personal purposes.


    Then, Iris, come along. Rita, I''ll need your protection.


    "Yes, sir. Brother.


    Wow. ......


    Iris is in a good mood, holding hands with me.


    Rita shuffles along behind me, a bit dazed.


    "Ugh. Nagi asked me to tell you a secret ...... wow.


    Rita. Come here.


    Wow.


    Her face is still flushed, but Rita comes over to me obediently.


    She''s a little depressed, looking up, and her ears are flattened.


    ''It''s nothing to be embarrassed about ...... and I didn''t explain it well either.


    I should have thought about the fact that people on this side of the world are not used to dealing with email.


    Also, thank you for always helping me experiment with my skills.


    I stroked Rita''s golden hair, lightly.


    Rita''s eyes narrowed ticklishly.


    ...... Really?


    Really. I mean, you don''t have to go wild.


    ....... Okay.


    Rita nodded and coughed lightly.


    ''Well, it can''t be helped. If I''m always shy, I might miss the signs of the enemy. I''m not going to put Nagi and Iris in harm''s way, you know.


    She seems to have calmed down.


    ''Even Iris has always been impressed by the work of Lady Rita.


    Oh, really?¡¡Iris,


    ''Yes, sir. Iris hasn''t been able to do anything for me yet this time. ......


    What are you talking about?


    Rita reached out and touched little Iris'' hair.


    ''You''re going to be doing a job that only Iris-chan can do, aren''t you?


    Is that correct: ......?


    It''s natural. We''ll do something for Nagi together. Hey.


    ...... Yes?


    So, Rita walks hand in hand with Iris.


    Away from the abandoned village and towards the forest. To a place that can''t be called a human settlement.


    There''s no demon response to the "presence detection".


    The sun is getting low by now. It''s what we call "twilight".


    Is this place safe from prying eyes?


    It''s time to get started. Rita, why don''t you pull Iris up on your back? If anything goes wrong, I''ll be ready to run.


    Maybe it''s not going to be a battle.


    In my hand is the crystal he gave me.


    And I''ve got that girl with me from his people. We''ll be fine.


    Then I''ll use the skills that Mummy Flying Dragon Raizika gave me.


    "Demon Summoning LV5


    The skill of "calling" the "associated demon" with "body parts


    This is a skill that allows you to catalyze a part of the demon''s body and call the main body, apparently.


    To be honest, there''s not much use for it.


    For example, if you summon a slime, you don''t know when it will be there because it will crawl over to you, and if you aren''t near it, the summoning itself won''t work.


    "As I recall, Rita said she saw that guy near the ''Valley of the Mist'', right?


    Uh-huh. Oh, yeah. In the bath. I was running as an animal, and I was flying over the valley.


    That was still a few days ago.


    If that''s the case, he might still be around.


    I took out a red crystal from my luggage bag, the red crystal - the Blood Crystal of the Flying Dragon (Wyvern).


    It was given to me by the guy I fought against the other day.


    "We have fought and understood each other, flying dragon. "We have come to talk to you, Fei Long. If you are close by, come to me!


    And activate "Demon Summoning Lv 5


    Expand your awareness. From east, west, north, and south, we wait for the responses to come back to us.


    There was .......


    A stinging sensation on my skin. At the same time, the sound of wind.


    It''s like they were closer than I thought.


    "There you are, .......


    "GUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!


    A wyvern with wings spread appeared above us.


    It''s the same flying dragon we met on the street.


    There are scorch marks left around its tail where it was hit by an "Ancient Language Flame Arrow".


    You are the only one who can''t help it!


    The flying dragon twists its mouth into a grin.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    But we don''t want to fight.


    Besides, he''s already sworn not to attack people.


    Our strongest enemy is the wyvern. Listen to your brother and Iris!


    Iris speaks up to the sky.


    ''I need to talk to you. Look at this!¡¡Activate ''Illusionary Space Lv 1''


    When Iris activated her skill - a rock wall was born around us.


    This is the recess of the "Foggy Valley" where we went to the other day.


    This is the appearance of the cave where the "Heavenly Dragon''s Egg" was stored.


    There is a treasure chest by the wall, and on top of it is the mummy flying dragon Raizikas.


    This is what Iris is all about. It''s a perfect replica of the scene I saw back then.


    "In this place, Iris and the others have been entrusted with something from the old flying dragon.


    "......GU......A


    The flying dragon, seeing the illusion, stopped flapping.


    With a slow glide, it descended in front of us.


    ''''If you know what that means. If you''re on the side of the Heavenly Dragon like the old flying dragon, there''s a ...... story for you.


    "O......GUOOOOOOO!


    The flying dragon landed and howled a single voice into the sky, then closed its wings.


    He put his head on the ground and got down.


    He seemed to understand.


    It would be useless if we got into a battle before using the ''Life Negotiation''.


    I thought I would be able to communicate through the illusions Iris created, but it seemed to work.


    ''''You are praising the Heavenly Dragon in the same way as that old flying dragon, aren''t you?


    "GU, A


    At Iris'' words, the flying dragon nodded.


    If that''s the case, I guess I can talk to you.


    I took out a piece of dried meat and placed it in front of the prone Fei Long.


    ''''Eat that for now. It will help you to understand the conversation.''''


    I ask Iris to translate for me and I continue.


    ''Terms of exchange. We will tell you what happened in the Valley of the Mist. In exchange, you''re going to tell us what happens in this country, as seen from the sky.


    A fort occupied by a demon. The land of the seal of the heavenly dragon. About the experimental city of magic.


    There''s a lot of things we want to know, but our eyes can''t reach that far.


    If it''s a flying dragon that roams the sky, it must travel over a wide area. I want to see what this guy sees.


    ''''There should be some merit to us exchanging information with each other. Don''t you think?


    I took out a red gemstone from my luggage bag.


    This was given to me by Raizika the Mummy Flying Dragon in the Valley of the Mist. If you look at this jewel, you''ll know that we''ve been approved by him.


    The Mummy Flying Dragon Raizika was an intelligent demon.


    If this flying dragon was his kindred, we might be able to talk to him.


    ''''I doubt it. He''s Iris and the others'' ''strongest enemy'' (also).


    Iris is holding Rita''s hand and staring at the flying dragon.


    ''GUO......''


    And then the flying dragon gulped down the dried meat I offered him and...


    ...... That''s right, my powerful enemy. If my ancestor Raizika approves, then ...... you are already my superior.


    He narrowed his golden eyes and smiled with a scary look on his face.

 100 Episode 100 "Extra Edition 10" Cecil, Leggie, and Restraint "".txt

    Bili.


    ...... Oh, I''ve done it.


    I hear the cloth rip and I pick at my clothes.


    The hem of the slave clothes has been torn.


    It looks like it got caught on a nail from the pillar.


    What''s wrong, Cecil?


    ''Yes. I got a little torn in my slave uniform. ......


    Nagi-sama, who has been reading the material in the living room, stands up and comes over to me.


    The hem of my slave dress is ripped wide open, revealing skin all the way down to my waist. ...... I am ashamed.


    I''m sorry, Nagi. I''m sorry for your unseemliness.


    There''s no need for it to be unseemly.


    Nagi-sama said with that slightly annoyed look I like.


    I''m glad. Nagi-sama, I didn''t know you could see your skin.


    It''s rather nice to see skin just barely visible.


    I noticed!


    So I don''t mind at all.


    It''s embarrassing for me!


    If Nagi-sama is pleased with you, you can keep it that way: .......


    But it would be rude to Nagi if I didn''t dress appropriately.


    I''ll borrow a needle and thread from Aine and make it up.


    Come to think of it, Cecil usually wears a slave outfit, right?


    ''''Yes. The ''apprentice wizard''s robe'' is reserved for quests.


    Well, since it''s your day off, let''s go buy some more clothes.


    No, I''m good. I''m ...... in this outfit.


    It''s a master''s duty to consider the welfare of his slaves.


    Nagi-sama sometimes uses words that I don''t understand.


    ''''Sukuuri K¨­sei?'''' What is it?


    Since Nagi-sama is so particular about it, it must be an important ceremony in another world.


    Next time you teach me, I''ll ask Nagi for help. I''ll have to do it for you.


    Besides, you can''t just have Cecil in a slave outfit when everyone else is wearing normal clothes.


    Wow. I''m all right.


    Slave clothes are not that tough of a fabric. Even now, it''s frayed in many places.


    ...... But this is what I wore when I first met Nagi-sama.


    Nagi-sama is nodding, "Oh, by the way.


    He seems to have remembered.


    The slavers'' shop when I was in King''s Landing.


    It was there that Nagi found me wearing these clothes.


    After that, we went on a journey together, and I met Rita, and I started to be an adventurer in the town of Metekal - I was wearing these clothes, and I was next to Nagi. I spent the longest time with Nagi wearing this outfit.


    This isn''t just a slave outfit.


    It''s a kind of proof that Cecil-Falot has become Souma-Nagi-sama''s.


    That''s why I''m so particular about it.


    And Nagi-sama has been watching me in this form for the longest time. He will remember me the most. Then ...... if ...... if.


    It''s a possibility I don''t want to consider.


    Even if Nagi and I were to get separated, I think this outfit would make it easier to find you.


    ''What?¡¡If I get separated, I''ll use ''Slave Summoning (Samoningslave) LV 1'', though.


    Huh!


    And so it was.


    Nagi-sama has the skill to call our slaves to him.


    In the first place, I can''t really imagine a situation where Cecil and I get separated.


    ''Like quests. Or a difficult job, or .......


    I''m not going to take a quest that will separate me from Cecil.


    "Agh!


    ''With my low combat skills, I will need Cecil''s magical support. Cecil''s knowledge and advice also helps me. So I won''t go to a place where we don''t know each other''s whereabouts. So there''s no need to think about a situation where me and Cecil are separated.


    In the first place, a change of clothes doesn''t make it impossible for me to find Cecil. I''m always on the side and I see his silver hair and brown skin without even realizing it. Everything about Cecil is burned into my brain. Yes, debunked ......, Cecil. Huh?


    ...... pshaw.


    It''s hot.


    It makes me feel warm.


    Nagi said something, but I can''t get it into my head.


    The voice is going straight from my ears, down to my chest and my belly, and it''s heating up everything in me.


    Nagi''s face, a little higher than mine.


    It looks into my face with concern, and a gentle hand touches my forehead.


    ...... I''m going to be a bad boy.


    I have to answer the master''s words properly. I''m not going to be able to keep on pouting.


    It may take you longer to find him than it did to find me in slavery suits.


    I''ll try to argue with you.


    What, say, ten seconds?¡¡No. Five seconds?¡¡I don''t want to spend too much time away from Nagi-sama.


    Let''s just hold off for ten seconds.


    What if, in the meantime, Nagi has given me something important to say to me?


    What''s the big deal?


    Ta, for example, ''Cecil is a very important slave to me'': ......


    Wah-wah-wah!


    I... What am I saying?


    My head is fizzing and my words are going out of control. Nagi would be amazed at me if I said this.


    ''What?¡¡Of course Cecil is a very important slave to me, but?


    "Huh-uh-uh!


    Boom.


    My heart leapt inside me.


    No, you said you didn''t want me to forget to say something important, so I thought I''d say it now while I still have time.


    "Wait, wait, Nagi-sama... ...... now, no... ......


    ''I need Cecil to be there for me and I need him by my side. I need Cecil and everyone else to help me survive in this world, and although he''s the master, I''m always worried that he''s going to be a good employer, not a black one. But now that Cecil is there for me, I don''t have to worry about what I''m going to do.


    I will never lose sight of Cecil in that sense, because I can never lose sight of his beautiful brown skin and his long ears, which are my markers of survival in this world.


    ''It''s too much!¡¡Ten seconds are long gone!¡¡Please don''t do this anymore, Nagi-sama, aaaaaaaaah!


    My heart is pounding and pounding.


    My body is so hot that I feel like I''m going to melt.


    It was different from the time when I had my body reconstructed, and my soul was being moved. It''s comfortable, and it''s painful. Nagi-sama has been attacking the weaknesses of the ...... "demon race" too much. ......


    What bothers me is that Nagi-sama probably means what he just said.


    The master thinks that he is really being saved by us, his slaves.


    The truth is that it was actually Nagi who saved me," he said.


    It''s not fair, Master Nagi. She knows all my weaknesses and is attacking me. ......


    I never lied to you.


    I know. I know, that''s why it''s like this. Throbbing, fluffy...... ahhh. What are you going to do to make your slaves so thrilling, Nagi-sama? Are you planning to develop a new method of slave abuse?


    That''s beside the point.


    Please don''t do this!


    That''s why I''m going to go shopping now.


    ............ Got it.


    When I thought about it, there was no way I could defeat Nagi.


    From the first moment I met Nagi and walked hand in hand with her, I was determined to serve her with my body, mind, and soul alone.


    As soon as Nagi said something kind to me, I knew that I had lost.


    I''m not going to throw away the slave clothes I''m wearing now either. If you want to make it a memorable experience, do something else...


    I have a plan!


    Pow!


    The girl with red hair jumped out of the black sword that was hanging on the wall.


    The girl''s red twin-tailed hair swings around and does a full rotation.


    With a swoosh, she lands between me and Nagi.


    I couldn''t help but applaud.


    This is Reggie the Magic Sword, Nagi''s beloved sword.


    She''s a magical sword that has lived for over a hundred years, and she''s Nagi''s slave.


    ''''The demon girl wants to cherish her memories of the Lord. The Lord wants to buy the demon girl new clothes. I have a way to make both wishes come true!


    What''s that?


    It''s easy. All you have to do is hold hands with the demoness and go shopping for clothes to make it more memorable. The clothes you buy in this way will be memorable, and the Lord will be impressed by them, won''t he?


    I see.


    I see!


    I cry out in my heart, "I can''t be so fearful!


    I can''t be so fearful.


    And now my soul is trembling. The resonance with Nagi-sama is so great that it''s scary. And yet, if we were to go out together holding hands, we would be too happy...


    Am I going to die tomorrow?


    ''I''m not going to die. I''m just going to get some clothes!


    Then Nagi took my hand in hers and shook it.


    It was the same as the first time.


    She touched my fingers like she touched a sore one.


    Then we held each other''s hands as if we were breathing together.


    Will you join me, Leggy?¡¡I wouldn''t know what to wear on my own.


    ''Phew!¡¡I don''t have a choice!¡¡Truly the Lord is relying on me!


    Yeah. I am.


    I''m counting on you. Mr. Leggy.


    This is the truth.


    Because Reggie, the demon sword, is with me, I''m able to watch Nagi and Rita-san fight in silence.


    If not, I would be on the front lines, performing a series of ancient language magic until my magic power and body are broken.


    ...... Before you know it, you''ll be handling me too well!


    But Leggy-san''s face is bright red.


    Leggy-san is a bit naughty, but he''s a reliable companion for us. I love you, too.


    And especially the Lord. Don''t stroke your head because it''s fluffy. When did you become so good at looking for an opening?


    It''s Nagi.


    "Don''t let that stop you, demon girl...


    So Nagi-sama, Reggie and I decided to go with her to look at some clothes.


    By the way, I had a question I wanted to ask you.


    As I walked hand in hand with Nagi, I said, "It''s midday now.


    It''s midday now.


    We were walking along the sunny road to the clothing store.


    Our hands were a little sweaty, but it felt good to hold hands with Nagi-sama.


    I was getting embarrassed, so I decided to ask her something that had been bothering me for a while.


    Nagi, aren''t you saving the world before you know it?


    ...... What do you want to say, Mr. Cecil, all of a sudden?


    Nagi-sama''s eyes are rolled up.


    ''''You know, I''m not a brave man or anything, I''m just a novice adventurer.


    That''s right. It is the Lord who has chosen to love his slaves rather than be king.


    I understand. I love it.


    I''m not talking about that.


    I don''t mind if it''s like that.


    I refused the mission from the king in the first place, and I didn''t fight many demons, so why are we talking about saving the world? Cecil.


    Nagi-sama looked at me as if he was speechless.


    ''''Because you have released the Heavenly Dragon''s Magic, haven''t you?


    I did?¡¡Because if you don''t, White will keep having nightmares. You don''t want that kind of thing. For one thing, I''m the girl who called me ''Otosan''.


    ''''But with the release of the ''Heavenly Dragon Demonic Power'', your anger has melted away and the demon that had gone berserk has become more docile, right?¡¡That means fewer people will be injured or die in battle, right?¡¡If the berserkiness had gone on too long, we would have been fighting an army of demons.


    ...... I''m not sure that''s enough to save the world.


    It''s the same with Iris-san. If the Sea Dragon Festival had failed, Kerkator''s blessing would have been lost and the port city of Ilgafa would have gone crazy. As a result, the distribution of goods would have been stopped, and things might not have been able to go to this resort or magical experimental city. There''s a possibility that there would have been starvation or even a conflict over food.


    ''No, if Ilgafa''s distribution stops, the other port towns will just do their jobs, right?


    Even the transition takes time.


    Well, sure.


    And that''s what happened to White. If White-san had grown up like that, he might have hated humans and Demi-humans. If the Heavenly Dragon had fallen into darkness and turned into a demonic dragon that harmed people, I don''t know what kind of disaster would have happened. Nagi-sama could have prevented that from happening beforehand!


    I finished speaking at once.


    Nagi-sama tilted his head slightly and seemed to be thinking about it.


    That''s true!


    Mr. Leggy clapped his hands.


    I didn''t notice it either. The Lord prevented the disaster of the world before it happened!


    Yes. That''s Nagi!


    You''re a hero!¡¡I didn''t know a legendary hero was here!


    I''m ready to take the territory!


    Well, then. We''ll go and negotiate with all the slaves. The king is a dangerous man, and we''ll have to go and talk to a high ranking nobleman and tell him what''s going on!


    ''It''s a big world, and there may be noblemen who know what they''re talking about!


    Leggy-san and I hold hands and jump around involuntarily.


    You know, both of you. That''s not what saving the world is all about, is it?


    Nagi looked at us and said as if she was troubled.


    A hero who saves the world, carrying a legendary weapon, defeating demons, reaching the demon king''s castle, overcoming many hardships and being loved by the princess, and then defeating the demon king and being applauded with ''Hurray, hero.¡¡I was just doing what I wanted to do, wasn''t I?


    "But didn''t you get the ''Heavenly Dragon (White''s) Egg'' by attacking the ''Valley of the Mist''?


    It''s a stopgap measure to find out what Rafilia is, right?


    "Could you get ''Mr. White'' on people''s side at ......?


    ''That was a great job by Rita and Aine. The two of them became White''s ''mom''.


    You can find out more about Mr. Iris at .......


    ''I wanted to save you from being forced to work in black. I mean, we''re friends.


    Yes, but .......


    Nagi-sama is always like that.


    You do amazing things, but you don''t stand up for yourself or brag about it.


    When I see that, I get depressed at my own smallness, because I can''t help but feel that I want to brag about Nagi-sama.


    ''Well, I think it''s a good idea to find a nobleman who can understand each other.


    Nagi-sama strokes my hair.


    ''''There are nobles like Leticia, so maybe there is a higher ranking noble who will be on our side. If that happens, it will be easier.


    Yes! No.


    It would be wonderful if that happened.


    A nobleman who would recognize Nagi-sama and support her accordingly.


    If there was someone like that, we would be a whole lot closer to Nagi-sama''s dream, right?


    Speaking of which, I had a question for both of you ...... to ask all the slaves to be exact.


    After walking for a while, Nagi-sama said.


    ''Yes.'' ''What is it?''


    Are you satisfied with your current work?


    ............ Huh?


    "Business as usual? And you mean your job, right?


    Complaints?


    I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re saying.


    Also, the lack of benefits, vacation time, and investment in business equipment - in this case, "equipment investment" - that sort of thing.


    "''Recovery?'' And that''s what Nagi-sama is most particular about, isn''t it ......?


    I''ve heard it''s about making slaves happy. ......


    I am ...... going to be any happier?


    But if I start thinking about Nagi any more, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop myself.


    ''I''ve only just become the master of this world, so I may not be able to create a proper work environment for you. So if you have any complaints, I want you to tell me. I don''t want to be a black master. ...... is a good place to start.¡¡Was it hard to understand?


    No, that''s not what I meant.


    I thought my heart was going to stop.


    Sometimes you use words that I don''t know.


    At times like that, I felt the distance between me and You and I felt lonely.


    Why wasn''t I born in the same world as you?


    Why did you think I was unhappy with my situation?


    ''What?¡¡Because I''m making them work.


    ''I''ll work!¡¡Let me work!


    You let them fight, didn''t you?


    ''Of course!¡¡We''re adventurers!


    Because, as of now, it''s not quite the work environment we''re looking for.


    ''A life where you don''t have to work to live''?¡¡I don''t blame you for that.


    Yes, but the working conditions aren''t great. But the working conditions aren''t as good as they could be at the moment.


    Nagi-sama sighed and then sighed.


    ''At best, we only provide housing, food, lend equipment, and limit the amount of time you''re tied up to quests. If you tell me where you''re going, I''ll allow you to move around freely, but that''s just the norm.


    I choose quests that can be done in the shortest amount of time possible. The longest is between 10am and 4pm. The length is no more than 6 hours. We take a lot of breaks if it''s going to be too long, and if we have an extra quest to do, we''ll take a break before or after, but I''m not sure that''s enough.


    It''s not really a big deal to reward quests by putting the cost of living in a common wallet that we''ve all discussed and decided on, and then split the rest.


    The other merit is that we''ve even made it possible to take vacations unconditionally if you apply for them - as far as the treatment of slaves is concerned, I''m sure they''re not happy.


    ...... Did you come to destroy the concept of ''slavery'' in this world, Nagi-sama?


    Really, God.


    What kind of slave would complain about that?


    Really?


    ''Normally we don''t have masters who sit around the table with their slaves, and we don''t have masters who do our laundry with us!¡¡Some slaves aren''t allowed to stand at the end of the corridor when their masters go by, or to sit when they are in the same room!


    Oh, my God. "Eat alone. "Relax where everyone else is standing. It''s just so desperately lonely. Is that a punishment for your master?


    ''Because Nagi would say strange things.


    I look into Nagi''s eyes and reply.


    I look into her eyes and say, "Wow, I am very happy with my job, I am just happy to be able to live like this with you guys at . I''m just happy to be able to live like this with Nagi and all of you at .......


    So have I. I was summoned as a demon sword, and I''ve never been able to hold hands like this before.


    Leggy seems to feel the same way.


    We hold hands and look at our beloved master''s face.


    Hmmm. But when I think about the future of this job and the stability. I''d like some more benefits: ......


    But Nagi isn''t convinced...


    I found myself squeezing Nagi''s arm.


    Through the robe of an apprentice wizard, I can feel her body heat. My body is warm and fuzzy, and I wonder if Nagi-sama has noticed me.


    Using the ability rebuild, Nagi-sama knows everything about me. Her body temperature, her breathing, her heartbeat - she knows where I want her to touch me.


    "Really, is that so ''fun-loving''? Don''t get hung up on the


    So I put all my strength into my arms to hold her.


    I hope that she will thrill me, even if it''s only half of me, even if it''s only 1/100th of me.


    Because if she''s reckless with that, it won''t do her any good.


    I know.


    If Nagi-sama dies, I will die too. I have no intention of living in a world without Nagi-sama!


    I''m not gonna survive this.


    Is that so, Leggy?


    "And tell them one thing and one thing only!¡¡He had slaves naked in the daytime, going to the limit of the alcoholic beverage pits!¡¡Well, when the Lord tries to do something rash, make it a reality. Then you will remember my threats!¡¡Do it, Cecil!


    Oh, Reggie, you called me ''Cecil''.


    He looks at me and smiles at me.


    As a slave who rescues the master who is reckless in the first place, it seems that he has developed a sense of camaraderie.


    You know what? If I try to be reckless, I will become naked at Nagi''s side and say, ''Shuutekurin? I''ll make you do it!¡¡It''s going to leave a bad taste in your mouth!¡¡Nah, someone from the same world as Nagi-sama might hear about it and it might become a rumor!


    I knew it.


    Nagi-sama pats me and Leggy''s head.


    As soon as he does, my heart softens, and the scary and angry feelings go away. Master, it''s not fair.


    I''m not going to do anything recklessly. I won''t do what I can''t do. No pressure. That''s our party motto.


    Yes! Bye!


    Leggy and I answer in unison.


    Then we hold hands again and go to the clothing store.


    Hmm. Considering the budget and the shape of the little brown girl, I think ...... is a good candidate.


    In fact, Leggy-san knows a lot about clothes and ornaments.


    He''s been in the king''s treasury and the king''s room as the king''s treasure sword for a long time, so he has a lot of opportunities to look at the clothes of princesses and queens. So it''s easy for him to tell if a piece of clothing is good or bad.


    Leggy stared at the shopkeeper who, according to Nagi, had "attacked" him, and he chose three outfits.


    One was a short dress.


    The other was a short shirt on top with a short trouser-like bottom.


    The last one was a maid''s outfit for children.


    ''Well, which one is the Lord''s favorite?


    Leggy looked at Nagi and me with a smirk.


    This is the most common and cute type of dress. It has short sleeves, so you can''t see your sides as much as you''d like. The ones with shorts underneath are fun to take off separately. There is already a maid at ......, so I don''t recommend it, but you can enjoy putting them together.


    ''What do you care about my opinion? What''s more important is what Cecil likes.


    ''Oh, yes. But actually, I''m new to buying clothes: ......


    When I was with my parents, I wore clothes that were homemade.


    So this is the first time I''ve ever bought clothes in a store.


    Can I try on clothes?


    ...... Yeah, yeah. That''s fine. You can take the back room.


    The shopkeeper nods pleasantly at Nagi-sama''s words.


    There are a few copper coins sticking out of the shopkeeper''s hand. Nagi-sama, when did you go to ......?


    ''''Well, let''s try it on then.


    I''ll go with you. I''ll join you. Lord!


    Then Reggie and I went into the back room.


    ...... Which is Nagi-sama''s favorite outfit: ......


    With three pieces of clothing in front of me, I was troubled.


    ''What do you think I should look like, Leggy-san, that would please Nagi?


    It''s a boy. Of course he''s naked.


    ...... Ahh.


    Leggy, please don''t say that with a serious face.


    "But you must not run around completely naked so easily. The process until then is very important.


    Progress?


    Goodbye. A person who always lives in the nude would not be attracted to a person dressed in the same way. Normally, they cover their skin with clothing, but when the time comes, they will expose their skin only to the Lord, and that is what makes them valuable.


    Oh, I see.


    That''s as good as Leggy...he''s a demon sword that has lived a hundred years.


    ''''Then what''s the best way to do that: ......?


    ''Huh. Telling you my answer will not do you any good!


    Reggie looked away for some reason. Huh?


    From this point forward, you''ll have to see for yourself!


    Yes!


    Yes, this is my opportunity to do so. This is an opportunity for me to lean on you, Nagi.


    We can''t rely on Mr. Leggy to do this all the time.


    Let''s think about ...... as if you were Nagi.


    First of all, Nagi-sama is a person who thinks of practicality first.


    I am in a position to protect her, so I have to wear clothes that are easy to move in.


    With that in mind, I don''t like this dress. The skirt of this dress is too long.


    It might interfere with my movement.


    If anything happens to Nagi-sama because of that, I can''t get it back.


    This dress is ...... no good.


    "Hmm.


    Mr. Reggie nods, looking away.


    Perhaps it was the right thing to do.


    ''Next, it has to be clothes you can wear right away.


    I have a habit of taking off my clothes in the middle of the night to do my exercises.


    When this happens, I need to be able to run to Nagi-sama immediately, even if she is in trouble.


    In that sense, these shorts that are parted at the top and bottom are no good. Unlike clothes that go completely through the body, these shorts take more time to wear.


    I don''t think you should wear these shorts either.


    I know, Cecil.


    Leggy-san gave a thumbs-up. I''ll return the same motion.


    Lastly, the maid''s uniform.


    This is what Aine always wears, and I think it''s cool.


    But the sleeves of this one are too long. It will interfere with the absorption of magic power through the skin.


    The reason why we demons are so strong is because our constitution makes it easier to absorb magic from the world. If your arms are hidden, it''s useless. And long socks are no good either.


    That''s why the maid''s uniform is not as good as it should be...


    Wait a minute, it''s Cecil.


    ...... Huh?


    I''ve run out of clothes to wear.


    It''s strange. Nagi-sama told me to choose one of these things, but when I got close to Nagi''s thoughts, I couldn''t wear any more.


    What should I do?


    Isn''t there an outfit that meets all the requirements and that would make Nagi-sama happy: .......


    ...... Ah.


    I stop to look at the clothes on the table in the corner of the room.


    It looks like it''s for sale. It has a tag on it that says it came in today.


    They would fit me perfectly.


    It''s easy to move in.


    Easy to wear.


    It reveals just the right amount of skin and absorbs magic easily.


    And it''s the best outfit Nagi will ever remember.


    ''It''s the one. Mr. Reggie.


    ...... I see.


    Reggie-san laughs at me as I take the clothes in my hands, as if I were dumbfounded.


    He has a very gentle smile.


    I guess that''s what you like best after all.


    Yes!


    So I put the clothes on my body and laughed back.


    Are you sure it was a good idea to go with ''Jotou Etc. Reifuku'' ......?


    Of course. Nagi-sama!


    A uniform made of cloth that is tougher than the usual slave uniform.


    Clothing made of cloth that is sturdier than ordinary slave clothing.


    They do not have sleeves to make work easier. It is easy to move around in.


    They are ready to wear.


    The arms and legs are also bare, making it easy to take in magic.


    The ribbon at the chest is a charm.''''


    ''I hope Cecil is happy with it. As a master, I need a little more ''welfare''.


    "''Recovery?'' is enough. Nagi-sama.


    I look up at Nagi''s face and declare, "I''ve given you a lot of time for me!


    "Because you''ve given me so much of your time!


    .......


    ''Yes. ''Yes. ''''Fulfillment?'''' I''m full!


    Gathering up a little courage, I put Nagi''s hand on my belly.


    I thanked her for today. Nagi-sama.


    And so Nagi-sama, me, and Reggie head to our house, side by side.


    ...... It''s Cecil.


    Mr. Leggy came up beside me and quietly whispered into my ear.


    I''m not sure if those clothes are a blessing to you or not.


    Do you understand?


    The Lord will be offended if he hears this. ''''Sullenness?'''' You don''t know what you''re talking about.


    ...... then they will be properly pissed off.


    It is also a reward for me.


    As Reggie said, the slave clothes are my last hurrah.


    If I have the collar and the slave clothes, I can remember that I am Nagi''s slave.


    I am a thorn in my side.


    When I am with Nagi, I want to touch her more and more, I want to get closer to her...... I want to hear her voice...... I want to feel her body heat...... I think.


    The position of a slave is something to be suppressed, but...


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not a good person.


    I don''t want to be too much in love with Nagi and forget everything, lest I go out of control.


    Because Nagi-sama had ''reserved'' me for you.


    It''s a pain in the ass. People and demi-humans.


    Mr. Reggie huffs and puffs and snorts.


    ''But that''s why I want to be with you.


    ''Yes, sir. Keep up the good work. Mr. Reggie.


    ...... What are you two talking about in private?


    The next thing we knew, Nagi was looking at us curiously.


    I shouldn''t do this.


    Don''t tell anyone that I''m a picky eater.


    If they find out about it they''ll be unable to stop me, okay?


    We were talking about which one of us could serve Nagi longer. Hey, Reggie.


    Yes. Well, it was me, of course!


    Is that so?


    Ah. In the end, my Lord will use the mystery item to make you immortal, and you will take me, your beloved sword, on a journey to unlock the secrets of the world!


    I don''t plan on it!


    Mmm. In that case, I''ll go with you, the reborn one. I''ll go with you to the end of the world!


    Cecil, what are you talking about?¡¡Because I don''t plan to become immortal or anything. I''m not even interested in the secrets of the world!


    Nagi-sama is still holding my hand and looks at me with a puzzled look on his face.


    But I couldn''t back out now.


    It''s true that Nagi-sama, who may have secretly saved the world from a crisis, may obtain something of the mythical class from now on.


    It''s because he already has the titles of "Hero of the Sea Dragon" and "Heavenly Dragon Otto".


    No matter how far Nagi-sama goes, we should be able to keep up with him.


    ''''I won''t lose. Leggy-san.


    Oh, I see. Well then, let''s see who will be with the Lord longer. Who will be with the Lord longer?


    Let''s go!


    And so the demon sword that lived for 100 years and the last demon tribe held hands with their master between them.


    Well, we don''t know what''s going to happen in the future.


    This is just a statement of determination.


    We''ve received the new clothes after all this time. I want to make it an unforgettable memory.


    Nagi-sama, I have a favor to ask you.


    Okay. What?


    Let me see if I can move around in my new slave suit.


    I couldn''t help but hug Nagi.


    She hugged me tightly.


    Ease of movement.


    Easy to wear.


    Easy to take in magic.


    More importantly, what is more important is the ability to feel Nagi''s warmth against your skin.


    Because the arms and legs of a slave suit are bare. There is a lot of direct contact with them.


    That''s why ...... is my favorite piece of clothing.


    ...... you scheming bastard.


    Leggy has noticed that.


    Is this ...... ''benefits''?


    ''Yes. ''Sullenness?'' It is!


    Well, that''s just as well.


    It can''t be helped!


    I look up into Nagi''s face and say


    ''So the slave ''s ''fulliance''? As one of the ways to do this, I suggest that you set aside time to squish Nagi-sama every day from now on!


    That would be great!


    It''s not good!¡¡The ''benefits'' are more like this. Vacation time and hourly wages. Wait a minute. Why are you two running?


    I''ll make a suggestion to Rita and the others!


    "If the slaves are unanimous in their request, my Lord must hear it!


    Pulling Nagi''s hand, we start running.


    To our home, where everyone is waiting for us.


    And I will tell you. How wonderful this day has been.


    And I wish you all the same good day.


    As I snapped the collar of my slave certificate, I thought about this.

 103 Episode 103: "The great people and seniors have been crazy, so I politely scooped my feet.".txt

    In the name of Edengle-Heimlich, the eldest daughter of the Viscountess, I ask again: "How can you think of going out like this when the other adventurers have been waiting for the inn? It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good time with the other adventurers and to be able to go out like this while they are waiting in the inn.


    The girl has her hands on her hips, staring at us with cold eyes.


    She''s a little shorter than me.


    She has light blue hair, which is pinned up with a jeweled barrette. She''s wearing a short dress.


    ''Perhaps you should admit your faults and apologize on the floor. Adventurer.


    Quietly narrowing her eyes, the Viscountess said.


    The adventurers behind her are also nodding with a smirk. A swordsman-like gangly person is clapping his hands, "Kneeling" and "Kneeling". What''s that?


    Wasn''t the only people who had to ''wait in the inn'' were the participants of the ''Demon Occupied Fort Attack Quest''?


    ''''That''s Viscountess Edengle-sama. The one behind her is ...... the guard, the ''Hound of Dawn''. He''s a terrific party that belongs to this town''s guild.


    In a whisper, Horia-san tells me.


    As I recall, it''s the Viscount and Count families that are supporting the 8th Prince who is in this town right now.


    So the one in front of me is one half of them.


    ''''With all due respect, sir,''''


    I''m the escort for Iris here, and I also have a chaperone, Mr. Horia.


    Let''s go politely here.


    I motioned to Cecil and the others to watch for a while and I faced the Viscountess Edengle.


    We are the guard of the nobleman and are not registered in the adventurer''s guild in this town. Also, we have not received any ''innkeeper-in-waiting'' quests, so we do not deserve to be accused by the Viscountess.


    But these men claim to have seen you in the Adventurers'' Guild.


    I stopped by the guild right after I arrived in this town, sir.


    Maybe that''s when they remember my face.


    I''ll make a covert (hiding) type of cheat skill one of these days.


    ''''It must have been misunderstood at that time. Again, we haven''t even taken on the ''waiting in the inn'' quest. We are only here to thank you for hiring us and allow us to use the facility''s steam baths, and we don''t think that''s an accusation.


    Check in my head after I finished.


    Yeah. That makes sense. There''s no problem.


    "This concludes our answer to Your Highness, Viscountess Edengle-Heimlich.


    I finished and bowed lightly.


    The Viscountess opened her mouth with a blank expression.


    ''''But the other adventurers are ''waiting in the inn''?


    Yes, I know.


    ............


    ............


    Huh?¡¡Are you done?


    What''s the rest of "I''m waiting at the inn"?


    Wasn''t there actually the same directive for all the adventurers in this town, or was there an urgent inn-calling quest?


    Viscountess Edengle-Heimlich is looking at me silently.


    She''s waiting for my answer.


    ''''I''ll confirm it. The adventurers who have received the ''Fort Attack Quest'' requested by the royal family have been instructed to ''wait for the inn''. Is it correct to say that there are no other special instructions given to the adventurers in this town?


    I don''t recall saying that such instructions were given?


    "Then we are not subject to the ''innkeeper-in-waiting''


    "But what about the other adventurers who are ''waiting in the inn''?


    It looped.


    I thought space-time had been warped.


    Why does Viscountess Edengle have a "what the hell is this guy talking about" look on her face?¡¡Are you crazy?


    Could it be that they''re telling you to read the air and stand by at the inn, even if you''re not involved?


    You''ve got to be kidding me. ......


    But the baroness is glaring with a cold expression and the party of the "Hound of Dawn" is pointing and laughing at us.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what they''re thinking," "uncooperative adventurers are the worst," and "get down on your knees on the ground" - the guy who''s been saying the same thing for a while now is a ...... "swordsman," if you will.


    It''s clear that neither this nobleman nor the adventurers around him are likely to be able to communicate.


    There''s no need to rush into a steamroller, so let''s just cut through this place peacefully and go home.


    Because the same thing happened in the ...... original world.


    As I recall, it was when I was forced to work service overtime even though I was working part-time.


    I was about to leave on time, and my boss said, "The other employees work voluntary overtime, though? I was told. It''s been like that every day since I started my part-time job, and it was before the exam that day. I explained to him logically why I didn''t work overtime because I was at my wits end and it wasn''t my fault.


    Then ...... the same line came back to me again. I was almost surrounded by a group of people.


    I don''t know how I got out of there then. Well... .......


    "To repeat...


    I looked up and said.


    ''We''re not subject to ''innkeeper-in-waiting''.


    ''But what about the other adventurers, who are meekly ''waiting in the inn''?¡¡Isn''t it?


    Viscountess Edengle turned around and looked at the ''Hounds of Dawn'' and the others.


    ''''Quite right, Edengle-sama!¡¡These people don''t know anything. Get on with it and apologize!


    The man at the head of the "Hound of Dawn" - the "Swordsman" (temporary) who loves to get down on his knees - raised his voice.


    ''''I fully support Edengle-sama!¡¡Normal adventurers wouldn''t think of going out when other people are quietly ''waiting in the inn''. Seriously, why don''t you think about a little cooperation?


    The swordsman (provisionally) sniffed and spat out, "Hmph.


    Alright, just in time.


    ''''Then I''ll ask the ''Hound of the Dawn'' Are you saying that you think that even those who have not registered for the quest and are not registered with this town''s adventurer''s guild should follow the terms of the unrelated quest?


    I pointed straight at the swordsman (temporarily).


    The man shuddered, surprised.


    Now, how do you respond?


    Wow. We are in the employ of Edengle. We are in the employ of Mr. Edengle, and we submit to his will.


    So those of us who aren''t employed by you don''t have to submit to the will of the Viscountess?


    ''No one ever said that!


    The swordsman-like man spat and shouted.


    ''''A mere guard with an eagle mouth!¡¡We are the Hounds of the Dawn, the finest party in the Mishlila sanctuary!¡¡If you''re going to return the word, you''ll have to wait until you''ve achieved more!¡¡You''re on an equal footing with me!


    ''Is that an adventurer''s word?¡¡Or as an employee of the Viscountess Edengle?


    I quickly return the words.


    ''If you''re as an adventurer, you in The Hound of Dawn require all adventurers to follow the rules of another quest, regardless of whether or not they have been ordered to do so. If you''re talking as an adventurer hired by the Viscount family, then it doesn''t matter to us who aren''t hired in the first place. Which is it?


    "I''m .........


    The other person''s reaction in these situations is no different than in the original world.


    Over there, though, it wasn''t "senior adventurer", it was "senior in life".


    ''''Work overtime!'''' ''You''re employed, so obey your employer''s will! ''Out of contract?¡¡Are you done with your work?¡¡I don''t care. I''m the senior citizen in your life!¡¡Anyone who doesn''t listen to their seniors is not going to be good enough! And then it went on.


    I didn''t expect the same pattern to repeat on this side of the world.


    ...... What''s up?¡¡The Hound of the Dawn. Why don''t you answer me?


    Viscountess Edengle is puzzled by her subordinate''s reaction.


    Her expressionless face has gone from expressionless to anxious.


    The other ''Hound of Dawn'' is keeping the swordsman-like man at a distance.


    He seems unsure if he can enter the conversation without permission.


    ...... I have no idea what you''re talking about?


    Viscountess Edengle pointed in our direction.


    ''The rest of you, as instructed, go to ......


    ''''Thank you for your advice, Viscountess Edengle. We are novice adventurers, so I apologize if I have made any mistakes.


    Also, it would be distressing to have the nobles bothered any longer by the bickering between adventurers.


    I bowed my head lightly and then replied politely.


    It''s a good idea to learn from the senior adventurer, the swordsman of the Hound of the Dawn.


    If we were wrong to do this, we want to make sure that this will not happen again.


    I...


    ''''So, ''Hound of the Dawn'' swordsman. What''s your opinion?


    ''Oh, in my opinion, ......!


    It''s the Viscountess and The Hound of the Dawn who are being reckless.


    You can''t complain if you do this. I''m just arguing with them in a normal way.


    The reason why the swordsman is holding back is because if he says something strange, it will displease his employer? But you can''t say "adventurers should follow the rules of a quest that has nothing to do with them". Even these guys belong to the adventurer''s guild in this town.


    People are gathering around them.


    All I have to do is be polite and ask my seniors to teach me. There''s no problem with that.


    Everyone has their own way of thinking. The Hounds of the Dawn are following Mr. Edengle''s lead. We think that''s the way to be an adventurer. It''s just what we think. It''s not about the adventurers as a whole. That''s it. That''s all it is!


    The swordsman from ''Dawn Hound'' (temporary) slumped his shoulders as if he was tired.


    ''''©¤©¤!''''


    The Viscountess looked at the swordsman with her eyes wide open.


    Then she glanced at me and began to shake and tremble.


    You''re going to have to go to ...... for the other adventurers to go to the inn and wait.


    Do you only say the same thing about this nobleman?


    ''''I suppose each of us has our own way of being an adventurer. We didn''t want a quest that required us to ''wait in the inn''. That''s all.


    I lightly lowered my eyes and looked at the Viscountess'' face.


    ''''That is all I have to offer. Viscountess Edengle-Heimlich.


    I said.


    The Viscountess opened her light blue eyes and seemed to shudder.


    ''............ ah,''


    Well, we''ll just sit here and wait for you.


    I said.


    I said, "This is the time to go. Let''s get out of here.


    I don''t want to push these guys away in a steam bath.


    Please forgive us for not understanding Edengle''s ideal of ''Waiting in the Inn''. If it were possible, I would have asked you to tell us what the purpose of the ''Innkeeper''s Standby'' is, and we would have tried to live up to it, but it''s a pity.


    ...... purpose ...... is


    Is this the first time you''ve seen this situation?


    The Viscountess'' eyes are glazing over.


    "...... lost and holy. Not to be disturbed by adventurers. ......


    It was a pleasure to meet you. It''s a shame we didn''t get the chance to meet you this time. I wish the Viscount and The Hound of the Dawn continued growth and success.


    It sounded like a pretty bad reason, so I interrupt and cut off the words.


    Then we walk out together.


    While the other party is stunned, let''s quickly leave this place.


    We open the distance and walk past Viscountess Edengle and The Hound of the Dawn (quite a distance) and down the stairs leading to the exit. This facility, due to the fact that the steam baths are semi-underground, the reception desk is on a higher level. There are dozens of steps to the ground. I''d better take precautions before I leave.


    Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Iris.


    Text: Prepare your skills. The content is...''


    I sent instructions to Iris.


    Come to think of it, I completely forgot to deactivate the ''consciousness sharing and modification'' yesterday.


    I''m so relieved. ...... I''m so relieved. You dodged it well, Souma-san.


    Mr. Horia sighed and looked at me, huffing and puffing.


    ''I''ve been through the same thing before: ......


    I asked my boss''s crony employees for their opinion at the time.


    He stifled his words like he does now, so I politely explained to him why I couldn''t work overtime and left. Because it was too much to ask me to work until the date change on the day before the final exam.


    It''s just a technique that''s only available when you''re willing to quit your job because you''ll be glared at later.


    ''......, you useless bastard!''


    I turn around and see Viscountess Edengle looking at the swordsman who cursed us (provisionally) with cold eyes.


    With a deliberate sigh, I look away from that guy.


    The next moment, the swordsman from The Hound of Dawn (provisional) turned to me.


    ''''How dare you ...... shame me ............!


    At the man''s rant, the Viscountess did not give any orders.


    She just sighed and shrugged her shoulders.


    "I''ve been accepted by a nobleman, and you''ve damaged my career!


    The swordsman (provisionally) comes towards me, ranting and raving. Maybe it''s because it''s a public facility, but I don''t have a long sword. But he''s got a dagger in his belt. He''s got his hands behind his back...


    Young lady. Please leave!


    I grabbed Iris''s hand and pushed her towards Rita.


    Iris nods like she knows it all. Only her lips move. "Activate ''Illusionary Space Lv 1''..."-.


    I looked at the swordsman from "The Hound of Dawn" (temporary). The one moving is that one guy.


    At the same time as his foot neared the stairs, Iris''s skill became effective.


    The next moment - the stairs were shaken.


    ...... Whoa!


    The Hound of Dawn''s foot stepped in the air. The large body rolled halfway up the stairs and fell straight down.


    "Sender: Iris.


    Recipient: Oni-cha.


    Text: Success. ''Illusionary Space Lv 1'' has made an illusionary staircase appear for 2 seconds.


    The strategy is ''When I give the signal, Iris activates ''Illusionary Space LV1''. That''s it.


    On top of the actual staircase, she will create an illusionary staircase that is slightly different from the real one.


    The stairs are invisible to the Viscountess and the ''Hounds of the Dawn'' and the others in the reception area of the facility, because they are in a blind spot. From the others, we''re in the way. Horia-san would have been able to see us, but she only rubbed her eyes for a moment.


    The illusion created by "Illusionary Space LV1" looks like the real thing, but it doesn''t have the strength to support a human body.


    So, the swordsman (provisional) stepped in the air and rolled right over. He wasn''t injured. The one who was taking a passive role was indeed a member of a terrific party.


    ''''What are you trying to do!¡¡This is what you would do to a junior adventurer!


    I shouted at the swordsman (tentatively).


    "...... No, no. I''m not. I''m ©¤©¤©¤©¤.


    The swordsman from The Hound of the Dawn (temporary) is lying at the bottom of the stairs.


    The Viscountess Edengle ............ has begun accepting orders for a steam bath as if nothing has happened.


    "For the next seven days, the place is reserved for the Viscountess. You must purify yourself.


    It''s as if the swordsman from The Hound of the Dawn who fell down has disappeared from my mind.


    I''m starting to feel sorry for this guy.


    On the floor, the swordsman (provisional) is shaking his head and trying to get up. The leather bag he carries around his waist is open and the contents are spilling out. A silver coin, and a copper coin. And a small map of the ......


    It''s a map of the area here at the resort. It''s much rougher than the one we had made.


    Right near the recreation area. It was marked around a rocky hill.


    "You''ll be staying at the ''Innkeeper''.


    From the top of the stairs, the other ''Hounds of Dawn'' looked down at the fallen man.


    ''Also, Lady Edengle says that she will apologize to that lady later for causing a disturbance. He said he will send a messenger later and would ask you not to go out until then.


    That''s something that happens to everyone.


    Iris looked up at the adventurer in The Hound of the Dawn and said.


    ''''It''s enough that I was able to get close to Viscountess Edengle-Heimlich-sama. Illi©¤©¤I have not a single scratch on me because my excellent bodyguard protected me. Please tell Miss Edengle that you do not mind.


    ...... politely.


    The representative of The Hound of the Dawn - a young woman - bowed deeply and returned to the Viscountess.


    Neither I nor Iris said her name.


    But Iris''s identity ...... will be exposed. I''ve already booked this facility, and there''s no concept of privacy protection in the fantasy world.


    I''ll have to go to ....... "To ''The Innkeeper on call'': ......


    The man who had been cowering gets up, shaking his head.


    He''s hurriedly picking up the fallen coins and the map.


    ''Are you alright?''


    ............ Oh, oh.


    You have an important mission ahead of you. Please take care of yourself.


    ''I''m sorry ...... me. I soared ...... to this place like you can''t even imagine what you guys can do .......


    So the man cut off his words with a gasp.


    Then he looked at me and said, "You''re not supposed to worry about me, novice adventurer, you''re too young.


    "You''re not supposed to be worried about me, novice adventurer, you''re 10 years too young. You know what? I just got a little dizzy. That''s all. Now shut up and mind your own business.


    I won''t say. I''m not interested.


    ...... d*mn it!


    With a cluck of his tongue, the ''Dawn Hound'' swordsman (temporary) walked out of the facility.


    ''''I''m truly sorry.''''


    As we left the facility and walked for a while, the guide, Ms. Horia, bowed her head.


    She said, "My father promised you all a ''healing event'' and I''m sorry I couldn''t fulfill it. If you would allow me to show you another facility, if you don''t mind.


    "This ''healing event'' was given to us by the guard''s onii-chan - no, Souma-sama. Let Iris follow her will.


    Iris looked at me.


    Cecil, Rita, Aine and Raphilia are all waiting for my decision.


    ''Let''s change the day, Iris. Viscountess Edengle-sama said that she would be here later to apologize. In her absence, the Ilgafa Lordship''s house has been rude.


    At the same time, he sends a message to Iris in "Consciousness Sharing and Reform".


    ''Sender: Nagi.


    Recipient: Iris.


    Body: Iris is waiting at the villa. The baroness might try to mess with him. Pretend you''re obeying her.


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient: Onii-chan.


    Have you seen Oniicha, Chizu?


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Iris.


    Body: That''s the guy who dropped it. I saw him. It was marked near this town. It''s the lost magic point of the Ancient Elven Magic Circle that Rafilia taught me.


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient: Oni-cha.


    Body: Are they looking for something for the girls too?


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Iris.


    Body: It''s possible. ''It''s not surprising that the nobles have other sources of information.


    Perhaps one of the purposes of the ''innkeeper-in-waiting'' is to keep the adventurers out of town.


    I''m also curious about that map that the "Hound of the Dawn" had with him.


    The reason we wanted to use the steam bath was just for a healing event, but it was also to cleanse ourselves in case the Temple of Saint Delilira is located at the magic point. If they''re working for a similar purpose, then .......


    I don''t like it too much, even if it''s ...... fate.


    ...... Horia-sama, do you have any time to spare now?


    Suddenly, Iris looked at Ms. Horia.


    Miss Horia smiled serenely.


    Yes, sir. Yes, sir. I was going to stay with you until you all finished your baths.


    In that case, Lady Horia, how about a cup of tea or something with Iris? Tell us about the Merchant''s Guild and the adventurers you have been associating with.


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient: Nagi


    Text: Iris should get information about the adventurers in this town from Lady Horia. A merchant might ask for an escort. We might even hear about the people who are ''waiting in the inn''.


    I nod back to Iris as she sends me a message.


    Besides, I don''t think he should leave the house for a while. I don''t want her to find out what we''re up to.


    "Rita, Rafilia. "Rita, Rafilia, please escort Lady Iris to the villa.


    I understand.


    With Rita and Raphilia as escorts, Iris and Mr. Horia went to the villa.


    ''Well. We''ll do some shopping and head home.


    For my part, I took Cecil and Aine to the main street.


    What are you buying, sir?¡¡Mr. Nagi.


    A cleansing herb.


    A short reply, I returned.


    If I''m going to go exploring, I need to cleanse myself, but then I can manage to take a bath at home. Let''s keep it abbreviated here, and only get the herbs right.


    ...... Do you still think there''s something in the ''magic point'' of the magic circle, Naa-kun?


    ''Well. Even in the original world, we were promised that the missing part of the map was a secret.


    Nagi-sama is from the tricky world, after all: ......


    It''s a game, though.


    ''And ''magic points'' means it''s an easy place to collect magic power, right?¡¡There were ''Valley of the Mist'' and ''Land of the Heavenly Dragon Seal'' at the same point, but it was unnatural for the last one to be empty. Even if there was nothing there...


    I stroked my right arm.


    It''s hidden by the sleeve of my clothes, but there''s a silver bracelet there.


    "Can you give the ''Tenryu'' some magic power?


    Okay.


    Magic is like milk to White, you know.


    Cecil is clapping his hands and Aine is holding his chest for some reason.


    White is also a member of our party, so if we can replenish our magic power massively, we''d like to do it.


    If there''s nothing else, we''re mistaken. All you have to do is replenish your magical power and go home quickly.


    The Viscountess said that she has seven days to freshen up and purify herself, so we''ll be fine.


    We have to make sure they don''t notice, before they make their move.


    Let''s get our stuff out of here before they make their move.

 104 Episode 104 "When I went to Shiro to feed, I was welcomed in a hidden place.".txt

    After buying the "Kiyome no Yakuso" at the market, we returned to the villa.


    Kiyome no Yakuso


    A soft branch with herb leaves on it.


    It can float and wash away the type of poison on the skin.


    They are often used to cleanse oneself before important rituals.


    Afterwards, I was in my room, thinking about what I was going to do.


    Tomorrow morning, I''m going to start exploring the ''magic point'' in the morning.


    The objective is to retrieve the remaining magic power of the Heavenly Dragon.


    It''s easy to gather magic power from the surrounding area at the magic point, so it''s possible that the remaining magic power of the Heavenly Dragon that was scattered around the last time has also gathered to some extent.


    I''d like to collect as much as possible while I''m in this region.


    The second objective was to discover the Ruins of the Saint. But this is just a side project...


    This, this and that.


    As I was thinking about this, I heard a knock at the door.


    ''...... Nagi-sama. I''m Cecil. May I come in?


    Okay. Go ahead.


    Excuse me.


    The door opened softly and a nervous looking Cecil walked in.


    ''''About tomorrow''s quest, Nagi-sama, you''re planning to split the party into two, right?''''


    Yeah. To the search group and the detention group.


    The search group will collect the magic power at the "magic power point".


    The detention team plans to deal with the situation when the Viscountess messes with them.


    ''''I have a favor to ask you about that.


    Please?


    Yes, Lord Nagi. Please let me join the search party!


    Cecil bowed deeply to me.


    ''Fine.''


    That easy?


    ''I was originally planning to take Cecil or Rafilia with me.


    Confirmed search party is me, Cecil or Rafilia.


    The detention group is led by Iris.


    We''ll be here to deal with visitors. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it look like we''re there.


    It was originally inspired by the Ancient Elves and the Magicians, so we decided to take either Cecil or Rafilia with us. If Cecil wants to go, that''s fine.


    Raphilia said, "Now that you know who I am, I don''t need to get into the details.


    ''Thank you. Nagi-sama.


    ''But that''s unusual. Cecil wants to go on a quest himself.


    ...... It is.


    Cecil held his cheeks with both hands as if embarrassed.


    I''ve recently started to think that I want to tell my descendants ...... about the demon race properly.


    "To your offspring?


    Yes. There''s not much information left on the demon race.


    ...... sure.


    Until now, the demon tribe had seldom been on the front lines of history.


    Perhaps it''s because they were a hidden race that lived in hiding, but there are no detailed records of their existence.


    The only things I''ve found so far that are related to the demon tribe were things I found by chance during my quests.


    ''''The ''Valley of the Mist'' also had something to do with the demon race and the ancient elves. That''s why I thought there might be some information about the demon race in this ''magic point'' as well.


    Okay.


    I nodded.


    ''If that''s the case, I''ll have Cecil join you on your quest.


    Okay. Thank you.


    Cecil shook his silver hair and laughed.


    ''''I''ll do my best to be of service to you. So that I can brag to my descendants, ''I worked hard with my master to find the records of the demon race''.


    Talking about the future, Cecil was motivated.


    His eyes sparkled and his fists clenched.


    ''Yes, you''re right. I''ll be there for you.


    ''Yes!¡¡Thank you. If Nagi-sama can help us, it''s a hundred people power!


    Not much I can do.


    That''s not true. If it weren''t for Nagi-sama, I would never be able to hand down the demon record to my descendants.


    ...... Really?


    ''What are you talking about?¡¡That''s a given!


    ...... Really?


    Okay. Tomorrow, me, Cecil and Rita will go on a quest. I''ll have Iris, Aine and Rafilia stay at the villa in case anything happens. Let''s do that.


    I''m still connected to Iris through the Consciousness Sharing Program.


    We''ll be able to tell each other what''s going on, and we''ll be able to handle anything that comes our way.


    Well, why don''t we cleanse ourselves, just in case.


    I got up from my seat.


    I bought the "Kiyome no Yakuso".


    My main purpose is to ''recover the residual magic power of the Heavenly Dragon'', but it''s just in case I encounter other ruins.


    ''''Does Cecil know about the purification rituals in this world?''''


    Yes. I understand.


    So tell me about it.


    Ha-ha-ha!


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about.


    I''m afraid to say that ...... I will be teaching you the Kiome no Kiiki. Please ...... come here, Nagi-sama.


    - At the same time, at the Viscountess''s house, Edengle-Heimlich


    This is the parlor of a mansion owned by the Viscount family.


    Edengle-Heimlich, the Viscountess, seated on a large sofa, was enjoying her after-dinner tea.


    Next to her stood a boy wearing a black hood.


    He was a tall boy with dark hair and dark eyes.


    ''''To begin with, it''s a mistake to let adventurers and others go free.


    He fiddled with a black board - a tablet - and said uncomfortably.


    ''''Those guys are just like animals. It is the opinion of our ''White Guild'' that kings and nobles should control them. We thank you for agreeing with us. Mr. Edengle-Heimlich.


    ''We''re just on the same page with you, though, aren''t we?


    Edengle, dressed in his home dress, spat out.


    ''I just don''t want adventurers and others to interfere with my quest.


    I know. That''s why I''m an ''innkeeper-in-waiting''.


    ''But what you said: "But you said ...... ''People operate on expectations''? I''m not sure I understand that one?


    It''s just the hope that something good might be available to them that moves them.


    It''s a little easier to understand.


    ''''Being able to become a regular soldier of the ...... royal family is perfect for touting. You are directly under the royal family. The pay and treatment is different from that of adventurers. When it comes to that position, it means that adventurers are willing to make some sacrifices.


    The boy in the black hood chuckled and cleared his throat.


    ''Mostly, though, this one only says, ''You might be able to become a regular soldier,'' right?


    A final selection will be made before the quest begins. Most of them are dismissed as ''not a match''. You don''t have to pay for ''innkeeper waiting'' or anything like that, since you''re not actually working.


    ''You said you were going to lend money to an adventurer who had run out of money for accommodation. What was that?


    It was funded through the guild, wasn''t it?


    Yeah?


    "You''re going to make a ''deal'' with a debtor adventurer to ''take quests at a discount as interest'', right?


    I''m sorry.


    Excuse me.


    The boy in the hood bowed his head in a theatrical motion.


    ''I just wanted to make sure.


    The first purpose of this time is to make the adventurers ''stay at home'' until we can investigate the hidden ruins, so that they cannot be disturbed. Secondly, by making them wait ''at the inn'' for a long time, they would be in debt.


    Covering his mouth with the tablet, the hooded boy chuckled.


    ''We''ll pay the adventurers we recruit, but we don''t have to pay them ...... even the interest on their debts. If we use them well, we can use them for Edengle-sama''s purposes.


    I know it''s a valid move. Take-nochi-Yogi.


    Now I''m Fenrir-Laguna.


    The boy retorted absent-mindedly.


    He ducked the hem of his black robe and ran his fingertips over the black tablet in his hand.


    The White Guild is committed to supporting Lady Edengle-Heimlich in her quest to become Prince Kravis'' consort. That is our promise.


    ''We''re putting a lot of money into this project. We''ll get our money''s worth, won''t we?


    We have found a record of the remains of ''Saint Delilira'' nearby. It won''t take long before you get your hands on her legacy.


    I''ve been stalling other adventurers for that.


    Suddenly the face of an adventurer Edengle-Heimlich met at the facility flashed into his mind (nouri).


    He said something unfamiliar, a cocky-looking boy.


    I don''t really remember what he said.


    The only thing I''m sure of is that he didn''t just follow his words.


    It would have been ''I''m sorry. I''ll be waiting at the inn''.


    There are uncooperative people like that. Adventurers can''t be too careful.


    ''What are the chances of other adventurers finding the ruins?


    ''The sources said, "The Temple of the Saint is hidden by wards. The average adventurer won''t be able to find it.


    The boy laughed, in a thick voice that didn''t look like it was meant to be.


    ''Because treasures come first, don''t they?''


    ''Yes. And most of the adventurers are now ''managed''.


    The boy, who introduced himself as Fenrir, sat up.


    ''Everything has to be managed. Like Saint Delilira, who laid down her life to save people. That is the motto of our guild.


    The next day. The rocky mountains to the west of the sanatorium.


    We left the town before dawn and it was almost noon.


    Having defeated the demons that attacked us, we decided to have an early lunch.


    This is a rocky mountain in the west of the resort. At the foot of it.


    If you check the map ...... this area is definitely the ''magic power point'' of the ancient elves and demons.


    "Cecil. You''ll have to check your magic detector. I''m not sure if the bracelet of the heavenly dragon absorbs magic power properly.


    I patted the ''bracelet'' on my right arm and then said, "I''m fine.


    It''s all right. White''s eggs are absorbing all the magic around them.


    It''s warm to the touch, and I''m shaking a little.


    I think it''s like bathing for Mr. White.


    Okay.


    "Ugh ...... wah wah ...... wah.


    There was a growl next to us.


    Rita was shaking with a sandwich in her hand. Her face was bright red and her ears were flapping.


    "Rita, are you tired?


    No, it''s not!¡¡I mean, it''s not that.


    Rita grabbed a sandwich and a bottle of water and shouted out, "I''m just a throbber.


    It''s just me being nervous ....... Because of yesterday''s purification ceremony .......


    Rita''s cheeks puffed out as she looked at me.


    It took the two of us, Nagi and Cecil-chan, to get plenty of cleansing ......


    Oh, that.


    The three of us were going to come here together, so we purified each other with the Kiyome no Yakusou.


    With the help of the others, we made an impromptu ''purification room''.


    I think the reason it took two of us was because of Rita''s rampage.


    Ugh.


    Rita looked at me, with tears in her eyes.


    This part of the story is going to be a long one, so you can go to .......


    ''All right. When we get back, we''ll remember every detail properly and talk about it.


    "Cha-ching," he said.


    I''ll talk to him, but for now, we need to focus on the quest.


    Uh-oh.


    Rita flaps her ears and then moves her face closer to mine.


    ''Stroke me, stroke me.''


    Yeah?


    You stroke me and give me the scent of your master and I will resist.


    Are you sure?


    It''s okay. This quest is a way to give Shiro-chan some magic power. I''m Shiro-chan''s "mother" too, you know. I can''t be selfish in front of my own little ones!


    "Rita.


    Hey. Master.


    Thanks.


    Oh, it''s annoying. Hurry up and stop stroking it!


    Okay, okay.


    Strokes. Strokes.


    "Whew, whew. ......


    When I lightly stroked her golden hair and the back of her animal ears, Rita''s eyes glazed over.


    Rita sighed pleasantly and pressed her head against my shoulder.


    I almost drop the sandwich I''m about to eat, so I rush to catch it.


    When I brought the sandwich to my mouth...


    acquaintance


    Rita, like a tiny animal, nibbles and swallows it like a tiny animal.


    ...... It seems that the more you are with them, the more beastly they become.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    I''m going to be able to lift up Rita''s pure white chin, uncork the water bottle, and then hold it up to her.


    Hour by hour.


    Rita, I''m spilling.


    Hmm.


    The undrinkable water is dripping down Rita''s lips to her chin.


    When I wipe it off with my fingertips...


    with a thump


    Pichan, chub, chub.


    Rita wiped my finger in her mouth and carefully licked the water off.


    "Rita-san, you look so good.


    Cecil looked at the animalistic Rita with a smile like a puddle.


    I dream of living with Nagi and Rita like this.


    ''I think I''d rather be in a more human-like state,''


    ...... ha!


    Oh, I came to my senses.


    Rita looked around from side to side and turned bright red as she realized what she had been doing.


    ''Wah, wah, wah ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Wow. Oh, no, Mr. Rita. You''re shouting.


    Cecil held Rita''s lips with his index finger.


    ''Nagi-sama said that there are strong demons at the top of the rocky mountain.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    hour by hour


    buzz buzz


    Nodding and shaking their heads, Cecil and Rita gestured at each other.


    I heard before in the guild that there are strong demons at the top of the rocky mountain.


    They rarely come down to the foot of the mountain, so it''s apparently nothing to worry about as long as you don''t stimulate them, but it''s best to be careful.


    ''Wow, I''m ...... funny. Lately, whenever Nagi touches me, I immediately go to .......


    It''s normal.


    It''s okay. I''ll take any Rita I can get my hands on.


    Both Cecil-chan and Nagi are ...... ......, huh?


    Rita unexpectedly stopped her gaze at one of the rock piles.


    ''Nagy. There''s a ward over there.


    Halfway up the bare mountainside, where there''s a large rock.


    Beyond that, Rita is pointing at it.


    I activated the ''Warding Breaker Lv 1'' and that''s the only place I saw a blue-white glow. Then I saw a blue-white glow just over there.


    The "Warding Breaker" is a skill that I created with Rita before, to break special areas created by magic or something.


    When you use it, you''ll be able to detect the location of the wards themselves.


    "Maybe it''s a fake ward. It looks real, but that rock surface is an illusion.


    The same type of ''fantasy space'' as Iris''


    Maybe even stronger than that.


    Up close, it looks like a rocky slope. Even when I touch it, it still feels like a rock.


    Let''s check out .......


    There''s still some time before White gets ''full'' with magic power.


    ''''Cecil, summon Salamander with the normal version of the ''Fire Spirit Summoning ¡¶Summoning Elemental¡·''. Let''s experiment to see if we can get to the other side of this rock wall.


    Okay. "Come from another world and do as I command, summon your fire spirit!


    In response to the summons, a fire lizard surrounded by flames appeared in front of him.


    When Cecil pointed at the rock wall, the salamander rushed towards it without hesitation©¤©¤and disappeared.


    ''''What''s the response?''''


    ''The salamanders exist as they are. It''s not ...... in the rocks. It looks like there''s a cave in the back. Rita is right, this rock wall is an illusion. It''s also quite high level.


    What are the traps?


    No. Not even a demon. What do we do now, Nagi?


    Cecil''s eyes lit up and he looked at me.


    She did a great deal of research.


    It''s something to do with the demon race and the ancient elves, you know. You know you''re interested.


    ''''There might be some treasures, let''s just check them out. I''ll come back if it''s too dangerous. Can I have Rita too?


    Of course. I won''t allow you to explore alone, Master and Cecil-chan!


    So we decided to check out the other side of the wall.


    It looks and feels just like the real thing, but...


    I touched my hand and pushed with force, and we were able to pass through.


    Beyond that, there was a cave with faintly luminous walls...


    "Congratulations!¡¡You found me!¡¡Welcome to the Labyrinth of Saint Delilira!


    I heard a voice.


    ''Great!¡¡Finally, the adventurers have found this place!¡¡Come here, come here. Shake my hand in the depths of the maze.


    ...... Yes?


    "At last, at last!¡¡Someone has come to visit me in this labyrinth!¡¡I can finally do what I wasn''t able to do when I was alive. Come and play with me. Play with me, Delilah. "Come on, play with me.

 105 Episode 105 "Saint of Sabishinbo (Tentative) and Promised Capture".txt

    Saint Delilira?


    Is she the legendary saint who lived near here?


    And in the surrounding area is the magic circle of the ancient elves - the "magic points" that gather magic power.


    So that means....


    In other words, the owner of the voice (you) is the residual thought, ghost or undead of ''Saint Delilira'' and wants to play with us. This cave was built for that purpose, using magical power. The saint was waiting for someone to notice it.


    And she''s asking us to go deeper. In other words, she wants us to capture this place. That''s what you''re playing with and ...... there''s a temple at the goal?


    "............ Delilirah, you''ve run out of things to say. ......


    I''m sorry about .............


    ''No, I love smart people. Maybe you have the likes of Delilira''s friends. ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö, ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö, ¡ö''


    The voice of the saint Delilira (as she calls herself) mixed with words I didn''t know.


    "...... ''Delilira,'' ''Delilira,'' ''good thing,'' ''give''... ''come''.


    Cecil stood on his toes and whispered into my ear.


    ''Ancient language?''


    Yes. It''s vaguely pronounced, but it''s kind of a one-word phrase.


    ''''So, that means the saint is a demoness ...... no, not that one.


    According to Aine''s story, there was a dark elf in the Saintess''s group.


    It would be better to think that it was a demon race, and that the saint learned the ancient language from him.


    ''''Um, Saintess. I didn''t quite catch what you said, what?


    But let''s blurt it out here.


    ''...... I''ll give you a good one when you get to Delilira''s place.


    A disappointed voice cracked in the cave.


    It was still just the same voice, but no figure.


    ''What''s the good stuff?''


    ''Wouldn''t it be funny if I said that?


    That''s right.


    "Imagine what this labyrinth is made of. Hmmmph!


    The Lady is proud of herself.


    All around us, the walls of the cave glow faintly.


    It''s several meters wide and about twice our height. In addition to the light from the walls, Cecil''s "light" is also floating on the floor, so we have a pretty good view. The cave is about 20 meters long, and there is an iron door at the end of it. It is the entrance to the labyrinth. If this was made by an individual, it would be a very high level of existence.


    ''''Rita. Any sign of a demon ahead?


    Can you give me a minute?


    Rita put her hand up next to her beast ears and closed her eyes.


    ''I''m not anywhere near ............. At least, I don''t sense any sign of him.


    ''''Cecil, please take care of the ''magic detection'' too. On the ground or deep in the labyrinth, which is the stronger reaction to magic?


    Deep in the maze.


    Cecil shook his long, slender ears with a twitch and said, ''''The ''magic point'' seems to be at the center of this labyrinth.


    ''''The ''magic point'' seems to be in the center of this labyrinth.


    ''''It''s like the saint is using the magic of ''magic points'' to maintain this labyrinth.


    ''Yes. I think they''re using it to hide this labyrinth and create all sorts of phenomena.


    Cecil teased my hand with his fingers and nodded.


    The ''Part of the Heavenly Dragon''s Magic'' seems to be deep in the labyrinth.


    It''s so annoying.


    ''''Cecil, Rita. I''m sorry, but will you come with me?


    ''I think that''s where I''m asking you to go against me!¡¡Nagi-sama!


    Cecil looked at me with a surprised face.


    I ...... want to meet someone who knows the demon race.


    So ...... I''ll do whatever I can to help you after this ...... I''m a slave and it''s hard for me to ask my master for a favor, but ...... please come with me! Please go to ............, when I should be the one to tell you to go to ......


    No, I''m simply curious.


    I''ll take Cecil''s words of "I''ll do anything you want" as well.


    Rita said...


    The purpose of this quest is to collect the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Residual Magic Power''. I''ll do what''s necessary. I''m Shiro-chan''s mother, you know.


    I knew Rita would say that.


    So.


    Okay. Come and play. Come on, saint.


    Really?


    He looked so happy.


    I don''t feel any hostility.


    On the contrary, I get the feeling that they are trying to scare us.


    Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Iris.


    Body: We found what looks like the remains of Saint Delilira. I''m in it now. Please check the reception to see if the communication is working.


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient: Onii-chan.


    Text: We have received your message. We have a message for you as well. Please let us know when you get settled.


    I sent a message to Iris and she immediately replied.


    She''s on board. If anything goes wrong, we can call in help.


    We''ve got Cecil. Rita''s here. Reggie is there for me. And the Tenryu no Eggs are sucking in magic little by little.


    I think we can handle this one.


    ''''It''s good. The legendary saint.


    I said, changing my tone.


    ''The labyrinth you created to fulfill your lifetime wish. We will conquer it.


    ''Oh. Snap, snap, snap, snap.


    There was an appropriate applause.


    ''Good. This is the first time I''ve noticed this place and the first time I''ve seen people having so much fun and adventure. It''s very promising as a playmate for Delilah.


    I''m just a novice adventurer.


    "I don''t care, hon.


    Just from the voice alone, I could sense the hint of a saintly woman pestering me.


    I can''t see her as usual, but she''s probably at the bottom of the labyrinth.


    ''''It''s the Yuukanaru thing. If you want the hijinks of the saints, aim for the end of the world!


    It was a stick issue.


    Then we heard the sound of a bell and the game started.


    We were to capture the labyrinth of "Saint Delilah".


    Delilirah-san, you set up a high level of difficulty from the start!¡¡''Oh, no!''


    In front of us was a tall iron door.


    There was a magic circle painted on the surface.


    Is it original to the saintly lady or is Cecil unable to read the meaning of it.


    ''''This is the Door of Trust. It cannot be opened by one person alone. This is a door that can only be opened by multiple people working together as one. Hey, hey?¡¡It''s kind of saintly, isn''t it?¡¡What do you think?¡¡''Great?''


    Great, great.


    ''''Hmph. It''s only now that I can afford it. Delilira-san has seen parties fight in front of doors like this, and trust breaks down, many times.''''


    I heard the sigh of the saint.


    "You can''t know people''s hearts," she said. If you don''t want to know each other''s true intentions, you have to turn back...


    Okay, Cecil, Rita. Let''s merge in here.


    ''Oh ...... e ...... is, yes. Nagi-sama ......." "Whew!


    Cecil turned bright red, Rita''s beast ears twitched and she slumped back...


    Still, they honestly leaned in close to me, so I put my hands on their chests.


    Then I activated ''Ability Rebuild Lv 4''. I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. You''re not a fan of .......


    "............ Huh?¡¡Alone?¡¡Where did the other two go?


    With "Ability Rebuild Lv 4," I connect the two of you with a magical thread. The magical power slowly mixes both of us.


    "Huh?¡¡One?¡¡No, two?¡¡Three?¡¡How many of you are there?¡¡Hey!''''


    ""Well?"


    C''mon.


    We pushed the door open with our magic and our breath as one.


    The pseudo-geek


    It opened.


    ''What?¡¡Huh?¡¡Ehhh?''''


    The voice of a saint echoes in the cave.


    It''s like they''re using magic to identify us.


    ''''That''s not right!¡¡How did you clear it up so easily!¡¡Even the saintly party couldn''t complete these events!''''


    It''s love." "U...... yeah. That''s what it is.


    "It''s ............. That''s not fair!


    Hearing a disgruntled voice, we walked through the doorway.


    ''Next, the maze. Delilira-san worked hard on this one!¡¡Let''s see how long it takes to get through!''''


    When I walked through the door, I found myself in a dungeon-like place.


    It''s ...... a strange place.


    Cecil is right.


    The ground is smooth stone. The walls are made of stone, brick and wood, creating an intricate maze.


    The walls are attached to the ceiling, so there''s no way to get over them. It''s similar to the giant maze in the original world, but this one seems to be on a much higher level.


    ''Delilira-san is very proud of her work. Can you find your way out of here before the food runs out?


    The saint with only a voice is breathing heavily, huffing and puffing.


    Now, adventurer, let''s use your skills and wisdom to conquer this maze. Use all of your skills and wisdom to conquer this maze.


    "With all your ability and wisdom, you can go to ......


    I don''t hate dungeon conquests, and I like mapping, but I don''t want to spend a lot of time on it.


    ''Nagi, there''s a hint of a demon in here,''


    It''s going to take a long time to get a proper handle on it.


    If the goal is the ''magic point'', then you can head towards the one with more magic power.


    Cecil can tell you the general direction, and the Bracelet of the Heavenly Dragon (White) is responding to you.


    The problem is how to get there.


    The problem is how to get there, but since the saint said to use all of our skills and wisdom, I''ll follow her wishes.


    Activate. "Activate: ''Building damage level 1''.


    bang


    There''s a hole in the brick wall.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤ hey!"?


    The saint''s scream cracked.


    Beyond the hole, a large lizard that had taken a direct hit from a brick was down.


    ''Cave Lizard.


    The great lizard lives in a cave.


    They have special organs that allow them to see even in the dark and attack animals and humans who wander in.


    The meat is tucked away and delicious when grilled with sauce.


    "Ei.


    I wielded the Demon Sword Leggy.


    I swung it.


    He knocked out the Cave Lizard.


    Beyond the wall is a straight path. It''s straight ahead, in the direction of the (tentative) goal.


    ...... That''s quite a shortcut.


    It''s in the house!¡¡I made it to take at least a dozen hours!¡¡You need to work harder than that!''


    I think the hard work is about to begin. Saints.


    The walls are a lot thinner than the dungeon, probably because it''s a maze of the saint''s own making. So I could break them.


    But in Rita and I''s "Building Strike Lv 1", we can only break brick and wooden walls.


    There are stone walls and marble-like walls here. The places we can shortcut are inevitably limited.


    We can cheat a little, but it''ll probably take quite a while to get out.


    ''What?¡¡That''s right. If only!


    The saint seemed relieved.


    ''''Hmph!¡¡I''ve got some high level demons in place!¡¡Good luck not to die!''


    Thanks for the spoilers. I''ll avoid that one.


    It''s going to be a stone wall for a while, so the next time a brick or wood wall appears, you can tear it down...


    ''You know, Nagi ...... my master.''


    Rita was looking up at me, her tail twitching.


    Behind me was the remnants of a brick wall.


    It seems that Rita was also trying to see if she could break the wall with her ''Building Clash Lv 1''.


    ''My ''Building Clash'' level has gone up. Praise!


    ''Really?¡¡Amazing.


    I patted Rita''s beast ears.


    Come to think of it, when we fought against the "False Demon Tribe" in the hot spring town, Rita used a series of "architectural strikes".


    In addition to that, she has accumulated experience. As for her status...


    "Rita Melpheus.


    Building Slamming LV2.


    It can damage buildings by hitting or slashing them.


    The destructive properties "Wooden Wall" and "Brick Wall" - "Stone Wall (NEW!)


    Note that the harder the material, the more magical (or sacred) power it consumes when broken.


    ...... Sorry. Saints. This maze, there might be room for it: ......


    "What''s that?


    Me and Rita hit the wall one more time each and we were able to finish.


    ''Oh, oh, now for the canal, okay?¡¡Oops, there''s a magical creature created by Delilira-san in the water, so be careful!''''


    At the end of the maze, there was a pool about 20 meters long.


    There are no pool sides. There are walls on either side. It seems that there are suspicious magical creatures inside.


    "Leggy, try interfering with your skills just in case.


    "Yes, sir. Activate slime bringer, level 1!


    ''''The one in the water is the magical substance that this Delilira-san used to stop the bleeding of her patients and gave it a pseudo life.


    "All right, Lord. "That''s a subspecies of slime in the water. I can''t control it, but I can hold it in place for a while.


    Okay. Well, give me the signal, and I''ll let you know.


    I raised my magic sword, Leggy.


    "And Rita. Can you run to the other side?


    Yoo-hoo!


    Rita didn''t look tired and puffed her chest out.


    ''''It''s easy if you use the ''water walking'' technique I learned at sea the other day.


    Good day. In the meantime, Reggie will hold off the magical creatures, the Nuto Nuto.


    Yes, sir!


    That''s why we started the operation.


    Rita, who concentrated her "Divine Power" on her feet, stood on the surface of the water.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time. De-ryaaaaaahhhh!


    Flap, flap, flap!


    Rita keeps going and dashes off at high speed. When she gets to the center of the pool, she makes a U-turn and comes back.


    ''''Nunnu!¡¡Lord!¡¡An underwater monster on the loose!¡¡It won''t hold!


    Okay. I''m ready too.


    When Rita comes back to this side, I give Reggie instructions.


    ''''Stop ''Mucus Creature Control LV1''. It''s coming, Lord!''''


    Hmmm, hmmm, hmmm, hmmm!


    The surface of the water bubbled up.


    Perhaps in reaction to being held down until now, a purple mollusk jumped out with great vigor.


    It is shaped like a snail without a shell, and has an absurdly large number of tentacles growing out of it.


    Or rather, they look like tentacles.


    I''m not going to be able to get my hands on them. This is Delilira''s pride and joy: magical creatures!


    The saint''s voice echoed.


    ''''This reminds me. Delilira-san''s friends didn''t like slime, and they fought over who could defeat it. It''s either magic or it''s not very effective unless it''s a magical weapon, so people don''t want to fight it!''''


    Activate.¡¡''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) Lv 1'' (for 20 strikes)!


    The Magical Sword Reggie has become huge.


    The magical creature Nuto Nuto (tentative name) was split into two.


    With a splash, the creature sinks to the bottom of the pool. Well, I''ve got it.


    Let''s stop here. I''ve got some cookies Aine gave me.


    Yes. I''ll rub Rita''s feet for you. It''s straight from Aine.


    ''Oh, my God, Cecil. That tickles. You don''t have to do that!


    He was a precious tentacle-type demon. It''s such a waste. It''s such a waste.


    Me, Cecil, Rita, and Leggy, in human form, took a break while biting into a cookie.


    When Rita recovers, we''ll have her carry us to the other side of the shore in our ''water walk''.


    "............ You know what, boys?


    What is it, Your Majesty?


    ''''You''re not a brave man who has defeated a demon king, are you?


    ''Don''t get me started with that fishy stuff,''


    I said.


    The saint was silent.


    ''Yo, you''ve made it this far!


    Next to the pool was the great circular hall.


    The ceiling is steeply rising. About 10 meters high.


    And in the middle of the hall, there was a dragon.


    It was four to five meters long, with two legs planted firmly on the ground and a long neck extended.


    It was gray in color. It has no scales. In fact, I don''t feel like a living thing.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. This is the dragon golem. It''s a replica of the one we fought in our last quest. If you want Delilira-san''s treasure, you''ll have to break through here!''''


    You''re big.


    "It''s huge!


    I don''t know how you move all these things.


    ''''Hmmm. That''s why I chose this land. It''s easy to collect magic power from heaven and earth here. And I''ve poured freshly harvested magic power into the dragon golem.


    "Freshly harvested magic?


    ''Yes. Recently, there was a magical explosion in the neighborhood. That''s what woke Delilira-san up for the first time in a long time.


    In the west?


    How do you know?


    I''m an adventurer.


    ''I see. Yeah, of course. What do you think, Mr. Delilira''s junior?


    The saint''s joyful voice echoed in the great hall.


    ''You''ve been so easy so far, have you been caught off guard!¡¡Now, let''s see what you guys are really made of!''


    White. Wake up.


    I patted the ''Tenryu no Armband'' on my right arm.


    He said there''s food in there.


    "I know.


    It went without saying.


    "I''m starving.


    The bracelet was getting insanely hot, and White''s eggs were trembling in small increments.


    I could see that it was absorbing magic power at an amazing rate.


    ''''If you don''t take it seriously, you''ll get seriously injured!¡¡Come on, get it done. Let''s go, Dragon Golem!


    The saint cried out.


    But the dragon golem didn''t move!


    "...... Huh?¡¡Why?


    Maybe you''re out of magic.


    ''No, of course not.¡¡I''ve poured in the magic power that I''ve only recently collected!''''


    Perhaps it''s the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Residual Demonic Power''.


    This place is a ''magic power point'' where it''s easy to collect the magic power of heaven and earth, and just recently, the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Residual Magic Power'' was released in the west. The Saintess uses it to power her golem.


    It was probably the most compatible with moving the dragon golem.


    However, there''s a ''Heavenly Dragon Egg (White)'' over here that eats the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Residual Magic Power''.


    It seems that White has sucked up all of that magical power, which was originally available to him, at once.


    "Otosan.


    Was it good?¡¡White.


    "Yeah. I''m full today. Thanks for bringing me along: ......


    The vibration of the "Tenryu''s Bracelet" stopped.


    Full of energy, White went to sleep.


    Thanks, too. Good night, White.


    Because White was there, we were able to capture this labyrinth with ease.


    If Saintess-sama is using the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Residual Magic Power'' for the labyrinth system, then White is a complete anti-character.


    ''''I guess this is the end of the labyrinth''s events, saint-sama.


    "............ modern adventurers, scary


    The saint''s tearful voice echoed.


    I felt like I was doing something bad.


    ''It''s over. You''ve won.''''


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yay! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Pan, pan.


    Me, Cecil, Rita and Reggie clapped our hands together.


    At the same time, the farthest wall of the main square opened up.


    Sunlight flooded in from there. A way out of the maze.


    "May I ask you something, Your Highness?


    "Okay. You can ask me anything you want!


    Don''t be upset with me, saint.


    ''Is it true that the saint just wanted to play with us?


    ''Yes. Because you couldn''t play while you were alive.


    A lonely voice replied.


    ''Delilira-san worked for the stability of the world, but they didn''t release her until she was dying. The truth is, he built this cave to play with his friends after they broke up with him. But no one came to me while I was alive. ......''


    ''It''s not easy being a saint either: ......''


    I held hands with Cecil and Rita and passed through the door with Reggie, who had returned to his magic sword, at my back.


    Cecil''s ''magic detection'' doesn''t have a strong magical response. Rita''s ''presence detection'' also has no demonic response.


    What lies ahead is really just a ruin.


    ''Welcome. Welcome to her grave where you were forced to play the saint.


    The saint said.


    ''You are welcome. You are welcome, extraordinary adventurers. And let''s talk about the old and the present.''

 106 Episode 106 "The too clumsy saint was waiting for her friend there.".txt

    Behind the last door of the labyrinth was a space.


    The ceiling is a rock. But there is a hole somewhere, or sunlight is shining in.


    The size of the space is about the size of a school gym. In the center of the space, there was the remains of an old temple.


    It was a stone building, and most of the walls had fallen down.


    The pillars were broken off and all that remained was a single large wall.


    In front of that wall, a translucent girl floated in front of it.


    I am Delilira. I am Delilira, the one who was once called a saint and kept saving people. Now I''m a ghost with a lot of regrets.


    The translucent girl said.


    Her hair is light purple and she is wearing a pure white robe.


    Is this person the legendary ''Saintess'' that Aine taught me?


    The one who was active in the era after the death of the Heavenly Dragon and who created this labyrinth.


    And now she seems to be a ghost.


    Praise the bravery of Nanjira. Extraordinary adventurers!


    No, we''re just beginners at...


    You''ve done a great job of getting here.


    Interrupting my words, Delilira spoke up.


    For some reason, she turned her back to me.


    ............ Welcome to Delilira-san''s temple. I''m so glad you went through the trials and tribulations and found your way there.


    His shoulders were twitching. The lines were barbed.


    "I got through ....... I''m sorry to hear that.


    ...... eh?


    Delilira, ...... I tried my best.


    ......, uh,


    "He died soon after retiring as a saint, but he did so many good deeds so poorly that only his soul remained in this world. ...... And then I built the labyrinth that I dreamed of while I was alive, cobbling it together. It was no good.


    ............


    Delilira-san, you''re so serious. I didn''t have a clue what you were talking about, so I was able to get through it in a flash. Hahahahaha! Ha-ha-ha-ha. I don''t know. Hahahaha.


    A cute laugh echoed in the basement space.


    ...... I''ve done a bad thing.


    I''ve only fought stiff and black opponents up until now, so I thought this labyrinth was similar, and I broke through it with full cheats ....... Honestly, I''m sorry.


    It''s just the way it is...


    ............ goooooooooooh!


    Nagi-sama! Nagi, what are you doing?


    Cecil and Rita come running up to me as I kneeled down with my voice.


    It was a dangerous ...... one more thing, if there really was one more ordeal left ...... we would have lost our lives there... ...


    ...... Nagi-sama and ...... Nagi.


    Don''t just stop staring at me. Let''s talk about it for now.


    I pecked Cecil, Rita and also Reggie on the back.


    The three of them noticed right away what I wanted to say and...


    That''s right. My strength is almost there.


    That was a horrible mission. I can''t walk any more.


    We cannot die. If I don''t do it, I won''t be able to move.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ gooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    We all four of us groaned in unison.


    Oh, Holy Lady, she''s looking at us.


    She''s in the air, holding her knees and glancing over her shoulder.


    "............ Really?


    Of course it was. We had to put our skills to work.


    It''s true.


    Even the first gateway door we''re using cheats to get through.


    The dungeons, the pools, if you do it right, are high difficulty, and even the last dragon golem was dangerous if it wasn''t for the anti-character White.


    We were pretty lucky ............ goooooo.


    I don''t want to do that anymore!


    No problem.


    Delilira here is the one who said ''use all your strength and skills to your heart''s content. You are not allowed to complain about the fact that they are unexpectedly strong.


    The ghost girl in the robe said.


    ''Then let''s introduce ourselves again!¡¡I am Delilira. I am the soul of a saint whose virtues are too high to disappear from this world.


    The wall behind her still has a crest on it. It''s the same as the one Aine told me about in The Saint''s Crest.


    Rita whispers in my ear. Unlike most ghosts, it''s protected by something sacred. It seems like there is no doubt that she saves people and stays in the world because of her achievements.


    For a man of high virtue, he''s awfully friendly, though.


    But now that we''ve got that out of the way, I''d like to get some advice from you guys before I hand over my reward!


    Wiping her face with a kitten-like hand, the saintly woman declared in high spirits.


    ''Advice?''


    How do you think this labyrinth could be made better?


    The translucent holy woman is watching us with her hands on her hips.


    With a twinkle in her blue eyes, the saintly woman seems to be waiting for my answer.


    ''''Does that mean you want to increase the difficulty of this dungeon?


    That''s what I mean. You know, Delilah, I''ve done nothing but work when I was alive. I have no imagination. All I can think of is mazes and strong monsters. Can''t you make it into a more astonishing dungeon?


    ...... amazing.


    ''I don''t want anyone to suffer. ''In the honor of the saints!¡¡I''ll give you a try, though!


    ''Speaking of which, some of the noblemen were looking for your legacy.


    ''I don''t really care if I make someone else suffer!


    That''s okay.


    ''You''re the descendants of the people who made Mr. Delilira work in the past! Wow. Oh no, no.


    The saintly lady shook her head in deep disgust.


    Aristocrats have always been like that?


    ''I don''t want to have to face them. I need your advice on how to prevent them from getting in.


    My advice, huh?


    Increase the difficulty of this labyrinth and surprise them. Not for the sake of tormenting people, but as a test for the saints. And in addition, you''re going to make sure that the nobles you don''t like don''t get to this point.


    If that''s the case, I''m willing to help you.


    When I made the game in the original world, I did my best to design the dungeons as well.


    There were a lot of complaints, though. Let''s use my knowledge from that time.


    For example, if I were to modify this labyrinth, I would go to .......


    ''First of all, I''d keep the setting of the first door, ''One heart, one mind''.


    Are you sure you want to stay?


    ''However, we will reduce the level of permission. If you''re that close, let''s make sure you can get through. So, ''We''re of one mind! And let''s set up a psychological trap in the dungeon that will catch them off guard and make them fall out.


    ...... I see.


    Then there''s the maze. We used to break down walls in a random fashion, but now, how about we do the opposite and set up a ''breakable wall''?


    What happens when you do that?


    ''You''ll be able to control their travel route. You have to convince them that you can ''take a shortcut''. In addition, set up a pitfall at the end of the wall you''ve broken down. You''ve destroyed the wall. The rubble is still on the floor, so you think it''s okay to step out, and then it''s a slap in the face.


    What...?


    ''As soon as people see the pool, everyone is wary of the water. So I think it''s a good idea to have a Zako monster swimming in the water as a decoy. The slime means that it will attack you from the ceiling. If you cover the surface of the water when it enters the water, it will not be able to move. An intruder caught between the top and bottom will now be at will.


    ''Wait, wait, wait!¡¡That''s indeed heartbreaking for Delilira-san!


    ''This labyrinth is a straight road, so let''s make a fork in the road. A dead end and a false goal. The dragon golems are too strong and eat too much magic, so we''ll weaken them and increase their numbers. And...


    I remember making a game about the original world and remembered some traps that I could use.


    A labyrinth that is as peaceful as possible, but still struggles in its own way...


    How''s that for a change, Your Highness? I''m sure everyone will be surprised.


    You scared the crap out of me!


    ...... Huh?


    Saints, I''m dong it.


    Cecil and Rita are nodding normally. Reggie is ...... "I see. My Lord is the descendant of an evil king.


    I''m scared. You''re too scary to be an adventurer nowadays.


    ''............ is just my opinion, so you can just use that as a guide and arrange the rest according to your hobby, saint!¡¡Peacefully.


    I put it all together nicely.¡¡It''s scary!


    The saint has a blue face and further distances herself from me.


    I heard you were building a dungeon, so I guess I was ...... too much in the groove.


    Let''s get serious about gathering information from here on out.


    Do you mind if I ask you a question, Your Highness?


    What is it?


    Why is Our Lady here?


    If she was a saint who kept saving people, she should be praised in a big town.


    Why do I have to be a ghost in a place like this and struggle to build a labyrinth?


    ''Why would Delilira-san be in a place like this?


    Yes, sir.


    It''s because he''s waiting for his demon best friend to visit him.


    The ghostly saint sighed with a sigh.


    ''I loved her - no, I think I loved her - I was in a fight with her, we were having a falling out, and I was desperate, and then the king at the time asked me to become a saint. He asked me if I wanted to become a saint. Delilira, who was heartbroken, just wandered off to .......


    Then the king made a ''contract'' with her that she would do everything in her power to ensure the stability of the world. But he worked so hard that he died. So I decided to play a game that I wasn''t allowed to play during my lifetime. I thought that maybe one day my friend or his descendants would come back for something I forgot.


    It''s very complicated.


    And...


    "My saint, you just called me ''demon''.


    I did say that.


    I can''t help but notice that Cecil is unconsciously twiddling his fingers around my hand. I can tell by the way they''re trembling.


    Yeah, I know. When I spoke to you, I used a funny word. It''s "Ancient Language". It''s a magical language used by the demons. Delilirah, you can only use it in conversation because your pronunciation is not very good.


    As if it was nothing, the saint said.


    ''''But the ...... demon tribe,''''


    I see you''re relaxed now.


    To be precise, I haven''t masturbated yet.


    He''s standing next to me, and he''s holding my hand in his tiny little hands, squeezing it.


    Sometimes they bring me information that I can understand.


    As he said this, a doll made of stone appeared at Delilira''s feet.


    In his hand he has a shovel, a hammer and a pickaxe. It looks like a work golem.


    Did these kids make this dungeon?


    They are the messengers I made when I was alive. They''re still helping me build this dungeon. We go outside to get materials for the dungeon. I get information from him at least. I didn''t want to hear about my best friend''s family dying. ......


    Legend has it that our saint didn''t like the demi-humans.


    I said, "I didn''t have a choice at the time.


    ''It was unavoidable at the time. They needed to bring the country together around a human to calm the world that was in turmoil after the death of the Heavenly Dragon. Pretending to hate Demihuman was a means to that end ...... out of the ''deal''. ...... Delilira, I''m sorry I''m so boring... ...


    Delilira''s shoulders slumped discouragingly.


    ''''Don''t misunderstand the demon race. We are a peaceful clan. Also, they''re kind of cute.


    I was tempted to agree with you, right - but I held back.


    Cecil sighed as if he was relieved. Rita also seems to have let her guard down.


    While looking at us like that, the saintly woman


    By the way, I didn''t ask you something important.


    Does it matter?


    What brought you guys to the labyrinth in the first place?


    ............


    What''s ......?


    It was. Somehow I heard a rumor about you and I had a feeling there might be something around here, so I kind of attacked it.


    ''I''m more shocked at Delilira''s being attacked by it!


    Delilira put her (translucent) hand on the wall and slumped her shoulders in disappointment.


    I''m dumb. Mr. Delilah, crap.


    And while we''re at it, do you have any information on the dragon?


    ''''Delilira-san is from the era after the death of the Heavenly Dragon!¡¡I don''t know anything about dragons!


    Okay.


    ''It''s easy!¡¡It''s a letdown!¡¡Are you okay with that?


    We''re just here because we''re curious.


    Originally, as long as he could replenish the ''Heavenly Dragon (White)''''s magic power with ''Magic Power Points'', that was all that was needed.


    I''ve accomplished my goal. I''ll take the reward for clearing the dungeon if I can get it, but I cheated ...... Delilirah, you''re in a depressed mood. I can''t help it, you saint.


    ...... Cecil.


    I whispered into Cecil''s ear.


    ''Is there anything you want to ask Miss Delilira?''


    ...... Are you sure, Nagi?


    Sure. It''s an opportunity for me.


    At my words, Cecil nodded with a serious face.


    With a tense face, he takes a step forward.


    ''''To tell you the truth, I am a researcher of demons.


    Cecil stood in front of the Saintess and said.


    ''''Could you tell me about the demon race in the saintly woman''s time?''''


    No problem.


    Light.


    ''Are you sure?''


    It''s not a secret and...


    The saint seemed to laugh as her eyes narrowed.


    ''You''re as cute as Delilira''s best friend''s girl, let me tell you.


    The saint put a finger to her lips with a "shhh". Maybe she sensed something. But when I see her smiling, it means she''s going to keep it a secret, I guess.


    She doesn''t seem to be a bad person. She''s dead.


    "Come around behind the wall," the holy woman said, and we moved.


    And there was a mural.


    It''s pretty old and half gone. It depicted a woman with long hair - the saint, a girl with silver hair - a demon, and an elf - or an ancient elf boy.


    ''''In token of our friendship. I want to play with you guys again.'' - Delilira.


    The saintly ghost read out the ancient language inscribed beneath the picture.


    ''''Here are the guys from the party that fought with Delilira-san. The one with the staff is my beloved ''Aristia'', the great wizard of the demon race.


    Delilira began to speak.


    It was said that in the era right after the death of the Heavenly Dragon, the world was in turmoil.


    The mere fact that the Heavenly Dragon''s protection was gone made people uneasy. That''s why powerful people were needed. A party of saints was chosen. They did their best to stabilize the world and managed to do so in their own way.


    But the party fell apart after the last quest failed badly.


    The demon Aristia was almost forced to become a hero by the king at the time. Because of this, she disliked the "human" race and disappeared deep into the mountains where no one came to live. He left behind that he was going to build a town for the demon race there.


    It seems that Aristia was an extraordinarily strong wizard.


    He used his "Holy Wand" to make fireballs rain down, and surrounded the castle with a huge "Wall of Fire" on all sides. And yet, his motto was ''All''s well that ends well,'' and after completing his quests, he would sleep all the time.


    Delilira-san was asked by the king at the time to ''contract'' to work as a ''saint'' with the promise of ''until the world is stable''. Then, after she continued to save people and ...... couldn''t work from ...... her body and couldn''t work anymore, she was finally freed.


    Then I remembered that Aristia and I had promised to play in a dungeon one day, so I started to build it here, but ...... it was too much for me to do until then, and it died.


    The story was that I had no choice, so after that, I became a high-ranking ghost and continued to make dungeons ...... in the hope that one of my friends'' blood would come to play with me one day.


    But I heard that after being awake for a few days, he would run out of strength and go into a dormant state.


    ''''Now that I think about it, I think that the girl of the demon race - Aristia - hated the idea of a ''role''.


    ''Role''?


    That''s right. ©¤ That''s right, when one is in a position or role as a ''hero'' or ''brave'', one gets stuck. Like Delilira-san. That''s why, as a demon, I think she went where no one could grab her.


    The translucent saintess scratched her head boringly.


    ''Delilira-san, I''m sorry, I hope you''ll tell her when you find her grave someday.


    ''Yes. So, where is the town of the demon race located?


    I''m afraid I don''t know. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you. ......


    With that, the saintly lady clapped her hands as if to say, end of story.


    ''''Well, Delilira-san''s awake time is almost up. Let''s give her one last reward.


    Saying that, the saintess tapped the ground under the mural.


    Taking that as a cue, the little golems gathered around. They dexterously waved their shovels and pickaxes and took out a long, thin box from the ground.


    ''This is my reward for you. You guys played with Mr. Delilira. It was fun. You struggled to push open the door of the labyrinth ...... maze for a few hours to entertain Mr. Delilira ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Huh?


    As she was about to say, the saintly lady nodded her head.


    The golems that were trying to open the lid of the box stopped moving, with a snap.


    ''Come to think of it, Delilira-san, we''re not entertained at all!


    ...... Oh.


    That''s what I thought.


    "My God!¡¡Delilira, I''m not being entertained. You just overran the labyrinth one way or the other!¡¡Why do I have to give you a reward!


    I mean, ...... for advice.


    That''s not enough to give you Delilira-san''s treasures!


    The Ghost Lady looked at us and smiled.


    ''If you want a hoax, take the last straw!¡¡O adventurers!


    Does that depend on what''s in the treasure?


    I said to the saint who was pointing at me with a smug look on her face.


    It''s no use getting something that''s too bad to sell," I said.


    She nodded at my words and her translucent hand tapped the box.


    The little golems opened the old wooden box.


    Inside was a silver staff.


    About the length of a man''s arm. A dragon, a fish, a tree. It is carved with reliefs of various creatures.


    It is the ''Holy Wand Noielut'', Aristia''s wand, which Delilira-san borrowed when she left us. He said he was going to come back for it some day.


    It didn''t come in the end. I made this labyrinth for that occasion.


    ©¤ ©¤ The saintly lady laughed forlornly.


    ''''Is this the heritage of the demon race ......?


    The next thing I know, Cecil is hugging my arm.


    Reggie is also looking into the box with interest. She also seems to feel something because the sword was summoned from another world by the demon race.


    ....... If you''re curious, why don''t you say so?


    "So, what was the final task?


    Nagi-sama! The Lord: ......


    Cecil and Reggie are both surprised. Rita is scowling, "I knew it," ...... annoying.


    We''re not the only ones who will be attacking Delilira''s labyrinth.


    The Baroness and the ''Akatsuki''s Hound'' might find this place sooner or later.


    When that happens, it''s too late to say "I should have kept it".


    I''m glad to see you''re motivated. I''m glad you''ve come to your senses. I''m sure I can find out the best way to get a hold of you.


    You can''t underestimate my master. My saint.


    Why are you acting so high and mighty there, Rita?


    The final test is a piece of cake for a master who has passed through the labyrinth in a matter of minutes with his wits!


    ''Hmm. But you see, your master isn''t the one who has to go through the final trials. It''s that dark elf girl.


    The saint pointed straight at Cecil.


    ''Wow, is it me?''


    Yes. You''re a slave to the boy over there, aren''t you?


    The saintly lady fluffily approached and looked into Cecil''s neck.


    ''By handing over this treasure, the boy will gain new powers. Let''s see if he''s worthy of it - let''s see if he''s treating you right, slave.


    But we''ve gone through the Door of Unity, and I think we''ve proven that we are united as one! I think we''ve proven that we''re one in spirit!


    Because you guys are so pissed off.


    ''Very true.


    ''Let''s try it Delilira''s way from here. What''s your name?


    Well...


    Cecil looked at me.


    It was like she was asking if I could say my name, so I nodded.


    This saintly lady can probably be trusted.


    Someone who has friends from the demon tribe and has been carrying their demon heritage for a long time wouldn''t tell anyone about us. Maybe, though.


    ''Cecil, sir.''


    I see. Now, you stand in front of the mural. Yeah, it''s not so bad. I wouldn''t do anything terrible in honor of the saint. It''s just that I won''t be able to ''lie'' while I''m standing there.


    Lie?


    That''s right. It was originally used by Mr. Delilira to find out about his patients'' medical conditions. Sometimes people lied about it for the sake of appearances. If you don''t know what''s wrong with them, how can you treat them?


    You mean like a medical questionnaire with a lie detector on it?


    ''I''m not sure what that means, but yes. Boy, I''m going to expose your true nature with this.


    In response to my question, the saint said with a strange, stern face.


    ''She reminds me of my best friend Aristia,'' she said. She is a slave to you, and how you treat your slaves. Are you doing anything you don''t want to do? Miss Delilira will make sure of it!


    ""Oh, huh."


    Cecil, Rita and Reggie shouted at the same time.


    I can''t help but think about it.


    Have I ever done anything ...... that Cecil didn''t like?


    I''m still a novice master, so I may be doing it without even realizing it: .......


    For example, I remember once when Aine was doing laundry and I picked up Cecil''s underwear that had fallen out. Aine was furious with me, saying that her master didn''t have to do that. But Cecil, you weren''t there at the time ....... Can we exclude that one?


    Then how about the Karkala berries that Cecil dropped on the table at dinner, which I picked up and ate using the "three second rule". Cecil was in the middle of getting over the bitter fruit, so that would have been an interruption. Cecil, he had a bright red face. What are the chances of that being caught in this ordeal: ......?


    Maybe this ordeal is a hurdle for us.


    ''Master, may I take the ......?''


    Is that magic circle really just ''no longer able to lie''?


    Yes. As far as the procedure goes, it''s not difficult. If you don''t want to answer, just get out of the room. It''s not that bad, I understand. And I''m sure...


    Cecil looked at the saintly woman.


    ''She seems to agree with me that she''s not a bad person.


    ''Well, okay then?''


    I can''t just stop here.


    I''d like to get as much of the demon race''s inheritance as possible.


    Thank you!


    Cecil clenched his fist with a ''mmm'' and stood on the fading magic circle drawn on the ground.


    The saintly lady fluttered her translucent robe and declared high in the sky.


    ''Come, girl, Cecil. If you want the treasure, you can answer Delilira''s question!


    Most recently, when you touched your Master. You can tell Miss Delilira how your master treated you then!


    I understand. The most recent time I had contact with Nagi was when...


    Cecil murmured.


    Rita and I were flabbergasted.


    It''s probably because yesterday we were together and...


    ''Wait, Cecil!¡¡You''d be in big trouble if you talked about it here!


    Rita shouted.


    But Cecil had already started talking.


    Most recently, when the three of us touched each other.


    That is when I purified myself before coming to the "magic point" - because there might be the remains of a saint.


    I remember that time: ...... Yeah, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with that. I''m sure it''s nothing to worry about.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get the demon''s inheritance and also the saint might think I''m persecuting Cecil. Even though she''s a ghost, I don''t want to make an enemy of her right now.


    I can''t... I can''t stop Cecil now...


    Then Cecil''s beautiful voice begins to echo through the ruins.


    Rita covers her ears and winces.


    I can only trust Cecil.


    Reggie is - I don''t need to tell you.


    As a result of ©¤©¤©¤©¤ just like Rita''s words - it was a disaster.

 107 Episode 107 "Memories of the Purifying Ritual and" The Holy Staff Neueruto "".txt

    Cecil''s memories.


    "It''s ''Fuxxon?'' to be blinded by steam and mysterious rays of light while bathing. I thought we were talking about.


    When we were in the steam bath, my master said, "I''m not going to take a steam bath.


    Shortly before we came to The Ruins of Our Lady, we were purifying ourselves in an impromptu steam bath.


    The place was a storage room in our house.


    The house we rented had a wooden storeroom out of sight from the outside.


    We cleaned it up and put the tattered "iron plaque" from the storage room on the floor.


    Lastly, put half of the Rock Lizard''s shell on top of it, which is magically heated, and a simple steam bath is complete.


    As expected of a master.


    I didn''t know you could come up with something like this just by hearing about the steam bath system.


    That''s right. Yes, that''s right.


    In the ''health resort'' where we live, there are many steam baths.


    Normally, you pour water on a burnt stone and generate steam.


    But in the high-end places, they heat up the Rock Lizard shell and pour water over it. The Rock Lizard Shell is said to have a strong heating power and is able to spread the steam around it moderately well.


    Ever since he defeated the Rock Lizard, he has been thinking about making a steam bath for our house. Isn''t it amazing?¡¡Ahem.


    So we decided to cleanse ourselves there.


    Since the storeroom was large, we partitioned it with a cloth and used half of it as a steam bath and half as a changing room.


    Huh?¡¡Clothes?


    Yes, I borrowed "Choukoukyou na Yuumigi" from my "big sister". I borrowed a copy of "Chokoukyuuuu na yumigi" that my "big sister" has.


    But really, it''s ...... really ...... I ...... brave enough to go to .......


    ............ No, it''s nothing.


    When I borrowed a bathing suit, my sister said, "It''s worth it to hide it.


    It is worth it to hide it.


    And then my other friend said.


    And the other friend said, "Do not be weary of your nursery rituals.


    "Do not be weary of your disappointment.


    You know...


    We are both my seniors.


    So I decided to listen to his words.


    The master also said. I''m not sure what they mean when they say, "It''s the quest ahead, so don''t exhaust ...... your energy. Master, when you said those words, for some reason you looked to the side.


    I was embarrassed because I was wearing a bathing suit.


    When he turned his head to the side, I felt a little relieved, but strangely enough, I also wanted him to see me. It''s a secret, isn''t it?


    Huh?¡¡Wouldn''t it be out of place if I said it?¡¡He''s here, too.


    Soooo, yes. Shippy, is .......


    Even in a real-life steam bath, you can get so much steam that your vision is blank: ......


    After taking a steam bath, the master said, "I''m on duty in front of the Rock Lizard shell.


    I''m on duty in front of the Rock Lizard''s Shell, and I''m on duty to heat it up with the Flaming Arrow. When it has cooled down, my job is to warm it up with the Arrow of Fire.


    I''m going to have to add more steam. I''ll add more steam.


    Wow, I''m not too hot. ......


    When I sow water, the inside of the shed fills with steam.


    I sit down next to my master, glad I can''t see him, and then I sit down next to him.


    The master''s body is big.


    His shoulders are wide and broad.


    On the other side of my master, his beast ears and tail are swaying.


    I''m not sure if it''s because of the heat, or if it''s because his body is wobbling, but his large chest is also wobbling.


    My precious slave companion - the name. May I?


    The saint keeps a secret: ...... I see. I understand, Rita.


    Rita-san is my favorite person, she takes good care of me.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the best out of it.


    It''s a good thing that you''re a good friend of mine.


    I''m going to have to say that I''m a bit of a stranger. ......


    After relaxing in the steam for a while, Rita said.


    Wiggle your clean tail, open the curtains and go to the changing room.


    There should be water over there to rehydrate you and a tarai filled with water to cool you down.


    I''m worried about you, Rita-san, because you were wobbling around.


    Snap.


    ''Wow.''


    As I was thinking this, I heard the sound of splashing water coming from the changing room.


    When I opened the curtain, I saw Rita bathing in the tarai.


    The heat seemed to have turned her back into the wild.


    ''Wah wah wah. Gau-gau-gau©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    I''m in the tarai, posing like a puppy, shaking my body in a comfortable way.


    This is not good.


    The master looks a little troubled.


    The steam bath is to cleanse the body. We must not play with it.


    "Cecil.


    Yes, sir. Master.


    I need your help.


    I understand.


    We pull a wild Rita-san and return to the steam bath.


    I''ve been sitting in front of you, with Rita-san''s badly turned upside down, and master sitting behind me, flattening her white skin with a medicinal herb branch. ©¤©¤©¤©¤ After a while, Rita-san...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Wow, wow. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Rumble, rumble, rumble!


    I was listening to Cecil''s recollections when ...... Rita started rolling on the ground with her head in her hands.


    At that time, Rita didn''t like the sauna, but the heat made her go wild.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about, but I''m going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about.


    No. Wow...!¡¡Gawgawgawgawgawgaw ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Rumble, rumble, rumble!


    But Our Lady''s "The Last Dispensation" is not over. It can''t stop now.


    Cecil''s story isn''t over yet...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Then Rita-san felt ''happy'' and was carried to her room by her sister and the cool elf.


    The only people left in the room were me and my master.


    A small room.


    A strange space filled with steam.


    I could still hear Rita''s voice in my ears.


    We sat a little apart, somewhat speechless.


    ''Master,''


    Yeah. Cecil.


    Can I come in, please?


    Come on. Come on.


    Holding the chest of my thin bathing suit, I sit down next to my master.


    ...... It feels good. Master''s ''Sauna?''


    Technically, it''s just an arrangement of the usual stuff.


    The master replies with the kind eyes I love to see.


    ''''And it was Cecil and the others who heated up the ''Rock Lizard''s Shell'', right? I didn''t make it on my own.


    ...... You''re talking like that again.


    It''s not a good idea to make me any happier, master.


    I''m going to become a bad boy, you know.


    "Did I say, ''I''m happy to be my master''s slave'' today?


    There''s no rule that you have to say something every day.


    No.


    I shake my head.


    I''m selfish. You have to realize that you belong to your master.


    Otherwise, it would be unstoppable.


    ''Cecil is so serious.


    "Even the master is ''happy''? Isn''t it too much to ask for a "proper" way of working?


    It''s kind of a chronic condition I have.


    Then it''s a chronic condition I have, too.


    I guess I can''t help it then. ......


    We''re the same.


    Okay.


    Yes, sir.


    Those simple words made me so happy.


    It''s sad that there is no magic to record every single word of the master''s words.


    That''s why I...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ''What is it?¡¡Such "lobbing" in my absence? You''ve been doing that ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Now Reggie''s pissed!


    You''re always asking me to be there when you make out!


    No, because if you''re around, you''ll mix it up.


    ''Shut up!¡¡I demand a do-over. When you get back to the villa, make me an audience and start over from the beginning ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Don''t be ridiculous!


    I won''t let you!¡¡Ugh!


    Rumble, rumble, rumble: ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Reggie began to roll with Rita.


    ''..................''


    The saint has yet to say "end".


    She''s still floating in the air, looking at Cecil with her eyes wide open.


    So Cecil''s words continue.


    Maybe until the end of the purification ceremony...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    In a steam bath, just the two of us.


    Wow, I. I would like to cleanse my master''s back.


    After a while, I mustered up all my courage and said, "Of course my master''s back is always beautiful!


    Of course, master''s back is always beautiful!¡¡It''s spacious and warm, and sometimes when you give me a piggyback ride, I feel reassured that I am a part of my master ....... So!¡¡That''s not what this is about: ......


    The words are not coming out well.


    The master on the other side of the steam is quietly listening to my words.


    I must not make the master wait.


    I have to tell him in shorter words. So I''ll keep it short.


    "I love you, master!


    I couldn''t help myself.


    What am I saying? I am.


    Master, you have been surrendered. He is holding his face with one hand. He is stupid. What can I do if he doesn''t like me?


    "No, no, no ...... no, no, no, no. No, no, no, but I did!


    All right, just relax, Cecil.


    The master grabs my hand as I tried to stand up unconsciously.


    No, it stings.


    You can''t do that now.


    The ''Chokoukoukyou na Yuumigi'' that touches your skin is tingling and tingling.


    You will cleanse my back. Please.


    Then the master turns his back to me.


    I pull myself together and grab the "Kiyome no Yakusou".


    This is a soft branch with a leaf attached to it that has a cleansing effect.


    When I lightly tap a person''s body with this branch, it has a purifying effect.


    Well, nice to meet you.


    ''''Well, excuse me then: ...... Mr. Goshujin .......


    I get on my knees and look at my master''s back.


    My body is a little wobbly, but it stagnates.


    I can''t help but feel my stomach growl.


    If I were to accidentally fall down now, I would stick to the master''s back.


    I''m going to be able to be the one who has the most to lose.


    I''m not going to be able to use my physical strength.


    I''m not going to use my strength here.


    I''m not going to be able to get the best out of it.


    It was so cool.


    rustling sound


    You need to be a little stronger.


    Is this about it?


    ............ Sawa............ Sawa


    I thought I''d have to beat it to be cleansed.


    Yes.


    Let''s hit it.


    No, I''m just happy to watch my master''s back.


    That''s not the point.


    She''s surprisingly sturdy. I feel like a man. He''s broad, dependable and has my master''s back.


    You haven''t even asked me what I thought of it.


    I can''t slap you on the back like that!


    I just realized that.


    There was a fatal flaw in this ritual.


    ''''I''d rather die than hurt my master''s back!


    That''s it!


    That''s enough!


    ''No, just a light smack,''


    Now, let''s see what you''re doing.


    After all, when your body is warmed up and your circulation improves, you can come up with good things to do.


    All you have to do is show your master how to do it first.


    Then, it will become our "normal" practice.


    I want to learn how much strength is good for my body.


    In the body.


    Yes. In my body.


    Then I look at my master.


    Wow, my everything belongs to you, Nagi-sama!


    Why do you get it here?


    ............ My, blah, blah, blah.


    My face is hot. Even my ears are fuzzy.


    I''m going to be the first to admit that I''m a bit of a jerk.


    Then I undo the shoulder straps of the Chokoukyukyuuna-yuamigi and let it fall to my waist.


    Her flushed back and thin body.


    The master is looking at me, which is much smaller than Rita''s, and he''s looking at me.


    I am embarrassed. My heart is about to jump out of my mouth just thinking about what my master is thinking.


    Hmm. Na, Nagi-sama, ...... you can be a little stronger ......


    ...... I haven''t tapped it yet.


    ...... haha.


    You shouldn''t. This is a preparation for work.


    It''s not the same as having your master "mess with my insides" - Huh?¡¡You were working there too, weren''t you? It was fluffy, wasn''t it?¡¡So now it''s OK for me to fluff up?¡¡You will do it for your master... haha!


    "I''m sorry, Cecil.


    "I''m sorry, Cecil. Did I hurt you?


    "Mattakmondainaiades.


    Cecil?


    ............ FUTUDS.


    Is this normal?


    "............ totte mofutu desu. I''m mondainai desu.


    Okay.


    A branch of your master''s herb strokes my neck. Swoosh.


    It''s just like master''s fingers. They''re fluffy.


    "............ Goshujin-sama.


    Yes.


    I''m happy to oblige.


    What is Arigato Gozamous ......!


    I shouldn''t do that. I shouldn''t do this.


    There is an invisible door inside me that is about to open.


    My mind goes blank and I can''t think about anything else.


    The steam makes my vision go blank. My mind also becomes blank.


    All I can hear is my master''s voice and the sound of my own heart. Dok Dokkun.


    When I was thinking about it, I felt my master''s herbs under my armpit... ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    And I am ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Pusyu: "Pusyu ............


    He was at his limit.


    Cecil wobbled, steam coming out of his head.


    I knew she was going to fall over, so I reached out and caught her tiny body.


    I remember that time too.


    I didn''t realize that Cecil wasn''t used to steaming, and I got all hot and bothered.


    This is not good. This whole ordeal was to see if I was doing anything Cecil didn''t like.


    If you think I''ve caused her to lose her temper in a steam bath, there''s a chance she won''t pass.


    ............ I''m not jealous.


    The next thing I knew, the saintly lady was biting her lip and trembling.


    ''I''m not ............ jealous!¡¡I''m not jealous of you!¡¡d*mn!¡¡What the hell!¡¡That''s right! If you''re living such a flirty life, your status doesn''t matter!¡¡I would do anything for you!¡¡Moo!¡¡What the--!¡¡Moo!¡¡Moo Moo Moo!


    The floating saint came down to the ground and slumped to the ground.


    "What''s the point?¡¡You are the adventurers of today!¡¡What the hell!¡¡Moo!


    Rumble, rumble, rumble!


    The saint began to roll on the ground, along with everyone else.


    ''Wow. Wow. ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Ugh!¡¡Let me show you my ''Labu-ome''!


    ''What the hell? Moo Moo Moo Moo!


    It''s just a thunderous sound.


    Rumbling.


    Rumble rumble rumble rumble.


    The beastman girl, the demon sword incarnation, and the ghost of the saint continue to roll on the ground.


    They won''t stop.


    Just like Rita said, ........................ we''re in trouble.


    ''''Fine!¡¡Take it!¡¡''Holy Scepter Neuerut''!


    After rolling as far as she could, the saintly lady said with a snap.


    You have passed your "Saigo no shiren". It was a tough ordeal for Delilah too ......


    Really?


    No one would think you''re unhappy if they saw that girl.


    The Saintess murmured with a gentle smile, as if she had never seen it before.


    ''''I mean, it''s hard to look at the holy cane and remember your flirting stories, so I''d rather you take it with you.


    I''m sorry.


    ''Good. It''s been entertaining in many ways.


    The Saintess held out her translucent hand towards the staff in the box.


    As if led by her, Cecil reached for the Holy Wand Noel Root.


    You''ll need to handle it with care. It''s not just a matter of time before you''re ready to go.


    The area of effect?


    Yes. That''s what you did to so many people at once, Delilah.


    The Holy Scepter Neuerut


    A wand that changes the scope of the magic


    You can extend or shorten the area of effect of the spell you invoked.


    However, the power of the spell itself does not change.


    Isn''t it convenient?¡¡But the strength of the magic itself doesn''t change, so it doesn''t make much sense to use it on low-level magic.


    ...... sorry.


    Cecil looked lonely and depressed.


    ''''I''m still only able to use level 3 magic,''''


    You''ve got a long way to go. You''ve got a long way to go. Maybe even longer than Delilira.


    Then the saint looked at me.


    You should take good care of your slaves, too. Otherwise, Delilah will come out of your body.


    It''s a real feeling when a ghost tells you: ......


    ''Don''t get caught up in ''roles''. Watch out for nobles and kings.


    Okay. Thanks.


    Her body is almost ambiguous.


    You''re going back to sleep.


    Can I ask you something?


    I said.


    ''If you''re a saint used by the king, I''d like to make sure you''re aware of something.


    "As far as I can tell,


    ''How is it that so many of the nobles in this country take advantage of people?''


    Aristocrats may be like that.


    But the way they do it is so bad or something.


    Like the saint, she''s too black.


    Maybe. Maybe it''s because you''ve done it before. Delilira-san is an example of that.


    The saint answered back quietly.


    The king and the nobles of the time brought the people together by making Miss Delilira a saint.


    And now you''ve got the country on a tight leash.


    Maybe I''m too wrapped up in that kind of success story.


    The way it worked before, it works now?


    Then I can''t help it.


    That''s how you''ve succeeded. I don''t care what the other guy says.


    Well, Delilah is going to sleep for real. She''ll probably dream about you guys. Come visit me again when you''re ready...


    I understand. Thank you, my saint.


    Me, Cecil, Rita and Reggie all bowed to the saint''s ghost.


    I''m sorry that you cleared the labyrinth so easily. It was fun.


    f*ck you. Go on, get out of here!


    The saint was laughing and waving her hands.


    As we left the room between the ruins, the door slowly closed, and finally...


    ........................... ...I''m sorry.


    With a faint voice, the hint of the saint disappeared.


    ''''........................... ...I''m sorry. There''s just something I can''t say until the end.


    Saying that, Delilira closed the door.


    ''''d*mn, ...... nobles try to use it even after people die, right?


    As she sat on the walls of the decaying temple, Delilira thought back to the past.


    Delilira, the girl who continued to save people as a saint.


    That legend changed its shape and was somehow linked to the Legend of the Goddess.


    Unbeknownst to Delilira, she had been associated with the Goddess of Mercy and had become an object of worship.


    Delilira had been alive for only a few hundred years. Goddesses existed even longer ago. However, after Delilira''s death, a cult of the goddess had apparently spread the story that saints were the incarnation of the goddess. In order to revive the belief in the goddess, which was on the verge of disappearing.


    Nowadays, though, the only people who know about it are the leaders of the cult.


    It seems that Delilira''s existence has already been erased from the goddess beliefs.


    ''Well, you can''t say that the saints of the ...... human supremacist cult were traveling with demons and ancient elves, can you?


    That''s why I''ve always regretted it.


    I wondered if my existence was being used to destroy the demon race.


    That''s why I couldn''t disappear. Because of the regret.


    But it''s a good thing. I''m just happy to have the wand back, you know.


    Delilira slowly closes her eyes.


    It''s going to be one of the most pleasant dreams I''ve had in a long time.


    Before going to sleep, he gives instructions to the golems. I''m going to follow the advice of that strange master and remodel the labyrinth as quickly as possible. I heard that a bunch of noblemen want to get there.


    ...... to help them reach the city of Aristia.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Delilira, though, she''s not gone yet!


    She chuckles with her eyes closed.


    ©¤ I''m worried about where those girls are going, and it''s interesting to watch them.


    I''m worried about what''s going to happen to those kids, and it''s fun to watch.


    Hmmm.


    And so Saint Delilah fell into a short sleep.

 108 Episode 108 "I got a holy wand, so I tried to expand and contract the magic.".txt

    Then we went backwards in the maze of the saint''s labyrinth...


    As we passed through the first door and neared the exit of the cave, a message came from Iris.


    It was information about the adventurers waiting at the inn and the Viscountess.


    ''My saint. Additional information.


    After reading that, I shouted to the back of the cave, but there was no answer.


    The saint seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Koto koto koto.


    Instead, we responded with a dozen or so working golems, a dozen of them.


    They gather around us with shovels and pickaxes.


    ''Koto, koto.''


    They''re all looking up at us, snapping their loose limbs.


    ''You want us to tell ourselves instead of the saints?''


    "Things.


    The golems all shook their heads - almost united with their shoulders - in unison.


    It''s okay, though, since these kids are the ones who actually remodel the labyrinth.


    ''''We''ve received information from our friends. The Viscountess will be here in a few days. If the Saintess wants to fight them off, she''d better remodel the labyrinth as soon as possible. Can you do that?


    In response to my question, the golems all thrust out their thumbs in unison with a ''guffaw''.


    ''''Leave it to me!'''' I think that''s what he''s gonna say.


    You need help?


    "Son of a b*tc*, son of a b*tc*!


    The golems shook their heads.


    All at once, with the tools they have, they begin to carve letters on the wall.


    ''''Normally, you''re welcome.''''


    You can usually afford .......


    All right. Call me if you need anything. I''ll at least thank you for the holy cane.


    "Hour by hour.


    Oh, and tell the saint when she wakes up. ''I''m sorry for clearing the labyrinth with a cheat. I''ll come back to visit you in a proper way when my life is settled.''


    "Pow, pow, pow, pow!


    The lead golem comes right in front of us.


    Then he held out a burly palm in front of Cecil.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what to expect.


    ''''For me?''''


    "Hour by hour.


    With the shovel the golem was holding, he starts digging letters into the wall.


    It''s really fast. As expected of a legendary party messenger.


    With this, they might be able to upgrade the version of the labyrinth in plenty of time.


    ''''Souvenir. ''''To help you see what is right.''''


    Thank you. Please tell Miss Delilira I will take good care of her.


    With that, Cecil received the skill crystal.


    ''Truth Confession LV1''


    A magician''s spell to block out the lies.


    The crystal contained the magic that the Saintess used on Cecil.


    It is said that if you ride on the magic circle created by this magic, you will not be able to lie.


    Thanks. We''re going to be at the retreat for a couple of days, so if you ever want to exchange information, come on over.


    I told him where the vacation home at the resort was.


    ''I don''t know what it was like in the days when the saint lived, but I''ll respect the way she lived.


    I don''t know if I can do that.


    It''s a way of life I escaped from.


    Okay, well, I''ll see you when I get a chance.


    "''And, toto, toto, toto!''


    The golems saw us off and we left the holy woman''s labyrinth.


    ''''Let''s check the function of the ''Holy Wand'' before we return to town.


    I said.


    This is an empty grassy field away from the cave.


    After we left the cave, we quietly left the crag.


    I heard that there is a powerful demon - a hydra - at a high altitude far above the rocky mountain, so I didn''t want to provoke it.


    ''Hydra.


    A low-grade sub-long. Its intelligence is low, but its fighting ability is high.


    He has many heads and can swallow any kind of food he can get his hands on.


    It has the ability to regenerate itself, and it needs to crush all of its heads to survive.


    They are several meters long. Some of them can reach more than ten meters in length.


    They have a habit of defending the Nawabari and will attack if you are in the vicinity and make a lot of noise.


    That''s why we moved to the meadow where we could see the street.


    The staff that Saintess gave us seems to be a very powerful item, so we should be prepared for anything to happen.


    The Holy Wand Neuerut.


    A wand that changes the scope of the magic


    You can extend or shorten the area of effect of the spell you invoked.


    However, the power of the spell itself remains unchanged.


    Enlarge level 10, adjustable to shrink level 10.


    This wand can expand and ...... reduce the range of magic, though it may not be meaningful.


    ''You''re going to have a wider range of magic ...... so we''d better all stick together so we don''t get caught up.


    Rita, with a twitch, pulls my shoulder closer.


    If we stay away from each other, we might be in the magic''s area of effect.


    We stuck together and lined up behind Cecil.


    It''s a good idea to try out the ''Arrow of Fire'' at magnification level 10, Cecil.


    I see. "Spiritual breath, shoot my enemy, flaming arrows!


    Cecil held up his ''Holy Staff'' and activated his ''Arrow of Fire''.


    Sparks of fire were scattered all around.


    It was ...... the end.


    ''............ Um, Nagi-sama, ...... this is ...... eh.''


    ''''You mean that one shot''s worth of ''flaming arrows'' has spread to the limit and turned into a fireball?''''


    At my question, Cecil nodded.


    It''s because I extended the range too far.


    The heat and the flames have been spread out, it''s just a firebrand.


    ''Cecil, next time we need a wall of fire.


    Okay, okay!¡¡"O Red Lotus, be a barrier to my defense!¡¡''Wall of Fire''!


    A wall of flames 10 meters wide appeared in front of us.


    It was 20 centimeters high.


    ''You can jump over ...... this, right?''


    ...... subtle height.


    Ding, ding, ding, ding.


    Rita flew through a ''wall of fire'' about knee high and back, a troubled look on her face.


    Her range is wider, so she can use it to stall a large number of enemies. Not bad for an ability.


    ''It''s ten times as wide. Instead, it''s going to be less than a tenth the height: ......


    But it wasn''t what I thought, Cecil''s shoulders slumped in disappointment as he hugged his staff.


    This ''Holy Wand Neuerut'' only changes the area of effect of magic.


    If you''re a high level wizard like a saint or a legendary demon race, you can heal the wounds of a few people or create a wall of fire surrounding the castle, but if you''re Cecil, your level as a wizard is still not high enough.


    That''s why it''s such a ''wide and shallow'' effect.


    ''...... I wanted to surprise Nagi-sama, but .........''


    ''You won''t be disappointed. All you have to do is make this wand ''Ancient Language Magic''.


    Ancient language magic is a cheat in itself, so if we widen the area of effect...


    It''s going to be a scary thing.


    ''Even ...... is usually a treasure trove. I thought I could be of more help to Nagi-sama with this wand .......


    Cecil looked at me with tears in his eyes.


    ''I''ve got one thought for you, if you don''t mind. Cecil.


    May I make a mistake and show you how uncool I am?


    It''s okay. I''d rather get to know Cecil everywhere.


    ...... Yes.


    Cecil looked embarrassed, wand in hand, and nodded at me.


    I pointed across the meadow.


    ''For example, you see that ''Rock Lizard'' over there?''


    You''re here.


    I don''t think he''s noticed us yet.


    You''re starting to walk toward the street, right?


    He''s starting to walk.


    At this rate, the travelers and the caravan could be attacked.


    ''So what if I shoot Cecil''s regular version of the Arrow of Fire there?


    Yes. "Furemu-loo," ......, "Oh, I noticed it this way.


    They''re coming.


    The ''Rock Lizard'' leaves the street and walks over to us.


    ''Cecil, ''Arrow of Fire'' again.


    Yes, sir!


    "This time, activate the ''Holy Wand Neuerut'' with an effect range of ''Reduce Level 10''.


    Shrinkage, sir?


    I nodded at Cecil''s question.


    When I expanded the magic''s area of effect, the magic and flames spread out and turned into a spark of fire.


    Then what happens if you ...... shrink - no, compress it?


    ''Let''s try it, Cecil. It''s what Nagi says, so there must be a reason for it!


    Thank you. Rita will be ready to flee with Cecil in tow, just in case.


    I''m fine!


    Cecil held up his silver staff - ''Neuerut'' - towards the ''Rock Lizard''.


    ''''There''s no doubt what Nagi-sama said!¡¡''Reduction level 10, flaming arrows''!


    Hmm.


    From the tip of the wand, a ''flaming arrow'' compressed to a tenth of its size was born.


    The arrows, which are usually about the size of a person''s arm, were like crushed disposable chopsticks.


    And it didn''t fly.


    It was trembling at the tip of the staff as if it was being held down by something.


    ''''The ''flame arrow'' won''t fly!


    Cecil''s eyes widened and he exclaimed.


    ''I feel something pinching me. It''s stuck on the end of my wand!


    It''s like closing the mouth of a water-flowing hose?


    I don''t know, but that''s about it!


    So, go ahead and chant. Flaming arrows!


    ''Yes, Mr. Nagi!¡¡"Flaming arrows." "Flaming arrows! "Furemu, oh, no!


    Each time Cecil cast a spell, an ''Arrow of Fire'' accumulated on the tip of his wand.


    At the same time as the fifth shot was activated, the ''Rock Lizard'' entered the range.


    ''Now Cecil. Release the compression!¡¡Unleash the Arrow of Fire!


    Yes!


    Cecil grasps the "Holy Wand Noel Root".


    The arrow of fire, which was compressed to the very limit to close the mouth of the hose...


    late spring


    Accompanied by condensed heat and magical power, it flew away as a bullet of scorching light.


    And then...


    ten minutes


    The light bullets easily penetrated the shell of the "Rock Lizard" and bit into his torso.


    ''''GUGAAAAAAAAAA!''''


    The "Rock Lizard" screams.


    I struck out with my magic sword, Leggy, and then approached the wounded ''Rock Lizard''.


    As it is, I thrust my sword out towards the hole in the carapace and released the Delayed Fighting Technique (Delayed Arts).


    Zachu.


    ''''©¤©¤GU......GA''''


    Vomiting purple blood, ''Rock Lizard'' stopped moving.


    He pushed ''Rock Lizard'' down!


    The shell of the fallen ''Rock Lizard'' has a hole the size of a human head.


    It was a hole made by the compressed ''flaming arrow''.


    ''''...... I knew it was going to be ''Delayed Magic''.''''''


    It''s common in games and such.


    They store up magic and then slap the power of 5 flaming arrows at you.


    That was ...... not quite right.


    Cecil is mumbling dumbly while drinking water from a leather bag.


    ''''It seems that the magic and heat were compressed and erupted. The amount of heat and destructive power was tremendously higher than shooting five ''flaming arrows'' normally.


    ''Rock Lizard shells'' are supposed to be heat resistant, right?


    That''s right. It''s even used as a steam generator for saunas.


    ''Penetrating it is amazing, ...... Cecil-chan,''


    The great one is Nagi.


    The excited Cecil replied to Rita, who was rolling her eyes.


    ''I wouldn''t normally think of something like this. It''s amazing. Now I''m ...... hot!


    Cecil took off his wand.


    When you touch it©¤©¤the wand itself is hot enough to burn.


    Isn''t this still the way it should be used?


    Is it because of the cheat usage that it is overloaded?


    ...... Yes. I kind of feel it.


    Cecil closed his eyes and said.


    ''''The limit of use has been breached. It looks like it''s going to take a while before we can use it again.


    Originally, the "Holy Wand Noeloot" changes the range of magic. But I guess what it''s supposed to do is expand it, and shrinking it is an incidental function.


    Because compressing magic is not a common practice in this world.


    ''Cecil, are you okay?¡¡Didn''t you get burned?


    Yes, it''s all right. ......


    I took Cecil''s little hand in mine.


    It''s still a little hot. It doesn''t look like you''ve been burned.


    Nah, Nagi-hyama. I''m going to shoot more compressed flame arrows. Let me do it!


    Why?


    I''m fine!¡¡I''ll hold the cane with you. I''ll be with you when you get burned!


    ''Don''t do it. I mean, you won''t be able to use it for a while!¡¡If you just got it, you don''t abuse it!


    I''ll keep Cecil and Rita calm...


    Then I confirmed about the ''Compression Magic''.


    According to Cecil''s story, the ''Arrow of Fire'' couldn''t fly out because it had become too thin and stayed in front of me. After that, the next ''Arrow of Flame'' came, so the magic and heat accumulated there.


    Finally, because it was released all at once, it flew away in a mass of high heat and high magic power.


    That''s what it seems to be about.


    In other words, the concentration of magic power in one place.


    Rita said.


    ''''It''s the same as my ''Divine Power Seizure''. I think it means you''re increasing your penetrating power by focusing your magic and heat on a single point.''''


    That''s very convincing coming from Rita, who usually uses it.


    Hmm. I know, right?


    Rita''s tail is wagging and her chest is heaving. Cute.


    I can be more useful to Nagi-sama now!


    I''m afraid you''ll get burned. We''ll only do this in an emergency.


    What the saint gave me was an item that was pretty bad, depending on how I used it.


    I''ll be grateful to use it when I really can''t help myself.


    We took a break and then started walking towards the recreation area.


    ''Oh, by the way, like I said in the cave, I got a call from Iris.


    I said to Cecil and Rita.


    There are two things.


    The first is that the Lord of Irgapha responded to the map we made. He said that Hayama had returned. The map is valuable, and we would like to do business with him. He would like you to come back to Irgapha to discuss the matter as well.


    I''ve rested a long time, so it''s time to get back.


    We''ve cleared most of the mysterious ruins and artifacts around here, and I''m not comfortable with leaving the house for too long. Let''s get back and get to work.


    And one more thing, Iris was in charge of providing information to the adventurers waiting at the inn.


    The one the merchant''s daughter asked you for.


    What''s going on, Nagi?


    It''s a matter of the merchant''s daughter - Iris who heard about Horia-san''s story and wished to ''let me get involved''.


    Iris''s report was simple.


    There was only one word written in the message.


    ''Sender: Iris.


    Recipient: Onii-chan.


    TEXT: ''Cheat'' results''

 109 Episode 109 "Cheat Daughter-in-law Corps (Orusubangumi) Erodes Adventurers Guild".txt

    Two days ago, in the living room of our beach house.


    We bought the "Kiyome no Yakuso" and returned to the villa, where we heard the story of the merchant''s daughter - Horia.


    She was asking about adventurers participating in a quest to capture the fort occupied by demons.


    ''''Right now, the party of adventurers in this town is on the verge of splitting up.


    I have friends who are also adventurers.


    ''''She too was pushed out by her companions who said, ''I can''t miss my chance to become a regular soldier of the royal family,'' so she received the ''Fort Attack Quest'' and is now ''waiting at the inn.''


    ''She, and the other adventurers, are beginning to suspect. Maybe they don''t really do the "fortification quest". But no.


    ''Her guys would say. ''Can you be held responsible if you miss your chance to become a regular soldier? She says the quest was taken as a party unit, so she can''t be the only one to leave.''


    I''m killing time at the inn. I''m spending all my time at the inn, and it''s costing me a lot of money. All I see are parties like that. If we don''t do something like this, we''ll all end up falling apart.


    At least ...... if you know the status of that fort: ......


    ...... Does Mr. Iris have any information to share with us?¡¡If you''re a priestess of the sea dragon Kerkator, you can get information from the sea dragon - no, forget it. It''s impossible for the Sea Dragon to know about the land: ...... Sorry ......


    Saying that, Horia-san left forlornly.


    There''s no compulsion in the "Inn Waiting".


    But if you break it, you will incur the wrath of the nobles. They will also take a fee for canceling quests.


    If you become a member of the Royal Family''s Regular Guard, you can expect a stable life. Even if you can''t become one, if you accept the royal family''s quest, you''ll be a good adventurer. That''s why they''ve been following the orders of the Viscountess.


    And yet, if they quit here, the cost they paid until now would be wasted.


    All the money and time I paid for the ''innkeeper-in-waiting'' until now, everything.


    I can''t back out now.


    One adventurer said that and tried to push them away, while the other tried to cancel.


    Their struggle is said to be going on at the party in this town right now.


    ...... big brother. May I come into your room?


    After Miss Horia left, Iris came into my room.


    Iris, in her short loungewear, sat down on a chair with her knees together, with a plop.


    She looked nervous, fiddling with her long green hair.


    ''I have a favor to ask of you,''


    Okay.


    ''''Can you tell the adventurers about the ''fort'' information you obtained from Mr. Flying Dragon?''''''


    Yeah, okay.


    I can''t watch ...... because you all are trapped in your roles and overlap with the old Iris. If the demons in the fort are found to be mostly absent, the adventurers will have more room to negotiate. Of course, Iris is your brother''s slave. Since I''m asking you in that position, I''m going to ask you to serve your brother properly©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Huh?¡¡What did you say, big brother?


    I''m telling you. Why don''t you just release the information?


    I can''t see it, I can''t see it either.


    I had a hard time because I had a hard time because of unreliable job posting.


    When I went to the interview based on the information about basic salary, transportation and overtime, the story was totally different. And I spent a lot of time for the interview and there was a great guy at the end. After putting pressure like that, they said "Actually, the salary and overtime are different from the job offer...".


    I didn''t want to waste the time and effort I spent on the interview, and they asked me if I was going to take so much time and turn them down.¡¡That''s not what working life is all about, is it? He started to get angry and said the phone number of the school over here and so on.


    I couldn''t help it, so I worked there, and it was just as black as I imagined it would be, and I had a lot of trouble getting away. ......


    I had just started working part-time then, so that''s what happened.


    In this world, the adventurer''s guild would check to see if the conditions of the quest that was not a job offer©¤©¤was correct, but now the checking function doesn''t work. That''s why the adventurers are in trouble.


    If that''s the case, you could at least give them information about the fort in secret.


    "Releasing information. The demon that was in that abandoned fort is now mostly gone.


    If you do that, you''ll at least send out a scout.


    It''s not a problem, since we''re just passing out information about the place of employment by word of mouth.


    ''''This is information given to us by Garfe the Flying Dragon, so I think it''s accurate. I''m sure it''s accurate because he''s a servant of the Heavenly Dragon and treats us like we''re superior. Let''s pass on the information he gave us in secret, keeping us under wraps.


    Yes!


    Kun Kun, Iris nodded vigorously.


    ''The question is, how do we get the word out?


    Yes. Words alone aren''t very convincing.


    Let''s put a map on it.


    A map, sir?


    Let''s just put a quick map of the fort''s perimeter and say we checked it out from the sky.


    I stroked the ''Tenryu''s Bracelet'' on the desk.


    ''May I, White. Can I borrow the name of the Tenryu?


    "Mmmmoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.


    I hear a sleepy voice.


    ''I thought I didn''t have to tell you. You are White''s mister. Therefore, he is the next Otto of the Tenryu. I thought his words were White''s words.


    Thanks.


    Otosan is the greatest thing about ......Munya to have a sense of responsibility.


    White''s voice grew fainter and fainter. He seems to have fallen asleep again.


    I''m going to add the signature of ''Tenryu''s Representative'' to a piece of paper with information on the demons in the fort and a simple map of the surroundings. I''ll set it up so that the Tenryu confirmed the status of the fort from the sky.


    I see!


    Iris nodded, her eyes shining.


    ''''The information that you saw the Tenryu''s shadow in The Valley of the Mist has been passed on to this town. They might be able to trust you.


    ''And while we''re at it, I''ll add the line that ''Bones of the Heavenly Dragon'' said in ''Valley of the Mist'' For the sake of realism.


    Come to think of it, there was someone in the Adventurer''s Guild that I met in "Valley of the Mist".


    I hope you noticed.


    Also, since we''re talking about this, let''s try to write something that speaks to the heart, something with emotion.


    I called Rafilia.


    ''Yes, sir. Yes, Master.


    ''Now I''m going to say, ''There are hardly any demons in the fort anymore. I''m going to write a sentence that says ''Don''t fool the adventurers'', so please make it sound like a poem. Like the words of a celestial dragon, but with more dignity.


    It''s a real world.


    Now all we have to do is put it up in the Adventurer''s Guild and the Inn. What would be the best way...


    I called Aine.


    "Yes, Nae-kun.


    ''''I''m thinking of sneaking a Heavenly Dragon-like monstrosity document to the Adventurer''s Guild and the inn, but I need to figure out a way to make it less visible and still be recognizable later.


    It''s up to me. In that case, given Aine''s business experience.


    This is good, right?


    We''re just trying to get information to people who are out there on the same adventure.


    We''ll give them a choice of jobs.


    So it''s up to the adventurers to decide what to do.


    ''Brother, can you leave this plan to Iris?''


    With an excited look on her face, Iris said.


    ''I''ll make sure Iris gets the job done perfectly while your brothers are out and about.


    All right. Please.


    After hearing Iris and the others'' plans...


    And I''ve been giving them some advice.


    And so, after me, Cecil, Rita and Reggie went out, Iris and her friends'' plan was put into action.


    A few days later. A few days later, as Nagi and the others are attacking the labyrinth of Delilira.


    In the Adventurer''s Guild at the resort


    The first to find the notice was a group of dwarven girls working for the guild.


    ''I wonder what this is, Sura.


    What is this, Leela?


    As the two of them were cleaning up, an unfamiliar piece of parchment slipped out of the gaps in the paper that filled the quest board.


    There is a short sentence and a picture - no, a map - written on it.


    The writing is of a fort that is supposed to be ''occupied by demons'' located far from here. A map of its surroundings.


    An accurate map that could only be seen from the sky was written on that paper.


    "There is no overtime for those who are fulfilling their assigned tasks.


    The dwarven girls read out the words on the paper.


    With each word, memories from a few days ago come flooding back.


    I think I heard it somewhere. These words - could it be -?


    "I speak the truth to those who heard me in the Valley of the Mist. "I write to you, delegate of the dragon.


    ""...... Tenryu-sama!"?


    Written on the paper were the words of the Heavenly Dragon that he had heard in ''Foggy Valley''.


    It even has a detailed map of the site of the ''Fort Attack Quest''.


    The adventurer''s guild also has a map for the convenience of taking the quests. However, there is nothing this detailed. It''s as if they are "looking down from the sky".


    Furthermore, the words added to it loom with weight.


    ''The fort has already been abandoned by the demons. Only a few goblins are left.


    Adventurer, see for yourself. Do not be fooled by the words of the nobles.


    "''Oh my God!¡¡Guildmaster!


    They both look back at their employer. But he''s not there.


    The guildmaster has gone to have a meeting with the adventurers.


    ''''He''s not here.'''' ''''Let''s wait until he comes back.


    The dwarven girls - Leela and Sula - placed the paper on the table.


    They looked at it intently, as if they were fascinated.


    ''''We''re sorry to interrupt you. Are our former slaves working?


    A short time later, at the entrance of the guild, I heard a voice.


    It was Countess Carmina and an old soldier under her command.


    ''''Lady Carmina!'''' ''You''ve come to visit!


    Countess Carmina tore her gaze away from Leela and Sura, who were jumping up and down, taking her hand in theirs.


    ''''Shut up. I''ve only come to fulfill my contract. Even though I have freed you from slavery, if anything happens to you guys, you might be trapped by the ''contract''. By the way, what is this ......?


    The Countess couldn''t help but take the paper the dwarven girls held out to her.


    ''''Look here, Lady Carmina!'''' They say the ''Quest for the Fort'' is a lie!


    Tell me more.


    Countess Carmina ran her eyes over the monstrous document.


    ''The Countess was not involved in that quest, so maybe it was a way to get rid of Edengle ...... This is a map ...... with accurate information about the area around it. Who in the world is ...... this stuff?


    ''Lord Tenryu!'' ''''It''s the ''Delegate of the Heavenly Dragon'' we met in the Misty Valley!


    ''''Nonsense. What is it ...... ''Heavenly dragons sometimes send messengers in the form of demon gods ......?'' !


    A demon god.


    The great shadow we encountered in the Valley of the Mist.


    The deformed shadow that broke all of Carmina''s plans...


    Hi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Countess Carmina''s body began to tremble in small increments.


    The incident in the Valley of the Mist flashed through her mind.


    At that time, the ''Heavenly Dragon Delegate'' appeared before her in the form of a demon god. Only she and those who were really close to her knew that.


    ''''This, this is definitely the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Delegate''©¤©¤!


    Miss. Take care of yourself!


    Dear Carmina! Get a grip!


    I don''t hear my grandfather''s voice, nor do I hear the dwarf girls I''ve come to think of as cute these days.


    If what is written here is true, how dare the Viscount Edengle!¡¡The Heavenly Dragon could have been revived. That''s the kind of thing that would make you angry!


    Hiiiii ......


    Snap.


    With white eyes, Countess Carmina collapsed.


    The contents of the "Tenryu no Hangei Shomotsu" spread to the entire town in the blink of an eye.


    A few hours later.


    A few hours later, representatives of each party had gathered at the Adventurers'' Guild.


    The document of the ''Celestial Dragon''s Agent'' had been distributed to the inn as well.


    There were many who doubted the contents of the document. However, the adventurers were motivated by the fact that the map was too detailed, the legend of the celestial dragon still lingering in the land and rumors of its revival - above all, the anxiety caused by the prolonged wait for the innkeeper.


    That''s why, now.


    In the Adventurers Guild''s hall, the adventurers, the guild master, and Viscountess Edengle and her staff were gathered.


    ''''Is it true what is written here?''''


    ''Is there really a group of demons in the fort?¡¡Is the ''Fort Attack Quest'' really going to take place!


    "The Countess Carmina, the Countess, saw this and collapsed!¡¡Are you sure this was written by an agent of a transcendent being?


    ''What''s the point of a guild if the correct request isn''t written on the quest board!


    The Guildmaster''s face paled as the adventurers shouted from their mouths.


    He hadn''t been told any accurate information. He only believed in his status as a ''nobleman''. It''s too late to regret it now. If things have gone this far, I can''t take it on my own. You should leave the decision to your superiors.


    Wow, I''m going to make an exception for this case to the Viscountess.


    I''m offended by .............


    Potentially, the Viscountess Edengle murmured.


    She looked around at the adventurers, as if she didn''t even know why she was here.


    ''Calm down, gentlemen.''


    The representative of the ''Hound of Dawn'' said while looking around at the buzzing adventurers.


    She was a famous woman in this town. She was a top-notch adventurer, skilled with magic swords and magic.


    The adventurers fell silent.


    The Hounds of the Dawn are the best party in town. They''re the best party in town, and they''re able to defend against the Rock Lizard with just a few men, as well as the Black Hound. If they encounter the Wyvern, they will come back unscathed.


    The adventurers couldn''t help but straighten out their posture at the representative of the party with such a heroic story to tell.


    We are not going to be bamboozled by these dubious documents!¡¡Aren''t you all aiming to become regular soldiers of the royal family from now on?


    In a firm tone, the woman from The Hound of Dawn announced.


    ''''The ''Inn Standby'' is also a test of your cooperation and independence. Of course, I understand that it''s a burden. But isn''t that what work is all about?


    She continues to speak nonchalantly.


    ''''And this quest to capture the fort is also part of the test to become a regular soldier of the royal family. A little hardship is--''''


    What do I, a nobleman, have to do with this ......


    ''That''s why!¡¡I''m going to ask Mr. Edengle to speed up his quest a bit more!¡¡Please, don''t let the dubious document fool you, calm down and go to ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    As if to drown out Edengle''s words, the woman in The Hound of Dawn shouted.


    The adventurers only nodded at her frantic appearance.


    ''''It is unusual for a ...... nobleman to speak directly to you all. Please understand how much I appreciate you all for that, and wait a little longer.


    After saying that, the woman from The Hound of Dawn cut off her words.


    The adventurers who had gathered in the guild sighed in unison.


    ''''Almost...'''' ''''Soon...'''' ''''In a few days.''''


    The explanation continues.


    In the end, their options remain the same.


    Either continue to ''wait for the inn'' in the hope of receiving a reward that is worth it, or pay the cancellation fee and decline the quest. Considering the reward, the cancellation fee would be a large amount of money. Now, the party would have to discuss it again.


    With that in mind, the adventurers were about to leave the great hall©¤©¤that''s when the adventurers were about to leave.


    ''''Um, excuse me. I heard that ''If the reason for postponing the quest is not justified, you can borrow the lodging money from the Adventurer''s Guild without interest''.


    A novice looking adventurer walked into the great hall of the Adventurers Guild.


    ''''Huh?''''


    The unexpected line made the Guildmaster''s eyes glaze over.


    The adventurers who had gathered in the hall, the "Hounds of Dawn", their gazes are focused on the guildmaster''s man. He looks around to the left and right and as if in a daze©¤©¤.


    I think they used to have a rule like that, but I don''t know if it still works today. But I''m not sure if it still works today. You''ll have to file the paperwork...


    Yes, sir. The document is this. They say it''s the Adventurer''s Guild Bylaws, Special Section 12. The rules are supposed to be the same as the adventurer''s guild in another town ...... eh, so they haven''t been abolished yet because it should be the same as the adventurer''s guild in Metekal. Can you check it out?¡¡Oh no, that''s a big help. Now we can ''stand by at the inn'' for a while!


    With that, the adventurer handed the Guildmaster a sheet of paper and left the hall.


    The Guildmaster ran his eyes over the paper.


    It was perfect.


    The form, the content, the requirements - not a single letter was incomplete.


    The Guildmaster reminded himself. Indeed, such rules existed. They were made a long time ago for the "Adventurer Protection". It''s not out in the open now, but it hasn''t been abolished either. It''s supposed to be made harder to offer by making the application process more complicated.


    ''Who would want ............ such a thing as ......?''


    Ha, on with the story!


    Next to the Guildmaster, the woman from The Hound of Dawn shouted as she regained her composure.


    ''''You all are appreciated!¡¡It''s rated. Is it about the cost of lodging? What percentage of your reward do you think the quest cancellation fee is!¡¡That would be a waste of money, wouldn''t it?¡¡Therefore...


    I''m sorry. I heard that ''if there''s a problem with the content of the quest, you can cancel the quest order without a cancellation fee,'' so I''d like to ask you for a favor. Yes, here''s the document.


    Once again, the door opens and another adventurer appears in the great hall.


    ''''As I recall, it''s the Adventurer''s Guild''s ''Special Section 8 due to Client Doubt''. The document is this. The guild master will stand between us and negotiate with us, right?¡¡No, it''s been a great help!


    ''Wait a minute!¡¡Who could do that?


    That slave guy around here who was unusually knowledgeable about the rules of the Adventurer''s Guild?


    The Guildmaster stared at the papers he was given.


    This was perfect, too.


    The rules that applied were made during the adventurer''s guild''s inception. It should have been decided after discussing it with the Adventurer''s Guild in the commercial city of Metekal. It certainly exists as a stated rule, but there is no way that adventurers would know these detailed rules. Or rather, they were hiding them so as not to reveal them. And yet...


    Who?¡¡Who did this to you?¡¡Why!


    Okay, please. Bye.


    With that, the young adventurer walked out of the great hall.


    The party leaders who had gathered began to buzz. In an attempt to suppress it, the ''Hound of Dawn'' shouted again, "There is no way that there is any doubt about the content of the quest!


    ''''There can''t be any doubt about the content of the quest!


    ''Bang,'' said the woman from The Hound of Dawn, tapping on the wall.


    ''''Right now, the Viscount''s direct soldiers are saying to scout around the fort. Reports are coming up every day. There are many demons in the fort, and defeating them will undoubtedly raise your name. There''s no reason to doubt that...


    ''''Excuse me. ''''The guildmaster can ask more than one adventurer to investigate the contents of a suspicious quest if they wish. The guild will pay for the investigation. I heard that ''Adventurer''s Guild Supplementary Provisions, Section 138''...''


    "Come on, who told you that?


    The Guildmaster and the woman from The Hound of Dawn shouted in unison.


    The adventurer who came in had a scowl on his face.


    ''''Huh?¡¡"The Adventurers'' Guild...


    ''Unusually knowledgeable about the rules, slave!¡¡Where is he?


    I''m in the alley outside the guild. It calls itself the ''Adventurer''s Free Rules Consultation Room'' - ''Adventurer''s Garden (Terrace)'' for short. Is it possible that it''s all just a bunch of horseshit, this document?


    The Guildmaster''s face turns pale when he looks at the document that was handed to him.


    The rules definitely exist. The oldest, but still not abolished yet.


    Who?¡¡From where?¡¡Who knows these detailed rules?


    "The ...... survey ...... is.


    ''That''s better!¡¡Let me go investigate!


    One of the adventurers shouted, interrupting the Guildmaster''s voice.


    ''Much better than continuing to wait in the inn like this.


    What we need is the right information.


    ''''There are certainly too many puzzling aspects to this quest!¡¡The Guildmaster should ask us to investigate!


    One word after another followed.


    ''You must be aiming to become regular soldiers!¡¡And yet you doubt the word of the nobleman!


    The woman from The Hound of Dawn on the platform shouted.


    ''''It''s impossible for a nobleman to lie.''''


    The young adventurer who brought the documents a moment ago©¤©¤a young adventurer who is still in his teens or so, opened his mouth with a whisper.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it. You should go ahead and scout out the fort from the perspective of an adventurer. It''s a great way to get the job done in vain.


    The hall fell silent.


    The young adventurer looks from side to side, as if he were bewildered by the reaction of his surroundings and then...


    "...asked by ''a slave who is unusually knowledgeable about the Adventurer''s Guild for some reason,'' as you put it.


    ...... get that guy out of here right now.


    A woman from The Hound of the Dawn whispers to the others around her.


    A few swordsmen run out into the hall.


    The rest of the adventurers begin to make noise. They are all talking about the "Celestial Dragon''s Representative", information about the fort, suspicions about the quest, and the need to investigate. The guildmaster - there''s nothing he can do.


    ...... Shut up, I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay for the lodgings, I''ll bring it in. I just want you to be quiet.


    Suddenly, Edengle, the Viscountess, said.


    She walked out of the back door of the hall, without even looking at the adventurers.


    With a few guards.


    Leaving the stunned adventurers and the members of The Hound of the Dawn.


    And the adventurers cheered.


    After leaving the Adventurer''s Guild, the swordsmen of The Hound of Dawn found a raggedy stall in an alleyway.


    It was just as the adventurers who brought the papers had testified.


    This is the site of the ''Adventurer''s Free Rule Consultation Room'' - the ''Adventurer''s Garden (Terrace)'' for short.


    There is no one there. If I''m not mistaken, there should be a person wearing a black robe and a hood over his eyes.


    The figure - whether it was a man, a woman or an old woman - the testimonies did not match.


    They run out of the alley and look for the person in the black robe.


    After searching around for a while - they found it.


    A figure walks across the street, a figure in a black robe behind them.


    They start to run in unison.


    At the same time, a chill runs down their backs.


    It''s a bad feeling. It''s an adventurer''s intuition.


    A feeling that there is a force at work in this town that is incompatible with us. That is frightening. Whoever the Heavenly Dragon''s representative is, there is someone in this town who calls themselves that. They have been appointed as the Viscountess, but was it really the right thing to do - will they get the position they want - will they ever get it?


    Perhaps they have incurred the wrath of something terrible.


    Turning away from their fears, they weaved through the waves of people and approached the robed figure. And then©¤©¤...


    "...... are you the one who went off on me?


    with a snap


    The hand that had been stretched out on his back was brushed away with a stick of some sort.


    The robe figure turned.


    His face is unrecognizable due to the hood over his eyes.


    In his hand, he holds a long stick. A weapon, perhaps. It looks like a cleaning tool with the tip removed.


    "We''re the Hounds of the Dawn. We are the Hounds of the Dawn and we want to know who you are. Shall we ask you to come in?


    The swordsmen of "The Hound of the Dawn" try to surround the robed figure - but...


    Snap!


    As if the movement was being read, that hand, that foot, was paid off with a wooden stick.


    ''''©¤©¤Guh!


    Each time they did so, a numbness ran through their entire bodies.


    It was as if they were being beaten with magical power.


    ''Who are you?¡¡What do you think you''re up to?


    Get away from me. Only the master and his friends may touch this body.


    The figure in the hood says coldly.


    The ''Hounds of the Dawn'' can''t even touch that person. They have completely read our movements. The moment we put pressure on their bodies, they will anticipate our actions and deal with us. Every time they are poked with a stick, their bodies echo with a shuddering vibration.


    Their movements are restricted by the crowd. But they are supposed to be a first-class party. And yet you can''t touch them.


    What kind of ability does this guy have?


    They don''t know.


    Nor that the girl in the hood had once been an apprentice guildmaster.


    And that in order to become a first-class guildmaster, she read the rules of every town''s adventurer''s guild in order to become a first-class guildmaster.


    And - about the ''cheat skill'' she possessed as a slave.


    ''''Dynamic Observation (Doubtful Observation) Lv 1''''


    The skill to "identify" the "tension" in the "body".


    It is able to read the muscle tension of an opponent who enters your field of vision.


    It also allows you to predict your opponent''s movements with a high degree of accuracy.


    Magic Stick Technique Lv 1


    The skill to increase the damage you do with your stick and your magic.


    Skill for handling rod, wand, broomstick, mop and other stick-related items as weapons.


    Increases the damage dealt to the enemy by level x 10% + 10%.


    You can hit an enemy with the magic-infused rod to knock the enemy with its magic power. The impact will allow you to pierce through armor and deal internal damage.


    Don''t come. I don''t want to be associated with people who take their pants off in front of others.


    What?


    The knees of the "Hounds of Dawn" who were trying to chase after them crumbled.


    Their legs didn''t move. I wondered if it was magic - but my trousers had fallen to my knees. The belt of the trousers was unbuckled before you knew it. It''s as if they had been temporarily ''degraded''.


    You''ll be able to find out more about it by looking at the following tips. But there was no sword either. Even the sword that was hanging around my waist had fallen off.


    The metal clasp that held it in place had come off. Why is this©¤©¤?


    Leaving them bewildered, the girl in the robe moves away.


    The elven girl, who has passed her in the crowd, laughs, ''''Hmmm, that''s right.


    No one pays any attention to her.


    I''m sure you''ve heard of the skills she used in passing.


    ''''Instrumental Degradation LV1.


    Skill to soften the "value and effect" of an "item".


    It can temporarily weaken the effect of an item.


    If you touch the belt, you can loosen the clasp, and if you touch the sword, you can remove the connection in addition to making it less sharp.


    When used unnoticed, it''s quite hard to do.


    "Shit!¡¡Somebody get that guy!


    The moment the "Hound of the Dawn" shouted - the robed figures split apart.


    The same robes, the same hoods, flood the streets of the city. There are dozens of them.


    The swordsmen of the "Hound of the Dawn" begin to tremble with fear.


    An illusion that fills the space is seen for perhaps a few dozen seconds.


    When it disappeared, the robed figure from earlier was gone.


    What is there are merchants, adventurers, maids, elves, and green-haired sheifs - that''s about it.


    The figure in black robes from earlier was nowhere to be found.


    Hiding?¡¡Did you change your clothes?¡¡But how easily could you hide a robe like that?


    In a merchant''s baggage?¡¡A little leather bag and...?¡¡It can''t be.


    Maybe we''re making a terrible mistake: "............ We may be making a terrible mistake.


    The swordsman from the ''Dawn Hound'' muttered softly.


    Even his companions could only stand there in a daze.


    ''''The Heavenly Dragon''s Delegate,'''' ''''A slave who is familiar with the Adventurer''s Guild,'''' and ''''Supporting it, what is it?''''


    It''s horrible. I don''t know what''s going on.


    I thought we''d be safe if we joined the nobility .............


    Maybe we are just being overlooked by the whims of a transcendent being ......?


    That fear would soon infect their party - and the guild - as well.

 110 Episode 110 "Extra Part 11" Cheat Wife Corps (Orusubangumi)s Masters Hospitality Plan ".txt

    After Aine and her team had completed their mission.


    I received a reply in ''Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage), Revised''. My brother will be back about this evening.


    Iris said to Aine and Raphilia, who were having an early lunch in the living room.


    Aine patted the chest of her maid''s uniform with a hoot.


    Good.


    Nah-kun is strong, and Cecil and Rita-san are both "chit-charas", so I know they''ll be fine. But when they aren''t around, I worry about them. It''s a kind of instinct, so it can''t be helped. You can''t help it, because Aine is Nah-kun''s "big sister" and "soul mate".


    I''ve been thinking about this, and Aine secretly kissed the ring that was created by her and Nagi''s ''soul engagement''.


    Raphilia said, ''''Hi-ho!¡¡Another page in the legend of the Master! They''re doing a weird dance. Iris is involved, but it looks like she''s having fun, so it''s okay.


    Iris has an idea for something.


    Iris, having escaped from Raphilia''s arms, comes to Aine''s side.


    ''What?¡¡Mr. Iris.


    After offering Iris a cup of tea after dinner, Aine asked.


    ''How about we treat your brother who comes home tired in an otherworldly way?


    What do you mean?¡¡Iris!


    Yes, sir. My brother is always adjusting to the ways of this world. When dealing with Iris and her friends, or when he adjusts and strengthens their bodies, it''s as if he''s adjusting to the way they want to be touched. It''s as if he''s tailored to where Iris and her friends want him to touch, like .......


    ...... um, yeah. Yeah.


    ...... isn''t it?


    ...... Yes.


    Aine couldn''t help but blush.


    When ''rebuilding'' the skill, the master is ''Monita?'' the slave state. I do.


    They''re adjusting to the breathing, the senses, the heartbeat ...... and making it less of a burden for Aine and the others.


    So, it seems to me that this time it would be better for Iris and her friends to offer their hospitality in the manner of the world that big brother was from.


    Aine was staring at Iris, who clapped her hands in the air, stunned.


    ''A genius.


    I didn''t think of that. You''re a smart girl, Iris.


    That''s my dragon''s family.


    ''Iris can''t fight on the front lines. She can only think for her brother, so she deserves this much.


    So what exactly do you want to do?


    At Raphilia''s words, with a snap, Iris stopped moving.


    Return of genius.


    She hadn''t thought about it.


    But that wasn''t surprising. Their master didn''t want to talk much about the world they were from.


    It''s partly because they don''t have very good memories of their former world, and that''s why they fit in so easily in this world, but at times like this, it''s very annoying.


    I don''t know what to do to make my master happy, because I don''t know how to make him happy.


    ...... I should have asked you more about Nei-kun''s world.


    ...... We''ll get a chance to ask you all about it sometime soon.


    ''...... I wish the ancient elves had made a truth serum, so...'' I''m sorry for being a useless race.


    ...... That''s okay. Think about what you can do now.


    ...... Let''s mobilize all the information Iris and her friends have heard so far.


    ...... From there, you create an environment where the master feels at home, right?¡¡The name of the operation is ''I''ll be best by the slaves after all!''


    Whispering and whispering.


    Aine, Iris, and Raphilia discuss their foreheads together.


    There is no one else in the villa. They hide their voices to bring out the mood.


    And the thing that emerged from the knowledge of the three of them that Nagi would be happy with was...


    Food from the world of Nagi: "Osushi


    A Pastime in the World of Nagi: "Terebi


    Item in the world of Nagi: "Eakon


    Osushi is difficult. Chirashi-zushi is relatively easy to make. They say it''s made with fish and shellfish.


    The ''Terebi'' is something that projects images onto the wall. I can handle this one with my Iris skills.


    I heard that ''Eakon'' is for cooling off. It''s hot at the resort, so it''s just right.


    Aine, Iris and Raphilia lay hands on each other without anyone else.


    They nod to each other and begin their mission.


    The goal is to make Master happy and make him feel at home.


    The time limit is until the master returns.


    Then Aine is going to go shopping first. Then...


    ''I''m sorry. I''m Horia Dolgore. I was hoping to see you, Lady Iris.


    Aine was about to say, when a voice came from the front of the house.


    It''s the daughter of a merchant I know, Horia-san, the daughter of a merchant I know.


    I''ve been taking care of her house during the holidays. We can''t use her staycation.


    The three slaves, who are good friends, make eye contact on the spur of the moment.


    Iris handles visitors. Aine is the assistant. Rafilia has decided to share the role of shopping.


    For the time being, Rafilia went to her room to change clothes and prepare herself.


    Iris activated "Illusionary Space" in the parlor. It''s unnatural that Nagi is not there as a guard, so she creates a very similar illusion.


    The details are perfect. Raphilia, who was about to return to her own room, couldn''t help but say, "Mastah! I even ran up to her. Aine grabbed his arm and popped into the room.


    As it was, Aine went to the entrance and invited Horia-san in.


    Iris had Nagi''s apparition stand behind her and sat at the back of the room - the upper seat.


    It is a seat for those in a higher position. For some reason, that place, which was commonplace in the port city, was very uncomfortable. The current Iris is not a maiden who is just to be cherished. It''s a slave of the master - big brother. That''s why it''s strange to be in the most important seat.


    That must mean that I have changed at some point in time - probably a good thing.


    Somewhat amused, Iris smiled softly.


    ''Welcome. Horia-Dlugor-sama.''''


    ...... Dear Iris: ......


    As Aine led her into the parlor, Horia looked at Iris and bowed deeply.


    ''Let me thank you, ......, for your help.


    "Thank you?


    "A friend of mine told me. A friend of mine told me that he was saved by a mysterious organization called "The Garden of the Adventurers" ...... for short, the "Blasphemy Terrace".


    The merchant''s daughter, Horia-san, began to explain.


    The information about the ''Fort Attack Quest'' was spread by the person calling himself ''The Heavenly Dragon''s Representative''.


    That thanks to the Adventurer''s Guild''s familiarity with the rules of the Adventurer''s Garden, you can now cancel and investigate quests.


    That the trapped Viscountess Edengle was forced to pay for her lodging.


    ''''Everyone seemed to be skeptical ...... but they actually paid for the lodging. I''ve been told that he looked very uncomfortable,


    That''s a good thing.


    Iris, did you put your hands around me?


    Yay.


    ''''There are rumors that a Heavenly Dragon Representative is involved. Iris-sama is a sea dragon priestess. I believe that she has helped us as one who is connected to the dragon.


    Yay.


    ''I won''t tell ...... or anyone else, of course. You can ''contract (contract)''. I just want to thank you ...... for your help.


    Lady Horia.


    Iris spoke softly to Miss Horia.


    ''''Iris is a sea dragon priestess. She is not the maiden of a celestial dragon. Even though they are the same dragon, a sea dragon and a celestial dragon are completely different, aren''t they?''''


    Yeah, I see. I''m sorry. I don''t mean to be rude.


    Horia-san bowed her head with a smile.


    ''''It''s true that the size of a celestial dragon and a sea dragon are completely different.


    Yes. Yes, sir, there''s a difference between an egg and an island.


    Isn''t ...... too specific?


    Ms. Horia gets a strange look on her face.


    Oops, I shouldn''t.


    Iris involuntarily holds her mouth and then speaks to Horia-san.


    ''''Even so, it''s like a reincarnation of ...... the very myth of the celestial dragon''s representative.


    ''Yes. I''m sure he''s a very nice person.


    ''''Yes, perhaps that person is trusted by Tenryu.


    What kind of person is this?


    Iris thinks he must be a very great and cool guy.


    I''m with you.


    ''I''m sure he''s strong and kind, but he can be reckless sometimes. I couldn''t take my eyes off him. I want her to be by my side, but I feel like I shouldn''t keep her to myself, and she''s very important to me, and maybe that''s the kind of person I''d be willing to give my life for .......


    Oh, um, Mr. Iris, you know who that is?


    No, no, no, no...


    ...... Um.


    What''s the general opinion?


    ......


    "General Theory.


    Yes, yes, in general.


    At Iris''s words, Horia-san nodded with a chuckle, as if the joints in her neck had been broken.


    ''''I see that Iris-sama has nothing to do with the Tenryu''s representative.


    She clutched the ''Medallion of the Covenant'' on her chest. As if making a promise of something, she indicated it to Iris.


    ''But after listening to Iris-sama speak to me yesterday, it made me feel so much better. Please allow me to thank you for that.


    In front of Horia-san, who tells her with a serious face, Aine in her maid''s uniform put down her tea.


    Then she stands behind Iris, as if to snuggle up to the phantom Nagi.


    She''s mumbling in a small way, probably so that she doesn''t forget the other world''s recipe. ©¤ - "Chirashi Zushi. Rice, fish, and koushinryou" -.


    Don''t thank me. I hope you don''t mind.


    "Rice.


    No, Lady Iris. I help my father with his work. I have a few things in reserve. Yes, of course. Would you like some grain or something?


    The fish.


    Iris will be returning to Ilgafa soon. It''s not like I''m going to have to pack more. Of course, I like the fish. ......


    "Koushindo.


    Then how about some of the local specialties? How about eating something delicious and spicy, and then going home?


    Osushi.


    No, today''s menu is Chirashi Zushi - no, no, no, I know what I want. Rice - what you need in particular is - Koshindo. The house has already been prepared for a shopping trip, so...


    Bye, Mr. Iris.


    Raphilia''s voice came from the doorway.


    ''I''m going to the market to do some shopping. If you need anything, go to ©¤©¤©¤©¤.


    A silence fell.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Well, okay. I''m off!


    "Wait a minute!


    ...... Um, Mr. Iris. I can prepare rice, fish and spices on my end.


    ...... please.


    Iris, Aine, and the phantom Nagi all bowed to Ms. Horia.


    After Horia-san left, the three of them decided to start preparing the television.


    ''''Terebi'''' ...... I mean, we can project the image on the wall, right?¡¡Then let''s use Iris'' skill ''Illusory Space''.


    "Illusionary Space Lv 1


    The image in my head can be projected onto the space around me.


    Although it has no substance, it is indistinguishable from reality in appearance and texture. It can also produce realistic sounds.


    Iris erased the illusory Nagi with a regretful look and then projected the image onto the wall.


    For now, it''s the one I''m most familiar with. It''s a story about the legend of the sea dragon.


    Like a shadow puppet, "The Sea Dragon''s Hero" and "The Sea Dragon''s Daughter" begin to move. It''s a perfect puppet show.


    But...


    Will my brother be happy about this?


    The goal this time is to ''make Master feel at home like he was back in the world''.


    It doesn''t matter if Iris is having fun.


    ''It''s better to show you images that you might be interested in, Nay-kun.


    The only thing the master is interested in is ''living without working''.


    Okay. Okay, then.


    Following Aine and Raphilia''s advice, Iris adjusted the ''illusionary space''.


    She projects the image of Nagi lounging on the wall.


    In the morning, Nagi does not get out of bed.


    Nagi has Aine bring him breakfast and Iris feeds him.


    Nagi gets dressed by Raphilia and Iris.


    It''s lunchtime, so they eat - (repeat below).


    ""...... oh"


    Iris, Aine, and Raphilia sigh in fascination.


    I want to watch it forever. Or rather, any image of the master.


    ''This will only be fun for Iris and the others!


    Iris released the ''illusionary space''.


    ''''Er.''''


    Your brother is not the kind of man you would find yourself in.


    It''s true that ...... naa-kun cares more about his slaves than he does about himself.


    I just thought of something. You know, I think I''d like to show you a clip of Mr. Iris in here.


    I understand. Now....


    Iris activates "Illusionary Space" again.


    He uses the wall as a screen to show Iris sleeping in her bed.


    Iris makes plans for the day as soon as she wakes up in the morning.


    Iris grooms herself before breakfast.


    When it''s time to get dressed, she remembers Cecil''s lesson on "exercises to make your breasts bigger," so she draws the curtains tightly shut, then hesitantly takes off her nightgown and reaches for her underwear.


    "Wah, wah, wah, wah, wah, wah!


    Poof.


    Iris released the ''illusionary space''.


    She held her bright red face and sat down on the floor as it was.


    ''''...... I can''t let my brother see such an embarrassing part of me,''''


    ...... I think there may have been a problem with the video recording.


    "...... ''Gehm?'' in the world of Naekun. I''m trying to visualize.


    ''Gehm'' ...... I see.


    At Raphilia and Aine''s words, Iris stood up again.


    The screen projected on the wall is the screen of "Gemu" that Nagi has heard of before.


    In the center of the screen is a flat figure of Nagi.


    Underneath it, a letter floats and a choice is displayed.


    To speak, to touch, to whisper love...


    It seems this is how you ''capture'' someone in your brother''s world.


    I think I''d like to start off with a ''release''.


    I''ll choose "Whispering Love". I''d rather have ''Oshashiooshu'' than that.


    The three of them begin to attack their master.


    Eventually, it became more and more realistic, and the master''s lines became more and more complicated.


    Finally, when all the slaves consult with each other, they decide to make "Gemu" perfect...


    Before I knew it, two hours had passed.


    Are you in here, Mr. Iris?¡¡I''ve come to deliver the food!


    ""What?!"


    It was Horia''s voice that brought me back to my senses.


    I shouldn''t do this. This is a ''gheme'' that can ruin a person''s life.


    Iris deactivates the illusionary space. ''Terebi'' is put on the back burner and she and Raphilia decide to prepare ''Eakon'' together.


    Aine picks up her bags and after seeing off Horia, she goes to the kitchen.


    I get my mind back on track and start making ''Sushi''.


    I''ve heard something about what it''s all about. I leave the rest to my high level "cooking" skills.


    I can ask Iris to send me a message through ''Consciousness Sharing/Change'' and ask her master for the recipe, but I still want to surprise her.


    ''The fish is fresh, but it might be dangerous if it''s ...... raw,'' she said. For the sake of your master''s health, I''m going to cook it.


    Aine quickly fillets the fish and throws it into a pot of oil.


    The long grain - ''cooking'' ...... soft and absorbing the broth.


    The rice-like grains should be full of water.


    The spices... are for flavoring.


    Flap the green leaf.


    Sushi or Chirashi Sushi - I don''t know which one it will be, but Aine''s "cooking skills" tell me it''s a very good product. I''m sure it''s good.


    This one is OK, maybe.


    Anyway, I wonder how Rafilia-san''s "Eacon" turned out?


    Anyway, all you have to do is change the air, right? Then activate ''Dragon Seed Whirlwind Lv 1''.


    With the window full, Raphilia generates a finely tuned tornado.


    Smallest in size. Weakest in strength.


    All you have to do is change the air, so it''s weakest.


    ''Master. You need to make the angle a little shallower. For strength, make the top one stronger. The bottom one should be weaker.


    Okay.


    Quickly, Raphilia adjusted her magic.


    The direction of the wind, the room temperature, the angle of the sun.


    I moved the tornadoes of the Dragon Seed Whirlwind as instructed by Iris, who calculated everything.


    A refreshing breeze blows in.


    It''s perfect. I''m sure my master would be pleased with this.


    ...... Why is it that you can do such amazing things, master can''t remember what you''re shopping for,


    You know, people aren''t made for each other.


    Embarrassed, Raphilia''s elf ears quivered.


    ''It''s not so much about adjusting your magic as it is about making the person you love laugh. You''re going to be able to find out if the person you love is going to be able to laugh at you. I want to take the shortest way to get there. That''s why I tend to skip the whole process.


    I suppose that way of life is something Iris would do well to emulate.


    You can be yourself, Mr. Iris.


    Is this okay?


    I miss a lot of details. Then I''ll be relieved. Instead, I''ll do my best to keep Master and Iris smiling.


    "Master,


    Iris looked at a cheery Raphilia and laughed.


    ''It''s good to have my mentor by my side.


    I''m glad you''re the Master''s, too, Mr. Ilis.


    But Iris is ...... like this. Her breasts won''t grow at all .......


    You don''t have to worry about it, sir.


    Raphilia gently placed her hand on Iris''s shoulder.


    ''Aine-sama said. ''Our place is for the Master to use, so the Master decides what it''s worth.''


    Lady Aine?


    Yes. And just as Iris is doing her best, Aine should be looking for an opening for her master.


    ...... Have you noticed that the buttons on the collar of Aine''s maid''s uniform are a little loose?¡¡That was intentional for the Master to see your cleavage: ...... Sorry, Aine. It''s not. I was just thinking of the same strategy!


    Raphilia turned blue when she noticed Aine approaching behind her before she knew it.


    Aine, who had a curiously gentle smile on her face, was holding a mop in her hand for some reason.


    ''''Raphilia-san,''''


    Yes, sir!


    And why don''t you go take a bath, Iris?


    Aine said as she spun the mop around.


    ''You''d better clean yourself up before Nay-kun comes back. The steam bath you took the other day should still work. The master has given his permission, so you and I can go and work out some sweat.


    Iris and Raphilia decided to follow ''big sister''.


    Hafu: ......


    A large storage room in the shade of the villa building.


    Iris and Rafilia were sweating in the impromptu steam bath that they had converted from the shed.


    ''''Iris-sama. I''m going to add more steam.


    ''''Yes. You can''t keep being a slave to your brother if you''re down to this level. ......


    While sitting on the floor, Iris''s small body swayed and swayed.


    The ''Chokoukyuu na Yuumigi'' she wears is shared with Cecil''s.


    It''s a little big for Iris, so the top half of her chest is visible. It''s a child''s body shape, which clings to the skin so tightly that you can''t even see the cleavage. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    I wonder if Iris will someday be as fine as her master. ......


    Are you sleeping?


    Don''t be so forthright, you''ll be missed!


    It''ll be fine. When you''re my age, Iris, you''ll grow up.


    I doubt it: ......


    Well, I was created in the days of the ancient elves, so I''m probably a few hundred years old!


    Do you mind if I despair?


    ''What?¡¡You have the Blood of the Sea Dragon in your veins, so you must have lived a long life, don''t you, Iris-sama?


    There is no such setup.


    There should be none.


    Iris''s mother had died soon after giving birth to Iris.


    The blood of a sea dragon doesn''t have much to do with longevity.


    "Then we will awaken.


    You think one word will solve everything, don''t you, Master?


    ''''If you ask the master, your ''Sea Dragon Blood'' might have a great awakening?''''''


    ...... Sure, it might be as easy as that, big brother.


    Then, a mysterious effect prolongs Iris'' life. After living for hundreds of years, Iris will at last have tits bigger than mine!


    You''re not growing that slowly by any stretch of the imagination, sir.


    It''s okay to take it slow. That way, big brother will be able to know every detail of ''Current Iris-sama'', ''Grown-up Iris'' and ''Big-breasted Iris''. Isn''t that wonderful?


    The years (costs) it takes are not commensurate with the benefits (benefits). ......


    I''m sorry. ......


    Huh, and Iris and Rafilia sigh at the same time.


    It can''t be helped because it''s the instinct of a slave©¤©¤unless, the instinct of a girl in love, that the topic of conversation becomes about ''master'' before you know it. It''s also the reason why your body tingles when you remember the time when your brother touched you.


    ''''When I return to Ilgafa, I''ll have to stay quiet in the mansion for a while. ......


    Iris mumbled.


    That was a huge burden before, but now, I don''t think about it anymore.


    My real place is with my master, and I can always get out of my lord''s mansion by using my ''Cheat Skill''. My master is also by my side. It''s a great luxury and a blessing.


    Besides, as my big sister says, "Tease is also a girl''s skill.


    Living in a different house also means that you can take your brother by surprise in unexpected ways.


    You can sneak in where he falls asleep, cuddle him, and ......


    Juri.


    Oops, I shouldn''t.


    The plan is still in the planning stage. We need to boil it down further and make it perfect.


    ''Good luck, Iris-Hapheumea: ......


    Yes. I''ll do my best.


    Raphilia laughed and nodded, though she didn''t seem to understand what it meant.


    Iris clutches her chest and does her usual evil thing.


    She begins to think about what happens after she returns to Ilgafa. You can use your position as a priestess. Let me help you to create a ''live without working'' life for your brother.


    And hmmmmmmm.


    ''Iris will do her best.''


    No, Mr. Iris. You''d better get up there.


    ''I''ll do my best!¡¡For your brother''s sake.


    ...... It''s just a matter of time. We''re almost there.


    ''Iris will continue to do her best ...... absolutely. Keep watching, brother .......


    Iris, who is enjoying a steam bath with Rafilia while fantasizing about various things with her favorite brother, is satisfied, and while she wishes this kind of time could go on forever....


    As a matter of course, I turned bright red and ripened.


    "...... mushi-buro ...... aatsuatsui ...... onii-chan ...... ...... Hmmm.


    Come on, Iris, get a grip!


    ''Aine get a wet towel. Miss Raphilia, cool little Iris down!


    Aine rushes to the kitchen.


    This is happening while I''m with her. I failed as a "big sister".


    I was too focused on cooking.


    I didn''t realize that Iris-chan has a small body, so she''s prone to becoming bloated. Rafilia is in a panic, which is unusual for her. She''s changing Iris from her bathing suit to her nightgown and carrying her little body to the window. Then she says, "I''ll turn on the ''Eaakon'' right now..." and activates the magic©¤©¤and wait a minute!


    It''s activated. "Dragon Seed Whirlwind LV1 (Low Wind).


    Shugo.


    The wind blew in the living room.


    ''That''s as far as it goes, Mr. Raphilia!¡¡Tsk!


    What?


    Aine throws a wet cloth at Rafilia''s face as she turns around.


    The aim is not wrong, the cloth filled with water is stuck to Rafilia''s face, sticky. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to have your mouth and nose covered, but Rafilia fell down with a gaggle.


    Fortunately, the ''dragon seed whirlwind'' seemed to have really weakened, the chair in the living room fell over and the tablecloth just fell off. The dishes that fell down can be washed. Because of the blowout of her nightgown, Iris is completely bare, but that''s okay. She doesn''t have time to panic. You have to clean up before Nah-kun and the others come back.


    We''re home. Aine, Iris, Rafilia. Thanks for staying at home.


    ©¤ ©¤ While I was thinking, I heard my favorite master''s voice.


    Aine''s heart is racing, but her eyes are a mess, and her head is a mess, and she doesn''t know what to do anymore.


    How can I apologize to my master for this situation ......!


    I...


    Aine ran to the kitchen to Ichimoku-san and grabbed it, freshly made.


    ''Yeah, right!¡¡I made ''Chirashi Zushi'' for you, Nah-kun!


    ''Yeah. Yummy pilaf ...... no, paella?


    Wrong!


    I hurriedly brought in a pot from the kitchen with a bountiful seafood dish in it.


    Cooked fish and shellfish broth in the rice and spices.


    The master looks happy, but I don''t think it''s Chirashi-zushi.


    Aine''s mind goes blank. I can''t believe I made such a blunder while my master was away.


    Iris-san got sick in the hot water, Rafilia-san flickered around the living room, and Aine herself failed to cook her master''s hometown dish. What a shame that she had trusted you with the satan.


    Aine tried to hold her head up - but before she could do so, she put the pot firmly back in the kitchen and came back in front of Nagi, and then she held her head up again. The master is stunned, as if he can''t swallow the situation well.


    Oh, I''ve embarrassed you. What should I do? I don''t know what to do: .......


    Behind the master are his fellow slaves, Cecil and Rita. When I saw the two of them, I felt a ping.


    That''s right, I''m going to follow my senior slave Rita-san''s example here...


    Welcome back, master.


    Aine sat upright in front of Nagi.


    ''Please spank my bad sister,''


    Master''s eyes were dazzled.


    The end of the extra story "Master''s hospitality plan of the Orsuban cheat wives".

 111 Episode 111 "Stress Relief of Angry Saints and Hydra Repulsion Plan".txt

    We''ll give it about three days until the rain stops and then we''ll decide if we want to leave.


    It has been raining for a while since the quest ended and we returned to the recreation area.


    The clouds hung in the eastern sky, towards where the port city of Irgafa is.


    It''s hard to proceed in the rain, so we decided to rest and prepare for the journey until the weather settles.


    First, we went to the merchant, Mr. Dolgor, to pick up the horses we had left with him.


    Then we went to the market and arranged for food. I used Aine''s ''Sister''s Treasure Chest'' to put it and the tools I bought and used during the journey into a leather bag.


    You can increase the amount of water with Rafilia''s "Water Purification", and even if you get separated from them, you can contact them with "Mind Linkage, Revised". Preparing for a cheat character''s trip is surprisingly easy.


    That''s why the preparations for the trip are easily done.


    In my free time, I decided to design a new skill.


    ''''Iris and Raphilia will be living in the lord''s mansion when we return. ......


    Eventually, I want Iris to relax at my place, but it doesn''t look like it''s going to happen anytime soon.


    Let''s wait for the need for the "Sea Dragon Priestess" to slowly fade away ......, Iris said. He said, "I''m already ready to run away at any time.


    But until then, I''m worried about it, so I want to make sure that both of us have the skills to protect ourselves. The lord is on my side, but I don''t know about the others.


    The skills I have on hand that I can use are...


    "Creeping Defense, Lv 1


    This is what the Rock Lizard dropped.


    It''s a skill that allows you to get down on the ground and increase your defensive abilities, but we don''t have a shell, so we can''t use it as it is.


    ''Demon Summoning Lv 5''


    This one is the one I got from Raizika the Mummy Flying Dragon.


    The other skill was given to me by Saint Delilira.


    Truth-telling: Level 1.


    This is a magic that allows you to get on top of a magic circle so that you can''t lie.


    However, it''s hard to use because you have to write the magic circle in advance.


    You want to rewrite it so that you can use it in a surprise attack.


    Lastly, the ''Holy Wand Noielut''...


    "Holy Scepter Neuerut


    A wand that changes the scope of the magic


    If you look closely at ......, you can conceptualize the ability.


    And when I checked my skills...


    "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 5


    Before I knew it, ''Ability Reconstruction'' had risen to level 5.


    It seems to be the effect of the Holy Staff''s ability being able to conceptualize it.


    So even magical items that don''t have a personality like Reggie can now rewrite their abilities.


    ''...... We''ll have to be careful with this one.


    It would be a disaster if I rewrote the legendary staff and it accidentally went out of control and blew up.


    That night, while thinking about this, the idea for the skill was finally completed.


    That night, there was a visitor in my room.


    Open up, open up!¡¡It''s Delilah. Open...!


    A hard sound, pecking at the window.


    I looked outside and saw ©¤©¤©¤©¤ a bird-shaped golem.


    It''s about the size of my hand. It''s attached to the bottom of the window frame and is desperately banging on the window.


    ''That cute little master!¡¡You disgraceful beast, master!¡¡Master Quinnipiac!¡¡Just open the door...!


    You''re a saint. ......


    I open the window.


    A bird-shaped golem, soaked with rain, rolled into the room.


    ''How did it get here?''


    ''''Hmph. Delilira-san is a saint...''


    ''I see. You''re putting your soul inside the golem temporarily. The saint should be highly virtuous, so it''s not surprising that she can do that. She came to meet us by substituting the golem she created for her body, right? If you can fly, it''s only a short distance to town.


    ''Delilira, you''ve run out of things to say!


    So, what''s going on?


    Speaking of errands that the saints come to me for, .......


    ''No way?¡¡Did the nobles kick you out of the labyrinth?


    That''s not true.


    No?


    Your advice was spot on. I beat the crap out of those guys. It felt so good. But because of that ......, you know.


    The saint curled her body, as if she was reluctant to say it.


    And then...


    Hydra''s on her way to the city. Make sure everyone knows about it!¡¡Run!


    "Hydra.


    A low class multi-headed dragon.


    It lives at the top of a rocky mountain where the labyrinth of the saint Delilira is located.


    He has a strong sense of Nawabari consciousness and is vindictive towards snakes only.


    It has a strong ability to regenerate, and needs to destroy all of its heads to die.


    It is more than ten meters in size. It''s huge. It eats everything.


    When a nobleman and an adventurer came to the labyrinth...


    The Saintess began to speak.


    ''''Delilira-san has given you a proper warning. Even if you clear the labyrinth, you won''t be able to give them anything.


    The aristocrat ...... is probably the Viscountess Edengle.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.


    And after paying the adventurers, she must have fled the town. After that, they were headed for the ruins of the holy woman''s temple.


    Maybe that''s what they wanted to do in the first place, and that''s why they set up the "innkeeper waiting" so that they wouldn''t be disturbed by other adventurers. However, there''s no way to confirm this for now: .......


    ''''Those guys were really licking their chops at Delilira-san! The legendary saint is so simple, it''s easy to take advantage of her. The treasure is ours. You''re such a joke!


    The labyrinth, however, is ''modified''! They were super-enhanced by the golems of


    It was a door that would open if you put your minds together, and the Viscountess and the adventurers of the Mercenaries of the Dawn were convinced that they trusted each other. In reality, though, it was just a door that would open if you pushed on it.


    Apparently, the saint had warned them many times.


    This is a dangerous labyrinth! If you''re not careful, you''ll get seriously injured. You can go home...''''


    But Viscountess Edengle and the others chose to continue on.


    And then the recovery role was suddenly defeated by a very quick slime that ''attacks in response to the chanting of the recovery magic''.


    After losing the means of recovery, we fought over the herbs.


    While the mood was grim, we were attacked by a giant spider (an artificial creature that resembles a giant spider) in the "disequilibrium-altering passage" (the entire passage is slanted, making it impossible to walk in a straight line), and a few of us were eliminated.


    Further on, at the "Perspective Disrupting Intersection" (the pathway is narrower at the end, making it look much longer), a demon that you thought was still far away frightened you away and you were eliminated further.


    After going through the "maze where shortcuts lead to pitfalls," the only people who can move are the Viscountess and the leader of the "Hounds of Dawn".


    Still refusing to give up, they found their way to a room with a pool.


    They were about to wipe out the monsters in the water with their swordsmanship skills when they were hit by a slime that fell from the ceiling and rendered them unable to fight.


    It seems that Delilira''s golem carried the paralyzed Viscountess and the "Hounds of the Dawn" to the exit.


    And then they were beaten out of the room with a ''go on, go on, go on.


    The first half of the episode was a bit tame. The first half of the game was tame, but in the second half, when it was just the nobles and high-ranking adventurers, I beat them to a pulp!¡¡That felt so good!


    With that, the bird-shaped golem flapped its wings.


    ''''But it''s a shame. They couldn''t reach the ''spinning floor'', the ''wall that goes numb when you touch it'' and the ''noisy passage with its echoing voices''. We made all the effort to prepare for it!''


    ''Are you sure you''ve implemented all my suggestions ......?''


    Of course, I was going to give a gold coin to whoever could clear it.


    Not to the Viscountess, but to the adventurers she was accompanied by, the saintly woman added.


    The adventurers'' chattering in the labyrinth could be heard by the saint.


    The hounds of the dawn are kept together with the baroness Edengle under the condition that if she became the prince''s queen, she would be "specially" recruited as a regular soldier.


    ...... "Only you" and "special" are usually dangerous.


    I''m sure the story of the other adventurers being turned into regular soldiers is also ...... false.


    ''''Can I ask you something, saint?''''


    What is it, boy?


    Can you find a cheat character among your enemies, a strong, dark-haired guy who isn''t a cheat character?


    Once, when the Viscountess Edengle and her friends were parading around, there was a guy with dark hair and what looked like a tablet device. He looked like a visitor.


    If that guy was with Viscountess Edengle, it would be a bit troublesome.


    ''''Ah, there you are. ''''Ah, there you are. He had black hair for sure. His name was ''Fenrir-Laguna'', I think he said.''


    What happened to that guy?


    "I was stuck in a pit when I got stuck in it because I kept breaking down the walls of the maze when I got carried away.


    Go to ......


    He''s a force to be reckoned with, isn''t he? But he''s very powerful. He used a wolf made of magic. "Something to chew on, something to tear apart..." or something like that. If you can''t fight them, you shouldn''t fight them.


    If you can.


    ''''That ...... saintly lady. The Viscountesses are just here to capture the labyrinth, aren''t they ......?


    I wondered.


    A hydra is a rocky mountain lord with a labyrinth.


    I''m told they''re at the top of the mountain and if you don''t touch them, they won''t attack you.


    So how did the Hydra come to town?


    ''Because they were trying to block the entrance to the labyrinth with a massive spell that brought the rocks down.


    .............................. ...... Aacha.


    ''Maybe so that other adventurers can''t find the labyrinth?


    Oh, shut up. Were you watching closely?


    I don''t have time for this. And I don''t like noblemen and pompous adventurers.


    "You''re a good guy. You have a lot of luck, Delilira.


    I do.


    "''...........................'' ...


    Me and the saintly lady (the bird-shaped golem with the saint in it) kind of looked at each other.


    ''Hydra is ...... attacking you when you make a big fuss. Saintess-sama.


    ''Yes, boy. Are you very sensitive to the sound of magic popping?


    It''s kind of like having a trench raided.


    ''You were angry enough to run down from the mountaintop. And the Hydra.


    They didn''t get away with it?


    "The nobleman and the leader of the party were shouting. "This is where we put our foot down. If anyone else gets to the labyrinth, we''ll have a liability issue! ''


    The treasure is gone, isn''t it?


    "You''ve got it.


    I''ve explained that to you, haven''t I?


    "All I''ve got is a gold coin! You can have it, just go home!¡¡I said,


    But you didn''t listen to me: ......


    ''It was a storm of fire, stone bombs and explosive magic. ......


    So what''s going on?


    "A wizard who has escaped and been swallowed by the Hydra?


    ...... "...... ''The Hound of the Dawn'' is a terrific party, isn''t it?¡¡You couldn''t even beat those guys?


    ''It took a lot of magic to block the entrance to the labyrinth. ......


    I can''t help it. ......


    "I can''t help it." ......


    "''............ ha!''


    Me and the Saintess (bird-shaped golem) sighed together.


    I wonder why both the nobles and the ''Hound of Dawn'' are doing something unnecessary.


    The entrance to the labyrinth was originally disguised in such a way that it couldn''t be recognized, so why don''t they just leave it alone?


    ''''Delilira-san is also responsible for this matter.''''


    The golem saint said.


    ''That''s why I''m sending the work golems towards us. It''ll at least slow them down.''


    If those guys hadn''t blocked the exit, we could have moved much faster,'''' the saint added.


    ''''I want you guys to evacuate the townspeople in the meantime.


    Evacuation, sir?


    ''I''m not sure Hydra will be able to get past the town walls, though. Just in case.''


    The size of the rocky mountain hydra is about ten or more meters tall.


    As a snake-shaped creature, it is said to be vindictive.


    Since the Viscountess and the Hounds of the Dawn have escaped to this town, Hydra should be able to follow them.


    It was the saint''s hope that the damage would be as minimal as possible.


    It''s funny, isn''t it?


    There was no information about Hydra in the town at all. The Viscountess Edengle and the survivors of The Hound of Dawn should have returned to town by now.


    Don''t tell me those ...... guys are still plotting something?


    ''I really want you guys to be the first to get away, sorry to bother you. ......


    Hydra...... multi-headed dragon.


    Its regenerative abilities are strong, but it doesn''t spit breath. A giant beast that specializes in close combat.


    To defeat it, you just have to put its head together and blow it off .......


    "Saintess.


    "Yes, boy.


    ''I trust you, Lady Saint. Can you keep our skills and stuff like that a secret?


    That''s a stupid question. You''re novice adventurers, aren''t you?


    The holy woman inhabiting the little bird-shaped golem clicked her beak.


    ''''And that little girl is just a dark elf. Isn''t that all there is to it?''''


    Thank you. Well, I have a proposition for you. Maybe we can take down Hydra.


    I talked about ''Compression Magic'' using ''Holy Wand Noel Root''.


    I''ve been talking about layering and strengthening magic.


    And the durability of the wand.


    It''s probably because of the saturation of the compressed heat. I''m sure it''s just a matter of time before the magic and the flames converge too much in one spot, and that''s why it''s a heat ray. I see, I didn''t know that the Noel Root had such a use.''''


    But the wand was unusually hot.


    ''Neuerut is just about scaling magic. ''Compression magic'' is not what we''re expecting. It would be nice if we could adjust the magic so that it could be fired or called out in a stable manner. ...... Is there anyone in this era who can do that kind of thing ......?''


    I see.


    So I can just "steady" or "fire" or "call" the scaled down magic?


    And in order to defeat Hydra, you need to blow its head off entirely.


    The only thing that can do that is Cecil''s ''Ancient Language Magic''.


    However, ''Ancient Language, Fireball (Fireball)'' ends after one shot.


    Let''s think of a way to defeat it for sure.


    My dear saint. How much time do we have before the hydra comes to town?


    Two, maybe three hours.


    Is it difficult to evacuate everyone in town?


    In fact, we don''t have the authority to do it. Even if we said, "Hydra is coming!", I''m not sure if they would believe us.


    By the way, you''re mad at the saint ......


    What do you mean by that?¡¡The Boy


    With a bang, the little bird-shaped golem banged on the bedpost.


    ''That''s not surprising!¡¡Mr. Delilira was duly noted!¡¡I warned you!¡¡The labyrinth is a serious battleground for adventurers!¡¡If you didn''t get what you wanted, then you can train and come back.


    And that, that!¡¡C''mon!¡¡How dare you use magic to destroy the entrance to prevent others from entering!¡¡And that''s how you get a demon to come and run away... Moooo!¡¡It can''t be!


    For the first time in a long time, Delilira-san is furious!''''


    You''re seriously angry .......


    She is ...... a saint who kept saving people, even though it was her job.


    It''s a good thing that the nobleman inadvertently provoked the demons to come to town because they failed to capture her labyrinth.


    I understand that the saint is angry. Why don''t you tell her that directly?


    What the nobles did, and the fact that Hydra was attacked.


    I''ll need your authority to tell them, Your Highness.


    I''m here to relieve you of your stress.


    She''s a good person, you know. She''s willing to warn us of the danger.


    We''re here to experiment with compression magic and...


    I''m getting good and pissed off, so let''s get you to help me destroy a nobleman socially.


    ''So, Rita, where were we, where were we?


    ...... wow!


    I heard Rita''s voice on the other side of the door.


    Well, you''d notice that, wouldn''t you? If it''s Rita''s specs.


    The saint (bird-shaped golem) was banging on the window, and we were talking loudly.


    ...... Oh, you know what? Nagi. I was worried about ...... that...


    I''m not mad at you. Thanks.


    ...... compliments.


    Okay, Rita. I''m sorry, but go get Cecil, Iris, and Raphilia. Hurry up and ''rebuild'' your skills to get through this situation. Rita, in the meantime, explain the situation to Aine and Reggie.


    Okay, okay.


    A hint of Rita nodding through the door. Good, honest.


    "Tell Aine. Ask her what she looks like when she tells you about the legend of Delilira. When you''ve done that, I want you to tell that merchant, Mr. Dolgor, that they''re coming to Hydra and that they''re expecting an attack on the city, minus the holy woman.


    Yes, of course, Master!


    Rita''s voice trails off.


    ''What are you going to do?¡¡The Boy


    I have two purposes, Your Highness. The first is to force the nobles to take responsibility for this incident. The second is to let the people know that by defeating Hydra, there is someone who can stand against the king and the nobles.


    I was thinking that getting the dragons to side with us would be a deterrent to the black guys.


    But that might take some time too.


    If that''s the case, let''s pretend that the dragon is "on" people''s side and make it an invisible deterrent.


    ''...... White. Can you help me?


    I put my face close to the ''Tenryu''s Bracelet''.


    ''''Yes, Otosan.''''


    Do you have the magic to do battle?


    ''Of course!¡¡I thought I''d leave it to White, for the sake of my dad!


    That''s good.


    At least it will buy the townspeople time to evacuate.


    ''''Well then, I''m sorry. The saint will need your help.


    "Hmmm, what can I do?


    Just talk like a normal person in public.


    I said to the little golem that came on my shoulder.


    ''I want you to use your authority to order people around. Be as gracious as possible.

 112 Episode 112 "I tried to draw out the truth with the help of the saint and the earth.".txt

    The rain had begun to weaken.


    It was a light rain that didn''t matter to the adventurers gathered in front of the guild building.


    They each held their weapons in their hands and looked at the girl standing at the entrance of the Adventurer''s Guild.


    The girl was Viscountess Edengle-Heimlich.


    Lined up to protect her is the town''s best party, the ''Hounds of Dawn''.


    Is it because of the rain? They had a uniformly blue face.


    They were stamping their feet in small steps as if they were about to run.


    Besides, why is it that the horses are connected to the guild ......?


    "Wah, we, the Hounds of the Dawn, on behalf of Lord Edengle, announce to all adventurers!


    The woman who was the leader of the ''Hounds of Dawn'' stepped forward.


    ''''The demon that was supposed to be defeated in the ''Fort Attack Quest'' is now coming towards the town!


    The voice rang out through the rain.


    ''''As I''m sure you wise gentlemen know, the information about that ''Heavenly Dragon Delegate'' was assigned to you at last!¡¡There is a vicious demon in the fort!¡¡That''s what''s going to ruin this town!


    The leader of the ''Dawn Hounds'' continued to shout.


    ''''If it wasn''t for that ''Heavenly Dragon Delegate''''s commotion, the fort should have been captured long ago!¡¡Oh my God!¡¡But - we must take responsibility!


    His voice became less and less taut.


    "Rise and shine, blacksmith! Let''s take out the weapons and defend our town!


    The words of the ''Hound of Dawn'' ended.


    The adventurers did not open their mouths for a while.


    As if pressured by the words of the best party in town, they fell silent, and then...


    ""For goodness sake!"


    All at once, they raised their fists in the air and shouted.


    ''You are not real!¡¡''The Delegate of the Heavenly Dragon'' makes more sense, no matter what you think of it!


    If there''s a monster around, you could at least give me a name!


    I''m not going to risk my life for something I don''t know about!


    I mean, why would a demon come from a fort so far away?


    What did you guys do to him?


    The adventurers took a bite out of the ''Hound of Dawn'' while raising their weapons.


    ''''So, should we just let the demon go?¡¡I don''t understand.


    Viscountess Edengle murmured as she looked at them.


    ''''I''ll explain later. Right now is not the time to complain about responsibilities. I think the details can be done after we protect the town!¡¡We were nice over here and brought the information to you!


    According to the reconnaissance, the demon will reach the town in less than two hours. We need your help to defeat it. If you''re an adventurer, you won''t have time to get lost!


    The woman in The Hound of Dawn didn''t miss the opportunity when the adventurer flinched at the Viscountess'' line.


    She explains the situation as she taps away.


    The exact appearance of the enemy is not known. We don''t know what the enemy looks like exactly because our scouts only saw them in the evening. But I do know that it''s huge.


    I don''t need to be able to defeat it. Our goal is to protect the town. We''ll get rid of it.


    We''ll talk about the responsibility issue later. For now, I ask you to work together to protect the town.


    The Hound of the Dawn concludes his story with that.


    The adventurers began to think.


    I don''t know how much of what they say is true, but the inhabitants of the town are looking for us.


    But the inhabitants of the town are looking at us. They are looking at us. It would be a disgrace for an adventurer to run away from them. If we ran away, we would never be offered a job again.


    Besides, we''ll talk about the liability issue later, said the ''Hound of Dawn''. They are agents of the Viscount family.


    If they achieve results, the talk of turning them into regular soldiers might be a real deal.


    ...... Okay, I''ll follow you guys for now. I''ll obey you guys for now.


    One of the adventurers said, and the others nodded in unison.


    ''''Please. The demon is approaching from the west. Let''s get out of the town gate and intercept them!¡¡The Hound of the Dawn will be on the front line as soon as it''s ready!¡¡Please assemble at the gate first!


    When the baroness and the Hound of the Dawn were about to mount their horses with instructions...


    "Don''t lie to me, you foolish lords and their servants! Foolish noblemen and their servants!


    A huge figure was floating in the central street of the recreation area.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Saintess - Delilira!


    Was it Viscountess Edengle or The Hound of the Dawn, or was it an adventurer familiar with the legends who shouted?


    A saint with light purple hair fluttering and a pure white robe was staring at them.


    ''Viscountess Edengle-Heimlich, and the adventurer''s party, the Hound of the Dawn.


    Don''t lie to me.


    You have challenged the saint''s labyrinth and failed.


    And you blocked the entrance to my labyrinth with magic so that others would not find it!


    The saint spread her arms with angry eyes.


    Crimson lightning streaked across her white body.


    It was as if it was her very anger.


    ''That deed has angered Hydra, the Lord of the Rock Mountain!


    The Hydra is heading to this town because you have fled here.


    If you want the adventurers to protect you, tell the truth!


    Don''t lie to me at this time!


    You thought you could hide everything and get away with it all on your own!


    Don''t f*ck with me!¡¡You suck as an adventurer!¡¡"Don''t underestimate Delilah!


    Saint Delilira continues to speak.


    That Edengle-Heimlich and the "Hounds of the Dawn" were looking for the remains of the Saintess.


    They tried to capture the labyrinth and failed.


    That they tried to block the entrance to the labyrinth with magic and called in Hydra. Abandoning his friends and running away. I escaped by riding my horse into the town. That''s why Hydra is so close to the town.


    It''s as if I''ve seen it all, one by one, in detail.


    Every time the saint speaks the words, the faces of Viscountess Edengle and the adventurers of The Hound of Dawn turn white. Their bodies begin to tremble in small increments. Perhaps out of fear, they can''t deny the saint''s words.


    ''''You''ve offended the Lord of Hydra ...... Rock Mountain!


    The adventurers begin to shout.


    ''Is that the one approaching the town?¡¡How dare you!


    ''I mean, was there a saint''s labyrinth near here?


    ''Saints, you talk like this when you''re angry!


    Both the adventurers and the ''Hounds of Dawn'' were staring at the figure of the saint floating in the air.


    ''I don''t know what you''re talking about ............?''


    The only person who looked away was Viscountess Edengle.


    ''Bullshit. It''s all bullshit. I don''t know. I''m leaving.


    ''E, Edengle. The saint ...... of the saint ...... labyrinth, the Aruji ...... is. All, known ......


    ''When I say I don''t know, I don''t know!¡¡I don''t have time for this!¡¡I''m in a bit of a hurry!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I knew you weren''t going to admit it.


    We watched from the alleyway, looking out at the front of the guild.


    Viscountess Edengle is shouting, shaking out her hair.


    If it continues like this, it''s going to be parallel. It can''t be helped. Let''s continue the operation.


    I decide to send a message to Iris.


    "Sender: Nagi.


    Recipient: Iris.


    Text: Added effects in "Illusionary Space". Around the Illusionary Space of the Saint, Drop Lightning


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient: Onii-chan.


    Text: I understand!¡¡Let''s pose with the saints too!''


    Crimson lightning struck around the visionary saintess floating in the street.


    The Viscountess and the adventurers pressed their ears in unison.


    They all have their backs to us and are staring at the apparition of the holy woman.


    By the way, the one screaming is the holy woman herself. Her voice is echoing in Iris''s ''illusionary space''.


    She''s hiding in the alleyway and manipulating the illusion in secret, just like us.


    When we started this mission, we split the party into three.


    Iris, Aine, Raphilia, and the Saintess (Golem).


    Me, Cecil, and Reggie.


    And as a raiding party, Rita.


    Iris and the others are responsible for drawing everyone''s attention to the apparition of the Saintess.


    In the meantime, we''ll be hiding in an alley far away from the guild.


    We''re all wearing black hoods so that our identities won''t be revealed. It''s like we''re wearing a costume for playing Delegate of the Heavenly Dragon. Here.


    We''re running out of time. Let''s move on to the second phase of the operation.


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    Next to me, Cecil clutched his holy staff Neuerut.


    I have an idea of what the nobles and the Hounds of the Dawn are going to do.


    But it''s meaningless if you don''t let them tell you.


    I''m sure you''ll find a lot of people who are interested in this. Please.


    Okay. I''ll use it.


    Cecil held his chest and took a slow, deep breath.


    For this mission, I ''fast rebuilt'' Cecil and Rafilia.


    This is the second time I''ve ''fast rebuilt'' Rafilia, so I quickly ''readjusted'' her, but I''m still connected to Cecile. As expected, there was no time to ''re-adjust'' the two of them.


    The skills I used to ''rebuild'' were ''Truthfulness Confession'', ''Demon Summoning'' and ''Creeping Defense'' - the concept of ''Holy Wand Noeloot''.


    And the magic that was completed...


    ''I''m going to see the magic that Nagi has made!¡¡Activate ''Mouth of Truth Lv 1''!


    Cecil thrust the ''Holy Staff Noeloot'' into the ground.


    A jet black crack is created in the wet soil.


    It runs across the ground like a snake, drawing a circle at the feet of Viscountess Edengle, who has her back to us.


    ''Do you intend to mock the adventurers and sacrifice them to Hydra? Speak the truth!¡¡Nobles!


    At the same time, the vision of the saintess punched the ground.


    And the ground underneath Viscountess Edengle''s feet rose with a thud.


    ''''©¤©¤What is this!


    Edengle screamed.


    This magic is a reconstructed version of Saint Lady''s ''Truth Confession LV1''.


    The word ''magic circle'' has been replaced with ''ground'' from Rock Lizard''s ''Creeping Defense''.


    ''Mouth of Truth LV1''


    The ground is the blocking spell for the lies.


    The subject is imprisoned on top of a mountain made of stone and earth.


    As long as the subject is lying, the mountain gets higher and higher, and becomes a cage, trapping the subject.


    And in the end...


    "The Viscountess Edengle-Heimlich!¡¡You intend to bait the adventurers and flee from Hydra!


    No, it''s not!¡¡I don''t know anything about the Hydra!


    Thud, thud, thud!


    The ground rose again, again.


    The height is already several meters high. It pushes the Viscountess Edengle to a height that is beyond her reach.


    Further surrounding her, fang-like spikes arise.


    It''s a cage made of stone. It can''t be destroyed with a little bit of effort.


    This is my power. You know that when Saint Delilira treats her patients, she makes them speak only the truth.


    The adventurers buzzed at the saint''s words.


    We, who are completely unknown to them, said, "This magic is what makes us speak the truth! It is the truth because Edengle-Heimlich, who ate this, said the words. Yes, this guy is a bad guy," but it doesn''t mean that people will believe us.


    That''s why I''ll use the legend of the saintly lady who ''used magic to make him speak the truth''.


    That way, everyone will know that what Edengle-Heimlich is about to say is the truth.


    If you tell them the truth, this magic will disappear.


    A vision of the saintly woman, clad in lightning, cried out.


    ''Speak the truth. Without the right information, one cannot fight or work!


    Or were you forcing adventurers to "wait at the inn" for your own purposes?¡¡You had no intention of hiring them officially!¡¡You''re just trying to use it as a useful tool in the moment!''


    I don''t know. I don''t know!¡¡I don''t know why this is happening to me!


    Thud!¡¡Thud!


    Dirt and rock rose, and countless more spikes surrounded Edengle.


    ''''Edengle-sama!''''


    "Don''t move, you highborn servant!


    The ''Hound of Dawn'', who was about to approach Edengle after being blackmailed by the Saintess (illusion), stops moving.


    The actuality of this is not a problem for you to tell the truth. Tell me everything...''''


    Wow. We are ......


    ''Don''t say a word!¡¡I just need you to shut up!


    splash money


    A crack ran through the center of the rock pile.


    It was like a dragon opening its mouth right above.


    Her body was being swallowed up by it ©¤©¤.


    ''Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!


    This is the effect of The Mouth of Truth.


    Every time he lied, he lifted himself up higher, and the final crack in the rocky mountain swallowed up his opponent.


    But as long as that nobleman doesn''t lie, the rocky mountain will disappear. That''s the magic of it.


    I''m not bad - I''m not bad - I''ve just done a miracle job of it!


    Edengle-Heimlich, whose lower body was swallowed up by a rock pile, shouted out.


    ''The Viscount''s mission is to invest in the Prince!¡¡That''s what adventurers are for!¡¡If there''s a demon in the fort, I''ll defeat it and make it the prince''s achievement, and then I''ll just use it up.


    Because there aren''t any more demons in the fort, so what can you do!¡¡There''s nothing more you can do than to get your hands on a saint''s legacy!¡¡Why do I have to go through this!


    ''That''s because you''ve been going on a magic spree in the rocks!¡¡In the mountains with the Hydra!¡¡Why did you do such a stupid thing!''


    What if it''s not? Hydra, you might not be coming out!


    Edengle-Heimlich continues to rant as he struggles to reach through the crack in the rock cage.


    ''And it''s not my fault for coming out!¡¡This country belongs to kings and nobles!¡¡And yet, it''s not wrong for Hydra to show up in the air!


    ''But who would leave an adventurer as a stone and run away by himself?


    ''I wouldn''t do that!¡¡The Hound of the Dawn will be there to protect you.¡¡You''re an idiot!¡¡The Prince has already returned to King''s Landing.¡¡Here''s ©¤©¤©¤©¤ my borrowed power, only!


    bang


    The strength was released from the arms of Viscountess Edengle.


    The rocky mountain slowly becomes smaller and smaller, releasing the Viscountess.


    There is not a single scratch on her body.


    If you tell the truth, the ''Mouth of Truth'' will release the other party. This is because this is a magic that makes it impossible for them to lie to you. If you don''t keep lying to the end, you won''t take their lives.


    "To the Town Guard. Bind the Viscountess.


    The saintly apparition said.


    And I want you adventurers to work to protect the town.


    The swordsmen and thieves are to evacuate the townspeople, and those who can fight from afar are to gather on the walls and prepare for battle. The swordsmen and thieves should evacuate the townspeople, and those who are able to fight from afar should gather on the city walls and prepare themselves. But leave the west wall open. Delilira thinks it''s dangerous to stand in front of the hydra!''''


    The earth is showing, Saintess.


    ''''Of course the Viscountess will pay the adventurers who fight to repel Hydra, right?


    With a jolt, Viscountess Edengle''s body trembled.


    ''''It was all created by your greed. If you want adventurers to risk their lives, you have to pay the price for it. It''s the only way to deflect your sin, isn''t it?''''


    ............, but I get it.


    Edengle, the Viscountess Edengle said, with a gulp slumping her shoulders.


    ''I suppose you could pay, if you paid,''


    "Then you will make an agreement with the head of the Adventurers'' "I will take responsibility for your attack on Hydra and will pay you the proper compensation.


    Okay!¡¡I get it!


    Edengle is no longer moving as he cowers.


    The Hounds of the Dawn surrounding them are also slumping their shoulders.


    The adventurers are no longer paying any attention to them. Even the townspeople look at them with a cold shoulder. They invited a demon into town. Even noblemen will be held accountable in their own right.


    Then, adventurers, I want you to work to protect this town. This Delilira-san will help you too!''''


    As if responding to the saint''s proclamation, the adventurers held up their weapons in unison.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    "I''m finally able to give the aristocrats a break!


    The saint''s golem is flapping its wings.


    ''I''m glad I came with you guys. I wanted to do this while I was still alive!


    You look happy. Saint.


    After Viscountess Edengle made a ''deal'' with the adventurers, we hurriedly assembled. As for Iris and the others, we dropped the illusory lightning on the main street to get their attention, and then went to the back of the alley while we were there.


    We met up with them while communicating through ''Consciousness Sharing and Reforming'' and we moved to a secluded area.


    The person who led us there was Rita, who was out scouting for us.


    She must still be out somewhere trying to get a feel for the town.


    ''...... It''s not over yet, saint.


    I told you.


    I said, "The one we need to be most vigilant about hasn''t shown up yet.


    "Sent by Rita.


    Recipient: Nagi


    Text: ''He''s here, master!


    Just as I was thinking this, I received a message from Rita.


    "A dark-haired boy with a wolf messenger has appeared. It''s on its way to the guild now. Attention!


    A boy with black hair. A wolf tamer.

 113 Episode 113 "I tried to protect myself on a big picture to prevent the attack of monsters".txt

    What do you think?¡¡The Viscountess Edengle-Heimlich


    Fenrir-Laguna said.


    His messenger - a black wolf about twice as long as an adult - howled as if he wanted answers.


    To his employer, Edengle-Heimlich, cowering in front of the Adventurer''s Guild.


    ''I''m asking you what you''re going to do. ''My employer.''


    I''m sorry, but I''m going to have to ask the baroness to come to the guard station.


    A guard with a shield and a spear stepped forward in front of Fenrir-Laguna.


    ''I must now talk to you about the series of events. I will handle it respectfully and you need not worry.


    Get out of my way.


    miscellaneousellaneous collection of books


    With Fenrir-Laguna''s voice, the wolf swung its paws.


    Its claws split the guard''s shield in half.


    The guard''s body was blown off by the impact. He hit the wall of the Adventurer''s Guild and crumbled down.


    ''I''m talking to my employer. What do you think, Edengle-Heimlich?


    "...... and pretend it never happened.


    Edengle-Heimlich said as he huddled.


    ''I don''t want to be here. I just want to get out of my way and leave.''


    Yes, sir.


    The black wolf that Fenrir-Laguna straddled barked.


    ''Are you insane, Lady Edengle!


    The rest of the guards hold their spears.


    ''''The townspeople are watching, too. If you do this, it will hurt the name of the Viscount''s family!''''


    Edengle-Heimlich did not answer.


    Instead, it was the black wolf messenger who moved.


    With its claws, fangs, and limbs, it mowed down the guards.


    ''''Stop!¡¡Fenrir-Laguna!


    The leader of the ''Hounds of Dawn'', a woman, shouted.


    ''''What''s the point of doing this!¡¡Lady Edengle has already made a ''pact'' with the adventurers!¡¡He accepted responsibility and promised to pay for it!


    What happens when that person disappears?


    Fenrir-Laguna sniffed, huffing and puffing.


    ''...... what?''


    ''What happens when there are no more adventurers?¡¡What if the town is destroyed?¡¡The ''contract'' means nothing to you!


    "You are ...... what are you talking about?


    The leader of the ''Hound of Dawn'' drew his sword.


    A short sword in his right hand and a dagger in his left.


    With the two weapons in hand, he stood in front of the guards.


    ''''Whose fault is it that this happened in the first place!¡¡You were the one who suggested we wait at the inn.¡¡And he instructed me to seal the entrance to the saint''s labyrinth with magic!¡¡And the one who slit the back of the wizard who hated it!¡¡And that''s what it comes down to!


    ''This is in keeping with our goal of monopolizing the treasure and heritage. If the town collapses, there will be no one left to go after the saint''s legacy or to search for the dragon''s relics. So we''d lose our base of operations for the search.


    At Fenrir-Laguna''s words, everything in the place was speechless.


    ''Then the only people who will be able to venture in this land will be those noblemen who can adequately prepare food and equipment. There will be no more hindrance to adventurers. There may still be an ancient legacy lying in this land. If the nobles can monopolize it, shouldn''t they turn a blind eye to a little damage?


    Stupid things!


    The leader of The Hound of the Dawn slashes at Fenrir-Laguna.


    The leader''s short sword is caught by the wolf''s claws. She lets go of the sword and slashes at the wolf with her dagger©¤©¤.


    Don''t make me use my extra magic.


    warrior


    The leader of the Hounds of Dawn collapsed as a blue wolf suddenly appeared and slashed his back.


    ''''Don''t summon two of them. This is not good for you!


    ...... to ...... allies to ...... so far to ......?


    I''m sorry. You and I live in a different world. Besides, when this job is done, I''m going to take a slave. Not a man, not a demi-human, as a sign of bravery. Well, when I tell you, you won''t understand.


    Fenrir-Laguna looked at Edengle, who was cowering.


    ''So what do we do now? ''The Viscountess.''


    "...... get those guys. Or do you want me to turn them off?


    ''Is this a saint or a substitute for a celestial dragon?''


    Both. Ever since they came out, everything''s been wrong.


    The saint said, ''Keep the west wall open.'' If that''s the case, maybe she''s headed that way. For the protection of the city.


    Fenrir-Laguna cleared his throat, clucking happily.


    ''Turn those guys off!¡¡Eliminate my failure itself!¡¡I''ll give you everything I inherit from the Viscountess!


    Edengle shuddered and shouted.


    ''This isn''t right. I''ve been educated to be worthy of a prince, to be chosen, to be a candidate, and here I am!¡¡I just want to get rid of anyone who gets in my way and start over!¡¡So!


    All right. Your daughter, the Viscountess.


    Fenrir-Laguna turned to the remaining ''Hound of Dawn'' adventurers.


    ''''You''re going to help me, ''The Hound of Dawn''.


    GUAAAAAAAA!


    The wolves howled in response to Fenrir-Laguna''s voice.


    ''''Neither the Saintess nor the ''Delegate of the Heavenly Dragon'' wants to go out in the open. That means they should avoid the main street. So, beat those who are advancing down the alleyway from the outset!¡¡I''ll get the axe in the end.


    Fenrir-Laguna looked at the adventurers of The Hound of Dawn with oddly gentle eyes.


    That''s why Viscount Edengle said he''s willing to put you in the regular army.


    ...... Exactly, but...


    Edengle nodded at Fenrir-Laguna''s words.


    ''You are all I have left. You can''t work in this town either. You will always be with me. We have no choice but to trust each other.


    The ''Hounds of Dawn'' start to move.


    They ran towards the western ramparts with a sideways glance at their cowering leader.


    ''''What the hell are you, ......?¡¡I don''t know, it''s .......


    "I shall follow the path of the brave. Viscountess.


    Fenrir-Laguna patted the two wolves with a curiously gentle face.


    He said, "©¤ ©¤ Among those who are called from ©¤ ©¤, those who are more selective will be able to walk this path. I''m sure you''ll find a glory that you''ll envy. That''s the Path of the Brave. That''s all there is to it.


    ''''You are the ''agents of the Heavenly Dragon''?!''''


    ...... You''ve really been chasing me: ......


    Seriously. I don''t have time for this.


    The three adventurers standing in front of us are... The Hounds of the Dawn.


    The wizard was swallowed by Hydra, and the restorer was defeated in the Saint''s Labyrinth and has yet to recover. So only the three vanguard members are left. Come to think of it, though, we don''t have a leader woman.


    ''''I left the west side of the city walls open for you guys.


    I pulled my hood down and said, "I think your best option is to fight off the Hydra there.


    "I think fighting off the Hydra there is the best option for you guys, don''t you? Am I right?


    The ''Hounds of the Dawn'' all raised their weapons at once. It doesn''t look good.


    This is a narrow road that leads to the city wall. It''s raining and the ground is muddy, so it''s hard to move. Is it impossible to escape?


    An old house is around. No one lives here.


    It''s just me and Cecil.


    Cecil is holding my hand, hiding his face with his hood, and he''s holding my hand.


    I let Iris and Rafilia go first. Rita and Aine have gone their separate ways.


    I''d like to avoid the battle if possible. There''s no point. And I don''t want to use Cecil''s magical powers either.


    You''re the best party in town, what are you doing ...... at a time like this?


    I said.


    "to cover our mistakes.


    The answer comes back from the ''Hound of Dawn'' as if it were obvious.


    ''''No, the town is in trouble right now. If the town itself disappears, the title of ''the best party in town'' won''t mean anything!


    "We don''t need to know that!¡¡We have no choice but to follow Lady Edengle now!


    There was no question.


    The Hounds of the Dawn are running.


    They look straight at us.


    They don''t even notice that the wall of the house beside them is collapsing and the puddles underneath their feet are spreading to the hole in the wall.


    It''s the hole I had just broken with Building Strike Lv 1. My friends are hiding behind it.


    Their feet stepped on the muddy ground.


    Then I shouted, "My slave.


    "I command you, my slave. "and bring to justice any adventurer who will not listen to me!


    "Yes, my master. Activate ''sewage increase level 1''!


    I remember Rita once saying to me, "I don''t think I can beat Aine on a rainy day.


    The fantasy world has poor surface drainage. On a rainy day, there are puddles all over the place.


    All of those places are boundaries for Aine.


    ''Guaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    The ''Hounds of Dawn'', whose bodies have been drained of water, are rolling around on the ground.


    I thought they would attack us anyway, so I broke through some of the walls of the abandoned house.


    The one closest to the ground. So that the puddles could get inside. And Aine was waiting inside the abandoned house.


    So I was able to use Sewage Increase Lv 1 through the wall.


    As long as the puddles were connected, this skill would work well enough.


    ''...... hii ...... haha ...... uuah!''


    And then, with a crunch, the adventurers of The Hound of Dawn fell on the puddle of water.


    The Hounds of the Dawn have destroyed the party! I''m alive.


    I didn''t think the adventurers would come first.


    Aine said, stunting the enemy party with a ''memory wipe''.


    ''It''s a common pattern to see what''s going on with a mid-level character, and then the Rathboss comes in to mess with you.


    You read it perfectly, Nagi: ......


    ''It''s natural. Besides, since Cecil-chan was with me, Aine felt safe to separate.


    Cecil and Aine held each other''s hands peacefully.


    I expected the pursuers to come. It would be troublesome if they messed with you after you got to the castle walls, so we decided to intercept them first.


    It seems to have worked.


    According to the message from Rita, the "visitor" was heading towards the guild.


    So they picked up an adventurer from The Hound of Dawn there and gave him a head start.


    I''m used to using ...... people. They could be a pain in the ass.


    Me, Cecil and Aine went ahead.


    I''m not going to be the only one who has a problem with it.


    The cheat character controlling the wolf-shaped messenger is heading our way. Did you notice the sounds of battle?


    I''m going to have to go. Cecil, Aine.


    We start running.


    After a while, we come to an open area.


    ''Brother!'' Master, over here!


    Iris and Raphilia were waiting for me. The saint''s golem is also with them.


    It''s only a short distance from here to the city walls.


    The ''visitors'' will be met here.


    ''''Nagi-sama!¡¡There''s a reaction to "magical knowledge". The messenger is coming!''''


    The moment Cecil cried out©¤©¤a beast appeared from the darkness.


    There were two of them.


    A red and a blue wolf. The size is about the size of an adult male.


    ''GURUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU©¤©¤!


    The two cows growled and stared at us.


    "...... A messenger of a guy named Fenrir. He''s the one who chews and the one who tears.


    Mr. Delilira (Golem) said. ''I see.


    ''''It''s like one of the jaws gets huge and eats everything and the other one tears apart everything with its claws.


    ''So why are you taking a line from Delilira!


    And then the last one appears. It is an extraordinarily large - a black wolf.


    On its back, a black-haired boy was riding.


    It''s the one that was with the nobleman during the parade. This is "Fenrir-Laguna"?


    "Are you a messenger of the saints?¡¡Or is it ''The Delegate of the Heavenly Dragon''?


    Come on, I think you''ve got the wrong guy.


    I said.


    "So, you''re the baroness''s lackey.


    I''ll let you choose.


    The boy on the black wolf said.


    ''Either you''ll be killed by me here and brought to the ''White Guild'' as material, or you''ll surrender fully here, and after you''ve told me everything, you''ll ''sign a contract'' to be under my command.


    ...... er.


    I think he''s trying to concede, but I''m not.


    ''But first, could you take down Hydra?¡¡The "wolfman


    I''m sorry. I don''t do that kind of work.


    ...... You''re a big deal.


    ''Yeah, I''m on the ''path of the brave''. You can''t even imagine what the future holds for you.


    "The equivalent of a nobleman, whose name will live in legend?


    ............ Yeah.


    ''''Plus, if you get the saint''s inheritance and capture the Heavenly Dragon''s representative, you''ll get a bonus, maybe a legendary weapon or magic?''''


    ............ Well, well. It''s the slaves that get it, though.


    Oh, yeah, that''s great.


    I said as I shielded Aine and the others behind me.


    ''You mean there''s a guild for brave people like that? I''m sure there''s more than a human being acting as a guild master.''''


    What do you know about ......?


    ''Why shouldn''t I know?¡¡If this one really is the ''Delegate of the Heavenly Dragon''.


    That''s a lie.


    I''m just piecing together what I''ve learned so far and throwing in a few random bites.


    "I know there is a guild that pretends to support the nobility, but they have other goals. They want to erase the existence of the ''old blood'' from history. Perhaps as a replacement for it...


    Maybe they are trying to use the brave men they summoned from another world.


    As a tool to strengthen the control of the king and nobles.


    ''''©¤©¤I don''t like the way he''s doing it. Or rather, I want it to be done somewhere far away from here.


    I don''t give a shit what you think. I don''t give a shit what you think.


    Fenrir-Laguna''s lips twitched and he laughed.


    ''And you''re wrong about one thing. It''s only temporary when a nobleman is on top.''


    Eventually?


    You know. The Way of the Brave is only visible to those who walk it.


    ...... is awesome.


    It takes some sacrifice to do so: ......


    ...... That''s a lot of work.


    We, the ''White Guild,'' can be found at .......


    ...... I''ll be in touch.


    You!¡¡You''re mocking me, aren''t you?


    ''No, if you''re going to call it "The Way of the Brave", I wanted you to beat Hydra.


    Hmm. I''m not in the same world as you guys.


    ...... I see.


    This guy is, in other words, working to make him an assistant to the nobility and to destroy and recover the legacy of the ''old blood''. What does it matter what else is going on? Even if the town is destroyed and people are eaten by Hydra.


    ''''You''re the one who''s bothering us, why?''''


    Fenrir-Laguna said.


    ''''Since it''s called the ''Delegate of the Heavenly Dragon,'' I thought you were more of a divine being. But, you know, I think you''re just a human being. You''re just wandering around in the dark, hiding your face with a hood. Why is it that you''re imitating this?


    ............


    Once again, I am troubled by these remarks.


    The only reason we''re disturbing the nobility is because...


    I don''t like it. And because it''s raining.


    Huh?


    Huh?¡¡I think it''s important.


    ''If Hydra breaks down the walls, we''ll have to run away in the rain, won''t we?¡¡It''s cold and the carriage is hard to get going ...... and I''d love to see everyone''s clothes show through it, but it would be stupid to bother with the cold. So I needed to let the adventurers and the townspeople know about the hydra. We needed to tell them what it was all about and bring everyone together.


    I said.


    "That''s all you can think of. I''m not really interested in the world or heroes or anything like that.


    Another thing is that the saintly woman felt responsible.


    She probably knows that Cecile is a demon, so she didn''t tell us. She also gave me her wand to help me pay back my demonic heritage. I''d like to repay the debt.


    "............ All right. You''re dead.


    "Is that the conclusion of a ''brave man''s path''?


    I wielded the magic sword.


    I can''t reach it. Of course it''s natural. You have to be as fancy as possible.


    Sprinkle water, make noise, hide the work we''re doing behind...


    ''It''s useless!¡¡Go!¡¡''Things to chew up'' and ''things to tear apart''!


    "GUAAAAAAAAAAA!


    The two wolves screamed.


    The red wolf rushes forward with its jaws and the black wolf with its claws growing huge.


    I recheck the plan behind me.


    Everyone is gathered around Raphilia. They''re all in line and giving a thumbs up.


    They look ready.


    "GUAAAAAAAAAAAA!


    The wolves come closer, kicking the water. Fenrir-Laguna is laughing.


    Then this one is timed to coincide with the timing, seh.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ "Activate "Anti-Magic Warding (Taima Kekkai) Lv 1" ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    We got down on the ground in unison (??????).


    And then...


    I''m sorry!


    A magical barrier wrapped around us and bounced off the wolves'' rush.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ What''s that?''


    Yeah. I suppose it''s no wonder the enemy is so surprised.


    That''s the magic circle they put under our feet, it''s glowing. That''s where the barrier comes from.


    Specifically, it''s me, Cecil, Aine, Iris, and Rafilia lying face down on a sheet with a magic circle on it. The barrier is a collection of five people''s magical power.


    We knew the enemy was a wolf user, so we prepared it at home beforehand.


    I drew a magic circle on the sheets and put it in Aine''s storage skills.


    This time, I ''fast rebuilt'' three skills to kill Hydra and counter visitors.


    ''Truth Confession LV1''


    A magician''s spell to block out the lies.


    "Creeping Defense, Lv 1


    The skill of getting down on the ground and defending yourself.


    Summoning Demons, Lv 5


    The skill of "calling" the "associated demon" with "body parts


    This Anti-Demon Conjunction LV1 is a rewrite of Rock Lizard''s Creeping Defense, with a twist.


    Fiendish Containment Lv 1 (4 Concept Cheat Skills)


    The skill to "lie face down" in the magic circle and "protect" yourself from "associated demons".


    This skill creates a barrier by ''laying down'' on a magic circle with the demon''s form written on it.


    The monsters (or symbols) written on the magic circle cannot break through the barrier.


    By the way, what is written on the magic circle is a ''Beware of the rabid dog'' like symbol. I coached it and Rafilia wrote it. It''s quite a masterpiece.


    I''ll be d*mned!¡¡Gua!¡¡GUAAAA!!!!


    The area around the table. Member of the committee. Gentlemen!


    The wolf-shaped messenger is attacking repeatedly.


    But it doesn''t get through.


    This is a 4 concept cheat skill.


    In addition, it''s a target-only pinpoint skill, so it''s terrifyingly hard.


    ''What''s the matter?¡¡The Way of the Brave.


    ...... goo.


    Fenrir-Laguna looked at us in frustration.


    ''This, this can''t be!¡¡I''m a brave man and this is what I am!


    I suggest you give up and go kill Hydra. I don''t want to waste my time here.


    Shut up!¡¡Wolves, you can have all my magic!¡¡Break that d*mn barrier!


    ''''GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAA!''''


    A red, a blue and a black wolf howled.


    Three of them came straight to the barrier.


    The translucent barrier creaked and shook.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. It''s amazing.


    You!¡¡You know how...?


    Yeah. I think we know what we need to know.


    This guy is backed by the White Guild. They want to collect the heritage of the Old Blood or destroy it. In order to do so, they don''t hesitate to destroy towns and villages.


    The reward for this is "The Way of the Brave" - something for the brave to become like a nobleman, it seems.


    Thank you for teaching me so much. Then release "Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) Lv 1".


    share


    The gigantic Magic Sword Reggie penetrated the barrier from within.


    ''''GYAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!''''


    The black blade of the demon sword summed up the three wolves and split them into two.


    The wolves that were cut off from their bodies evaporated and disappeared.


    ''Wha, what the hell is that?


    Fenrir-Laguna exclaimed.


    ''...... I can see why your enemies are so angry, boy. It''s a cheating machine. ......''


    ...... I''m not so sure.


    I''ve made a good case to the saint, haven''t I?


    He said this is a skill that only prevents (??????) attacks from the demons (??????) written on the magic circle.


    The attacks of other demons can pass normally, so of course they can pass from the inside as well.


    This isn''t the end of the story .......


    Fenrir-Laguna barked.


    ''...... eh. You still do ......?


    ''I can make a few more of them!¡¡Come on, wolves!


    Smaller wolves appear around him than before.


    How about it? This is the power of one who follows the path of the brave.


    It''s light in color and not very strong to look at.


    Shut up. I''m going to kill you and take your power. I''m still here for the same reasons. Let''s go!


    The wolves begin to move at the sound of Fenrir-Laguna''s voice.


    They''re moving slow and their outlines are wobbly.


    He himself is wobbling, too. So I don''t notice.


    The wolf pack that I summoned, and before I knew it...


    There''s a beautiful golden one mixed in.


    ''''Guh-u-u-u-u-u-u!


    The golden wolf shouted.


    I kind of know what you mean. I guess I''ve lost my patience.


    ''Okay. Come on, Rita!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    bang


    The golden wolf©¤©¤Fenrir-Laguna, who was hit by Rita''s rush that had been ''fully beastified'', was blown away.


    As it was, it slammed into the wall of the house and became motionless.


    Fenrir-Laguna was knocked down!


    Good job, Rita.


    "...... wow


    In her wolf form, Rita rubs the tip of her nose against me.


    I had Rita ''fully beastified'' and sent her out to scout. While in her wolf form, Rita''s senses become sharper and her movement speed increases significantly. Thanks to this, I was able to completely grasp the enemy''s movements.


    ''''............ Hmph. Wow. Kuhn.''''


    Rita''s beast ears are down, and her tail is standing up, twitching, embarrassed.


    I''m patting my back like normal, but Rita isn''t wearing anything right now. ......


    ''I''d like to do this some more, but I don''t have time.


    I would have liked to interrogate Fenrir-Laguna if I could.


    But soon, Hydra will be here.


    I have an idea on how to deal with that one.


    I talked with Cecil and got assurances from the saintly lady that it would work.


    At the very least, we should be able to get rid of them.


    Cecil, Iris, Rafilia and Her Ladyship will go with me to fight off Hydra. Aine, erase this guy''s memory ...... and get Rita''s clothes out. Rita, I want you to guard Aine.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ "Li Ka''i!" ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    This is the final stage of the mission.


    We''re going to run for the west wall.


    Cecil will be the main villain in the fight against Hydra. How much magic do you have left?


    I''ll take care of it, Lady Nagi.


    Cecil took his silver staff, the Sacred Staff Neuerut...


    To be precise, he grabbed the ''Reconstructed'' - ''True Holy Staff Noel Root''.


    ''I want to be able to protect Nagi-sama from any opponent. Hydra is just the right person to practice with. I will show you the power of Nagi-sama''s slave, the ''Sea Dragon Hero'' and ''Celestial Dragon''s Representative'', right here!


    It''s all stealthy.


    ''Yes!¡¡It is only Nagi who can show you everything about me!


    And so we headed to exterminate Hydra.


    It was only a matter of time before we experimented with the "True Holy Wand Noel Root" that we had rebuilt.

 116 Episode 116 "Extra Edition 12" Magic Sword Legy, First Work Aptitude Consultation ".txt

    ''Lord. Give me a job so I can work.


    Wait. Let''s just calm down and talk about it, Reggie.


    Reggie said something outrageous this morning.


    He wants me to go out with him for the day, so I just asked him what he wanted.


    ''Why do you want to work, why are you saying that all of a sudden?''


    I think it''s time for me to learn a new skill set, you know?


    New skills?


    I''ve never been able to install your skills because I''m a magical sword from another world, have I?


    It was.


    Leggy is a magical sword from another world, a different life form from us.


    That''s why we couldn''t install new skills until now.


    ''''But the Lord''s ''Skill Interference Skill'' has become even stronger. In that case...


    "You want me to see if I can give you a skill with my ''Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 5''?


    Goodbye.


    Reggie shook his twin-tailed hair and nodded.


    ''''The Lord has even been able to rewrite the Holy Wand Noeloot, the hidden treasure. If that is the case, it should be easy enough to give me a new skill.


    That''s what I was thinking too.


    Ability Rebuild Lv 5 has the power to interfere with magic items.


    If that''s the case, maybe I can install a new skill in Leggy.


    ''You want to work so you can know which skills are right for you?


    "Hmm. I''m tiny. I''m not very strong. Why waste money on an ill-fitting skill set?


    ''Or rather, the very act of putting the skill in you is a cheat. I don''t want to put a strain on your body and ......


    Leggy is one of my slaves, and even the main body''s magic sword is an important weapon.


    It''s better to choose a skill that you can put in as easily as possible.


    ''''I understand. Let''s do some vocational training.


    Yeah. I love you, Lord, who knows what you''re talking about.


    Leggy spun around while doing a banzai.


    The lines were barbed, though.


    ''But is it good?¡¡I hate to say it, but I''ve never installed a skill crystal before, so you might as well waste your money.


    You know how expensive it is to train people?


    The Lord: ......


    I mean, that sounds like a fun experiment, so let''s do it.


    What''s the matter with you?


    Don''t worry, I won''t do anything rash.


    Nuh-uh-uh.


    Leggy raised his eyebrows and rested his head on my lap.


    ''Because, Lord, you look strangely happy.


    Well. Weapon enhancements are a promise in the game, too.


    I nodded Leggy''s head.


    If I was successful with Leggy, I might be able to install the skill on other magic items as well.


    ''''If that happens, I could make something like ''True Holy Wand Noeloot Revised Unlimited EX World Breaker''.


    What''s with that world-ending wand?


    ''It would be a quicker conversation if Leggy had a magic sword buddy or a magic item friend.


    ''Don''t be ridiculous!¡¡There''s no such thing as a magic sword in the Otherworld!


    Bunch-bunch-bunch!


    I held Reggie, who was waving his arms around, and I put him on my lap.


    Leggy''s body is a magic sword, and this body is like an alter ego made of magic power.


    It doesn''t have any power and it''s tiny.


    When it comes to skills that can be installed in this body without difficulty, it''s ...... difficult.


    ''''What kind of skills do you want, Leggy?''''


    Of course it''s a combat skill!¡¡For we are adventurers!


    Leggy said, turning his chest in my lap.


    ''I see.


    I understand. Then let''s see if Leggy is fit for combat.


    That''s why we accepted the quest at the guild.


    Defeating Hornrabbit!


    The Horn Rabbit, a horned rabbit that lives in the forest, is interfering with your hunt and is in trouble.


    You must defeat it and find the location of its nest while you''re at it.


    Hornrabbits have a strong sense of nawareness, so just stay put in the forest and they will soon appear.


    Bring at least 5 horns as proof of your achievement. I''ll buy the extra ones.''


    This time there were three of us, me, Reggie, and Rafilia.


    When we arrived in the forest, we first laid out a sheet on the ground and spread out our lunches.


    The time was just before noon.


    The trees provided good shade, making it easy to enjoy the day.


    It''s a beautiful day.


    Yes.


    Gudee," said Rafilia and I, lying face down on the sheet.


    For lunch, Aine made a sandwich for us.


    It smells good, with grilled meat and roasted fish.


    A vacation to a health resort should be like this.


    You''re taking it easy, Master.


    After all, exploring ruins and slaying Hydra isn''t something you do on vacation, is it?


    We''re not very good at resting. We may have to practice hard to get our vacation right.


    Speaking of which, what happened to Hydra''s body?


    It seems that the head that the master dropped has been alive for a while, and adventurers have been using it to kill and level up. The meat was bought and processed by a vendor. It should be in this sandwich.


    I didn''t notice. It''s a good taste.


    That scent is sure to attract the creatures around you.


    Munching and crunching.


    We continue to eat our lunch.


    Bunching and crunching.


    The sound of wind chattering next to us.


    Crunching, crunching, crunching.


    It''s surprisingly noisy in the forest.


    The sound of Rafilia and I chewing on our sandwiches.


    The sound of Reggie wielding his Hinoki no Bou...


    The sound of a horn-rabbit crashing into a barrier...


    It''s nice to have a holiday like this.


    It''s so peaceful.


    I''m not idle. I don''t know how much longer I''m going to be able to do this!


    Leggy, who was wielding a hinoki no bo (for the very beginner), screamed.


    It''s only been about five minutes, but his arms are trembling and waving.


    ''''I''m not awakening to the stick-fighting skill at all!¡¡The Hornrabbit is hard.¡¡I don''t feel like I''m doing any damage!


    I knew Leggy wasn''t cut out for combat.


    I can''t. I''ve reached my limit. ......


    With a flop, Leggy drops to his knees.


    I pull Reggie to his feet as he almost falls forward.


    Beyond the (????????) barriers (??????) stretched around the seat (????????), there are hornrabbits everywhere. It''s dangerous.


    ''Raphilia, do you think you''ll still be able to keep your ''Anti-Magic Wards LV1''?''


    It''s all right. Mr. Hornrabbit is weak. And this skill is very efficient. Master.


    I''m trying to pinpoint it.


    It''s a simple job, just get down in the "Pinkito".


    Anti-magic warding: Lv 1


    The skill to get down on the magic circle and protect yourself from the associated demons.


    It''s a 4-concept cheat skill that allows you to create a barrier by adding up the magic power of those lying down on the magic circle.


    The barrier can only protect against monsters that are marked on the magic circle.


    It''s a great skill that''s hard enough to limit its target, and consumes little magic power.


    This time, on a picnic sheet (originally a sheet), I wrote a magic circle similar to that of the Hornrabbit.


    We''re lying on the sheet in the middle of the forest.


    Of course, we are activating our barriers with our anti-magic wards.


    And we were surrounded by a lot of Hornrabbits.


    There are so many of them! They''re trying to intimidate me as much as they can. They were very angry.


    The white furry hornrabbit was breathing heavily with its bright red eyes wide open.


    Now we look like carrots in a rabbit box.


    The Hornrabbits are hitting us hard and hitting us hard, but the anti-magic barrier prevents them from doing it all. It doesn''t go flat. That''s the 4 concept cheat skill. It''s solid.


    ''I didn''t expect you to gather so much ......


    There must be 20 of them. Even demons want to eat Aine''s lunch, don''t they?


    "Don''t be so carefree, do something about it." ......


    Huh, Reggie sighed in my arms.


    Leggy kept hitting the enemy from inside the barrier with his ''Hinoki no Bou''. Barriers are only "impervious to Hornrabbit attacks", so they can pass from the inside. But Leggy''s attacks didn''t seem to work.


    If I keep attacking from the inside in this state, I wonder if I won''t be able to cancelling my sword art level ...... impossible.


    Well, it''s okay. I''ve checked the location of the nest, let''s clean it up and go home.


    ''''Then activate, ''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts)''''


    I''m going to do it too! "Dragon Seed Whirlwind! (Down.)


    The black blades and tornadoes of the giant demon sword Leggy blew away the demons in the forest.


    I''m not at all good at ...... me in battle. I''m totally unsuited to ...... what the hell it''s all about.


    Leggy is mumbling at my back.


    He''s tired and has gone back to the main body.


    ''I can''t help the Lord in a cool way ...... Oh, how I am ......''


    No. Didn''t you just blow up Hornrabbit with your magic sword?


    Noooooooo. Oh, Lord. I wish to be of service to you in human form!¡¡Wearing a girl''s heart out!


    I know what you mean, Mr. Leggy.


    Rafilia, who walks next to me, brings her face close to the magic sword sheath.


    ''''It''s a slave''s duty to show the master how cool he is, you know.


    Hello?


    When I use magic, I''ll say "Ryu" and "Shu" and "Sengupu!¡¡or "Ryuushuu! "Blowout! or "Ryushusen" (tame) "Puh-uh! ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! I''m always trying to figure out if it''s a good idea!


    "Don''t put them together!¡¡There''s a huge difference...!


    Another important question is whether to strike the final pose when the tornado sends the enemy soaring or when they fall to the ground. If it''s when they''re soaring, it''s easier to time it, but there''s nothing to do afterwards. If it''s falling, it''s cool, but it''s very difficult to strike the pose when the enemy hits the ground.


    ...... So you were spinning around and falling in circles when "Horn Rabbit" fell, Raphilia.


    ''So I can really understand how you feel, Leggy.


    That''s why I told you not to put me with you, you natural subordinate elf girl! You''re a natural subordinate elf girl!


    ''It''s terrible, Mr. Reggie!¡¡But say it again!


    Either you''re angry or you''re happy.


    They''re a surprisingly good duo. Raphilia and Reggie.


    While we were talking about that, we arrived at the Adventurer''s Guild, so we decided to report the quest and sell the materials. The amount of money for the reward and the sale of materials combined would buy about ...... common skills.


    We have time, do you want to try another vocational training?¡¡Leggy.


    Yes. Now you have to show some business acumen.


    I just wanted to go get dressed.


    Raphilia happily bobbed and fluttered her large breasts.


    I''m going to buy a nightgown and an everyday outfit. It''s fine to buy old clothes, but I want something well-made.


    Did you get ripped to shreds in battle?


    It''s not that. I''m not sure what to do with it. I''m not going to be able to get a good deal more than a few of them. That''s why ......


    So that''s what it is. Raphilia, you''ve got some pretty big tits.


    You''re going to pull the fabric there and you''re going to end up in a mini-skirt.


    So, I''ll need something long, preferably one that hides the knees.


    ............ Wait, Elf girl. Is that really what your nature wants?


    "Leggy?


    I noticed that Reggie, who had somehow turned into a human form, was looking at Rafilia with shining eyes.


    ''I have seen many beautiful princesses and favored princesses, and I know your true nature. I have said to the Lord once that you are a gem. Your beauty is valuable to be seen. And the longer it is, the better, right?¡¡You said you could hide him to his knees.¡¡Don''t be silly!


    Um, um. Reggie?


    Think this through. Put your hand on your heart and think well. Do you really want to do this?


    "Uh, uh,


    There''s no need for you to decorate yourself, is there?¡¡What do you really want to do, Lord?


    Oh, I''m ...... and I''m ......


    Rafilia''s eyes began to glaze over.


    ...... Actually, I''d like to be dressed for the master to see everything about me.


    Hello?


    ''What is this persuasive power? When Reggie says it, I feel like he''s right: ......


    I am the one who told the Lord that I have a desire to be ruled by you. I have lived a long time as a demon sword, and I have this power. If you wish, I can let you choose your own clothes, if you like.


    Please!¡¡Mr. Leggy!


    ''Alright. You said, Elf girl, you want the Lord to see everything. That''s not going to happen. Don''t spoil the pleasure of removing your clothes!¡¡The Lord will be disappointed: .......


    That''s right. I will wear clothes that accentuate your breasts and expose your belly. I think you should wear dark clothes to show off your white skin. Oh, and underwear is also important. The underwear should be as thin as possible. It should be visible but not invisible. As for the clothes, the shape should be...


    Yes, that''s it.


    plop


    I chop Reggie in the head. Lightly.


    He''s surprised, though, and cowers with his head in his hands.


    "What are you going to put on Raphilia? Leggy.


    Why, of course, was I dressed to show the true nature of this elf girl?


    Of course not!


    I''ve seen all kinds of queens and princesses at the palace. I have seen many queens and favorite princesses at the palace, so I know what clothes look good on them. I''ve also seen a girl who has kept her true nature in check and whose clothing reveals her hidden proclivities. So I thought I''d give it a try with this elven girl. The true nature of the person may lie even deeper than this. I think it will be fun to reveal it.


    Don''t try to pull something out of your ass.


    Moreover, Reggie''s words seem to be strangely convincing.


    Rafilia nodded repeatedly, as if she''d come to that conclusion.


    I tried to imagine myself wearing the clothes that Reggie-san told me to. It''s amazing. It''s a perfect fit for ...... the person I want to be. ......


    ''So you''re saying that Leggy has those skills?


    It''s not much of a skill, really. Just a few skills.


    Leggy is beaming with a smug look on his face.


    ''You have a knack for figuring out what clothes look good on whom: ......


    Hmm. The one with the hidden attributes.


    Leggy folded his arms and said.


    ''For example, a noble lady who has just entered the guild would probably be better off in loungewear with a cloth draped across her chest and waist. From the looks of it, she seems to be feeling a bit stiff in her nobleman''s clothes.


    Rumor has it that she fainted when she saw the notice on the billboard of the "Delegate of the Heavenly Dragon". In other words, she must have been swallowed up by a latent desire to surrender to such a giant thing - to let it take over.


    Then it would be better to stay close to the form he was born in, like a predatory beast!


    Whew!


    From the entrance of the guild, I heard a scream.


    There was a noble lady with her squire. As I recall, it was Countess Carmina-Rigilta, the Countess who fought us in the Valley of the Mist. At that time, we fought her off by disguising ourselves as celestial dragons, didn''t we?


    For some reason, she''s red-faced and trembling now, though she''s rubbing her knees together.


    ''...... What''s the proper thing to say, Leggy?''


    "There''s nothing wrong with ....... I know. I''m sure that the girl must have been awakened to the pleasure of surrendering to the giant when she was repulsed by the Tenryu in Foggy Valley. She seems to have noticed that reaction. All that''s left to do is to become a beast to be preyed upon and let the wildness go, and you''ll be happy. I suggest you spend your holiday as a beast, nearly naked.


    "...... don''t say that in public. You''ll get caught.


    Leggy and I discuss it in hushed tones, so that the Countess doesn''t hear us.


    ''Oh, dear. What. I heard a rumor that a celestial dragon had appeared and I am here ......


    I beg your pardon, Mr. Carmina. It''s normal for people to feel comfortable when they meet a Tenryu. Now then!


    Oh, excuse me. Don''t mind the slave crap.


    Hi.


    ''Wait!¡¡How did you guys know about me: ...... Hey!¡¡Don''t just go scouring people''s insides!¡¡How do I meet the Tenryu?¡¡If I really were in the form you describe, this in me would go away!¡¡Hey, ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?!


    We quickly ran away as we heard Countess Carmina-Rigilta''s voice.


    ''''As a result of my vocational training, I''ve figured out a skill that fits the Reggie.


    ''Seriously, Lord?


    Seriously.


    I looked at Raphilia.


    Raphilia seemed to understand what I was trying to say.


    We looked at each other and smiled.


    ''''The skill that suits Reggie (Mr.) is...''''


    "Changing Assist Level 1


    Skill in ''choosing'' clothes that ''fit''


    This is a skill that will allow a child to choose their own clothes when they are able to change themselves.


    It''s for super beginners and should fit the nature of the Leggy.


    As Reggie watched the queen and princesses as a demon sword, he had developed a special skill to choose the right outfit and clothes for them. But he hadn''t awakened it as a skill. We were the first ones to actually use that skill, too.


    That means we can install a skill that develops that trait.


    And when we return to the villa...


    ''''Then let''s go, Reggie. Activate ''Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 5''!


    Mmm!


    I activate ''Ability Rebuild'' and place my hand on Reggie''s chest.


    Slowly, while connecting with Reggie with magic power, he pushed the skill crystal into the air.


    ''''...... hmm. Ah, hmmm. It''s okay, continue .......


    Leggy''s little chest is trembling with a twitching, twitching sound.


    For a while, Reggie was breathing heavily, but...


    The "Dressing Aids LV1" skill crystal was successfully accepted.


    ''''............ Lord, please stay like this for a while.''''


    Too tight, huh?


    It''s not tight, but it feels foreign. I need you to use your magic to blend in until I get settled.


    Then Reggie closed his eyes.


    Then he put his blank white hand on mine.


    I''m sorry. I can''t get ...... to work yet.


    I''m not used to it. I''ve never done it before. That''s all right.


    I''m not sure I''ll be able to ''rebuild''. Just wait until the skills are fully entrenched in my body.


    You don''t have to do it. It''s just an experiment.


    Speaking of which, there''s something else I''ve been wondering about.


    Reggie, you accepted your skills as a matter of course, but...


    Why do you suddenly want to install a skill?


    ......


    For some reason, Leggy''s cheeks turned bright red and he turned to the side.


    ''It''s because I want you to ''personalize'' it, Lord,''


    "Are you sure you want to go to ......?¡¡That would make you exclusive to me, though, wouldn''t it?


    Hmm. If the wavelength of the magic power matches, it could be used on the Lord''s children as well, right?¡¡I don''t know.


    Don''t say that!


    You''re in more trouble than your master.


    Never mind. My long journey has settled down with my master and this strange party. I don''t want someone else to say to me, ''Oh, a magic sword that handles slime!


    Saying this, Reggie held out his head towards me.


    It seems that he wants me to stroke it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more. I''ve been treated as a treasure by many kings, but you''re the best at stroking skills, Lord!¡¡Worthy of my eternal service.


    That''s not what the demon sword says.


    "Says the master who is looking for a skill to match his magic sword.


    Leggy cleared his throat on my lap and laughed, and I laughed a little too.


    Then Reggie got serious.


    ''Well. Let''s see if you can use your skills," he said. I''ll pick out some clothes that look good on my Lord ...... right, my Lord.


    Reggie stared at me and then


    It''s okay to be yourself.


    What''s the point of having skills, anyway?


    ''And you''ll look good with your magic sword on your back at all times!¡¡Even in your underwear!¡¡Even in the bath!


    Don''t be ridiculous. You can''t change your clothes and wash yourself!


    Also, I think those slave girls look good in their underwear at home, don''t you think?


    ''How much is skill and how much is hobby. Tell me, Reggie.


    In the end, Leggy''s character is like this, so the "Dressing Aids Lv 1" skill itself is of little use...


    Eventually, I''ll be able to reconstruct and ''personalize'' it as he wishes...


    As a result of the vocational training, I was able to successfully install the skills on Leggy.


    And there''s a hint of something being discussed from the corridor, but I don''t think you can hear Leggy''s slave coordination ............ ......?


    The end of the Extra Edition "Magen Reggie, Your First Job Aptitude Consultation".

 119 Episode 119 "Qualification Acquisition Manual by a Little Knight Aspirant".txt

    ''''Well then, Delilira-san will now make a long-distance mobile golem to search for the ruins of the demon race!


    In front of the Delilira Labyrinth, whose entrance was blocked off, the saint said.


    From inside the bird-shaped golem, a woman with light purple hair appeared, softly, wearing a white robe. She''s wearing a white robe. Her body was translucent and transparent. She''s the ghost of the saint.


    She looked at us with a satisfied smile.


    You mustn''t forget about Delilira-san.


    With translucent fingers, I touch the rock that blocks the cave. Her gaze remains fixed on us.


    Then she slowly enters the cave.


    The entrance is blocked by a rock that the Hounds of the Dawn broke down, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the ghosts.


    ''''I''m sure I''ll come to see you again!¡¡Until then, take care!¡¡Strange master and his party!


    ''Thank you very much. Saints.


    Cecil had his wand in his hand and kept his head down forever.


    All the way until the saint''s voice faded away - until it was completely unheard.


    After that, me, Cecil, Rita and Reggie went back to the villa.


    Aine, Iris, and Rafilia left yesterday for the port city of Irgafa.


    I remember they were riding in a carriage and waving at us incessantly while surrounded by the soldiers who came from the port city.


    I''m actually a little bit worried, but I''ve reinforced Iris, and Aine and Rafilia are with me, so we''ll be fine.


    I guess.


    The rest of us are going to clean up the villa now.


    Ostensibly, we''re supposed to be Iris''s bodyguard. The reason we''re here is because we want to clean up after the priestess leaves and say hello to the people who have helped us. We''ve already said goodbye to the holy woman, so we''ll be leaving two days late, too.


    It would have been better if we could have gone a little slower, but...


    ...... Suddenly, looking at the villa, which is in a state of disarray, I''m somewhat uncomfortable .......


    "It will be too much trouble if it rains again, so let''s leave while the weather is nice.


    ''I agree. Dear Nagi.


    A vacation home is nice, but there''s no place like home.


    Hey, Lord, I''m a lonely boy.


    Cecil, Rita agrees. Reggie, who''s following me around, pulled my cheek and shut me up.


    I began to clean the villa.


    I wanted to make sure it was ready for my next visit, since I might be taking another vacation there.


    I bought everything I needed for the trip when I went to the market with Aine and the others. The carriage we came in had been left behind for us to use. The only thing left to do now is to say hello to the merchant, Dolgor.


    We are indebted to him, and from now on we will be asking him to manage the house.


    That''s why in the evening, I decided to go out with Rita and Reggie, who was in his magic sword state.


    ''''Oh!¡¡How merciful the sea dragon priestess is to say that the guards should come back slowly!


    The merchant, Dolgor-san, is thrilled to hold my hand.


    Come to think of it, this guy is a fanatic for "Sea Dragon Kerkator". There are dolls all over the room.


    I''m sure you are treated with great respect because of your ability and loyalty. He even came to pay his respects in place of you, Iris!


    Thank you, Mr. Iris, for your help.


    I said.


    ''Lord Iris, you always appreciate me and you yourself are always striving for greater heights. He is not afraid to take things in his little body and to change himself.


    I was impressed by his perseverance in stepping into "unknown places," eliminating "obstacles" in order to get "what he wants" and accomplish his goals. I think the House of the Ilgafa Lords should have more respect for Lord Iris," he said.


    ''Oh!¡¡Exactly!¡¡Exactly.


    Mr. Dolgor is shaking his head as if he''s getting it.


    Rita seems to be holding her mouth behind my back and holding back something she wants to say.


    The correct translation of this article is: I''m in an unknown place (marketplace), eliminating obstacles (pickpocketing) for the sake of what I want (soap), and I''m doing a great job!¡¡That''s what I''m talking about. .......


    ''But I''m not comfortable with the idea of constantly indulging in such a kindness from Iris-sama.


    I let go of Mr. Dolgor''s hand and returned a light bow, like a surrogate for Iris.


    ''So we too will be leaving tomorrow.


    ''Well, ...... no vestiges of it, but it''s no use, ...... yes.


    The merchant, Mr. Dolgor, waved his massive arm in the air as if an idea had occurred to him.


    ''''As a matter of fact, I''m also planning to send out a wagon to King''s Landing tomorrow. Of course, I''ve hired some adventurers to escort me. If you''d like to accompany me?


    Did we?


    ''You''ll feel safer with more people on the road. What do you think?¡¡You don''t need to be shy. There''s someone else who''ll be with you.


    Mr. Dolgor said, stroking his beard and narrowing his eyes.


    He''s a good man. I knew it.


    Since demons appear on the streets, it''s safer to proceed in large numbers. Even demons are wise, so if they think they can''t win, they won''t attack you. You can''t use your cheat skills if other people are around, but if the demons aren''t there in the first place, there''s no need for them.


    I''m curious about the fact that there''s someone else to accompany us, though: .......


    ''''I understand. I''ll take advantage of your kindness.


    ''''It''s nothing, I''m the one who despises the sea dragon. It''s only natural for you to do this.


    Let us know when you''ll be leaving. We''ll see what time it is.


    I understand... so...


    Mr. Dolgor said, and then there was a knock at the door.


    The door opens and his daughter comes out. ''We have a visitor,'' she murmurs.


    I guess it''s time.


    ''Well, we''ll be going then.


    Oh, please hold. Since you''re here, let me introduce you.


    Mr. Dolgor said, winning me and Rita over as they tried to get up.


    ''It appears that someone has arrived who will be accompanying the wagon as well as you.


    Come in, Cutlass.


    Please excuse me from ....... Mr. Dolgor.


    The one who came in was a little... what?


    ''Cutlass-Mutran, I''m here to greet you before you leave.


    The person bowed deeply to Mr. Dolgor and to us.


    He is about a head and a half shorter than me.


    His hair is gray, almost white, and is tied behind his neck.


    He''s got a thick breastplate across his chest. He''s wearing a pair of pants...


    ...... Sorry, I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl.


    ''Allow me to introduce you. This is Cutlass-Mutran. He is a boy who wants to become a knight candidate ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤. Through an acquaintance of mine, I have been asked to accompany him on a wagon to the royal capital.


    For some reason, Dolgor said with a subtle look on his face.


    ''''Cutlass. This is ''Sea Dragon Priestess'' Iris''s bodyguard, Souma-Nagi, and her slave. Both are skilled and trusted by Iris.


    Yes, let''s go!


    Oh, I bit.


    Mr. Cutlass shook his head in embarrassment, held his chest, took a deep breath, and


    I am Cutlass-Mutran, and I have heard of you. I have heard of you. It is an honor to be able to speak with a priestess who can talk to a transcendent being called a sea dragon as an equal - her guard!


    ''It is my pleasure. It''s a pleasure to be in the company of a knight-errant. Speaking of knights...


    Come to think of it, I hadn''t heard about the knights of this world.


    If you were a knight of the original world: ......


    I have heard of him as a man of high integrity and loyalty to his lord, and one who is close to being a nobleman.


    No, no, no, no, I''m still a candidate in training!


    Mr. Cutlass turned bright red and waved his pata-pata.


    It seems to be the correct answer.


    ''''Jeez, it''s embarrassing to be compared to an adventurer who has experienced a real battle!


    ''But when you''re a candidate for knighthood, you must be pretty good at it. I am honored to have met you here. I''m sure you''ll be beyond the reach of the rest of us sooner or later.


    I just came out of a small town in the west. I don''t even know if I can be a candidate for knighthood yet or not. ......


    It''s hard to be a knight, isn''t it?


    In the meantime, I''ve got the story together.


    I''ll ask everyone for more information about the knights later.


    I''m from a distant region and I''m not familiar with the information in this area, but ...... are there still strict requirements and such?


    ''Yes. Those who wish to become a knight must take an examination in the capital once a year. Only after passing the exam can you be qualified for knighthood!


    Mr. Cutlass straightened up and declared.


    ''Exams, eh? That''s a lot of work.''


    But first, I have an interview.


    ...... It''s the same in every world.


    It''s like working for a proper company. It''s no surprise that there''s a certain amount of formalities involved.


    When it comes to interviews, ...... are you still going to the big guy''s partner?


    ''''Yes. First you have to be interviewed by a senior knight, then a mid-level knight, then a retired knight, then the nobles, and finally the Prime Minister!


    Wait a minute, what is that brilliant combo from general interview to executive interview?


    ''In order to get an interview in the first place, you have to attend an information session in a town near Wangdu. The odds are pretty high, but I managed to slip in.


    The hurdle was too high at the information session.


    "When I first applied, I was told that the application period was ''closed,'' but with Dolgor''s help, I changed my address to this town and was able to apply for an ''extended application period.''


    The discrimination against the place of origin was blatant.


    ''Even to participate in the briefing, you have to have the prescribed armour, weapons and armour. The regulations were so strict that even if the shield was as short as your little finger or the handle of the sword was too thick, you would be dropped. In addition, if the top of the shield is made to be ''right-handed'', it is a good omen and you are more likely to be adopted.


    Please take a look at it.


    Then Cutlass-san showed me a plaque that ...... had the right side up at a sharp angle. Like a knife.


    This ...... could stab you if you''re not good at it. It is the dominant arm.


    I''m not sure if Mr. Cutlass himself is aware of this, but...


    The shield sometimes sticks in my dominant arm when I''m fighting, but to make it more mind-blowing, I can go to .......


    You knew that!


    What''s more important than the ease of fighting?¡¡Is that the standard for judging a knight?


    ''By the way, what happens to people who use the ''Round Shield''?


    You''ll be refused at the door.


    Certainly, since we''re going to be fighting in a group, we need to use the same equipment.


    No, it''s just that they''re not very cooperative.


    The rules were too strict.


    But Mr. Cutlass nodded his head curiously and said...


    ''''To begin with, the shields are at different angles, so why do they insist on unifying their equipment? Soma-sama says strange things!


    That''s a line over here.


    You''re talking about getting a knighthood. Knighting is a noble profession, isn''t it?


    So why does ...... smell so black?


    It''s a good thing that I want to be a knight. It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one. Thanks to the support of the merchant Dolgor, I was able to attend the briefing. That alone makes me happy. ......


    ...... I see.


    I don''t know what to say to you with those glittering eyes.


    I know very little about knights. Maybe there are wonderful benefits and .......


    At the very least, let''s hope that Cutlass-san - like Leticia - will be employed by a respectable nobleman.


    ''''I am a merchant when I train people. Supporting the young ones is what I want as well.


    While looking at Cutlass-san, the merchant Dolgor nodded with satisfaction.


    ''''There''s no need to thank me. When I was an adventurer, I had others help me in many ways too.


    According to Dolgor, Cutlass will be leaving tomorrow with the wagon.


    The adventurer who will be guarding the wagon has been hired, but he''s going to be the assistant. I heard that he would be responsible for covering the cost of travel and food.


    After the explanation was over, Cutlass-san looked at me and Rita.


    Ta-tabuki''s love!


    ©¤ I bit again.


    ''...... I may cause you a lot of trouble during your journey. Besides, I''m sure it will be helpful to watch a skilled adventurer fight. Please, please take care of us!


    No, we''re just adventurers in Lady Iris''s personal guard.


    ''No, no. I''m an adventurer who knows the drill.


    A knight is second only to a nobleman in rank, isn''t he?


    Status is irrelevant. The purpose of a knight is to protect people.


    Mr. Cutlass clenched his little fist, looking into my eyes.


    ''My late mother died ordering me to become a knight like my father. I''ve never met my father ...... but I''m sure he''s a great knight in shining armor to protect his people. That''s what I want to be.


    ...... awesome.


    I couldn''t help but feel real.


    There are people like this, different world.


    ''''I''m rooting for you. It''s my pleasure to be here, and thank you for your support during the journey. Cutlass-Mutran-san.


    ''Yes!¡¡Best regards. Souma-Nagi-sama!


    Cutlass held out his hand, and I took it too.


    It was a thin, soft hand.


    And the next day.


    In the carriage on the way to the relay point of our journey, the winged town of Sharka...


    Well... It''s just as Nagi said yesterday. Knights serve the nobles and become the mainstay of defense instead of being entrusted with a part of the territory. First, you must obtain the knighthood given by the royal family, and then you will have a career as an apprentice knight, and the nobles will hire the best ones.


    I think that''s right. I don''t know the s*x of the girl I saw yesterday, but I think you should consider the possibility that she is a beautiful girl. First of all, it would be a good idea for the Lord to confirm her identity and hire her if she is a good girl.


    ''There are other types of ''free knights'' who get knighthood but don''t serve the nobility and protect their people. You can also join a party of adventurers. They are experts at riding and fighting, so they can be counted on.


    Other than that, if she is a beautiful girl but hides her true nature, it''s too sad. In this case, the Lord should reveal her true nature and free her from her bare self.


    ''Of course, a free knight doesn''t get the territory or the revenue from it. But they do gain the respect of the people. There are some knights who follow this path and gain the trust of their people, and as a result, develop their own territory. I think Iris-chan knows more about the details, though.


    ''Of course, when you become a beautiful girl in male clothing, you can''t get beauty or pleasure. However, the suppressed lust will accumulate. There may be a story of a knight in man''s clothing who suffers from internal conflicts as a result of that path, and consequently goes off the beaten path. I think the detailed story is in the little dragon maiden''s library.


    ''I''m starting to get confused for a minute.


    Rita and Reggie, don''t talk at the same time. And Iris, you''re too versatile.


    "Huh?¡¡You want to ask me about the knights, don''t you?


    Hmm. You want to hear about the knights, don''t you?


    They''re both nodding their heads at the same time.


    That''s because I said I wanted to hear it.


    ''In the first place, Reggie - that''s not what you''re talking about.


    It''s about that Knight Candidate you met yesterday.


    What I want to hear about is the ''knight'' class. I''m not interested in Mr. Cutlass'' personal information.


    Really?¡¡I think a knight in shining armor is a delicious thing.


    .................. sonnakotnayo.


    Why are you reading from a stick?


    ...... It''s true, there were quite a few beautiful girls dressed as men in the original world game.


    ''I saw that guy as such, though.


    But even so, it''s rude to go poking around with people you''ve only met once.


    I''m sorry about that.


    Do you understand me, Reggie?


    "My Lord would be more pleased if you let the little demon girl and the beast-eared girl dress up as men!


    You didn''t understand!


    ''Hmm?¡¡I think it''s rude to tell someone you''ve only met them once that you''re not dressed as a man.¡¡Then there will be no problem if the demoness and the beast-eared girl, who serve the Lord forever, wear their hair short, dress in men''s clothes for a look, and use boyish language to serve the Lord?


    There''s no need for it!


    In that case, I will dress as a man. As long as I dress like that, I will have no problem spending all day long with my Lord. We look like boys, you know. And we''ll bathe and change clothes together, and share a bed with the Lord at night.¡¡Snail mail!¡¡Stop rubbing my cheeks!


    d*mn.


    I tugged on the human-shaped Leggy''s cheek that was attached to my back.


    It seems that Reggie is curious about Cutlass-san whom he met yesterday. He said she must be a beautiful girl dressed as a man. Well, she was definitely small and thin, and from the looks of it, I couldn''t tell if she was a boy or a girl. But Dolgor-san introduced her as a ''boy''.


    Besides, Cutlass-san''s true identity is none of our business right now.


    He wants to become a knight in the service of a nobleman. We support him, we respect him, but we''ve been enemies of the nobility many times.


    Maybe from now on, we won''t be able to relate to each other as people from another world.


    ''The wagon to King''s Landing, it left first: ......


    I said, looking ahead in the carriage''s coach stand.


    We are in the carriage. This is the road that leads to the winged city of Sharka.


    It''s surrounded by forests on both sides, but you can see all the way to the end of the road.


    Of course, we couldn''t see any people, and of course, we couldn''t see the wagons that were supposed to have gone ahead of us.


    Nearly two hours have passed since we left our retreat, Mishlila.


    Actually, we were supposed to leave with the wagons that Dolgor sent off to the capital, but we got to the meeting place on time, and what''s waiting for us is Dolgor''s apologetic-looking figure and...


    ''I''m sorry. The adventurer I hired was impatient and went ahead of me. ......''


    This was an apology.


    To be precise, the adventurers he had hired "The ''excellent escort of a priestess''?¡¡Is he worried we''re going to have to guard the wagon by ourselves?¡¡Isn''t that disrespectful, no matter how many employers you have? and left with the wagon. The knight candidate, Cutlass-san, was also in tow.


    Well ...... that''s it, that''s it, this one is fine.


    If you have Cecil, Rita and Reggie, you can handle it.


    It''s a good idea to travel with just your party mates, because it''s so easy to do.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time on the way home.


    I pulled the reins and said.


    ''Oh!¡¡Leave it to me, sir.


    ''I''ve been waiting for this role!¡¡I will literally work like a carriage horse, Master Dragonslayer!''''


    The horses pulling the carriage give good lines of saucy dialogue back.


    But it''s not the dragon killer. Because the flying dragon (wyvern) Garfe is a friend.


    The horses that I talked to before we left, using the "Food Negotiation" skill, are very motivated. I''ve told them about the return schedule and the reward for success, so I''m sure they''ll do their job well. We''ve kept our luggage to a minimum, and we''re not carrying anything heavy.


    ''''Both Cecil and Rita can basically take it easy since it''s your day off.


    "Wow, okay. Nagi (sama).


    I looked inside the carriage and saw that Cecil and Rita were fixing their hair.


    For some reason, they pulled it up behind their heads and put it in a bun.


    To make it look like a short cut from the front.


    But why is Rita trying to wrap the cloth around her chest?¡¡Why is Cecil so desperate to make things right?¡¡Because it''s impossible. Because it''s physically impossible for Rita to make that chest of hers flat with a salami!


    ............ What are you doing, you two?


    "Dress up as a man and you''ll be more at Nagi''s side!


    ''Hey, it''s nothing. It''s nothing!


    Rita holds Cecil''s mouth as he tries to say something, and Rita lets out a ragged breath and flaps her tail.


    Reggie laughs at my back. You are using too much knowledge for a magical sword that has been around for a hundred years, you''re using it for weird things.


    Don''t give Cecil and Rita any weird wisdom.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Nagi...... sounds weird.


    Suddenly, Rita''s eyes widened.


    Her beast ears were twitching as if she were searching for something.


    I stop the horses (Pockle and Pickle. Rafilia named them before we left) and muffle the sound of the carriage.


    Rita holds her chest and takes a deep breath. She puts her hand next to her beast ears and closes her eyes.


    ''...... is this ...... the sound of a battle?''


    Rita looked at me and said.


    ''The sound of swords clashing, and the voice of a demon. Someone is fighting up ahead. ''Master!''

 123 Episode 123 "The Princess without a Name Wanted You to Be aGirl".txt

    ''I don''t know my name. My father had a name that he gave me, but my mother never called me by that name.


    The girl with Ms. Cutlass''s face was sitting on the floor, staring at me.


    Naked.


    ''Before we talk, could you put some clothes on, please?


    When I say this, she raises her arms, as if to check the shape of her body, looks at her breasts, then moves her gaze to me and slowly shakes her head to the side...


    I can''t.


    Why?


    I''m the personality that emerges when Cutlass has a strong sense of ''girl'' in his mind. If I wear boy''s clothes, I hide deep down inside.


    ...... I don''t want to get that "what are you talking about?" look on my face.


    Well, if he doesn''t mind, it''s okay.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.


    ''''No, I''m still uncomfortable.''''


    It''s not much of a stretch.


    The girl with Mr. Cutlass''s face stood up and wrapped the cloth from the bed around her chest and waist.


    It was soooo appropriate.


    ''This should do it, right?¡¡Now, listen to me.


    ...... I get it.


    We sit upright on the floor of the inn, facing each other.


    She looks the same as Mr. Cutlass. However, her eyes are a bit sharp.


    ''''First of all, as a reward for listening to me... I will give you this.


    The girl held out to me what she held in the palm of her hand.


    It was two ''Royal Coins'' (one was a replica).


    ''I don''t want them!''


    I''d say they''re worth thousands of arsha on the black market.


    The risk is too great. If the royals find out, they won''t just throw you in jail.


    So be loyal.


    Soooo, the girl with Mr. Cutlass''s face fell to her knees in front of me.


    ''''Let''s ''contract'' that this ''unnamed royal'' will give everything for you once and for all.


    The girl looks at me with a searching look.


    I don''t remember doing anything to make her trust me that much.


    ...... For now, you don''t have to thank me or anything. I''ll listen to you.


    Thank you. Thank you.


    The girl sat back down on the floor and looked at me, fixing the cloth that had been slipped down to her stomach while she did so.


    ''I''m going to tell you about my background and my royal family.


    Then she began to speak.


    It''s a story about a mother who had a dream by accident and a child who was pushed around by it...


    I was known only to my knightly father and mother, the king and a few of his entourage.


    My father, who was a knight, came to see me once, gave me his name and the "royal coin" and left.


    ...... Yes, of course he''s not my real father.


    My father is King Ricardo-League Nadal, the one in King''s Landing. He is the one in King''s Landing.


    My mother did not talk about it in detail.


    What she did talk about was that my mother was favored by His Majesty once, and that''s when I was able to do it.


    Because of this, I was jealous and harassed by my servant.


    That the king handed over his mother to a young knight to pay off the messenger. The young knight couldn''t refuse the order, but since he had a fianc¨¦e, he couldn''t take his mother as his wife ...... and eventually gave her a house in the western village and threw her out.


    My mother seemed to think she could be the king''s wife.


    She thought that since he loved her once, she could be at least one of his side members.


    Well. That sounds like something a country girl who just came to King''s Landing would think about.


    You can understand it if you think in common sense, right?


    In a royal family messed up with power and intrigue, she said it couldn''t possibly be true.


    But when her wish didn''t come true, my mother lost her mental balance and began to think strange thoughts.


    That was to make Cutlass a knight.


    Make him a knight, make him serve a nobleman, make him rise in the ranks.


    And make an easy life for himself. That''s what my mother had been telling Cutlass for years.


    Huh?¡¡Is that too much to ask?¡¡Will they eventually figure out it''s a girl?


    That''s right. They''ll find out, and they''ll know about the ''royal coin''.


    What do you think would happen then?


    ...... Should the nobles think about using the cutlass?


    Yes, sir. You are correct.


    After all, no one knew she was the king''s daughter. We have many uses for her.


    With the nobility behind her, the royal family will have to admit that Cutlass exists.


    And my mother will be praised by all as a woman who has raised the king''s child well. ...... That''s my mother''s wish...


    Totally. That sounds like the kind of thing a flowery country girl would think about!


    Yes, I''m sure you''re right. As Arujidono says, it can''t work like that. They will be assassinated, imprisoned, used as tools for diplomacy, or that''s about it.


    Huh?¡¡In the unlikely event that you do succeed, Mr. Cutlass'' free will?


    ...... Arujidono is a nice guy.


    But you don''t understand. It''s a good thing that you''ve got a good idea of what the position of your own child is, because it''s not the kind of woman who raises her only daughter as a "noble man and child". Really, I think you are naive, aren''t you?¡¡You can''t be on equal footing with the royal family, can you?


    I''m not going to share ...... with you. I see.


    I thought that Arujidono would consider the happiness of Cutlass before using it.


    Ouch.


    Huh?¡¡What is it, Arujidono?


    How come Cutlass doesn''t know she''s a girl in the first place?


    For one thing, Cutlass doesn''t know the difference between a boy and a girl at all.


    By the way, the skills of a knight were taught to him by a blind old knight in the village. The only people Cutlass has been involved with are his mother and her old man.


    Friends?


    What are you talking about, Mr. Arushi? There is no such thing.


    Whenever she saw the children in the village, she would whisper, "You will be a knight. Don''t play with anyone of low rank! He said. He was hitting and scolding Cutlass, who wanted to be friends with the kids in the neighborhood.


    Huh?¡¡For such an upbringing, has Cutlass grown up to be a very good kid?


    I know!


    That''s right!¡¡Cutlass, isn''t he an amazingly good kid!


    I''m proud of myself for being honest, cute, and righteous: ...... is a funny word for it.


    Back to the story.


    The name "Cutlass" was given to me by my mother. I moved out of my first village and moved to another village following a path. The knight''s father did not come looking for him. He wasn''t interested.


    If the knight''s father saw Cutlass now, he wouldn''t recognize her as the daughter he had abandoned.


    The reason why the High Speck Pickpocket Army was looking for the girl with the ''Royal Coin'', right?


    ...... Perhaps, for some reason, the knight''s father remembered his daughter.


    So he went to the village to ascertain her whereabouts.


    But neither my mother nor Cutlass was there. They were probably looking for someone with the ''royal coin'' in a nearby town or village.


    Me?


    I''m the one who makes sure that Cutlass doesn''t realize that he is ''a girl''.


    Whenever Cutlass is about to realize that ...... he is a girl, I will appear and follow him. So when I say ''you''re a girl'', Cutlass can''t reach me. Because I, myself, will appear.


    Meanwhile, Cutlass''s memory seems to be fudged at random, you know?


    ...... No, no, no, I don''t think it''s a hardship or a misfortune for me.


    I love Cutlass.


    He''s a good kid. He''s honest and positive.


    I really hope you find a good father. He''s kind, kind, but clumsy, and before you know it, you trust him. I would like to see such an archetype - kind and gentle - what?¡¡Why do I have to say it twice?¡¡It''s because it''s important. No, no, it''s okay if you don''t have any idea what it is. It''s alright.


    And so, Cutlass is the royal family''s lost princess. Click, click, click.


    That''s the end of the story.


    Thank you very much for listening to me.


    It was heavier than I imagined.


    It was even heavier than I thought it would be, or rather, the mother of Mr. Cutlass was so smashed up.


    Isn''t she ...... trying to take it out on the royal family by using her own children ......?


    I know who Mr. Cutlass is.


    Yes, sir.


    So, what are you going to do now?


    No, thank you.


    The girl shook her head.


    ''Cutlass is still haunted by his mother''s words, "Get a job as a knight and make it easy for me. He''ll continue to go to King''s Landing and try to become a knight ...... Maybe if he fails, he''ll go back to his village and continue to take the exam every year until he''s accepted.


    What if he gets in?


    He''ll be knighted, his identity will be exposed and he''ll be used as a political tool. Well, I don''t think Cutlass is going to get a princess.


    Right?


    I''ve been raised as a ''Littlest Boy'' all my life.


    The only way to prevent that is to get Cutlass to give up his knighthood. The only thing we can do is to change our names, change our appearance, and live in hiding before our identities are exposed.


    But Mr. Cutlass doesn''t accept that?


    The only thing they teach you is to live your life as a knight.


    So far, neither the Royal Family nor the Pickpocket''s Army knows about Cutlass-Mutran.


    If he''s changed his name and where he lives, it''s hard for the royal family to find Mr. Cutlass after all this time of neglect.


    But it''s a different story if Mr. Cutlass is going to become a knight.


    If you start serving the nobility as a knight, they''ll find out that you''re a girl one day.


    Moreover, since Cutlass is careless, there''s a high chance that he''ll find the "royal coin".


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out that your origins were discovered while you were in the service of a nobleman and that you will be used as a political tool. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you.


    ''Mr. Cutlass, you just want to be a knight, right?


    ''Yes. With that personality, I''m serious about fighting for justice.


    And you want it to stop.


    No.


    What?


    I wouldn''t have anything to complain about if it was the path Cutlass himself chose, would I?


    Really?


    If that''s what Cutlass himself chose to do.


    The girl''s eyes were downcast and forlorn.


    I don''t have anything to complain about, as long as Cutlass is aware of the fact that she is a girl and a member of the royal family, and chooses to be a knight.


    But I don''t think Mr. Cutlass knows anything about that.


    ''Yes, she''s just doing what her dead mother tells her to do. I don''t imagine there''s any other way to live. When he grows up, he''ll get a job, knight, and serve his lord for the rest of his life. That''s the only way he knows how to live.


    ...... too clumsy, right?


    ''You would think so, wouldn''t you?¡¡So, I would like to ask a favor of you.


    The girl stared at me, determinedly.


    "Will you listen to me?


    Okay.


    I sympathize with Mr. Cutlass'' situation.


    He was abandoned by his father when he was born and raised in such a way that his mother didn''t know who he really was, and even now, he doesn''t know who he is.


    The path that Mr. Cutlass is about to take is pretty bad. Or rather, it''s a minefield, to say the least. I think it''s a good idea to realize who you are and what you''re suited for before you do that and rethink your path.


    It''s a different persona that''s recommending that, but it''s Mr. Cutlass himself.


    ''Well, just tell me.''


    When I said that, the girl took a deep breath and...


    With a bright red face, he looked straight at me and declared.


    ''Let Cutlass be a woman!


    Okay, I''m here.


    ''That''s what I''m talking about!¡¡You''re talking fast!¡¡But didn''t ...... somehow turn your voice inside out?¡¡Besides, why are you trying to throw the sword at your back out the window?


    It''s a wild card.


    Are you having a hallucination?


    I couldn''t hear it very well either, because the sword rampaging behind me was so loud.


    I pushed the rampaging demon sword into my lap and sat back down.


    ''Again, please.''


    Let Cutlass know that he''s a (...) girl (...) (?????) (??????).


    This time, the girl said, not omitting it.


    ''So that''s what you mean.


    ''Making Mr. Cutlass realize what he is, you mean?


    ''Yes. Once you realize who you are, you''ll be able to choose for yourself whether you really want to be a knight, or if you should choose another path.


    Why me?


    Because it was the first time Cutlass had ever shown him an opening.


    The girl said.


    ''Up until now, Cutlass never let anyone near him when he was cleansing his body. His mother had told him very strictly not to do such things.


    But Cutlass let you into the room. He thinks you are a good person to trust. I want to trust Cutlass'' judgment. That''s why I''m asking you to do this.


    What do you mean by that?


    Let Cutlass know how much fun a girl can have.


    ''Dressing them in cute clothes, walking with them, going out to play?''


    ''Something like that. However.


    The girl looked at me with a serious look on her face.


    "Just enough to keep me out.


    This is so hard.


    ''Being treated as a girl might make Cutlass realize his true identity. Just as I am Cutlass''s alter ego, Cutlass is my alter ego. We have the same tastes. I''m sure he wants to walk around with the one he likes - the one who is cute and delicious.


    However, the deadline is half a day.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Cutlass and his caravan will leave for the next town.


    To become a knight without knowing who he is.


    ''''I know it''s a difficult quest. So the reward is inside me, with the right to use this skill.


    The girl placed her hand on her chest and began to talk about her skills.


    ''''Divine Instrumental Aptitude ¡¶Shindaiki Butsu Tekitei¡·''''


    It can handle artifacts made in the most ancient times.


    It can also read the writing inscribed on them.


    A skill that sometimes manifests itself in those who are of royal or high noble blood.


    ''You have the right to handle this at will. Cutlass does not recognize this skill, so you will only be able to use it when I''m here ...... as you wish.


    I''ll withhold that reward.


    Why?


    I have no use for it at the moment and the ...... reward is out of proportion.


    The quest is just to walk and play with Mr. Cutlass.


    Of course, I''m interested in ''Divine Instrumental Aptitude''. If it''s a skill limited to the royal family and high nobles, it could be used to open the gates to another world. But I don''t need it at the moment, and I don''t have any artifacts to rely on for such an artifact.


    ''''The reward is ...... right. I''ll take the naming rights.


    Naming rights?


    In the original world, it''s very common.


    The right to name a stadium or a building or whatever.


    The right for me to call you by whatever name I want. It''s not convenient for you to not have a name.


    ...... Arujiddo thinks wondrous things, doesn''t he?


    What did Mr. Cutlass''s mother call you?


    "My mother didn''t like me as a girl and basically treated me as if I wasn''t there. So when she would call me, she would call me ''empty (void).''


    I think Mr. Cutlass''s mother can hit him.


    ''All right. I''ll come up with a good name for you.


    Yes, Arujidono. Please take care of Cutlass for me. ......


    Then she got dressed, closed her eyes, opened them, blinked...


    ''Huh?¡¡A certain someone. When did that happen?


    Mr. Cutlass, he was back.


    If you look closely, the color of her eyes is slightly different. The girl before was a reddish-purple color, but Cutlass'' eyes are a deep blue. It''s really a difference that you can''t see unless you look at it up close.


    It''s a magical world. When your personality changes, does the color of your eyes also change slightly?


    ''''No, I beg your pardon!


    Mr. Cutlass bowed deeply to me.


    I think I''m tired from the trip and have dozed off. And ...... when did I get dressed?¡¡Oh, I see that Arujiddo has let you change, haven''t you?


    I see.


    So this is how Cutlass-san''s memory is being followed up.


    I dressed Cutlass, while he was supposedly asleep due to travel fatigue.


    By the way, I have a favor to ask you, Mr. Cutlass.


    Well, I''m at your service!


    Mr. Cutlass tapped his chest.


    I owe Arujidono a debt of gratitude for his help. I''m grateful to Arujidono for helping me out and delivering my exam voucher to me. I will do anything that I can do to help you, sir.


    I was wondering if you could spend a half day with me tomorrow.


    I said.


    ''It''s only half a day''s ride to the next town, right?¡¡I just want to show you around town. There are some sights in this town and stuff. And there are some things I want to show Mr. Cutlass, too.


    That is good, sir. Are you sure you don''t want to make any plans?


    It''s not that bad. Mm-hm.


    I would be delighted to accompany you, sir!


    Mr. Cutlass raised his tiny fist to the ceiling.


    ''It is impossible for me to refuse Arujidono''s invitation. The caravan you promised to take with you is leaving in the afternoon!


    Good.


    That''s my line. I''m really happy to have met Arujidono. If I didn''t become a knight, I would still be satisfied with this encounter.


    I see. Then you can go to .......


    Of course, I''m not going to give up on being a knight!


    Right?


    Even if Cutlass-san''s ''knighthood'' was instilled in him by his mother, his desire to fight for justice is still his. You can''t stop it.


    ''Nevertheless, I''ve shown you an unseemly appearance for ...... Arujidono. I''m starting to feel embarrassed now that I''m not allowed to change my clothes.


    No, that''s okay. It is.


    But it''s a good thing I''m here, sir. If I''d let a woman into my room, I''d have been in a lot of trouble.


    "Is it a big deal?


    ''Yes,'' ''Yes,'' my mother said. ''Cutlass, you will serve the first person of the opposite s*x who shows you his nakedness, body and soul,'' she said.


    But if it''s Aruji, it''s a boy-to-boy, so there''s no problem!''


    ...... Hey.


    Mrs. Cutlass'' mom. What do you think you''re ordering him to do?


    "Of course, I''m obeying my mother''s orders...¡¡Have you gone home, my dear?¡¡Yes. I''m looking forward to tomorrow. I''m so nervous that I can''t sleep.


    Good night, my dear boy!

 124 Episode 124: "The Ribbon of the Princess Knight" suits the Knight of Justice very well. ".txt

    The time limit for the quest is noon today.


    After that, Cutlass-san will have to leave town with the caravan.


    Before that, the purpose of this quest is to help her understand the "girlish fun".


    The Other Mr. Cutlass suggested the following three things.


    (1) Walk with her.


    (2) Dress her up nicely.


    (3) Eat something delicious.


    Let''s try these in order. With a little cheat mixed in.


    "Have you been waiting for?!


    No. I just got here.


    I waited in front of the inn and Mr. Cutlass showed up right on time.


    He didn''t wear any armor today. Pants and a light jacket. He carries a short sword on his hip.


    ''I''m sorry, sir. It took me a while to get my things together. We need to leave as soon as we get back.


    Can I ask you something?


    "Yes, sir. Yes, sir.


    I need you to follow me and not say a word.


    Of course, sir!


    You''re not lost!


    I owe Arujidono a debt of gratitude. I''ll go wherever you ask me to go, if you ask me to follow you. That''s the loyalty of a knight.


    However, it''s a pity that it''s just a "game" for now, but©¤©¤, Cutlass-san added.


    Loyalty, huh.


    It would be easier if I could use that to order him to "realize that it''s a girl".


    But that method would only bring out ''another Cutlass-san''.


    For this quest, you have to make sure she doesn''t come out and make Ms. Cutlass realize who she is.


    It''s a pretty high hurdle, but ...... that nameless princess is asking for it.


    I don''t have anyone I know. I''m a girl who no one knows about. The only person you can ask for a favor is me.


    Then I''d be happy to do her a favor for once.


    "By the way, Yuji.


    What?


    Why are Cecil and Rita staring at us from the alleyway?


    ''...... yeah ...... yeah. I''m curious. ......


    ...... I explained to him yesterday.


    He said he decided to attend to Ms. Cutlass'' personal problems today.


    He didn''t tell me who she was. I''ll just say that it''s my client''s personal information.


    However, both of them - especially Cecil - are very perceptive, so they might have sensed something.


    "I can feel her eyes on me. It''s hot. Aruji, what are you two doing?


    ...... escort, I guess.


    So you are protecting your master behind the scenes, aren''t you? They are wonderful people. A knight and a slave, they may be in different positions, but to serve their master, that''s the way it should be!


    You don''t discriminate between knights and slaves.


    You''re a really nice person, Cutlass.


    If it weren''t for the complications and such, I''d want to join your party as a valuable vanguard.


    "So, where are you today?


    ''I think we''ll watch Wings of the Dragon, do some shopping, and then maybe eat.''


    I see. It''s like a date, isn''t it!


    That''s not true. Come on, boys.


    Yes, sir.


    "Ha ha ha!


    That''s how we walked out side by side.


    ''...... What do you think? Rita.


    With Nagi, I''m sure there''s a story behind it.


    In the alleyway facing the street, Cecil and Rita were whispering to each other.


    ''''I understand. Nagi-sama left the ''Heavenly Dragon Bracelet'' with Rita-san, so...


    One of the purposes of coming to this town is to make Shiro-chan meet the Tenryu''s wings, right?


    Do you know what that means to Rita ...... No, do you understand what it means to Shirou to leave it with ''Rita Okaasan''?


    ''Oh, mother!¡¡Umm, no. I don''t know.


    ''First of all, the only person here who can equip the bracelet is Rita-san, the ''oka-san''. Nagi-sama is the ''Oka-san'' and Rita-san is the ''Oka-san'' ...... I''m jealous. We are a family. I like ...... Rita Oka-san


    Wow, wow. ......


    ...... So, if you let Wings of the Heavenly Dragon and Shiro-san meet, there might be some changes. And Mr. Cutlass could be a member of the royal family. I think Nagi-sama was afraid that information about Shiro-san would be passed on to the royal family. That''s why he left the bracelets with "Rita Okaasan". You know what I mean, don''t you, ''Rita Okasan''?


    ...... wah, wah, wah, wah!


    ''Cutlass-san doesn''t seem like a bad person, but you never know where the information might leak out. That''s why I think he wants the ''Rita Okaasan'' of the family to let Shiro-san and Tsubasa meet. In other words, it''s like a father leaving his children in the care of their mother.


    ''............ me!¡¡Nagi and ...... husband and wife!


    Nagi and the others seem to be heading for the ''Wings of the Dragon''. Let''s chase them, too, ''Rita-kaasan. It''s the job of the ''okaasan'' to read the mind of the ''okaasan'' and act accordingly. Rita Okaasan...... Huh?¡¡Rita, why are you shaking so red and twitching!¡¡Let''s go. Get a grip, Rita, please, Akaa-san!


    ...... Is this ''Wings of the Heavenly Dragon''?


    Popping his mouth open, Mr. Cutlass is looking at the giant wings.


    The wings that seem to reach to the sky are the same ...... as when we stopped by to go, though.


    Somehow, the color appears to be dull. And it looks ...... like it''s cracked in places?


    Don''t get too close.


    The guards who were around the wings raised their voices.


    ''''The ''Heavenly Dragon Wings'' are becoming unstable recently. Please don''t ever touch it!¡¡Stay away from them!


    Stay away from me. Ms. Cutlass.


    ''I know, sir. I''m just impressed, sir.


    Mr. Cutlass is holding his chest and trembling.


    Your hands are so thin. Your cheeks are so smooth.


    When I think of her as a girl, she only looks like a girl.


    I want you to hear this. Wings of the Heavenly Dragon, I am a knight in shining armor. With my body and the blood that flows through my body.


    Mr. Cutlass held his white arms up to his wings as if to indicate his presence.


    Wings of the Sky Dragon: ...... If you can hear this voice, please answer me...


    Mr. Cutlass said.


    Doh!


    Yikes!


    unrealistic


    A piece of shattered wing fell in front of her.


    That''s awful.


    It almost hit her.


    I managed to pull Mr. Cutlass, but it was just in time.


    You''re not going to be able to tell me if the White Man is gone?


    The last time I came to Charka''s town, someone who looked like a ''Tenryu''s Residual Thoughts'' appeared ...... but then I didn''t see it. Has a new ''Tenryu (White)'' woken up and therefore disappeared......?


    Mr. Cutlass, are you okay?


    ''Wow, wow. Oh, Arujidono ......


    Oh, not good.


    I found myself squeezing Mr. Cutlass in a hug.


    I''m afraid Mr. Cutlass has been hugging me. It''s strange. Why do I get so nervous?¡¡Why am I smiling at ...... funny and there''s a ......


    Mr. Cutlass?


    Mr. Cutlass''s eyes were swimming with a bright red face.


    I thought Mr. Cutlass was looking at me with a cheery face for a while, then he closed his eyes and with a thump, lost consciousness, and then...


    If you go to ......, are you sure you''re not taking the wrong steps?


    He murmured in a cold voice.


    "What good will it do me if I show up?


    A girl with slightly tight eyes was looking at me.


    It was the girl, Cutlass.


    I hugged her and she seemed to come out.


    ''It''s not like I had much of a choice. It''s an emergency.


    Well, well. That''s not a bad idea!


    What''s your shyness about that one? ......


    I''m not embarrassed.¡¡I, I''m the one who''s supposed to protect Cutlass, you know. I only came out because Cutlass freaked out when he suddenly hugged me, you know? Don''t get me wrong!


    What do you do when your second personality is a tsundere?


    ''Anyway, you need to be a little softer. There''s no point in me showing up.


    The girl slipped out of my arms with a bright red face.


    I know deep down that Cutlass is aware of you. Let him realize that in person. Good thing ............ ha!


    Oh, we''re back to normal.


    Mr. Cutlass blinked his blue eyes and looked from side to side...


    No. That''s the legacy of the Tenryu, they were so bold when they broke down!


    ...... Isn''t this normally the place to be angry and surprised?


    ''No, no!¡¡The future is good. The heavenly dragon must have blessed my knighthood exam!


    It was painfully positive.


    ©¤ You know, "The White Man" ...... if you''re still around, I''d like you to hear about it.


    I looked up at the ''Wings of the Heavenly Dragon''.


    ©¤ ©¤ Could it be that the previous Tenryu didn''t like Mr. Cutlass''s bloodline, so he deliberately dropped a piece of wing ...... or something?


    But you know, Mr. Cutlass, you have no awareness of your heritage.


    ©¤ ©¤ You''re a good person, so ...... if you can, you''ll miss it.


    I mumbled only in my mouth so that Mr. Cutlass couldn''t hear me.


    And then...


    Gigi: ...... Gigi.


    Up there, part of the "Wings of the Heavenly Dragon" that was about to come off, stopped.


    Small pieces fell, but that was all.


    I''m sorry. Oka-san.''''


    ''Moo Moo. Moo Moo!


    What will you do if Nagi gets hurt?


    No matter how many boys we have, we can''t let Nagi coddle us!


    ''''I thought it was a wrinkle from the previous Tenryu''s "Zanryu Shinen". Because I told him. I''m sorry ...... because that one is already fading away.''''


    The voice was coming from the ''Heavenly Dragon Bracelet'' that Rita wore.


    The voice of White, with a lisp and a sleepy look.


    According to the report, the piece of residual thought that resided in the "White Man" - "Heavenly Dragon''s Wings" seemed to have suddenly and disgustedly dropped a piece when Cutlass approached. The reason for this is unknown. It seems that the piece of residual thought doesn''t have enough power left to talk about it.


    But Zanryu-Shienen gave White strength.


    ''Power ......, Mr White?


    That ...... Rita, please listen to me properly. It''s not every day that White-san is awake.


    ''Because ...... because Nagi is attached to someone else. No matter how much of a boy you are, you can''t do what you can''t do ......


    Rita. Rita, we are slaves to Nagi, right?


    Cecil put his hand on Rita''s shoulder and said.


    ''We must not take advantage of Nagi-sama''s kindness and forget our position.


    ...... Cecil,


    We were told to split up for the day. Unless Nagi calls us or Nagi is in danger, we can only watch. That''s the moderation of a slave. Rita-san.


    ...... Right.


    Rita sighed and said, with a huff.


    ''I''m sorry. I''m more of a big sister to you than you are to me. I didn''t understand the position I was in.''


    Of course, I can''t help but feel that this makes me want to serve you, Nagi.


    ...... Yeah.


    It''s a slave''s job to serve you. I''ve been doing the ''service count'' ever since I got out of the inn. The "service count" has now reached 28,960. My reasoning is at its limit. I''m going to make a terrible mistake. Oh, by the way, I put the Chokoukyuu na Yuumigi that Aine gave me in the direction of Iris''s luggage. Oh, but I can''t help but want to flush Nagi-sama''s back. It can''t be helped, can it?¡¡It''s an act of God, right?¡¡Even if I accidentally barged into Nagi''s bath.


    ''Cecil-chan, Cecil-chan!¡¡The light is gone from his eyes!¡¡I mean, isn''t that a premeditated crime!


    ''You''re all so charming, I can''t let an opportunity like this pass me by. Ah, Nagi-sama is walking next to Mr. Cutlass. I''m about to pass the "Service Count" of 100,000...


    It''s okay. I''ll lend you my bathing suit!


    The slave girls were so upset when their master wasn''t beside them...


    It would be a little while before he realized that "Tenryu''s Bracelet (Shiro)" was desperately talking about the skill he had just obtained©¤©¤.


    Rebiteishon.


    This skill was obtained when White came into contact with the Wing of the Dragon (Fragments of Residual Thoughts).


    It allows the wearer of the bracelet to float in the air for a certain amount of time.


    However, it can only ascend and descend for now. It cannot move horizontally.


    Also, White''s magic is required to use it. It consumes more than Shilu-do, so be careful.


    ...... I have a pretty good idea of the rules of personality change for Cutlass-san.


    When Mr. Cutlass was almost conscious that he was a girl, his other personality came out.


    Earlier, after I hugged her, she got a little confused and then took on a girl persona.


    So I have to teach her "fun as a girl" without confusing Cutlass-san.


    The plan for that is - what?


    Maybe ...... could be surprisingly easy to do.


    ''We''ll see what the items for that - and then we''ll see what Cutlass-san''s reaction is...''


    What are you talking about, sir?¡¡''I know,''


    ...... Yeah, I thought I''d stop by the market now.


    That''s good, sir!¡¡I think I might have something useful for the knighthood test, sir.


    After all, Cutlass-san is only thinking about the knight exam.


    Even after realizing who you are, I guess you''ll still choose that path .......


    ''''Cutlass-san, have you ever thought of a path other than becoming a knight?''''


    What do you mean by that, sir?¡¡A son of a knight shall be a knight, sir.


    He said it with a face as if it was obvious.


    I am not able to reveal that I am a knight''s son due to circumstances, so it''s a bit difficult.


    You can''t reveal it?


    "By my mother''s orders. I''m not to use my father''s name until I''ve knighted him by merit and made him a household name in the land.


    Maybe that''s because I don''t want to give away my identity until the last minute.


    If he used his father-in-law''s name, it would be revealed at once that Mr. Cutlass is of royal blood.


    His mother put a curse on Cutlass to prevent him from revealing his true identity until he became a knight and served a nobleman. ......


    ''But Cutlass-san''s purpose is to ''protect her people'', right?


    Is that so?


    So why do we need to focus on the knights?


    But I don''t know of any other employment opportunities.


    Cutlass-san, who is walking next to me, looks somewhat lonely.


    I was taught about the knight''s exam by my mother as soon as I was born, and I''ve been preparing for it ever since. It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to see the results. It''s not too late to ask for a different way of doing things,......


    Sorry.


    It''s fine. I''m sure it''s fine.


    Really?


    The man who came to my rescue was like a knight in shining armor.


    ...... I was just hanging on to my horse at the time.


    But still, sir. I''ve always wanted to be a knight like you. If I can''t be a knight, I''ll be ...... right?


    Mr. Cutlass looked embarrassed, pointing at me and saying, "Shall I ask you to stop slipping into Arujido''s party?


    I''m going to ask you to join Arujidono''s party.


    It''s a pain in the ass because we have all sorts of secret rules at our party.


    I''m a man of the rules. If I was told to keep quiet, I would not tell anyone about it. I am prepared to devote myself to your service.


    Certainly, Cutlass-san would be righteous, so he might be able to keep the secret of his cheat skills.


    If you offer him a ''contract'' to keep a secret, he''s likely to honestly say, "I understand, sir.


    If you need a ''contract'' to keep a secret, I''ll do it right now!


    You''re early!¡¡Let''s at least ask about the terms of employment over here!


    A knight''s trust has no need for such a thing, sir!


    Mr. Cutlass said, with a plump chest.


    ...... I''m seriously starting to worry about Mr. Cutlass''s future .......


    I''m not sure if it''s because of the early morning hours, but it''s because of the early morning hours that we arrived at the market.


    Maybe it''s because it''s early in the morning, but there are a lot of shops selling fruits and vegetables.


    We bought our food for the trip yesterday, so we don''t need it. The water bags - we have some left over from what Rafilia and her friends left behind, so there is no problem. Weapons and armor are also unnecessary for now.


    Maybe I should buy some gifts for Cecil and Rita.


    I didn''t tell them the details of the situation, so they might be worried about it. If you leave them alone, those two will go off the rails very quickly.


    As cheap and cute as possible: ...... I think I''ll get this one.


    "Are you there with a ribbon?


    The stall we stopped at sold ribbons and hair clips made from scraps of cloth.


    ............ pooh-pooh.


    Mr. Cutlass?


    "There''s a ............ labyrinth at ...... Kyuto, and there''s ...... ......


    Mr. Cutlass looked at the ribbons lined up on the storefront with a dazed look on his face.


    ''Do you want ......?''


    No, no, no, no, no!


    Bum-bum-bum, Cutlass-san shook his head.


    ''A knight does not need any extra decorations, sir!


    It''s a personal hobby. It''s okay.


    ''My mother used to berate me when I was little. A knight should be simple and robust. Pretty reds and pinks, lablabies and fluttery decorations are outrageous. ......


    I see.


    So that''s how Cutlass-san''s mother did her knight gifted education.


    Then let''s use that against her.


    Your goal is to be a knight defending the people.


    ...... That''s right, sir.


    ''Not so much the other knights?''


    Huh. What? There are knights who put their nobility first. Of course there are knights who bully their own people.


    You don''t want to be associated with that, do you?


    Of course, sir!


    ''Then wouldn''t a "knight defending the people" need to have a marker to identify him as such at first glance?


    I bought three ribbons from the front of the store - including one for Cecil and Rita.


    Mr. Cutlass'' was the pink one. It''s the one with horse and knight-like embroidery.


    You''ll be able to find out more.¡¡Huh?¡¡Yeah, yeah?


    "It''s like a trademark of the ''knight defending the people''. So that when the people see this ribbon, they know that it''s ''on their side.''


    I wrapped a pink ribbon around Mr. Cutlass'' arm.


    Yeah, it''s nice. Nice.


    "No, you don''t. Because this symbol is the princess knight''s.


    I know.


    It was neatly labeled "Princess Knight''s Ribbon" on the storefront.


    Apparently, it''s based on a motif of a princess knight who used to live in this country.


    It''s a pair of them. A pink one and a yellow one. Since it''s such a hassle, I thought I''d get both...


    Shhhhhhh!


    "No, no, no, ...... and no, .......


    Mr. Cutlass'' eyes are starting to lose focus.


    They''re starting to blink. It''s a sign of a change in personality.


    "There''s ...... and I have ...... and I have ...... and I have .......


    Mr. Cutlass, come here.


    I take Cutlass''s hand and go into the alley.


    I face Cutlass on the narrow, secluded street.


    "It''s strange. I shouldn''t be happy about this.


    It''s okay. It''s a hobby.


    No, sir!¡¡That''s because I''m not supposed to be here, but I''m weak and my mother said I shouldn''t be.


    Mr. Cutlass?


    U............ and ......


    Mr. Cutlass''s body is swaying from side to side.


    Holding his head down, Mr. Cutlass is confused.


    His eyes are slowly changing color. Right before her personality changes.


    Can we go now?


    The cheat skill delays Cutlass''s personality change and makes her realize her ''girly'' side.


    That I like pretty things, and that I want something that''s ''labrie'' and ''kyuuto''. That it doesn''t mean you have to feel guilty about it©¤©¤.


    Dang!


    I pressed my chest against Mr. Cutlass'' head and put my hand on the wall.


    ''Activate!¡¡''Saving Heart Embrace ¡¶Heart Healing Hug¡·, LV 1!


    What?


    The moment he activated the skill in a walled-off state, Cutlass-san''s eyes widened.


    ''Saving Heart Embrace ¡¶Heart Healing Hug¡·, LV1''


    Skill to ''move'' the ''heart'' with the ''body''


    The ''Salvation Embrace'' is a skill I used to complete the Sea Dragon''s Trials in the port city of Ilgafa.


    It was made by combining the concept of the ''singing'' skill Rita was using and the ''wrapped'' skill of the Large Serpent.


    It literally takes effect by pressing my torso against the target opponent. Hugging them is the quickest way to do it, but due to the fact that I originally dismantled the Large Serpent''s skill, there''s even a bonus that if you don''t use your hands and just attach your torso to them, it quadruples the effect. As far as status recovery skills go, it''s a cheat in a cheat.


    This skill nullifies the target''s ''Sleep'', ''Enchantment'', ''Stunned'' and ''Confusion''.


    When Ms. Cutlass notices "something girly inside of her", she goes into a state of confusion and then switches personalities.


    Then you can nullify the confusion.


    That way, only the state in which she realized her identity should remain...


    I... What?¡¡Huh?¡¡Whoa, whoa?


    Mr. Cutlass rolled his blue eyes and looked at me, then at himself.


    He unfolded the collar of his clothes and looked at his own pure white chest.


    Then - looking at each other''s bodies that were tightly attached to each other.


    Touch my chest, touch your chest.


    Put your fingers at the base of your legs. And then, because we''re so close to each other, you''ll notice something a little different about me and you''ll feel the touch of where you''re going to touch me!¡¡Wait a minute!


    You are a boy. And I am a boy, aren''t I?


    Yes.


    But no, sir!¡¡I''m not a part of this world... ......?


    It''s not.


    How could I not have noticed this before?¡¡Why me?


    Actually, Mr. Cutlass was cursed.


    ...... curse, is it?


    The curse of not knowing one''s gender.


    I don''t like it. I was brought up to be a virtuous son and daughter.¡¡It''s not a girl thing,


    Ribbons look good on you.


    Huh!


    Mr. Cutlass slumped down, holding his chest.


    ''What is this feeling? It makes me happy when Arujidono compliments me on my ribbon!


    And you know what they actually do to your hair.


    I wrapped the ribbon around Mr. Cutlass''s hair.


    No, you can''t do that! You can''t do this! I can''t...


    We''ll see.


    ''Hahahahaha!''


    Mr. Cutlass has a bright red face and is holding his hair.


    I put my fingers on the ribbon - I thought I was going to untie it - but I stopped.


    You''re going to be able to get the most out of it.


    I''m not going to be the only one who can do that. I''ve been told by my mother that I shouldn''t desire to wear such a thing by my neighbors and that if I ever found a girl I could give her the ribbon I wanted, she would beat me and then she would burn all of us to death.


    I''m embarrassed to ask this, but...


    Yes, sir.


    Have you ever seen a ''boy'' other than yourself naked or anything like that, Cutlass-san?


    No, sir. It''s because my mother forbade me to play with the neighborhood kids, saying ''you who will become a knight mustn''t play with those bottom-feeders''. I''m not ...... really ...... playing with everyone, not ......!¡¡Not so!¡¡My mother raised me up to be a knight and she raised me up to be a... what?


    With a plop, tears spilled from Mr. Cutlass'' eyes.


    ''Huh?¡¡Huh?¡¡Why am I crying, sir?¡¡And I''m so grateful to you. It was tough, but it was all for my sake and... oh, whoa, whoa, whoa.¡¡It''s funny, it''s funny!


    Hey, boy.


    Why are you nodding your head, Aruji?


    ''Hmm. I wonder why.


    I wish you wouldn''t do that. I''m ...... a strong girl!¡¡Become a knight, reveal yourself ...... and take revenge on the king who cast you out ...... Huh?¡¡Huh?¡¡Why ...... why ...... why did your mother do this ...... that?¡¡Hareareare: ..................


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ After that, Mr. Cutlass sobbed for a while, and then he fell asleep while I kept nodding my head.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ While I kept patting his head, he fell asleep.


    And then...


    Thank you. Thank you.


    I woke up as the other Mr. Cutlass.


    ''I''m sorry. That might have been a bit of a rough treatment.


    ''I don''t mind. The wall between me and Cutlass could only be broken down with that kind of power. It''s as if she and I were divided by her mother''s magical curse. ......


    It''s as if he''s trying to protect himself.


    Truly, it''s as if such a ''curse'' - had been placed on him, said the nameless princess.


    ...... I wonder if this has worked out for you.


    I''m not perfect. I just noticed a few things.


    The nameless girl held her chest, as if she were pleading with her other self.


    ''But Cutlass has realized that he''s not a boy - and what he really wants. That''s enough for now. A hole in the wall. That''s when Cutlass found out who he is.


    Oh, yeah, do you want to hear how I''ve been protecting him?¡¡There are also some slightly naughty and funny stories. Do you want to hear them?


    I''ll stop at .......


    In fact, I feel like I''m stepping in too far.


    There might be some stuff about Mr. Cutlass'' mother that I don''t really want to hear.


    So, what''s going to happen to you?


    I think you and Cutlass are becoming more and more one.


    Is that how it works?


    I''m like a residual thought from when Cutlass was little. When he no longer believes that he is a good little boy, all of his memories and personality will melt away inside of him.


    Is that a good thing?


    That''s a good thing. Maybe it''s better than waiting to walk blindly into a toxic swamp of royalty and aristocracy.


    With that, the girl with Mr. Cutlass''s face closed her eyes.


    ''Arujidono.''


    What the f*ck?


    How do I get paid?


    Did we have an appointment?


    Naming rights. You said you wanted me to have the right to give you a name.


    If we''re going to combine, why don''t we just call it Cutlass?


    That''s my mother''s name. It''s a boy''s name.


    Because you''re going to merge and become a girl?


    Yeah. I hope you''ll give Aruji a suitable name for it.


    I don''t remember what your mother called you.


    The Void.


    The unnamed girl murmured sadly.


    ''Yes. Something I shouldn''t be there. Something I want to pretend I can''t see. So an empty ''void''.


    Then go to ......


    I pointed above my head.


    She looked up with a strange look on her face as she was grabbed by me and then suddenly realized that--


    ''Feen''?


    "My shenanigans - it wasn''t, they use the same letters for ''empty'' and ''empty'' back home.


    I said.


    The sky is bright blue and it''s a beautiful day.


    It''s just the right time to pack up and leave.


    ''You wouldn''t feel comfortable if you suddenly went with the exact opposite name. I tried to make it sound similar, something positive, and it was.


    In our language, "Aozora" sounds like "Feen". It could be ''Sola'', but it''s hard for people over here to get used to it.


    ...... That''s right. The sky is empty ...... but it''s wide and beautiful ...... I see, that''s the kind of ''empty'' you get too ......


    She was looking straight up at the sky, and then she shifted her gaze to me.


    Okay. I''m a ''fyn'' from now on.


    The girl with Cutlass-san''s face - Fynn stretched taller, "Hmmm," she said pleasantly.


    ''''Nah, that''s really refreshing. It''s like a lie that I''ve been floundering around inside Cutlass, trying to get her to notice me all this time.''''


    So, what are you going to do now?


    ''It''s up to Cutlass. If she says ''I still want to become a knight'', then she will. If not... then there''s nothing to do.


    That''s nice. You''ve got nothing to do.


    It''s all empty.


    Fynn puts his face close to my ear and murmurs, "But you see, I have a dream.


    ''But you see, I - and Cutlass also has an unconscious - I have a dream.


    The Dream.


    ''Yes. After giving my best smile to the person I love most in the world, I shyly said, ''Stick it! And then I said, "I''m going to give it all away. You''ll wield your sword for that person you love while being brought to your knees by love and pleasure.


    It''s very fractured, isn''t it?


    It can''t be helped. She was raised by her mother.


    Then ''Fynn'' laughed.


    ''By the way, I wonder if you know of Arujido?


    Hmm?


    "''Feen'' means ''something to wrap around'' as well as ''blue sky'', you know?


    ...... Yeah. I know.


    You know what, Arujidono? "You know what, Arujido, ''Feen'' also means ''embracing''. Arujido, I''m going to make Arujido ''enfolded'' by ......


    Why do you say it three times?


    It''s okay if I don''t think of anything else. It''s okay if I don''t think of anything else. B-B-Between...


    Fynn smiles very nicely and hums a huff and a puff. I feel somewhat embarrassed, and I look up again at the blue sky that gave me my name.


    There was less than two hours left until Cutlass-san''s scheduled departure time.


    Until then, we wait for Mr. Cutlass to regain consciousness.


    ''Well,''


    I looked toward the main street.


    The two men who were looking at me, their faces retracted with a jolt.


    After a few moments, they came out, and I beckoned them to come out.


    "Cecil and Rita, come here.


    ............ I''m sorry. Nagi-sama." "............ It''s gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. We''re just here to shop, too.


    Okay.


    You both seem anxious, so it''s time to explain the situation to them.


    Also, because I want you to make sure that when Mr. Cutlass wakes up, you''re right about the ''girls''.


    "Huh?¡¡Wouldn''t it be better for Arujidono to give a hands-on explanation of ''However, I''m not sure I''d like to be the one to explain ''However, I''m not?''


    Fynn chuckled and said.


    ...... I''ll refrain from doing that because it still looks like the hurdles are maddeningly high for both of you.

 127 Episode 127 "Looping Brain Meeting and Cheat Wife (+1) Story".txt

    "So that means you can have children (and you will)!


    The day when the knight candidate, Cutlass-Mutran, became aware of his gender.


    This was the result of a two-hour discussion in a brain conference with his other personality - Fynn.


    ...... No, no, I want you to hold on a moment, sir. Fynn.


    What is wrong with you, Cutlass?


    The two of them are in the house that Cutlass used to live in.


    Across the dining room table, Cutlass and Fynn are facing each other.


    Of course, this is an image in my brain and the real Cutlass is asleep.


    After "Arujidono" made him realize his identity, the shock of it made Cutlass pass out.


    According to Fynn, Arujidono carried him back to the inn.


    Cutlass''s other personality, Fynn, also fell asleep and the two of them were having a meeting in their brains.


    Arujidono put me to bed and covered me with a blanket. ......


    When I heard that story, I was so happy I almost cried.


    I had caused so much trouble. Arujidono had no reason to save me.


    We have to decide what to do from now on so that Arujido won''t cause any more trouble to us.


    I know. Cutlass. I know that you and I are the same.


    "If you understand, I want you to put your clothes on!


    By the way, Fynn, sitting across the table from me, was completely naked.


    No, it''s okay. It''s just me!


    But after knowing that it''s a girl, to see every inch of her body, it''s very...


    Ha, it''s embarrassing. At least you can wear your underwear!


    Huh. I can''t do that.


    Why, sir?


    It''s because Cutlass has come to realize he''s a girl.


    Then Fynn poked Cutlass in the forehead.


    ''So I have to be fiercely aware that I''m a girl to come out of it. Well, I''m going to fuse into you eventually.


    Hence, total nudity.


    This seemed to be Feen''s non-negotiable claim.


    You can''t help but wonder what if he really just likes being naked - Cutlass couldn''t help but think, but decided to put it aside for now.


    ...... If that''s the case, it can''t be helped.


    That''s right. Aunji has already seen every inch of you.


    Na©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Turning bright red, Cutlass slumped over with his head in his hands.


    When did that happen!¡¡Oh, my God, Finn, what did you...!


    No, sir. Fynn has been following me all along: .......


    He doesn''t want me to know that Cutlass is a girl.


    He helped me to be the person my mother wanted me to be.


    I was grateful, but I didn''t blame her. But you''ll wear your clothes in front of me.


    We must continue, sir. Fynn.


    Cutlass took a deep breath and sat back in his chair.


    ''So, Cutlass, what do you want to do now?''


    Fynn asks me with his cheek.


    ''It is impossible to take the knight exam this year ......


    Cutlass'' conclusion is set in stone.


    He is, in fact, the bastard son of the current king. The current king''s bastard son, the so-called illegitimate child.


    To go out on the public stage in that state - honestly, it''s frightening.


    A chill runs through Cutlass'' body as he realizes how dangerous a position he was in. You can''t thank Arujidono enough. If Arujidono hadn''t made me aware of my identity, I don''t know what would have happened .......


    Cutlass hugged himself.


    The trembling still hasn''t stopped.


    There was no way he was going to be able to go and take the exam like this.


    And ...... the caravan that was supposed to accompany you has already gone, so...


    ''But it doesn''t change the fact that you long for a knight, does it?


    Of course. It was my mother''s wish to be knighted, but I was the one who longed for the honorable thing called knighthood.


    I remember. The stories of the many knights that called to him when he was little.


    From that time on, Cutlass had long since chosen his own path.


    ''You don''t have to be qualified to be a knight, but you can do the knightly thing. I don''t care if you are an adventurer or not. I want to be the one who saves people.


    But you''re not experienced enough.


    I know that, Fynn. That''s why I want to be around to learn how to be a knight in shining armor.


    What does he look like, exactly?


    ''Yes, sir. He was always natural, unadorned, kind to his slaves, and not proud of what he did. You gently guide the girl who doesn''t know her true identity, and you don''t ask for a modest reward. Just the kind of person who is there just as it is - that''s the ideal!


    You look like a certain type of person.


    Of course it is, sir!


    Well, I think I''m the one that Cutlass deserves to serve with everything he''s got.


    Does Fynn agree with you?


    Because all she asked for was for me to get my name.


    In a daze, Fynn held his bare chest.


    Cutlass''s chest felt hot, too. Because the body is the same.


    ''You said you didn''t want the ''royal coin''. "You said you didn''t want the ''royal coin,'' but your mother ''pretended'' I wasn''t there, and she gave me a name.


    You are a wonderful man, sir!


    Utterly, I can''t think of a better person for Cutlass to serve.


    "The slaves love you, sir.


    ''Yes. ''You''ll understand if you''re a cutlass who''s aware of ''girl'', won''t you?''


    "Yes. The way you look at me is like a maiden in love.


    So, I guess that means Cutlass is going to be working for a certain someone now.


    Of course, sir. I have no objection to it, sir!


    That''s what I''m thinking. That sounds like you.


    We are the same person!


    Shush.


    They held each other''s hands tightly over the table.


    Although neither Cutlass nor Fynn were aware of it, the integration of their personalities had gone remarkably smoothly through this brainstorming session.


    At the center of it all is "Arujidono".


    Arujido strengthens the awareness of the "boy" personality of Cutlass as a "girl" and the "girl" personality of Fiend strengthens the synchronization with Cutlass through her gratitude and loyalty to Arujido.


    ''''You''ve decided on your future plans. So, what about your dreams of becoming a knight?


    The dream of being an official knight is for children, my dear.


    ...... like your mother did?


    No way.


    Cutlass shook his head.


    ''I will teach him that knights are wonderful things, but I will leave it up to him to choose.


    ''But wouldn''t a child naturally choose that path if he or she had a knightly soul close by?


    ...... I''d be happy if that were the case. So, I think that I can say that Arujidono is the best role model for children.


    ...... I wish I could show my children how to live their lives.


    And having children helps bring Bok and Fynn together.


    What do you mean?¡¡Cutlass.


    I''m a girl, and I''ll always know I''m a girl if I have a child, right?¡¡Then I will be a complete ''girl'' in time!


    ''I see!¡¡That''s me (Cutlass). Great idea!


    In other words, if you have a child with Arujido, our dreams will come true.


    It was a loop.


    Two hours of brainstorming.


    The conclusions always end up in the same place.


    But Cutlass sees Fynn in front of him and thinks.


    The body of a girl who, until a few moments ago, thought she was a boy.


    She has no breasts, and her waist is not that thin.


    I''m sure you''ve never taken care of your skin, and your hair is too short for a girl.


    And besides, I don''t even know how to make a child - I have no idea how to make a child.


    Oh, I know that.


    "I don''t want it to be so easy for you to solve... Oh, no. I''m still upset, so please don''t let Feen''s knowledge slip through my fingers...!


    And while he''s at it, Cutlass looks into Fynn''s memories.


    Just the way children are made.


    And how Fynn has been hiding the fact that Cutlass is a ''girl'' until now.


    The reactions of his body. How to use it. All sorts of things. And other things.


    All of these things entered his mind at once, and Cutlass turned bright red and puffed up on the table with a "blah, blah, blah, blah".


    ...... I''m not sure I''m ready to have children yet.


    ''Yes. And I suppose we can''t ignore the thoughts of the other slaves, either.


    That''s right: ......


    Cecil, the little dark elf.


    Rita, with her supple, girlish body.


    Sometimes I hear a voice, but I don''t know who it is.


    I can''t have a child with you all, sir.


    It''s really nice of you all.


    That''s right: ......


    Cutlass and Fynn each sighed.


    ''I guess I should ask you slaves to teach me a lesson here.


    What do you mean, Fynn?


    ''Hey Cutlass. For example, what if there''s something you don''t know about knights?


    Of course, you''ll have to ask your teacher or your seniors... haha!


    Cutlass''s eyes widened.


    ''Yes, it is. Why didn''t you realize how simple this was!


    Yes. We can ask all the other slaves to teach us a lesson. Tell them what we want and then tell them how they can have children with us. How is everyone else doing?


    It''s great, Finn. That''s me.


    You''re doing a fine job of figuring that out, Cutlass.


    In the end, Cutlass and Fynn - the two of them alone in a brainstorming session - came to a conclusion after about two hours. At the same time, the integration of their personalities progressed rapidly, but...


    Cutlass, of course, and Feine''s knowledge of ''girls'' is halfway there in the end, and he has no idea how the others are doing - and he has no idea what the others are doing.


    "Arujidono", "Arujidono", "...... (pop)


    The method of approaching Nagi, the central point (the trigger), still seems to be incomplete.


    And then...


    "Please, I beg of you, Arujidono. Please, Arujidono, I want you to join our party!


    Okay.


    Cutlass-Mutran, the Unseen Knight, has joined our ranks!


    From Nagi''s point of view.


    So that''s why.


    Cutlass-san woke up, but he still looked unsteady, so I decided to have him rest at the inn for a while.


    I went to the "Wings of the Heavenly Dragon" again to make sure that the white people were no longer there.


    I bought dinner and went back to the inn, including Cecil and Rita, and listened to Cutlass-san''s story - but for some reason, in the middle of it, Cecil and the others said, "I think it''s better to keep the girls alone from here on out! ''Oh, please master. The flow of the future is dangerous, ooohhhh," so I decided to have the three of us talk in a separate room (a room I took in Cutlass-san''s name).


    Well, as long as Cecil and Rita are with us, it should be fine.


    ''Hmm. It''s a shame.


    The only person left in my room is Reggie, who has been in human form for some time now.


    She put her ears against the wall and let out an eerie breath, mmmmmmmmmm, mmmmmm.


    ''''©¤©¤If you talk to me about that guy''s problems, they would be solved in an instant.


    You can''t. I mean, I didn''t even know my gender until just now.


    For over a decade, Mr. Cutlass and Fynn have been doing separate personalities.


    Well, it''s not going to change in an instant.


    Unless you''re really desperate.


    Let''s just take some time to work this out and see where it takes us.


    And the Lord is going to help you with that?


    Hmm?¡¡Yeah, it''s like a friend. Of course.


    I don''t know. Are you doing it for real? Are you doing it for real?


    What''s that?


    Answer the question. The Lord will help that bok choo-choo girl with whatever she needs to do to solve her problems, won''t he?


    Not that I''m saying anything.


    At least as long as it doesn''t cost too much or is too dangerous.


    I''ll help you out as much as I can.


    When I say that, Leggy said...


    Mm-hmm. Mmmmmmmmmmmmm... Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...!


    That''s why it''s creepy. The way you laugh.


    ''What a delicious situation!¡¡I had no idea that that knight girl was such a delicious character!¡¡I did not see that coming. Alright. I will do my best, too.


    You know what?


    And stop jumping around in bed. You''ll get dusty.


    For now, I''ve decided to leave Reggie alone and make plans for tomorrow.


    We''re just going back to Ilgafa, though. The problem is Cutlass-san.


    He - or she who was not him - will have to dress as a knight for a while.


    The High Spec Pickpocket Squad is looking for the girl with the Royal Coin... The probability of Mr. Cutlass being caught in that net is low, but we can''t be too careful.


    However, if she continues to dress as a man as she''s doing now, she should be able to fool their eyes.


    After we reach Irgafa, we''ll take him back to our house. In the meantime, if Cutlass-san decides on a course of action, we''ll cooperate with him and send him off, I guess.


    The only thing I''m worried about is the balance between Cutlass and his other personality, Fynn, by continuing to dress as a man - but I''m not sure if it will be a problem. She can play the girl as much as she wants while she''s with us.


    I can faintly hear girl talk in the next room. I don''t know what they''re talking about, but the fact that Reggie''s smirking at me makes it sound like it''s not a bad thing.


    For today, I''ll leave Mr. Cutlass to Cecil and Rita, who are professional girls, to take care of him. I''ve told them to come back to the room if anything happens to them.


    I''ll get my stuff ready and turn out the lights.


    Leggy slipped into the bedroom, and we cuddled up close, our backs pressed together, and decided to go to sleep.


    And the next day.


    We left the town in the carriage as planned.


    Me and Cecil went to Goshadai. Rita and Mr. Cutlass are in the carriage.


    Everyone....their eyes are a little red, but they look fine.


    But ............ the three of us are all glancing at each other with glazed eyes and that is why... why?


    ''What kind of girl talk did you have yesterday ......?''


    Oh, my God!


    Next to me, Cecil''s body jumps with a jolt.


    I''m going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to get the best out of it.


    It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    ...... chouai...sumba...me?


    I couldn''t hear it well because of the sound of the carriage.


    Then I can''t use ''Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage)'' to make the conversation smoother©¤©¤I guess I can''t do that either.


    If I used the normal version of "Consciousness Sharing", "Consciousness Sharing and Reform" would be disabled and the link with Iris would be broken. I''m out of range here, but I want to keep the communication going.


    ''If it''s Iris, it''s ...... yeah. I''m sure they''d figure out a way to communicate with you just in case.


    I pulled the reins and stopped the carriage.


    "Nagi-sama?


    Rita, come with me. I need some help with something.


    I get out of the carriage and call Rita.


    Sometimes it''s just in case.


    There aren''t many ways for Iris and the others to contact me without using the Consciousness Sharing Program. Even sending a letter to them would take time. If it was an emergency, they would take other methods.


    For example, you could ask the flying dragon to do it.


    I''m giving Iris the Flying Dragon''s Garfe ''Blood Crystal''.


    If Iris were to call Garphe to contact us, it would be at this location.


    The place where we fought the Garfe, there is a good chance that she will drop something here.


    "Rita, look for the scent of Iris, Aine and Rafilia. If not, so be it. Let''s keep moving.


    I''ll take care of it. How could I have missed the scent of a little girl?


    Rita''s beast ears twitched.


    She waved her thin arms and started to run. She kicked more rocky ground and jumped.


    Rita spun around neatly in the air and grabbed the small plank that was stuck in the tree.


    ''Oh no. It''s really there. Master ...... amazing.


    ''The great ones are Rita and Iris. I wasn''t really expecting to find them either.


    ''Nope. My master knows what it''s like to be a slave, and he''s ...... amazing.


    Rita looks at me with a twinkle in her eye for some reason.


    ''Yeah. I guess I''ll just have to go with the order I decided on yesterday. ...... If I''m the first, I''ll get a lot of ...... nagging, and then I''ll be ...... nymphetically. ...... First of all, I''m going to kill you with Cecil''s pussy at ...... Nagi''s ...... place... ...for more information: ......


    Yes?


    Whaaaaaaaaat?


    Bollocks, Rita turned bright red and winced, holding her ears.


    ''Hey, it''s nothing. It''s nothing.


    No, it''s nothing, is it?


    After all, everyone''s reaction has been strange since this morning.


    "I questioned the master''s authority. I''m going to ask you to tell me what you talked about yesterday on Girl Talk...


    But first, the letter from Iris and the others.


    I looked at the board in my hand.


    The initials of Iris, Aine and Rafilia are written on it. It''s definitely a letter from the three of them. The letter is about the knighthood exam. It refers to the man who is the supervisor.


    According to the three men''s research, the deadline for the knight examinations has been extended by a few days. According to the three investigators, the deadline for the knighthood examinations has been extended by a few days so that they can test the candidates.


    They say there''s a legend, told only among knights.


    Those who aspire to become knights are tested by a knight in jet black armor.


    To tell the truth, regardless of whether you are a knight candidate or an adventurer, they can cut you down without question...?


    All of them!¡¡Alert the perimeter!


    I yelled.


    "Rita. Listen closely. Listen for someone approaching on horseback. Cecil readied the ancient language magic!¡¡Ready to intercept at any time!¡¡Mr. Cutlass, defend yourself!¡¡We''re leaving now!


    ''Master, I hear the sound of hooves!


    You''re early.


    Rita has her hands over her beast ears, focusing on the sounds around her.


    "It''s coming this way. But this direction is up... on the rocky mountain!


    We all looked up at once.


    The rocky mountain around where we had fought the flying dragon Garfe before.


    On top of that, a knight in jet black armor was looking down at us from atop his horse.


    ''''I can smell a potential knight.''''


    In a faint voice, the knight said


    ''The scent of an honorable man aiming to be a knight. The scent of the knightly and noble, the breath of the knightly and noble. It is the sweetest thing I have ever desired.


    When we heard that voice, which seemed to come from the depths of the darkness...


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ The pervert is here...! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Immediately in a great hurry - the carriage was launched at full speed.

 128 Episode 128 "Hentai Stalker Knight Interception Battle and Feens Own Trap".txt

    Iris''s point of view...


    So that''s what I hear about your world, knight: ......


    The great hall of the Ilgafa lord''s house.


    Iris, who had been asked to attend the morning tea party, was talking with the knight Galungara.


    Across the table, a short distance away, with Aine waiting in between.


    Of course, in the pocket of her maid''s uniform, she has a ragged elephant rag cut for ease of use. I''m ready to stun the people around me and leave this place. Of course, it''s just in case.


    When it''s qualification season, the ghost of a knight appears to test the thoughts of those who aspire to knighthood. ......?


    Iris mumbled as she chewed on the information she had just gotten.


    ''''Please don''t tell anyone, please don''t tell anyone. If they find out about Ghost, the naive knight candidates will be intimidated!


    Galungara opened his mouth wide and laughed.


    ''But, Galungara-sama. According to what I heard earlier, ordinary travellers can be targets.


    Rarely.


    Knight Galungara stroked his long beard.


    ''It is said that ghosts are attracted to the examination papers of knight candidates and the light of their loyalty.


    There is no one who is loyal enough to attract the ghosts, let alone the examination papers. If there are any, it is only slaves who are willing to give their lives to their masters.


    There are no such things?


    Well, at least I haven''t seen it myself!


    ...... Goodbye.


    Iris looked over at Aine.


    Aine looked around the great hall, pretending to offer her tea. The movement of people. The arrangement of things. The ''big sister'' is observing everything, trying to find the quickest course to get out of here.


    Iris made sure that Aine nodded and stepped away from the former knight Galungara.


    ''Really just a rumor, is it?''


    It was time to go.


    ''''My master asked around - no, I heard from my acquaintances that there were actually some knight candidates who were severely injured and couldn''t come to the exam?


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    Bored with the story, Galungara yawns and replies.


    ''Even if the story of the knight''s ghost is true, it''s internal to the knight. Both of us have only overcome difficulties and increased our sense of unity....... That''s probably the only story of those who have been defeated....... That''s probably the only story. I don''t know. It''s just a rumor. ......


    Thank you for your valuable talk. Please enjoy your tea party.


    Iris pinches the hem of her dress and bows.


    She doesn''t wait for Galungara''s reply, but leaves the hall with Aine.


    I''ve already backed up the story. It''s information from Royeld, the candidate for the next lord.


    He and former knight Galungara have been friends for a long time. Besides, Royeld is still young and polite to the ''Sea Dragon Priestess''. When Iris spoke to him, he was happy to oblige.


    From small talk to knightly talk.


    Without seeming to notice Iris''s manipulations, Royeld told me everything he knew.


    Before coming to this Ilgafa town, former knights like Galungara had held some kind of ceremony.


    And that a wizard was present at the ceremony.


    That Galungara and his friends were buying up old knight''s armor.


    It''s not confirmed, but it''s enough to support the knight''s ghosting.


    ''But Lady Rita is the natural enemy of the Ghosts.


    Rita''s ''sacred power'' can make it go away with just a touch.


    Iris helped me the first time I met her, too.


    Nay-kun''s magic sword, Leggy-san, is also a magical weapon. It''s effective against ghosts.


    I hope you have nothing to worry about.


    Yes, I am. I''m totally fine.


    ............


    ............


    Iris and Aine looked at each other.


    And then...


    ""©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!


    He ran straight out of the lord''s house, regardless of what people thought.


    ''Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage), Revised'' is still out of range. It''s not enough time to summon the flying dragon Garfe.


    Besides, I''ve heard some strange stories from Royeld.


    The former knight Galungara had said that. We got some pretty old material this year. He said that there might be some strange things coming up.


    ''Let''s go. Lady Aine!


    ''I know. Mr. Raphilia is getting the carriage ready for us!


    I made the dummies Iris and Aine in "Illusionary Space".


    I used the same excuse as last time, so they should be able to keep it until dinner.


    I''m going to the place where "consciousness sharing and modification" can be understood by all means.


    I''m coming. Brother.....


    Iris and Aine ran off to Nagi''s house where Rafilia was waiting for them.


    The point of view of Nagi.


    It''s not a ghost!¡¡Who are you?!


    Ta-da!


    The black knight''s arm caught Rita''s fist.


    The knight launches his spear directly at Rita. Rita dodged it with a paperweight and this time sent a kick to the neck of the knight.


    The knight only knocked down his helmet even though he received a kick that was enhanced (enchanted) by the "Divine Power Seizure ¡¶Shinsei Rikku Shoukaku¡·.


    If there was a human inside, in a direction that couldn''t be bent. Ugh.


    ''Rita, come back!¡¡I''ll cover you!


    All right, master!


    Rita kicks the perverted knight''s horse and flies backwards with her momentum.


    The horse keeps running like it''s been rubbed down. It''s wearing armor like a war horse, shaking its head and moving its legs frantically. It doesn''t falter even when it''s kicked by Rita.


    ''Good. To the smell of a potential knight ...... is this the light of loyalty!¡¡''You are fit to be my partner!''


    The perverted knight waved his arms at the carriage.


    ''Nagi!¡¡Avoid!


    Activate.¡¡"Jiu-Sui Sword Art Lv 1!


    I thrust my magic sword, Leggy, out of the carriage.


    Automatically, the sword blade whirled around and swept away the flying dagger.


    ''Thanks, Reggie!''


    "Oh. But he''s annoying. That perverted knight!


    Absolutely.


    Jiu-Jui Kenjutsu can be swept aside with a sword. It doesn''t matter if it''s a flying tool or not. But it''s the sixth time I''ve passed his dagger away. That''s a perverted knight''s flying tool, but I don''t even know if there''s a limit to how many there are.


    I just want him to go away for good, totally.


    ''©¤©¤can''t you shake it off? ......


    I looked behind me. While fighting Rita, the perverted knight follows the carriage perfectly.


    The speed is too different between a carriage and a horseman.


    That guy ran straight down the rocky mountain and chased the carriage. There was no question. The letter from Iris helped me to recognize him as an ''enemy''. The reason I was able to escape was because of that.


    But I can''t just take him to Irgapha.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. I''m going to have to use magic to stop him.


    ''Yes, Mr. Nagi!¡¡"Flaming arrows... ''Fureimu, no!''


    Leaning out of the carriage, Cecil releases his magic.


    ''''©¤©¤Mmmm!


    But the perverted knight easily dodged the Arrow of Fire.


    He was controlling the horse with one hand and chasing us while meandering. Even so, there was a chance for Rita to escape.


    ''''Report. Master!''''


    Rita comes back to the carriage and kneels down in front of me.


    ''He''s not undead, at least he''s not undead. And it''s not like the living mail we fought before. There was nothing inside.


    You mean the armor itself is moving on its own?


    Yeah. He said, ''The light of your loyalty is great. It''s worthy of my fight.''


    What''s that?


    He laughed and said, ''The light of loyalty that the knights of today have lost. The light of loyalty that modern knights have lost, and the unexpected happiness of being able to fight against those who have it,'' he laughed.


    A modern-day knight ......?


    So, does that perverted stalker knight still have a type of knight?¡¡Not a monster?


    Mr. Cutlass. Do you have any idea who he is?


    When I ask, Cutlass-san jolts back with a jolt.


    He''s hunched over, clutching his knighthood examination ticket.


    I don''t know, sir. I''ve given up on the knight''s exam. It''s not a good idea to be chased by a perverted knight. But ...... if it''s my fault, then ...... this kind of thing©¤©¤!


    Mr. Cutlass threw down the examination papers from the carriage.


    The hoof of the knight''s horse, which had been chasing him, trampled it down with a bang.


    ''Now there will be no complaints!¡¡I''ve already chosen a different path from the knight!¡¡Please go away!


    Mr. Cutlass looked like he was about to cry and scream.


    But the perverted knight doesn''t stop.


    He''s galloping his horse towards us while looking straight at the carriage.


    ''''Rita, is there any sign of other enemies around?''''


    No. I''m pretty sure he''s working by himself.


    All right. Then we''ll ban the cheat. Cecil, go for it!


    Yes. Nagi-sama!


    From the floor of the carriage, Cecil takes out a staff wrapped in cloth.


    The crimson staff - the "True Holy Wand Noielut" personalized for Cecil. At the same time, I take Cecil in my arms and place him on my lap.


    The position is right by the door of the carriage. I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what to expect.


    ......So, then ...... please ...... Nagi-sama.


    Yes, sir. Let''s merge. Cecil.


    I put my hand on Cecil''s chest.


    Cecil''s body sits perfectly in my arms. It''s as if that''s where she''s at.


    Taking a deep breath, Cecil has his back to me. The warmth that comes through my clothes is very hot, and my heart starts to beat faster as I touch it.


    My fingers are moving in small circles on Cecil''s chest.


    Cecil may not realize it, but I actually adjust the position of my hands and fingers every time we merge, and study the best way to make the best connection. Where the magic power can pass through most easily and Cecile can feel fluffy.


    This time, I''m going to place the center of my hand at the center of my palm - the center of Cecil''s chest - where he pushes back a little bit - here?


    Slowly wrapping it up, he began to supply magic power - and then.


    ''''...... n ............ is ......-uh.


    Cecil arched his eyebrows a bit impatiently and...


    Then he activated the spell he was ''double-casting''.


    ''''I''m going!¡¡The Ancient Language Magic Flame Arrow - A Range Expanded Version (Wide Shot) ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Whew!


    Crimson magicians emerged on either side of the carriage.


    Normally, there would only be one behind Cecil. But this time there were four. Two to the right of the carriage. Two to the left of the carriage.


    An optional turret on the left and right of the carriage - four magic circles are appearing on the left and right of the carriage.


    This is the power of the staff that controls compression and expansion, the True Sacred Wand Noel Root.


    Ikima©¤©¤©¤©¤s!


    Ziddo dooddooddooddo!


    The sound of firing, echoing through the streets.


    If you look straight up, it should look like the carriage has turrets on either side of it, with bullets flying out of them. Flaming arrows spread across the entire street. A ranged attack with no way to escape.


    The strategy is simple.


    If the perverted knight avoids magic with his footwork, then we can eliminate the area.


    That''s all.


    The True Sacred Wand Noielut expands the area of effect, and the flaming arrows are spread out all over the road. You can''t possibly avoid this...


    "Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa!


    "Ggggghhhhhh!


    Do do do do do do do do do do do


    A large number of "flaming arrows" land on the perverted knight and the black horse. The enemy''s movement stops.


    Cecil!¡¡Adjust the range. Focus the ''flaming arrows''!


    Yes!¡¡Nagi-sama!


    Cecil adjusted ''Neuerut''. The ''Arrow of Flame'' converges.


    The flaming arrows that had been spreading like shotgun bullets concentrate on the perverted knight. A hole is opened in the horse''s body, and the huge horse''s body collapses. Is that a fake horse made with magic power? Then the perverted knight is...?


    "Oh, I''m so glad you''re here, my rival. "This is what I call a battle...!


    He just wouldn''t stop moving.


    No way. The ancient language version of the "Arrow of Fire" isn''t working ......?


    The barrier, Mr. Nagi!¡¡The knight is putting up a magical barrier!


    Cecil shouted.


    If you look closely, there was a translucent wall in front of the knight''s body.


    That magic barrier is weakening the ''Arrow of Fire'' power. The only thing hitting the armor is the aftermath?


    ''''Fuhahahahahahaha!¡¡Listen to me!¡¡My rival!


    You''re not a worthy opponent.


    I wanted to tell you that I''m not a good opponent, but I didn''t.


    The perverted knight is holding his spear to the ground and letting go of his hand.


    It looks like they want to tell me something.


    I had to stop the flaming arrows as well. There''s no point in continuing to shoot at them if they''re blocked by the barriers.


    We stopped the carriage and maintained our fighting stance, waiting for the black knight to speak.


    And then©¤©¤.


    I challenge you to a duel!


    The perverted knight turned his chest back and declared.


    ''''Huh!''''


    What''s that?


    You gotta be kidding me.¡¡You''re going to slash at me without question and say that line!


    ''That''s just flirting for a knight!¡¡You can''t be serious, can you?


    No, I was super serious about it.


    The enemies I''ve dealt with so far have all been dangerous if I didn''t take them by surprise and defeat them.


    But in the course of the battle, I recognized your power!¡¡Let''s settle this matter in a big way!¡¡On the soul of a knight!


    ...... I''ll be there.


    Suddenly, Mr. Cutlass stood up in the carriage.


    ''''That guy said, ''I smell a knight candidate.'' That means that he may be reacting to me.


    I am an apprentice, but I am an aspiring knight. Even though I''m a pervert, if it''s something a knight does, I have to take responsibility for it!


    Mr. Cutlass?


    "Listen, sir!¡¡Perverted Knight Doko!


    Before he could stop himself, Mr. Cutlass jumped down from the carriage.


    ''I''ve given up my knight ...... and if that''s okay with you, I''ll take the duel!¡¡I won''t complain if you kill me!¡¡Just don''t get the others involved!¡¡They mean the world to me!¡¡Please, please, pervert.¡¡Perverted Knight, which one!


    "It''s not a weird thing: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    I''m pissed.


    No, I mean, if you said that to a girl in my world, like the smell or the breath or whatever, you would have definitely spouted a line that would have been a call to arms.¡¡And he''s in the middle of a stalking spree.


    "I am the armor that bears the spirit of an ancient knight. "I call my name Balluar.


    ''Balal?¡¡And is there?


    Mr. Cutlass''s eyes lit up.


    ''I have heard of it, sir. It is the sacred armor pursued by the legendary knights - said to have been made in the time of the gods.


    "Yes!¡¡''I was used by generations of honorable knights, and in time I became conscious of them.''


    What''s the use of your legendary armor?


    Me, Cecil and Rita also got off the carriage.


    We face the pervert who lost his horse - or rather, the Black Knight.


    We''re just adventurers. Mr. Cutlass has stopped wanting to be a knight too. It''s not supposed to have anything to do with you at all.


    "Mm. ''Yes, I know. You''re not knights. I can''t smell you now.


    What if?


    ''But I feel the light of pure loyalty from you. It is the guide to a knight''s soul. You are worthy of my fight!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Chinese light? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    ...... Sorry. I have no idea what you mean.


    I think we probably looked very pale.


    The black knight thought he didn''t explain enough, and after a short pause, he began to speak slowly.


    ''''I was created in the ancient times and have been used by many knights.


    The Black Knight said.


    ''I came to have a will because I came to think a knight''s "loyalty" is beautiful. You''ve got a heart that is single-mindedly devoted to and adores its master - a heart that can feel the beauty that only people have. But it was a long time ago that there was such a knight...''


    The hollow knight tapped his own knee with the tip of his spear.


    Boringly.


    ''I lost my owner in the last battle and was neglected. It was poorly preserved and was treated as junk. But now that it has been used in a certain ritual, it has regained consciousness.


    A ritual?


    "It was a ritual performed by modern-day knights. "It was a ritual done by the modern knights, where they would create the ghosts of dead knights out of old armor and have them attack anyone with a knight''s exam voucher.


    "".................. huh!"


    We all looked at Mr. Cutlass at once.


    I don''t know about that. I''ve never heard of such a thing: ...... Oh, really?


    "My presence here is proof of that.


    The black knight disappointedly slumped his shoulders and looked up at the sky.


    ''What I heard during the ceremony was utterly terrible. The young ones these days have no guts. The examinations in my time were even more severe. There were even more deaths,'''' he said.


    ...... such ...... such ...... such a knight is ...... such a thing?


    Mr. Cutlass is looking disappointed, his shoulders slumping.


    The black knight is dressed with one hand in the air and one hand wiping away tears. It doesn''t look like he''s telling a lie.


    Plus, there''s that whole Iris warning thing.


    If it''s true about the Black Knight, then it all fits the story.


    "I was awakened by the ritual. I am only an ancient relic, but I have a heart that knows beauty. Hence, I desire to fight against those who possess the glorious light of loyalty!''


    "...... an ancient relic with a will. ...... You don''t think it''s a ''divine relic (artifact)'' ......?


    Artifact?


    ''It''s a magical item made in the most ancient times. If that armor is like that, I can see why the knight''s will would take over and start moving. It''s also too old to have been ...... neglected.


    Cecil is trembling and grabbing my arm.


    If this is the case, I should have asked the saint Delilira-san about such things.


    I don''t have any information on the "artifact".


    Cecil doesn''t seem to know much more than this either. If there was, it would be at .......


    I looked at Cutlass-san.


    When push comes to shove........there''s no choice but to ask for her help.


    "Listen to me, Black Knight. You''re making a mistake.


    I turn to the Black Knight and tell him.


    ''A misunderstanding?''


    Yeah. We''re not the ones you should be fighting with. You should be fighting real knights. I''m not messing with the public here!¡¡Find a real knight and join hands with him in a big way!


    I can''t do that!


    Why?


    "Any knight in his own right who has pure loyalty is extinct!


    What about ..................?


    Did you just say ......?¡¡Extinct?


    ''I realized that when I was called in for the ritual!¡¡After that, I was convinced I had to sneak a visit!¡¡No knight in the kingdom has a decent soul!¡¡People who droning on about old times, people who brag about a sword wound they got by mistake, people who bully noblemen by slipping up on them, they''re all of them!


    ...ah, ah, ah, ......


    Oh, Mr. Cutlass, you''re in shock.


    ''''So, ...... then, you can qualify for ...... knighthood?''''


    ''I''ve been told by Ghost that ...... decent people leave in two years.''


    Who''s left?


    ''Two years and a month, and the light is dying in your eyes.


    ...... No, no, no. ......


    Mr. Cutlass fell to his knees in disappointment.


    ''Therefore, I desire to fight against those of pure loyalty like you.


    The black knight shouted and thrust his spear into the ground with a thud.


    ''I, who was used by the old knight, can see the light of loyalty. From that chariot I see three men and one beautiful light. Against such a one I want to fight!


    ...... three and one?


    Cecil and Rita and ...... one is Leggy? Does this guy even feel the presence of Reggie?


    If that''s the case, then this guy really is a ''cheat armor''.


    So ...... the other one is - maybe.


    It''s a good idea. I''ve got a life-long belief in the idea of a "standardized" citizen.


    ...... eh?


    Let alone Mr. Cutlass, who is red up to his ears and looking at the wall.


    I mean, both Cecil and Rita are looking at the wall.


    I can''t believe I''m making everyone look at me like this, but I knew that knight was a pervert.


    He just wants a genuine fight.


    I don''t think he can''t win. His combat prowess is not that great. The problem is his ironclad defense.


    It completely blocked Cecil''s ancient language, the Arrow of Fire, and Rita''s holy power is incomprehensible. At that level, it''s impossible to use Cecil''s ''Arrow of Fallen Strength'' to try to run out of magic power.


    I defeated the horse, so I can get away with it. But ...


    What will you do if I refuse to fight here?


    "I will follow you to the end of the earth.


    What are you doing, stalking me?


    "I don''t know, but for the sake of battle, I''ll be a stooge too!


    ...... The knights who summoned him, I''ll complain about it later.


    ''Well, well, well, let''s do it!


    Perhaps because he had finished speaking, the Black Knight picked up his spear.


    It''s not that the plan is ...... not. But it requires Cutlass-san''s - or more accurately, Fynn''s cooperation. I need time.


    ''''You know what, Black Knight?''''


    "What a rivalry, my rival.


    Do we really have to fight here?


    "How


    Even if we''re not ready?


    "The knight shall always be in the battlefield, shall he not?


    I told you we''re not knights.


    I was the only one who was able to fight back. There were only three men among the knights who wore the Balluwhal who were so capable of fighting.


    There were three of them?


    Koe. Ancient Knights, Koei: .......


    ''But hey, we fought incomplete, and that''s causing problems for some of our party. I need you to wait until we get into position.


    "...... lame.


    Oh, yeah?¡¡You want to fight me halfway through?¡¡If that''s the case, then what you want is a streetwise street killer?


    The knight gulped at my line and tore his helmet off.


    Okay, I got it. I got one.


    It''s called the soul of a knight. I thought you wanted to play nice. What is it?¡¡You think you can just win?¡¡You don''t care how you do it?¡¡Really?¡¡Seriously, ...... wow.


    As I say it, I look over at Cecil and the others.


    Cecil, Rita and Mr. Cutlass nod their heads. And then...


    Wow. I can''t believe it. A knight in shining armor would do such a thing.


    A "Paladin" who serves the Goddess will be furious. It''s an infestation.


    It is absolutely unbelievable, sir!¡¡How dare you take me by surprise and not even apologize!


    "My noble knight. "Poo, giggle, giggle.


    Even Reggie joins in and starts provoking them.


    I hope he''ll be able to get on board.


    ''Eeeeeeeeeeee!¡¡All right!¡¡All right!¡¡We''ll do everything we can to prepare for it, but you''re welcome!


    Thank you. Thank you.


    Wow, that''s some pretty good work.


    Shut up!


    ''You''re really going to give me time, aren''t you?¡¡Do you promise to be a knight?


    You are persistent!


    Good. I took the pawn.


    This will give us time to make a plan.


    This knight isn''t a puppet.


    He''s a stalker and a pervert, but he''s got a sense of pride and policy. When I said I''d wait for him, I figured he wouldn''t take a shot at me, so it''s not a no-brainer.


    Well.


    I really don''t want Cecil, Rita, and Mr. Cutlass to fight that guy either. ......


    As long as we don''t know how much operating time that guy has, we can''t leave him alone. I mean, I don''t want that stalker-like guy to know my home.


    We''re going to stop him. I''m going to make sure we get out of here as sure as possible.


    Ms. Cutlass.


    Yes, yes, sir!


    Mr. Cutlass, who had been facing the wall, turned around with a bright red face.


    ''''Can you tell me about ''Divine Instrumentality Aptitude''? And also whether that black knight is really an artifact or not.


    Oh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh...


    Cutlass-san nods her head in disbelief.


    She must have the skill to manipulate relics of the ancient past in her. ...... I see, that was Fynn''s skill, right? Cutlass-san is unrecognizable?


    I''m going to have to wait a minute," he said. I''m afraid that''s what Fynn is saying to me. What?¡¡You know what?¡¡You want to step forward?¡¡Even if you say ...... instead. ......


    ''Fynn?¡¡What?


    No, he wants to swap places with me. He wants me to take the breastplate off.


    Breastplate?¡¡Why?


    ''Come on. I am, but I''m not sure what Fynn is thinking.


    As he said it, Cutlass-san put his hands behind his back and removed the armor that covered his chest. He untied the straps on his back and removed the silver armor from his chest and then...


    Woohoo.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤.


    Her clothes came off.


    She wasn''t wearing any underwear.


    Pure white skin, not a scratch on her. Hollow collarbones.


    From there, the rolling hills and cherry blossom-colored...


    ''What?¡¡Huh?¡¡Why do I have to?¡¡Why are the clothes supposed to come off?


    Mr. Cutlass held his chest with a bang, steam pouring out of his head.


    If you look closely, you can see that Cutlass-san''s shirt is cut at the shoulder and temporarily fastened with a thin thread. That''s why it snapped when I took off my armor in a hailstorm. The shirt was split back and forth and fell down to my stomach.


    The underwear that should be underneath is nowhere to be seen.


    So, Mr. Cutlass''s ample bosom was exposed. And who did this...


    Fi-fi-fiend!


    I knew it.


    I knew it. - You did all this just to get yourself out?¡¡So that means ...... fyne, so ...... maybe ......


    Suddenly, Mr. Cutlass touched the skirt that covered his lower body.


    He stroked it, slapped it, and finally stuck his hand in it - and started shaking and shaking with a bright red face.


    ''''What''s the matter, Mr. Cutlass!¡¡What happened!


    It has not been there!


    What?


    "In front of Arujidono ............ this kind of ............ this kind of ...... this kind of ...... ......


    Snap.


    Mr. Cutlass fell right over, just like that.


    It wasn''t ............ Oh, that''s what it was. You weren''t wearing it. Yeah.


    "Hmm. I''m finally out, Aluji.


    And when he got up, Cutlass-san''s eyes turned reddish-purple.


    A personality change to Fynn.


    ''''It''s an emergency, so I''ve used emergency means.


    ...... Couldn''t you have done it any other way?¡¡Fynn.


    It can''t be helped. It''s the only way I''d ever get out of here.


    Fynn looked at us with his hooves.


    Before I know it, Cecil and Rita are there too, blocking Fynn from my view. Yeah. Fynn doesn''t like to wear clothes, you know? He looks like a nudist.


    "There''s no time for this. So, as it turns out. "A certain someone, the Black Knight, is probably an artifact.


    Fynn shook my hand and said.


    ''It''s a magical item that was created in the most ancient times and became self-aware as it was used by knights.


    Fynn has the ''Divine Relic Aptitude'' skill.


    It''s a skill that rarely appears in those with royal blood, and it''s said to be able to control and handle the most ancient items - artifacts - that were created in the most ancient times.


    ''All right. Can you use Fynn''s skills to disable that thing?


    I can do it, give me 10 minutes.


    Ten minutes?


    If I can keep my hands on him for 10 minutes, I''ll be in control.


    Fynn said as if it was nothing.


    It''s impossible. I mean, it''s too dangerous.


    Even Rita couldn''t completely suppress that guy.


    ''''My ''Divine Relic Aptitude'' is to pour magic power into artifacts and magical items to control them. It takes a certain amount of time.


    But that doesn''t matter. Let me take responsibility for it.


    Fynn folded his hands in prayer and lowered his eyes.


    He bowed to me, Cecil, Rita, and Reggie, who was in his magic sword state, and murmured, "This is an imitation of Cutlass and my obsession with the knights.


    This is the result of Cutlass and our obsession with knights. Please let me use this life to protect you and yourselves. Please let me use my life to protect you and yours. My dearest, Arujide-sama: ......


    In a voice that had no trace of hesitation - Fynn declared that.

 129 Episode 129 "The Same But Different Two Requests".txt

    Please let me use my life to protect you and your family. Please let me use my life to protect you and your family. My dearest, Arujide-sama ......


    Rejected.


    I rejected Fynn''s line outright.


    ''I''m sorry, but our party doesn''t allow ''almost dead fighting'' and ''self-sacrifice''.


    What about ......?


    ''We''re not supposed to fight in our party in a way that causes me (the party leader) stress. So, that kind of thing is forbidden. Nice.


    Fynn''s mouth is open, gaping.


    But this is non-negotiable. My party has rules: no deaths, no serious injuries, no hiding anything that''s sick. No deaths, no serious injuries, no hiding bad things, and no punishments for broken things. My party is not very strict, but we do have some rules.


    Even though we just started, we have to make sure that Feen follows them as well.


    So, I guess we have two options: ......


    One, we''re going to run away.


    I''ll run in the opposite direction of the house and sow him. Then, I''ll meet up with Iris and the others and use Rafilia''s "Evisceration Warding" skill to put up a barrier, damage the black knight from the inside and cut him down.


    The other one is - to ''rebuild'' Fynn''s ''Divine Instrumentality Aptitude''.


    This would require a slave contract, so it''s not just Fynn, but Cutlass-san would have to agree to it. It''s unlikely. You''re a former Miata Knight and princess. I know the idea of being a slave doesn''t sit well with me.


    I suppose in the end, it''s better to run away and aim for the long haul...


    In that case, I beg you, Aruji. Please make me your slave.


    Suddenly, Fynn looked up at me and said.


    With serious eyes, with one hand, while messily hiding his chest.


    ''And then we can defeat the Black Knight, right?¡¡Isn''t it?


    Did you read it?¡¡...... Did you see the expression on his face?¡¡No, no.


    Fynn is horribly perceptive. She''s been supporting her all along so that no one would notice her presence, and so that Cutlass-san herself wouldn''t notice that she was a ''girl''. Reading what''s going on around you and Cutlass-san''s own reactions - that would require a great deal of observation skills.


    With your observation skills, did you realize that Cecil and Rita''s skills involved a master-slave contract?


    ''...... How did you ever think of wanting to be a slave? Fynn.


    Yes. Cecil and Rita have the power to fight that black knight on an equal footing. That power is no ordinary thing. And they both love Arujidono with all their hearts.


    Like a knight answering his master''s questions.


    Kneeling in front of me, Fynn says


    And it is not a man who wants to dominate others unnecessarily. So it''s only natural that the two of you would think that your power and the master-slave contract are involved?


    ...... is awesome, Fynn.


    We both have secrets, and we''ve promised not to tell each other, so we''ve let our guard down.


    But it''s amazing that you even read the ''master-slave agreement'' into Cecil and Rita''s power.


    ''So you''re saying that Fynn wants to be my slave temporarily to get out of this?


    Oh, I''m sorry. ''Oh, I''m sorry, I''m going to tell you that Cutlass doesn''t like the idea of lying to you. The truth is, I just want to be somebody''s body and soul. That''s all.


    ...... Huh?


    I and Cutlass saw more than just a knight in a man.


    Fynn put his hands together and murmured a prayer.


    ''Arujidono has saved me and Fynn, my body and my mind. "Arujid has saved me and Fynn, my body and my mind. He gave me a place and a name when I was nothing and showed me the way to Cutlass.


    This is the kind of light that makes me and Cutlass worthy of my body and loyalty. Abandoned by our father, forced by our mother to take a path, we have chosen only one for ourselves.


    And then she looked at me with a gentle smile on her face.


    The color of his eyes was different than usual.


    ''''You said, ''I will not allow you to die.''


    Then let me fulfill that allegiance with the Contract.


    Let me have the power to get through this situation.


    The right eye of "her" is reddish-purple. The color of Fynn''s eyes.


    So is mine!¡¡It''s not that I''m confused!¡¡''I know,''


    His left eye is blue. The color of Mr. Cutlass.


    It''s as if they were both present at the same time.


    Voices came from the left and the right.


    You''re going to be able to get the name Feen, the name you got from Aruzhidono, and even Cutlass, which is kind of a pseudonym, can be found at ......


    I want to be a part of it, sir, and I want to offer my allegiance as a former good-natured knight.


    ''Sure, as a girl if you want.'' "...... fi, fiin!¡¡It is still too early to do that!


    To whom I have given my all to be with, so!¡¡Now is not the time!


    Please put a collar on this poor princess, for that is a very naughty thing to say.


    Calm down. You can''t make a fool of yourself now! Yes!


    Fynn and Ms. Cutlass aren''t your average double.


    Fynn said, as I recall, that Ms. Cutlass was cursed by her mother with magic.


    So how is this possible?


    Arujidono... Oh, Arujidono... ......


    Fynn and Cutlass - ''she'' slowly, slowly, closed her eyes and


    "''I want to be your slave. Make me officially a servant of Arujido: ......


    Okay.


    Let me tell you this much, this is not the time to be hesitant.


    I''m going to rebuild "her" skills to get through this place.


    If I do that, maybe not only will I be able to defeat that black knight, but I might even be able to get it as an artifact.


    However, since it''s a ''contract'', I''ll set a deadline.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right. I''m not going to be the only one. When their personalities merge and become one, and when they are stable, the contract is terminated. How about this?


    It''s the least I could do.


    Either way, we can''t just throw them both out now. Mr. Cutlass just found out about Fynn''s existence and is still unsteady. It''s partly a matter of birth. So instead of me taking care of him, I''ll have him work for me as a slave.


    As soon as our personalities are united and stable, we can choose our path again.


    That''s something we can do, isn''t it?


    I''m all right with that. Fynn, Cutlass.


    No problem.


    Her body nodded twice.


    I looked at Cecil and Rita. I told them both the plan for the rest of the day.


    They said, "Yes," and then turned to the wall again. When I looked at them from behind, I saw that their ears and necks were red. ''Reconstruction'' is an embarrassment to be done and to see, isn''t it?


    But it can''t be helped. There''s not much room in the carriage, you know.


    Okay, "Contract.


    "''Contract'' (and it is)!


    We struck the ''Medallion of the Covenant''.


    There was a swooshing sound and a leather collar wrapped around her.


    She pats it with her right hand and says, "...... ugh. I guess it''s time to say ''stick it out'' and surrender," she laughs...


    She stroked it with her left hand and said, "I am ...... a slave princess knight. It is something tantalizing," she said, holding her chest.


    And I disclosed Fynn''s and Cutlass-san''s skills with my master''s authority.


    The only thing I need to check is the skills that I can use on this occasion.


    The ones that can be ''ability rebuilt'' now...


    Divine Instrument Aptitude, Shintaiiki Butsu Tokusei, LV5 (Lock Skill. Fynn only)


    The skill to completely dominate an artifact.


    This allows you to pour magic into relics of the ancient past and bring them under your control. It''s a so-called hacking skill.


    However, because of the concept of ''complete'', it takes a long time to dominate. He can''t use it to hack halfway and interfere with the opponent''s movements.


    There''s something that Cutlass-san could use as well. This is...


    Shield Defeat (Shield Charge) LV4 (Cutlass Limited)


    The skill of "blowing up" the enemy with "shield and body hit


    This is a common combat skill.


    You collide with a shield in front of you and blow the enemy away. The reason it''s weak is because Cutlass-san''s body is small. But if you ''rebuild'' this too, it might be surprisingly effective.


    That black knight is like a cheat character. I want to do whatever I can.


    ''''Alright. Cutlass, Fynn. I have the power to reconfigure and enhance my skills. I will use it to strengthen both of you from now on. After you use it, you won''t be able to get away from me for a while, and later you''ll have to adjust your skills by attaching your bodies to each other. Do you understand?


    It''s not a good time to ask, okay? As a former knight in shining armor, I''m prepared to face the consequences!


    She, alone with the two of us, leaned in close to me with a perfect fit.


    I put my hand on her chest.


    Her heart is beating fast.


    Cutlass - Fynn is a mysterious girl with one body and two personalities. You don''t know what kind of reaction you''ll get from the "Ability Reconstruction Skill Structure".


    Still, "she" presses her forehead against my shoulder - and smiles.


    I must not make her uneasy.


    Let''s quickly clean up and go home. I have to introduce "her" to Aine, Iris and Rafilia.


    ''Let''s go. Fynn, Cutlass.


    "Yes. Arujidono!


    There''s a skill I just got the other day.


    I''ll use it to make the 4 Concept Cheat Skill.


    Impatience, level 3.


    The skill to ''act'' ''quickly'' and ''decide''


    This is a skill I got from the leader of the wagon escort stage.


    ...... Thanks, leader. I''m sorry I couldn''t help you when your friends were beating you up. I''ll pay you back later and use the skills you gave me.


    I installed "Gutsy Sokudan Lv 3" on myself and connected the two magical threads to "Her".


    I''m not going to be able to get to the bottom of it. Ah ......" "There is ...... at ...... it was ...... and there is ......


    Her eyes are glazed over, and she''s looking at me.


    I don''t know which one is Fynn and which one is Cutlass anymore.


    ...... It doesn''t matter which one is the same. They are both my slaves.


    Execute!¡¡"Fast Reconstruction Quick Structure!


    "[©¤©¤©¤©¤]. Ah, ............. ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    With a jolt, her body trembled.


    The magic power flowed into the two of them at once. It was as if an electric current had been sent through her, and she turned her white body away. But I won''t let go of my hand. I''m going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    The ............ Arujidono ...... is coming in. ...... should be .......


    The red-purple - Fynn''s eyes looked at me and closed their eyelids.


    And ''Fast Reconstruction'' ended.


    The "she" untied her arms that were clinging to me.


    I''m sweating all the way down to my stomach, despite the fact that we''ve only been in contact for a short time.


    I felt Arujidono enter ......


    Your eyes have gone back to blue. That''s Cutlass.


    That''s the power of Arujido: ...... Yeah. I can see it. My new power.


    Are you okay?¡¡Cutlass.


    Of course. I asked Arujid to send me .......


    How''s Fynn?


    Hmmm. So that''s it, isn''t it?


    Cutlass laughed and put his mouth close to my ear.


    I''m so embarrassed that Arujidono has come inside my body that I''m hiding. You''re not afraid to expose your skin, but, oh my, you''re so disheveled!¡¡Fynn is!


    That said, eh, eh, Cutlass, and his chest heaves.


    ...... You''re not afraid of being seen, but you''re vulnerable to being touched, Fynn.


    They''re the same person, but they''re both different in their weaknesses .......


    ''Then let me explain the plan to you.


    I said to Cecil, Rita, and Cutlass.


    I''ve decided to update my strategy since the skills I''ve ''fast rebuilt'' seem to be surprisingly useful.


    I''m not going to run away. I''m not going to be the only one who can do that.


    I''m not going to be able to get away. Got it?


    I understand, Nagi-sama." "I understand." "Yes, sir!


    As Cecil, Rita, and Cutlass'' voices echoed, the magic sword leggy trembled at my back.


    They all seem to understand.


    ''''Well, let''s get this over with and go home. Aine and the others are waiting for us.''''


    Let the operation begin.


    So we got off the wagon, hand in hand.


    An artifact, at a distance, spear at the ready, staring intently at us...


    To defeat the Black Knight ''Balal'' and return home refreshed.

 130 Episode 130 "Room allocation after the trip was a surprisingly serious problem.".txt

    "I have been expecting you, bearer of the light of allegiance.


    The black knight, wearing only his armor, was sitting away from the carriage.


    When I looked closely, I could see what looked like a glowing band between the joints of the armor. This guy seems to be using magic power to hold the armor together and move his body with it.


    When we all got off the carriage, the black knight stood up without a sound and picked up his spear with a mechanical motion.


    "Thank you for waiting for me, ''Balal''.


    I said.


    ''Balal'' is a perverted stalker knight with a sense of mystery, but he kept his word.


    "I hope we can say goodbye to him while we''re at it.


    "No.


    I know.


    What this guy wants is to fight someone who has the ''Light of Loyalty'' like a knight.


    We don''t want to make everyone else fight.


    "We''re waiting because we need to fight at our best. "Fighting the likes of you is like an expensive feast for me. You must be prepared and savor it to your heart''s content.


    ...... You''re going to get pervy for saying that, aren''t you?


    ''It can''t be helped. "All my knights were like this.


    Is that so?


    Ah, rugged and bold. Polite in front of the master, out of character in his own company. You''re usually a ladies'' man. That''s what the knights of this world are all about. But I''ve had the light of loyalty. I have no doubt about that.


    Cutlass smiles at the black knight''s words, a troubled look on his face.


    The knights in the story are no longer around, but I know that the knights of the past were proper. I guess it''s complicated whether I should be happy or sad.


    ''By the way, my lord ...... what did you do?''


    Nothing?


    "It cannot be. The light of loyalty you feel from your slaves is growing stronger.


    At the Black Knight''s words, I looked back at Cecil, Rita, and Cutlass.


    The three of them lowered their eyes as if they were somewhat embarrassed.


    I don''t see any light of loyalty in me. But there''s no need for that.


    ''''It''s a beautiful thing. It''s a shame you can''t see it.''''


    You don''t have to see it. I know.


    And I''m grateful for that.


    Cecil is going to squeeze out his magic power to the very limit, and Rita is going to risk close combat. Reggie is also prepared to break, and Cutlass - Fynn is going to fight with the skills he just ''rebuilt''.


    If a master doubts his loyalty in this, there''s something wrong with his character.


    "So, who is this guy who called you here?


    "I told you. Knights.


    "What about the surgeon at the center of the ritual?


    "When I saw him, he was a gray-haired old man.


    The black armor showed his helmet shaking.


    ''But it''s not what''s inside. I felt like a dragon.


    A dragon?


    "I felt a very heavy presence. If that was a dragon, I guess we should call it a demon dragon.


    Thanks, I''ll look into it later.


    "Right. Well, let''s fight.


    We face each other at a distance.


    Formations are in pairs.


    Me and Cutlass.


    Cecil and Rita.


    Cutlass holds a shield to protect me, and I grab my magic sword, Leggy.


    Cecil clings to Rita''s back and she bends down, in a position to jump out at any time.


    ''For the record, I''m not a knight.''


    I said to the Black Knight.


    "So I''ll do it the way I like it.


    "I told you I didn''t care which way it went.


    Oh, right. Okay, Rita!


    ''Yes!¡¡Master!


    Rita starts running at the front of the pack. At the same time, me and Cutlass.


    Cecil is starting to chant at Rita''s back. You don''t need a wand. You''ll need to use ordinary ancient language magic.


    The only thing that matters is that you don''t have to use your wand.¡¡Wind, become my blade and fly!


    The black knight swung his spear.


    The air was ripped open.


    Something like a shock wave is flying towards us. It was different from earlier. The dagger didn''t work, so you decided to use a different flying tool.


    ''Hmph!¡¡That''s a boring attack for an armor of the Age of the Gods!


    Ta-da!


    Rita bludgeoned the shockwave with a fist filled with ''sacred power''.


    The shockwave, which had deviated from its trajectory, flew in the direction of the day after tomorrow, scraping the street.


    ''''Fu, inexplicable ah!


    "I don''t need a living relic to tell me what to do!


    I love it!


    Rita''s kicks and the spear of her armor intersect. Rita is faster in her movements. She avoids the spear and swings her fist at the arm of the armor.


    ''''That''s sweet!¡¡Barriers!


    A translucent barrier appears in front of the black knight''s eyes. And then...


    You''re the sweet one!¡¡Activate ''Warding Breaker (Area Breaker)''!


    Oh, my God!


    Rita''s fist destroyed it with a single blow.


    ''Warding Destruction (Area Breaker)'' could destroy any technique that interfered with space, whether it was a time-distorting field or a spider''s web, with one hit. No matter how strong the Black Knight''s barrier was, it was no match for the Cheat Skill!


    I''m going!¡¡The ancient word ''Fureimu ©¤©¤©¤©¤ would ©¤©¤©¤©¤!''!


    And Cecil, clinging to Rita''s back, releases the last of his magic!


    Ziddo ziddo ziddo ziddo ziddo!


    "Ggaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    The Black Knight, who has lost his barriers, bursts with the ancient word ''flaming arrows'' of zero-range shooting.


    The black knight''s armor is engulfed in flames and smoke. His arms are blown off.


    ''''Fufu ...... Fufu ......It''s a pleasant thing!¡¡This is the kind of fight we don''t get in the modern world!''


    I''m not a pervert after all!


    That''s all right!


    The black knight swings his spear. The spear that he swung down grazed Rita''s arm.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. It''s an overuse of magic.


    In addition, the black knight''s spear creates a shock wave - Rita flies behind her - but she can''t escape from the time frame. She crosses her arms, knowing that she''s at the limit of her protection.


    But it''s okay.


    As Rita and Cecil pull me in, me and Cutlass get as close to the enemy as we can.


    "With all my might, avenge the good enemy--Wind!


    The Black Knight''s spear creates a massive shock wave... but...


    Activate the Armband of the Heavenly Dragon!¡¡Please, White!


    "Shilldo!


    I love it!


    White''s ''Shilld'' repelled the spear and shockwave that the black knight swung down.


    ''''©¤©¤©¤©¤ na!


    The black knight, who was repelled by the killing blow, falls back.


    You couldn''t even detect the existence of the Heavenly Dragon Bracelet - the Heavenly Dragon''s Young Living Body (White) that was returned to me by Rita?


    Now we have an opening. It''s a dead end.


    The distance between us is almost zero.


    The enemy has gotten in range of Cutlass'' cheat skills!


    Activate.¡¡"Gou, Interruption Shield [Canceling Shield Charge]!


    Zudon.


    Cutlass activated his skill and kicked the ground.


    A hole in the shape of a trodden boot appeared on the street. A spider web-shaped crack runs around it.


    The ground shakes, and the little bodies fly out like bullets!


    Boom!


    The distance traveled was less than two meters.


    Cutlass'' body hit the black knight with his shield at the ready, literally blowing him away.


    The black armor rolled on the ground. The legs were blown off and the corners of the helmet bent into a strange shape.


    ''''©¤Yeah, don''t do it. But this is not enough...


    The Black Knight raised his spear at us.


    But it doesn''t mean anything anymore.


    Cutlass''s skills are in full effect.


    The


    "What...?


    The arm of the black knight, which was raised to swing the spear, fell to the ground.


    It was as if all the strength of the body was lost.


    It is not a good idea.¡¡What is this - why isn''t my arm raised?¡¡Why can''t you swing a spear?


    The Black Knight lifts his arms. He stands up and tries to shake it.


    But the action is not completed. He raises his arm, and it falls.


    That''s amazing. It''s like I''m just rewinding the footage.


    What the hell is this? What the hell is this?


    That''s the kind of skill Arujidono gave me.


    Cutlass looked down at the black knight with his shield in his hand.


    ''''This is the power of the ''Gou, Interrupted Shield Shoot''. It is the ability to blow your actions away (????????)!


    Gou, Interrupted Shield Attack (limited to Cutlass, 4 Concept Cheat Skills)


    The skill to ''blow up'' the enemy and their actions with ''shield and body hit''


    A single heavy shield strike delivers a huge impact to the enemy.


    Enemies who are hit by this move are blown out of their turns (cancelled) for a certain amount of time.


    Chanting stops midway through, and grabbed weapons can no longer be brought down.


    ...... It''s a 4-concept cheat skill. It''s a bullshit power.


    However, as strong as it is, it''s short in time, so you have to get close to the limit. That''s why I had Rita and Cecil draw the opponent in. The purpose of the ancient language magic ''Arrow of Fire'' is also more than half a distraction.


    The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on a ...... knight. What is "The Light of Loyalty is Wonderful"?


    The next thing I knew, Cutlass was looking down at the black knight lying on the ground.


    He had tears in his eyes.


    He was angrier than I''d ever seen him before.


    ''Chasing after my loved ones and selling out!¡¡Bother me!¡¡That''s no different than what the knights are doing now, is it?¡¡If you wanted a real fight, why didn''t you follow the formalities!


    "I am ...... fighting ...... for my pride.


    It''s a good thing I was right to give up being a knight, if you''re anything like you. Together with Arujidoro, I will live as a girl who is nothing at all: ......


    "...... I am ............


    It''s all right. I don''t have to do this anymore.


    Then Cutlass looked at me and nodded.


    Slowly, I unstrapped my armor - and put it forward a little bit. So that the black knight can''t see me.


    Then he closed his eyes shyly and took my cheek between his hands - and then...


    ...... please, I''m embarrassed to be seen. I''m more embarrassed to be seen. ......


    I pulled my head to my chest, to my own chest.


    Specifically, so that I would be dressed to look into Cutlass'' chest - and this ...... I can''t close my eyes, can I?


    What if it''s like this every time my personality changes .......


    "...... Hmmm. Oh, ...... it is, which ............


    Cutlass let out a feverish breath and then opened his eyes.


    His eyes have turned a reddish-purple color. This is where Fynn comes in.


    ''Oh, armor. Thanks. You''ve helped me become Arujidono''s.


    "What?


    The black knight, rolling on the ground and having his actions cancelled, nodded his head.


    Yup. You''ll be surprised. This change.


    Fynn wraps his arms around my neck and rubs his cheeks as if to show the black knight.


    ''''Your power, the ancient armor, will be used for the sake of a certain someone.


    "Wait, wait. What are you talking about?


    I have the power to interfere with artifacts.


    "f*ck you!¡¡Such power is ...... in this age of royalty. ...... No way.


    Come on, I''m just Finn.


    Fynn chuckled and pointed to the blue sky.


    I am Arujido''s slave, Fynn, and with the light of fidelity, we are both girls who can make Arujido feel twice as good as she does. With the light of loyalty, we are both a girl, and we must make Arujido feel twice as good as he does. That''s it.


    "...Hi, hi!


    The Black Knight trembled.


    He seemed to have noticed.


    He noticed that a pale magic circle was floating on Fynn''s fingertips.


    "You''re in control now. Activate!¡¡"Instant seizure of sacred artifacts, artifact ruler.


    Instant Sacred Instrumental Grip "Artifact Ruler", LV 1 (Fynn only, lock skill; 4 concept cheat skills) Lock skill; 4 concept cheat skill)


    The skill to quickly and completely dominate an artifact.


    An ancient magical item - a sacred instrument (artifact) made in ancient times - is instantly controlled.


    To be precise, he can make it stop functioning in an instant, and afterwards, by continuing to pour Feen''s magic power into it, his control is complete. Since it can even understand the internal structure of the artifact, it can be destroyed depending on how the magic is applied.


    Its weakness is that its spacing is extremely small. Without contact, the skill will not be activated.


    Feen''s fingertips touched the black armored helmet.


    In an instant, a pale magic power runs through the helmet©¤©¤chestplate©¤©¤small hands©¤©¤and also the whole body of the armor.


    "©¤©¤The artifact''s first magic exterior©¤©¤breakthrough. The first magic personality area©¤©¤grasping the magic personality area. The second magic exterior©¤©¤break through. Reaching the center of the universe©¤©¤starting to control it.


    Lines of silver magic power (lines) cover the surface of the breastplate.


    A red, core-like object emerges in the center.


    ''''The center has been reached. Come on, Bad Armor. Become Arujidono''s: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Fynn''s magic gets there, and all at once, it goes in, it stirs, and then...


    Pow!


    ...... Oh, what?


    He blew the armor to Konagonan pieces, leaving behind a jet black breastplate.


    ''''Oh, dear?¡¡Ooh la la la ......


    ............ aha!


    ............ Arara ......


    Um, ...... too much magic?


    No, it''s not: ...... apparently the only body of this armor was this breastplate. ......


    Fynn picked up the black breastplate, still on the ground.


    ''''I can feel it. This breastplate is the only main body of the artifact ''Armor of Valhal''. The other parts were pieced together later, just magical armor. That''s why it was so fragile. This is certainly the only thing that hasn''t been damaged.


    Fynn is scratching his head like he''s cheating.


    ''''Instant Sacred Instrumental Grip, Artifact Ruler'''' is a 4 concept cheat skill. Not only is it too strong, Fynn has never even used the normal version of Sacred Object Aptitude in the first place. No wonder he didn''t understand the additions and subtractions.


    ''''I''m sorry. Arujidono ......


    Okay. I was going to take it apart and sell it as material anyway.


    But. This "Balluar''s Armor" and the "Breastplate" have been completely taken over. The effect of the ritual on it has also been cancelled. I also understand the ability of the breastplate. It has "Barrier Deployment," "Physical Attenuation," and "The ability to create an artificial body using magic. So you used that power to create a knight''s body and a horse.


    It was quite a cheat armor.


    Is this the level of ''artifacts''?


    What if something like this attacked me in the future ...... Well, I don''t plan to get involved in the rough stuff, so it might be unlikely. If we were to deal with it, the only way to deal with it would be to install the ''4 Concept Cheat Skill'' on everyone and use Fynn''s ''Immediate Sacred Weapon Grasp'' as a trump card.


    Then, the destination of this breastplate is©¤©¤''''


    ''''That''s what Feen and Cutlass will use it for...''''


    ...... Huh?


    Fynn clutched his breastplate like he was surprised.


    ''Y-You''re sure?''


    When you have to fight an artifact, Fynn''s skills will be your trump card. However, both of their skills need to come into contact with each other. That''s why I want to improve my defenses so that I can get close to them.


    Arujidon: "......


    ''Of course, I''ll disguise it so you don''t know it''s a ''Balluar breastplate''.


    Okay, all right. I''ll see to it that you do.


    With that, Fynn put his hand on his chest and bowed.


    It was a graceful bow, as if this was the hall of the royal palace.


    ''''I''ll set up a trick to make it as easy as possible for you to remove Arujido!


    Why?


    Oh, yeah. I''ve got something to tell you.


    Suddenly, with a pop, Fynn clapped his hands and then said.


    With a thump, thump, stepping, he clings his body to my chest.


    And then, with a smile as if he had a very good thought...


    I don''t mind being seen, but I think I''m embarrassed to be touched.


    What are you talking about?


    ''No, since you have become a slave, I thought it was important to teach your master about your weaknesses. I want to make sure that Arujidono has complete control over our bodies and minds.


    Fynn said, looking directly to the side, as if embarrassed for some reason.


    ''Let''s wait until we get Cutlass'' permission to do that sort of thing: ......


    Oh, and Cutlass doesn''t seem to mind being touched. But he can''t be seen. It''s just that it gives him a little tingle in the back.


    Come here.


    What do you mean? You don''t know what you''re talking about.


    "I wonder what I''ll become if we merge?


    Fynn laughs, as if she were a naughty girl.


    ''I can''t wait to see if I''m going to be an embarrassing girl who can''t do either, or if I''m going to be a girl who''s okay with both - I can''t wait to see...''


    After saying the last word - Fynn let go of his consciousness with a thud.


    They''re tired from using skills they''re not used to.


    It''s the same with Cutlass, and they''re both asleep in my arms. The leather collar I just wore around his narrow neck. The Contract is supposed to be terminated once the two personalities are completely united, but it looks like we have a long way to go. Cutlass and Fynn are so different from each other.


    I wonder what kind of girl they''ll be when they become one: ......


    ...... Bokko slave princess knight who wants to take off her clothes, or something like that?


    ............ I can''t imagine.


    I carried Cutlass on my back and looked at Cecil and Rita.


    ''''Shhh...''''


    Rita put a finger to her lips and laughed.


    ''Cecil-chan looks like he''s tired, too.


    Rita had Cecil lying in the carriage. She put a blanket underneath her, folded her own clothes and put her own blanket over her, using them as a pillow. It''s as if he treats his precious sister.


    "Cecil-chan, you''re doing your best. You should praise her later.


    Yeah. Thank you for protecting me.


    Stroke me, stroke me, stroke me.


    Wow, that wasn''t me. ......


    Rita shakes her head shyly. Cute.


    I lay Cutlass down next to Cecil and put my own blanket over him, just like Rita was doing.


    ''General!¡¡Good job!'' I''m ready to go, chief!


    The horses are snorting and snorting. I can''t believe these guys had to go through with it.


    Thanks, Pickle and Pockle. So, Rita, any sign of the enemy?


    "...... hmm. Not now. No sign of either people or demons.


    Okay.


    Me and Rita sit side by side in the corner of the carriage.


    Before I knew it, Rita had her face close to my chest and was sniffling faintly.


    ''Mmm. Smells like nagi. Stronger than usual. ...... like.


    You''re sweating from having just moved.


    Nagi''s is better.


    With that, Rita put her head on my shoulder.


    ''And by the way, ...... Cutlass and Fynn, that was awesome.''


    ...... too awesome to worry about, right?


    You''re the hidden princess of the royal family.


    That''s not what I meant. I just turned you into a slave.


    Oh, I don''t think that''s a problem at all.


    Rita waved her hand like it was nothing.


    No, I think it''s a big deal.


    ''Cutlass has given up on being a knight, but he does long for it, doesn''t he?


    Yeah. You said so.


    Fynn is supposed to support that cutlass, right?


    I heard that from little Cutlass, too.


    ''So, Cutlass aims to serve someone as fine as a knight.


    Oh, I see.


    Huh?


    Why are you holding your mouth and laughing, Rita?


    ''You know, Nagi. You don''t have to worry about that.


    Really?


    Cutlass, you call Nagi ''Arujido'', right?


    Tentative, but...


    We have a book ''deal''. That''s what I mean.


    So that''s it.


    ...... So, you mean that Cutlass thinks I''m a knight in shining armor.


    I''m not a knight in shining armor, am I?


    ''I think it would be good to hear what we slaves have to say about that. Hey, Reggie.


    Oh!


    With a pop, the magic sword on his back trembles and a human-shaped Leggy appears.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    Do you understand what I''m saying? Do you understand, Lord? To think less of yourself is to think less of the people you serve. I think the Lord should have a better attitude.


    Leggy, you''re right.


    I need you to pat me on the head.


    Leggy, you''re right.


    As I was told, I patted Rita and Reggie on the head. Fluffy.


    Rita smiles ticklishly as I run my fingers through her golden hair and beast ears.


    Reggie goes to the trouble of sitting back on my lap and undoing his red twin-tails. Her long hair drapes down to her waist and she shakes her shoulders, saying, "Hurry up, hurry up. Child.


    Oh, that feels so good! Feels so good!


    Yeah. That feels good. Leggy.


    ''This is a feeling worthy of letting the Lord in on a great secret!


    What''s the big secret?


    I looked at Rita. She''s wide-eyed. She doesn''t understand.


    Reggie sees our reactions and chuckles.


    You know what, Lord? We''re going home now, aren''t we?


    Yes.


    We''ve been away for a while. Maids, little maidens, and elves will all want to stay at home, won''t they?


    I know.


    By the way. We only have six rooms in our house!


    "[©¤©¤©¤©¤]


    That was it.


    Reggie is sleeping in the magic sword state, so let''s assume he can share a room with me.


    Cecil, Rita, Aine, Iris, Rafilia - and Cutlass.


    The room is a little short for one person.


    What will we do now? I wonder which slave girl the Lord will live in the room with!¡¡I''m looking forward to it. Phew!


    Reggie is rocking his body in a fun way.


    Rita is ...... Oh, I knew I was turning red, didn''t I?


    I''m sure you''ll find that Iris and Rafilia are basically stationed at the lord''s house, but I still want to make sure they have a decent place to stay as well. If that happens, there won''t be enough room for them. As a master, I can''t take away everyone''s room, so ...... I''m pretty sure there was an attic room. If I make that place my room, I can ...... make it my room.


    Master .......


    Suddenly, Rita touches my hand.


    She slowly teases my fingers with her slender fingers, as if she''s groping them.


    ''Oh, you know what? I''m going to sleep in the living room, Nagi, you can have my room.


    That would be too unworthy of a master.


    But you know what? You can''t be sure he won''t forget something. I don''t know if he will, but he might!¡¡Then I might go get it!¡¡When I go to get it I will go to ...... me.


    A room that smells like Rita''s. ......


    Wah, wah, wah, wah, wah!


    With a bang, Rita turned bright red and held her head in her hands.


    As it was, she began to roll around in the carriage as usual. Even though it''s small. Dexterously avoiding Cecil and Cutlass. What is this waste of the beastman''s athletic ability?


    ''''Let''s think about that after we get home.


    ...... Fluffy.


    At the same time as Rita stops her spinning motion, a message arrives in my head.


    It''s the effect of the mind linkage reformation.


    It seems that Iris has entered the communication range.


    Sender: Iris.


    Recipient: Onii-chan.


    Main Content: Are you okay? Onii-chan!¡¡Is it safe?¡¡You and your brother have something to do with... Iris is the... She is the ghost of a knight. You are going to get your picture card and you are going to seduce me with your dream of becoming a knight and you are going to throw it away. Get rid of it now!¡¡If you do!''


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Iris.


    Body: It''s okay. It''s done. It wasn''t quite like the ghosts, but I got it done.''


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient: Nagi


    TEXT: Is it true or is it true!¡¡Aine-sama and Master are worried about you. In Iris''s honor, I can say that my brother and all of you are safe!''''


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Iris.


    Text: In your honor, Master, I am safe. I''m sorry for worrying you. I''ve had a little time to eat, and I don''t think I''ll be able to reach Ilgafa before sunset. We''re going to spend the night in a nearby village and return home.


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient: Nagi


    Text: good: ...... good. GUSU. Wow, wow!¡¡Aine, dear. Master...... big brother and everyone else is safe. Thank good ...... really ...... good.''


    I''m sorry to worry about Iris and the others.


    I have a log of the many times I''ve tried to send the ''consciousness sharing and revision'' message. Or rather, they were delayed in reaching me. Iris, they must have thought it wouldn''t reach you, and tried many things. Some of them come with pictures. This is from a strategy meeting at our house at night. And here''s one of Rafilia striking a cool pose. Here''s ...... Iris looking in the mirror and having Raphilia pick out her underwear for .......


    Yup. I''ll have to keep a log of it.


    Sent by Nagi.


    Recipient: Iris.


    Text: Tell Aine and Raphilia. I''m sorry for worrying you.''


    Finally, I added one last sentence.


    ''Sender: Nagi.


    Recipient: Iris.


    Text: One (two?) family members. Now that we have more, let''s all get our rooms ready when we get back.''

 131 131st "Introduction of main characters up to Chapter 8 of" Special Edition "".txt

    We''re taking a break from the main story to introduce the characters and skills.


    (Now that Cutlass & Fynn have joined us, we have more skills and characters to work with.)


    The parameters and skills are as of the end of episode 130.


    Also, the order in which the characters were introduced was divided into "Nagi and the accompanying group" and "Orsuban group".


    So then©¤©¤...


    Nagi and the entourage.


    SOUMA = NAGI


    Race: Human


    Occupation: skill structure


    The main character of the story.


    He was summoned by the King of the Kingdom of League Nadal (Papa Cutlass) and a wizard, but he''s already a boy who doesn''t care about that (but is wary of it).


    When he is summoned, he obtains a unique skill, "Ability Rebuild ¡¶Skill Structure¡·".


    His role in combat is to plan a strategy and support the other members of the team.


    Since Rita is in charge of close combat and Cecil is in charge of long-range attacks, Nagi doesn''t often fight head-on, but only Nagi can take care of the slaves'' mental health. Or rather, everyone wants to take advantage of Nagi after a fight, and if she''s not there, the party could be in danger of collapsing.


    Incidentally, if something were to happen to Nagi, all the slave girls could rise up and overthrow the country, so in that sense, she''s a very important person. Scary.


    Unique Skills.


    "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 5


    Cheat Skill Creation Skill.


    Allows you to create new skills by swapping out the "concepts" of your or your slave''s skills.


    In LV2, magical connection with slaves and rebuilding of three people at the same time.


    In LV3, connection to a slave by a magical thread.


    In LV4, the status of the connected slave can be fully monitored. In addition, a higher level cheat skill, the 4 Concept Cheat Skill, can be created.


    In LV5, it is possible to rewrite the abilities of magic items.


    And in LV6--.


    "Quick Reconstruction Quick Structure


    You can rebuild your skills at high speed.


    However, Nagi needs to stabilize it as the concept becomes unstable after rebuilding.


    ''Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage)''


    The skill of passing consciousness to one slave for a certain amount of time.


    The master can also read the slave''s thoughts by focusing his consciousness.


    NEW.


    Mind Linkage, Revised


    This is a higher level version of "Shared Consciousness". However, you can''t use it at the same time, so you have to stop the normal version if you want to use it.


    You can link with two slaves and send messages to each other. You can record images that you see and send them as attachments, just like email. Note that when slaves communicate with each other, Nagi will always receive the message.


    Iris and Rafilia enjoy using it, and they exchange pictures of themselves changing clothes, but these are always recorded in Nagi''s log. It''s part of the secret.


    Normal Skills


    "Gifted Swordsmanship Lv 1.


    Increases the regeneration ability of the opponent you cut. Current increase is 20%.


    Building Strike Lv 1.


    Strikes a building, dealing heavy damage by hitting it. (Destruction characteristics: brick and wooden walls)


    "Rapid Analysis LV1


    Quickly analyze your surroundings. You can see the location of humans and demons around you in a window.


    You can also read the status of the people you or your slaves are fighting.


    "Otherworldly Conversation Lv 5


    This skill is necessary for Nagi to read and write the languages of this world.


    "Transcendental Senses Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to use your sixth sense by sealing off your five senses to automatically escape a crisis.


    However, Nagi is reluctant to use it, as she cannot see or hear anything and does not know what actions she will take.


    Delayed Combat (Delay Arts) Lv 1


    A valuable combat skill.


    By swinging your sword, you can pretend that you are not swinging it, and accumulate its attack power.


    Furthermore, the more you swing, the larger your sword becomes, so your opponent will not be able to catch you in time.


    Juusui Kenjutsu Lv 1


    It allows you to pass off damage dealt by the enemy with your sword as if it were water.


    A valuable defensive skill.


    However, only swords can do this (as long as they are in sword form), so using it against a spear will skewer you, while using it against an axe will split your head open.


    Life Negotiation, "Food Negotiation," level 1.


    You can negotiate with someone with food.


    While using this skill, you can communicate with animals and demons.


    Summoning Slave (Sammoning Slave) LV1


    A skill that allows you to summon one slave of your choice to Nagi''s place.


    A careless use of this skill will result in a terrible disaster, as the person you have summoned will act as if he or she must go to Nagi without question, regardless of whether he or she is asleep or taking a bath.


    Note that the summoned slave cannot leave his master''s side for a while, and there is a limit of one time per day that he can use it.


    ''Saving Heart Embrace ¡¶Heart Healing Hug¡·, LV1''


    Activate this skill by making the opponent''s head touch your body.


    It removes the target''s Sleep, Mesmerize, Stun and Confusion.


    It also has a heart massage effect.


    Hugging the target is the quickest way to activate it, but if you let the target''s head touch your body without using your arms and legs, it will quadruple the effect. You may want to use it to corner him near a wall.


    Cecil-Fallot.


    Race: Demon race (ostensibly dark elves)


    Occupation: sisterhood natural defenseless wizard and slave fianc¨¦e, Fortune Slave.


    Hair Color: Silver


    Eye color: Red


    Height: about 145 to 150 cm.


    The first slave contracted by Nagi in another world.


    She is the last survivor of the demi-humans, the Demi-humans, who were destroyed by humans.


    She and Nagi''s soul has resonated with each other, so even if the contract is terminated, she will never leave Nagi. However, Cecil values her connection to Nagi through the contract, and she doesn''t think in the slightest about canceling her current master-slave contract. Also, he has no intention of surviving in a world without Nagi.


    Due to the early death of his parents, he has not been trained in magic. As a result, he was only able to use low-level attack magic, but with the Ancient Language Chant created by Nagi''s Ability Rebuild, he was able to use super maximum magic. However, his magic capacity is low, so he needs a supply of magic from Nagi to use it.


    In terms of simple combat abilities, he is the strongest. However, it takes some time to activate the ability, so the support of Rita and Aine is essential. She is also an unstable cheat wife.


    NEW.


    Magic Items for Cecil


    "The True Sacred Wand Noel Root


    A wand that Saint Delilira gave me that can change the area of magic''s effect.


    Expanding the range decreases the power, while reducing the range increases the power of the magic.


    For example, if you magnify the "Ancient Language Magic Lamp" to its maximum, it becomes a flashbulb that envelops the town for an instant, and if you shrink it and put it in a lantern, it becomes a light that stays on for several hours.


    Depending on how you use it, it''s a cheat''s cheat item that can wipe out an entire army, but since Nagi and the others don''t really want to fight, it''s not a problem.


    Unique Skills


    "Magical Aptitude Lv 3


    All magic effects are increased. The current increase is 30%.


    ''Double Casting''


    He can chant two spells at the same time.


    With a supply of magic power from the Nagi, he can also use the ancient language version of the Fireball and the Arrow of Fire to sweep an army.


    At this point, Cecil has strategic weapon level strength. Don''t let it offend you.


    Normal Skills.


    NEW


    The Mouth of Truth, Lv 1.


    This is a reworked version of a skill I got from Delilira.


    The ultimate interrogation skill, where the ground rises and rises and rises until the other person tells the truth and finally swallows them up. Scary.


    ''Ancient Language Chanting LV2''


    A skill that transforms ordinary magic into extreme magic by chanting in the now-lost "ancient language".


    However, the chanting is extremely long and the magic consumption is increased.


    Ancient Language Interpreter Lv 3


    You can translate modern texts into ancient languages.


    You can get it at the House of the Demons in Metekal.


    Magic Resistance Lv 1


    The damage from magic attacks is reduced. The current reduction is 11%.


    Magic Detection Lv 1


    It can detect magical items in the vicinity, magically sealed doors, and magical chanting. Useful.


    "Appraisal LV2


    It gives you insight into the effectiveness and value of the target item. Magical items will be appraised at a higher rate.


    Animal Empathy Lv 3


    You can communicate with animals ''somehow''.


    Special spell ''Arrow of Corruption Lv 1


    Magic that can take away the magic of an opponent.


    The ancient language version can silence a golem if it hits, even if it is a golem, in one hit.


    Learned Magic


    Flame Magic LV1: ''Light'', ''Flame Arrow'' and ''Fireball''.


    Flame Magic LV2: "Flame Wall


    Fire Magic LV3: "Fire Spirit Summoning


    Rita-Melpheus.


    Race: Beastmen


    Occupation: "Fortune Slave," the slave fianc¨¦e of a doggy-type Sabishinbo holy fighter.


    Hair Color: Gold


    Eye color: cherry red


    Height: mid-six feet tall. If you include the beast ears, he''s about 5 to 8 inches plus.


    He has a supple body like a wild beast. But has big tits.


    Beastmen who live in the forests of the continent. However, due to his ability to turn into a human, he was picked up by the "Iturna Order" when he was abandoned after being envied by the herdsmen due to his ability to turn into a human. Afterwards, he was appointed as the head priest to recruit people, but he was sacked when he was blamed for the war against Leviathan. After being expelled from the Order, he became a slave of Nagi.


    He is highly loyal, and will stand at the front lines of battle to protect Nagi and his friends.


    His cheat skill, the Divine Power Grip, has made his arms and legs stronger than steel, and he is an excellent fighter. On top of that, he has the "Warding Breaker" skill. In addition, he has an excellent sense of smell, so basically, it is rare for him to be able to escape from Rita. Of course, it is impossible for Nagi to escape from Rita.


    As a rusty person, she gets worried if she can''t smell Nagi.


    But she is a shy, big-breasted fighting beauty.


    Unique Skills


    "Fighting Aptitude Lv 5


    When not equipped with weapons or armor (excluding clothing), your speed will be increased. Current increase is 50%.


    ''Full Beast (Beast Mode) Lv 1''


    Rita takes on the form of a complete beast. You can use it once a day.


    However, if she changes while wearing her clothes, it will tear, so she must be naked when she uses it.


    Rita is careless, so there are times (once) when she uses this to go away and revert back to her human form. In that state, it''s very difficult because she has to return to her original location completely naked.


    Don''t tell anyone that Nagi likes Rita in her beast form and thinks that she''d like to use it again .......


    Lock Skills.


    "Power of Sacred Force Lv 1


    The owner''s ''divine power'' can be grasped and focused on any part of the body.


    Rita''s basic combat skill.


    Thanks to this, Rita can snap swords with her bare hands or bust through armor with a kick.


    Since her limbs are treated as magical weapons, she can also knock down magic.


    Your damage bonus from Sacred Fighting is doubled.


    This will enhance Divine Protection. It will also neutralize poison, paralysis, curses, and lethal spells.


    Normal Skill


    "Sacred Fighting Lv 5


    During combat, the damage dealt to the opponent is increased by 10% of the "Sacred Fighting" LV.


    If your opponent is undead, the damage will be increased by an additional 20%.


    The "Power of Sacredness Lv 1" currently doubles damage.


    Divine Protection Lv 4


    During combat, the damage received from the opponent is reduced by "Divine Protection". The current reduction is 14%.


    If the opponent is undead, the damage is further reduced by 20%.


    Disables poison and paralysis.


    Using the power of Divine Power (Lv 1), curses and lethal spells are no longer affected.


    Divine Force Control Lv 4.


    Sensory skills due to beastly traits. It can detect the presence of animals and humans in the vicinity.


    When used together with Nagi''s "High-Speed Analysis" and Cecil''s "Magic Power Detection", you can get a general idea of your surroundings.


    "Knife Free Fighting Lv 1


    The damage dealt by bare hands is increased. Current increase is 10%.


    Mui Kashashou Lv 1


    Increase the reaction time of your party members.


    Not only does this increase physical movement, but also thought and decision-making speed.


    However, the effect only works while Rita is singing, and for a few minutes afterwards. After that, she has to start singing again, which is quite hard.


    Building Strike Level 2


    The same as the one owned by Nagi.


    However, in the case of Rita, her movement speed and fighting ability are quite different, which makes her quite dangerous.


    In addition, since she can now break stone walls as well, escaping from Rita will be quite difficult.


    Warding Breaker (Area Breaker) LV1


    It destroys spatial domination created by magic and skill.


    If it affects space, it can be broken, whether it is a high gravity area or a hypnotic space.


    However, this is not the case if the level is too high.


    (Thus, the intimidating space of the sea dragon Kercator is indestructible, for example.)


    This is one of the best cheat skills Nagi has created.


    ''Binding Singing [Song of Binding], LV1''


    Binding Cheat Skill.


    By singing a song imbued with sacred power, you can block your opponent''s movements.


    It''s a powerful skill, but it can be resisted by high-level opponents, and it also takes a huge toll on Rita''s physical strength. As a result, once used, Rita''s combat abilities become unreliable afterwards, which is a weakness.


    Magic Sword Reggie (Formerly known as "Magic Sword Regina Brass")


    Race: Otherworldly Magic Sword. Very vicious. But lately she''s been more understanding.


    Occupation : Nagi''s basic weapon.


    Height: About 140cm.


    Hair Color: Red hair with twin tails.


    Eye color: Black


    Typical infantile shape.


    A magical sword that was summoned from the other world over 100 years ago by the demon race.


    It is the Wandering Sword, which has a will and roams the labyrinth.


    Originally, it was used to find heroes through Lucky Skebe''s Curse.


    However, due to Nagi''s trickery, the mind-control skill was rewritten into the slime control skill. The ''Terrible Magic Sword'' became the ''Surprisingly Dokkiri Magic Sword''.


    As a result, Reggie follows Nagi''s lead, but her loyalty is genuine.


    She originally loved to do erotic things, but she herself was treasured as a "treasure" and never allowed anyone to touch her body at all. The sensations Nagi gave her through "reconstruction" were the first. I am grateful to her for teaching me the experience of being a living being.


    Normal Skills.


    "Bringer of Slime, LV1.


    He summons slime within a radius of a few dozen meters and uses it.


    You can force them to do something, but you can also make them communicate with you.


    The number of slimes that can be used is x 1 level.


    When combined with Aine''s Demon Eradication, Raphilia''s personal mage, he''ll create a vicious flying weapon that flies at high speed and acts autonomously to attack.


    Self-Renewal Lv 8


    If the blade is broken or shattered, it will be restored to its original condition in an hour.


    NEW


    "Changing Assist Level 1


    This skill was installed through the "Ability Rebuild Lv 5".


    Reggie''s wish to acquire new powers was fulfilled by Nagi.


    It''s still "hard to move", so you can rebuild it later at ......


    Shiro-Blanchalka.


    Race: Dragon


    Occupation : Eggs


    Height: about 120cm when in human body.


    Hair: Platinum blonde.


    A reincarnated form of a celestial dragon born from an egg given to him in the Valley of the Mist.


    When it accumulates magic power, it hatches, but currently it sleeps as an egg.


    He loves Nagi as "Oto-san" and Rita, Aine, and Iris as "Oka-san".


    Unique Skills


    NEW


    "Shilldo!


    It creates a transparent magical barrier in any direction.


    Its defense is so strong that it prevents dragon breath.


    However, it consumes magic power and cannot be used continuously.


    NEW.


    "Rebithee-shon!


    Can levitate the entire party. Unused.


    Cutlass-Mutran (Fynn)


    Race: Human


    Occupation : Slave-Hime Knight Bokko


    Height: about 150cm


    Hair color: white


    She is the illegitimate child of the king and has two personalities.


    She is a mysterious girl with two personalities: the boyish ''Cutlass'' and the vague, ladylike ''Fynn''.


    Cutlass is the higher personality, but Fynn knows most of what happens to Cutlass even when she isn''t in the public eye, and she sometimes comes up with unexpected traps. If she has a chance, so does Nagi.


    Normal Skills.


    Gou, Interrupted Shield Attack (limited to Cutlass, 4 Concept Cheat Skills)


    A single heavy shield strike delivers a huge impact to the enemy.


    Enemies who are hit by this skill are blown out of their turns (cancelled) for a certain amount of time.


    A skill that makes it impossible to complete an action, so to speak. It''s really scary.


    Instant Sacred Instrumental Grip "Artifact Ruler", LV 1 (Fynn only; lock skill; 4-concept cheat skill. Lock Skill; 4 Concept Cheat Skill)


    An ancient magical item - a sacred instrument (artifact) made in ancient times - is instantly controlled.


    To be precise, it can be forced to stop functioning in an instant, and then control is completed by continuing to pour Feen''s magic power into it. Since it can even understand the internal structure of the artifact, it can be destroyed depending on how the magic is applied.


    Its weakness is that its spacing is extremely small. Without contact, the skill will not activate.


    The Ilgafa Alluvial Suite.


    Aine Clunet.


    Race: Human


    Occupation: servant maid and everyone''s big sister slave fianc¨¦e, "Fortune Slave".


    Height: about 5''10" and below.


    Hair Color: Chestnut color


    Eye color: Darkish


    She is a former apprentice guildmaster of the Common People''s Guild, an adventurer''s guild in Metekal.


    She worked black labor to keep her family''s memories alive, but an incident caused her to lose her job and she later became Nagi''s slave maid.


    She is the party''s big sister and takes care of all the household chores. Her receptiveness is extraordinary, and she takes pleasure in taking care of not only Nagi, but also Cecil and Rita. ...... However, before she knows it, her feelings for Nagi are so strong that she begins to beg for a "soul contract". The embarrassing part of it was seen by Cecil, and it seems to have blown over everything.


    She is currently the big sister of the "Orsuban Clan" and supports Iris, the leader of the group.


    Unique Skills


    NEW


    "My sister''s treasure chest


    It creates a "sissy space" for a large amount of luggage in a leather bag.


    This is a very useful skill for Nagi and her friends as they travel.


    I''ve been asking Nagi to leave Aine with me if there''s anything she can''t show everyone, but I haven''t received anything yet. Too bad.


    Normal Skills


    NEW


    "Motion observation Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to read the muscle tension in an opponent''s muscles as they come into view and anticipate their movements.


    With this, she can slip through the crowded streets of a festival, or the platforms of a train station in the morning, without bumping into anyone.


    If the skill was originally created by Nagi for herself, it ended up in Aine''s hands because she noticed that she had observed Raphilia''s chest (a stiff shoulder due to the weight of her).


    NEW.


    "Witchcraft Lv 1.


    4 Concept Cheat Skill.


    Increases the damage dealt by stick-related weapons by level x 10% + 10%.


    The stick is treated as a magical weapon and can penetrate armor to deal internal damage.


    "Rainbow Wall Lv 6


    Attenuates damage from physical attacks and the attributes of earth, water, fire, and wind magic.


    However, since Aine has very little magic in her body, she will run out of magic the moment she uses it.


    Cooking LV9, Cleaning LV9


    Aine''s proudest domestic skills. Her cooking skills are at the level of a full-fledged cook, and her cleaning skills are at the level of a top-notch cleaner.


    "Demon Sweeping Lv 2


    Blows low-level monsters away with cleaning tools.


    He mainly flies Raphilia''s errand boy, Elder Slime, instead of a cannonball.


    Now at level 2, he can also blow away goblin-sized enemies.


    Wipe Out Memory Lv 1


    Rubbing the target''s face with a broom or a zorkin can stun it.


    If you continue to rub the target''s face for ten minutes or more, you can extract the target''s memories as a crystal.


    Sewage Increase Lv 1


    A cleaning tool can increase dirty water. The rate of increase is 20%.


    The increased water is forcibly absorbed from the surroundings.


    Raphilia-Grace.


    Race: Replica of an ancient elf.


    Height: mid-150cm.


    Occupation: Softly soothing maid.


    Hair color: Cherry blossom color.


    Eye color: Dark blue


    Big boobs and big-boobed homely elf girl. She has quite a lot of hardships, but she doesn''t seem to be too unhappy because she doesn''t care about the details.


    She had lost her memory from before 5 years ago, but in the Valley of the Mist, Wyvern Raizika told her that she was a replica of the "Ancient Elf" - a creature that was created. I thought she was going to be shocked by this, but then she said "I see... So I can serve my master with a clean slate" and instead she became positive and positive.


    Nagi and her friends (especially Iris) are saved by her unconcerned nature.


    Currently, she supports Iris and Aine as a member of the Allusuban clan.


    Unique Skills


    "Magical Aptitude Lv 1


    All magic effects are increased. The current increase is 10%.


    Usually skill


    NEW


    "Dragon Seed Whirlwind Lv 1


    4 Concept Cheat Skill.


    You can create up to two giant tornadoes around you.


    Its power, as well as the versatility of being able to create and move the tornadoes at will, allows you to use it in a variety of ways, such as sucking up water from a river or drawing fog from a valley.


    Rafilia herself strikes a cool pose on top of the tornado and screams, "Totto! He dreams of jumping up and down, but he is strictly forbidden by Nagi and Iris.


    NEW.


    degradation of property: lv1


    A skill that allows you to temporarily reduce the ability of something you touch.


    For example, if you touch a key, the lock will be unlocked, and if you touch the sword, the connection will come loose.


    This skill is ideal for covert action, although it requires the actual act of "touching".


    NEW.


    Anti-magic warding: Lv 1


    By "laying down" on the magic circle with the demon''s image on it, you can set up a barrier limited to that enemy.


    It is only a demon-specific barrier, but it consumes less magic and is more powerful.


    ''''Archery Lv 3.''''


    Increases damage when attacking with a bow. Current increase is 40%.


    ''Bread Making Lv 5''


    You can make very good bread. The level at which I can open a shop.


    "Evasion Level 3


    Evasion ability during combat is increased.


    Poemer, Lv 4


    He can create poems that move people. However, the content is quite biased, as he is a middle child.


    The Nagi and the slave girls love it.


    Archery Lv 1


    You can fire multiple arrows at once.


    The number of arrows you can fire is the sum of your "Archery" level (including heavy rain archery) plus one.


    The current number of arrows you can fire simultaneously is five.


    Water Purification Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to increase the amount of water stored in a jowl at regular intervals. The current increase rate is 20%.


    It''s similar to Aine''s "Sewage Increase", but the point of this one is to increase the amount of water you can drink.


    Learned Magic


    Flame Magic LV1: ''Light'' and ''Flame Arrow''


    Flame Magic LV2: "Flame Wall


    Lock Skills


    Increased Survival Rate LV5 (Locked Skill: Do not extract)


    In the event of a crisis, Raphilia''s healing and athletic abilities increase.


    The current increase is 50%.


    A skill that allows only Rafilia to survive even if she is unhappy with the ''bad luck invitation''. In a sense, it is a ''cursed skill'' that allows her to maintain her misfortune.


    ''Bad Luck Annihilation Lv 1'' (Lock Skill: Unpickable Trait)


    Washes away misfortune by touching oneself or others with one''s hands (brings good luck).


    It takes a few minutes to activate. During this time, Rack''s parameters skyrocket.


    (A level that makes it critical if you shoot an arrow, or you can escape the labyrinth blindfolded and running as fast as you can.)


    To activate it, you must activate the Wheel of Fortune (called chakra) by touching your lower abdomen, chest, and top of your head.


    As a risk, the attack, defense, and magic resistance are reduced to zero for 10 minutes after the skill ends.


    There is a limit to the number of times it can be used. It will take several days to recharge after use.


    "The Elder Slime


    A slime that mimics Raphilia''s hair clip.


    She spits out her alter ego by swallowing clothing covered in her sweat and other material.


    The alter ego disappears after a few hours, but can be controlled during this time by Rafilia''s orders or Reggie''s "Mucus Creature Control". Strong.


    Iris-Hafeumea.


    Race: The daughter of a sea dragon and a descendant of a human.


    Occupation: she was a priestess, but is now unemployed since she was freed from her mission.


    Height: A little shorter than Cecil.


    Hair Color: Green


    Eye color: yellowish


    She has a beautiful, flowing, straight body shape.


    Daughter of the lord of the port town of Irgafa, she is a priestess with the blood of a sea dragon.


    She was called a "monster" by her family, and was considered to be a reluctant one, due to her constitution, which causes her scales to rise on her shoulders when they get wet.


    After being freed from her mission as a priestess, she became a member of Nagi''s party and was able to travel freely. This trip of Nagi''s was also ostensibly ''for the tranquility of the Sea Dragon Priestess''.


    She uses her position and knowledge in the ''Orsuban Clan'' to act as Nagi''s replacement commander in chief.


    The three girls, bent on the mission to protect their home, will do their best until their master returns. ......


    Unique Skills.


    "Dragon Species Empathy Lv 4 (Lock Skill)


    You can communicate with other dragons, including sea dragons, by using the Blood Crystal.


    With the Blood Crystal, it is also possible to summon the flying dragon, Garfe.


    However, the higher level dragons can control your mind to some extent.


    (That''s why Kerkator poured his past memories into him during the Sea Dragon Festival.)


    "Dragon''s Blood Lv 4 (Lock Skill)


    A skill that indicates that he is a descendant of the sea dragon Kerkator.


    If you can use it well, you can temporarily draw on the power of the dragon, but Iris is too young to do so yet, perhaps because she is too young.


    Normal Skill.


    "Swimming Lv 4


    Skills awakened during your first swim.


    You can swim with the speed and endurance of a swimmer''s level.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to do this.


    "Memory Technique LV6


    A skill that helps me remember things.


    Thanks to this, I can remember most of the books I''ve read in the past!


    "Tactical Lv 8


    Nudity Skill.


    If you cooperate with Nagi, it''s an ability that allows you to do whatever you want with at least one territory.


    "Illusionary Space Lv 1


    4 Concept Cheat Skill.


    You can project an image in your mind onto the space around you.


    This allows you to create the image of a celestial dragon, create a dummy of yourself, or sleep with (and forbid) an illusory Nagi.


    For the less powerful Iris, it''s sometimes the best skill to protect herself.


    ''Counterattack Point Hole (Point Counter) LV1''


    4 Concept Cheat Skill.


    Automatically counterattack an attacker.


    The impact received by the counterattack does not disperse and stays in place, which is frankly extremely painful. You''ll be knocked down to the ground with a feeling of "Igeko ga ga" and "Koderi ba".

 132 Episode 132: "Realignment of one slave with two people was a surprisingly technical task.".txt

    The inn where we stayed was completely empty.


    This village is located in the middle of the port town of Irghafa and the winged town of Sharka, and is often visited by slow caravans. There are usually a few visitors here and there, but right now I heard that all the travelers are concentrating on the port town of Irgafa.


    It''s because of the soon-to-be adopted children of the lords. It''s like an extension of the "Festival of the Sea Dragons" that took place a while ago, and the town is said to be in a festive mood. I''ve heard that even the villagers are going there.


    ...... Come to think of it, I''ve seen the same thing happen before.


    There isn''t much entertainment in this world.


    Ilgafa is an important trading center, so there are a lot of people involved. Merchants, sailors, and even adventurers pay attention to it.


    That''s why when we introduced ourselves as "I''m the person who cleans up Iris the sea dragon priestess''s "resting trip", carrying her luggage and cleaning up her cottage," we were strangely welcomed by them. Since the innkeeper allowed us to choose our room freely, we decided to take a corner room and the room next to it.


    So the room assignments were two rooms for three people each.


    Me, Cutlass, and Fynn.


    Cecil, Rita, and Reggie.


    It''s a complicated combination of two people, two and one, and three after all.


    The reason for this is because we had to readjust Cutlass and Fiene''s skills after the "Fast Rebuild Quick Structure", and I explained that to everyone and got them to agree.


    To be more specific...


    That''s okay. Me and Rita will be asleep soon. We won''t hear a thing!


    I''m not going to listen to my master and his little boy do all sorts of things!


    ''Oh!¡¡You may do as you please. I''ll enjoy the ride, but what are you going to do?¡¡How can I bind my body with ropes?¡¡Holy shit!¡¡Demon girl and beastman girl. Wah, my journey''s fondness for ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    That''s what it was like.


    Cecil and Rita, that''s good to know. Good luck with that and keep an eye on Reggie.


    Well, let''s go.


    ''Yes, sir!¡¡Oh, Arujidono!


    I pulled the hand of a nervous-looking Cutlass and stepped into the room I was staying in today.


    I''m a bit of a lightweight, but it''s nice to meet you!


    Cutlass, sitting on the bed, bowed his head with a chop.


    He''s wearing a plain white nightgown that Iris used to wear. It''s a little short, but it''s just right for ''readjusting''. The wider the area of contact, the easier it is to feel the magic.


    ''''So, Cutlass, how is your body doing?''''


    "Huh.


    When I called out to him, Cutlass slumped back down, holding his chest for some reason.


    ''Dude, are you okay?¡¡I knew it would be hard for your skills to get out of control, or something?


    No, no, it''s all good out there. ......


    Cutlass touched the leather collar and looked embarrassed.


    ''It is a strange feeling to have Arujidono call you out, sir.


    Really?


    ''Ha, yes. It''s as if I have finally found ...... a sovereign to serve with all my heart. It''s as if a certain someone had slipped into the missing part of me. ......


    Okay.


    Cutlass has always been looking for someone to serve.


    The dream of becoming a knight was instilled in him by his mother, but Cutlass'' loyalty and desire to help others is real.


    That loyalty is guaranteed by that perverted black knight, Baruar.


    By the way, that breastplate "Balal''s Breastplate" is lying by the side of the bed. I didn''t find a good bag for it, and it''s too dangerous to leave it in the carriage.


    But are you sure you want me to be your master?¡¡Cutlass.


    What do you mean, Mr. Yuji?


    Cutlass, I''m surprised.


    She says I''m ''someone worthy of a knight''s allegiance'', but I don''t get it for myself. A lord, a vassal or a knight are completely different from me - in fact, they are the complete opposite.


    I don''t mind being Cutlass''s "master" and becoming his "place".


    But a master is ...... honestly, I don''t know what a master is.


    I love ...... that aspect of Arujidono. But ...... you think too hard, don''t you?


    Then Cutlass shook my hand.


    I want you to hear this. There''s a story in a book I read a long time ago.


    Cutlass, sitting beside me, pulls me closer to her shoulder.


    She closes her eyes and continues to speak, as if she were singing...


    ''A lord who claims he is working for his people is a third-rate lord. A second-rate lord is one who serves his people in silence. And a first-class lord makes his people and subjects happy without making them feel that he is doing anything. That''s why you are a first-rate lord, at least to me, a first-rate lord.


    With that, Cutlass guided my hand to my chest, which was wrapped in a thin loungewear.


    I''m so warm here.


    Her breasts are solid, with little to no ups and downs.


    But my heart is beating so fast, so hot, so soft.


    Ever since I became Arujidono''s, I''ve been feeling nothing but happiness. That is why I want to receive Arujido not only in my heart, but also in my body.


    Thanks, Cutlass.


    ...... That''s bad. I was feeling oddly vulnerable.


    I don''t care if she''s a royal princess or has the power to control ancient artifacts, even though Cutlass is Cutlass.


    Cutlass is a loyal and motivated girl who longs to be a knight, a loyal and motivated girl, and a respected companion.


    As that master, I''m going to take her ''blood'' and the Fynn inside her in its entirety - but I guess I was a little too focused on the ''blood'' in her.


    ''''Then I''ll start the ''readjustment''.


    I focused my attention on the hand that touched Cutlass.


    The loungewear of the Ilgafa lord''s family is as thin as it is comfortable to wear. Just by touching it lightly, I can feel my heartbeat and body heat. I explore the inside of the cutlass with my fingertips in order to feel the flow of magical power behind it.


    ''............ Arujido.''


    Anxiety?


    It''s not: ...... I''m glad I''m a girl.


    Then Cutlass laughed.


    I''m happy to be able to accept a certain way of life. I''m a novice in this business, but I''m so happy to know that ...... is the one who gave me my first time, that I almost cry... ...


    ............ I see. I thought Cutlass wasn''t just the first to ''readjust'': ......


    Cutlass is the first time he''s been in contact with someone as a ''girl''.


    I don''t want to burden her with .......


    I close my eyes. I focus on the sensations at my fingertips. I take a deep breath and search for a place where Cutlass is comfortable with me. The angle. Position. Depth. Try to make it as easy as possible on him.


    I''ve found it.


    We''re going to find the spot where we can connect with the rest of the cutlass. In the middle of his chest.


    Where I feel it push back a little bit. I crawl my palm there.


    ''Disclose Cutlass and Fynn''s skills.''


    It calls up two skills in the skill structure window, but...


    One of the skills in the target cannot be displayed because of the absence of slaves.


    I get an error.


    ...... I knew I couldn''t show you Fynn''s skills.


    Cutlass and Fynn use different skills for each other.


    And the ''Artifact Ruler'' is a skill that only Fynn can use. Apparently, it can''t be disclosed when Cutlass is out in the open. There were two of them present at the same time during the day, but that was really an irregularity, and Cutlass and the others can''t control it, apparently.


    It couldn''t be helped. Let''s calm down Cutlass'' skills first.


    ''''I instruct you to disclose your skills again. Display the concept of my slave Cutlass''s ''Gou, Interruption Firing Shield ¡¶Cancelling Shield Charge¡·''.


    "............ huh?


    Cutlass deflected his white throat and exhaled.


    ''............ this is the woman''s feeling ......''


    Yeah.


    I can clearly see that Cutlass is a girl.


    I can''t help but wonder how I ever thought it was a boy. His slightly glazed eyes are a beautiful color, his eyelashes are long, and every part of him that touches me is soft. They''re thin and hot, and I''m afraid they''ll break if I put a little pressure on them.


    I hope that ...... cutlass will like the feeling.


    I might have to ''rebuild'' the skill again.


    I check the status of "Gou-Inflicted Shield" while touching Cutlass.


    "Gou - Interruption Shield [Canceling Shield Charge] Lv 1".


    The skill to blow away enemy enemies and their actions with a shield and body hit.


    ...... It hasn''t destabilized much yet.


    This will allow me to ''readjust'' soon.


    ''How''s Cutlass'' body doing?


    ...... is, yes. There is only a little ...... ickle where a certain someone is touching .......


    Cutlass is lightly cringing, but his consciousness is clear.


    Cutlass and I are connected to each other by the magical thread.


    There are two threads, one for Cutlass and one for Fynn. One for Cutlass and one for Fynn.


    We need to stabilize Cutlass'' skills first. Then we''ll have Fynn take over and recalibrate. That''s what I''ll do.


    Then we''ll start. Cutlass.


    ''Yes, yes ......''


    Cutlass looks shyly to the side and chews on his little finger.


    "Calling out ...... is a good ...... and there''s ....... ......


    Cutlass''s body is small and bounces as she presses down on the ''shield and body hit'' with the belly of her fingers.


    She''s leaning against the wall of the inn, squirming and rubbing her knees together.


    ''............ Ah. I''m ...... hot in my tummy and I''m ...... there is ...... it.


    Zzzz.


    Cutlass is sadly rubbing his back against the wall.


    The other side of the wall is outside, so no one can hear you even if you get a little out of control. That''s why I chose the corner room.


    ''Do you want to take it a little slower?''


    It''s okay to have ....... I''m ...... touched by ....... ......


    With two fingers, pinch the ''enemy'' and the ''action'' between them.


    Gently shaking them, I hold them open and closed.


    ''............ hmmm. Ah, the abyss ............ numbness ...... boku ......... ...There''s ...... from ...... that''s numb at ......... ...Ahh.


    Each time he suppresses the notion of moving away, Cutlass lets out a hot breath.


    The little knee closes and opens. Open. Close.


    Rubbing our knees together seems to soothe us, and before I know it, Cutlass has both legs pressed against mine. I rub, tease, freak out ...... and repeat the process.


    When I press the concept with my finger, Cutlass''s back jolts.


    "............ me ............ this is... ...I didn''t know and there is ...... ......


    Embarrassed, Cutlass is a little teary as he turns his head to the side.


    ''''I feel ...... such a fullness when I accept the ............ impossibility of it. Do you have ...... to become ......? ............ glad to be ...... ...... ah ...... ah.


    You okay?¡¡Isn''t it too tight?¡¡Cutlass.


    There''s ...... and it''s there.


    Cutlass exhaled in little gasps of air...


    Finally, he looked straight at me, as if he was ready for it.


    Even though I had just started, my forehead and neck were drenched in sweat. Still, Cutlass puts his arms around my back and never leaves me, like he''s embracing my magic head on.


    ............ When you do this, you''ll find that ...... all of them are ...... I''m a girl! Because ...... will tell you that ...... is ......, so please continue to ...... Yes, there is ...... and I like ......


    Let me know when you reach your limit. I''ll add to it.


    What do you mean by ......?


    Cutlass turned bright red and sniffed with a huff and a puff.


    ''A knight is all that is acceptable to his lord ...... as long as it is not against the reasonableness of the thing.''


    That''s my former apprentice knight. That''s a tough act to follow.


    All right. Well, we''ll get on with it.


    I wrapped the ''magical thread'' around Cutlass'' skill concept.


    ''''Hmph!''''


    Cutlass''s body warps back.


    ''Oh ...... ah. There are ...... all over my body, and there are ...... ...... this ...... amazing ......


    The thread starts to tremble in small increments when you send in magic power.


    The reason the thread is trembling is to neutralize the vibration of the concept. You bind it and adjust the concept that was out of alignment. When you trace your finger over it, the concept stops shaking with a snap. It goes into the correct position.


    ............ n...... ah. I''m going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do that. Ya ...... hmmm.


    Cutlass averts his pure white throat and speaks up.


    ''...... is coming ...... I know it''s ...... I know it''s ...... I know it''s ...... I know it''s ...... I know it''s ...... I know it''s ......


    All right. I''m going to be able to keep this up.


    I''m going to strongly wrap the magical thread around the misaligned concept.


    I''m going to keep pouring my magic power into it...


    ...... ah, anhhh. Ah, ah, ah, ...... ah, ......i. Ahhhh ...... ah, Arujido ...... ah, ah, ah!


    Cutlass''s body begins to bob up and down, as if the vibrations of the concept have taken over.


    His back rubs against the wall and the straps of his ...... nightgown are untied.


    ...... e ............


    Cutlass''s eyes widen.


    His nightgown, untied, slips down. To below the collarbone.


    You can see her upturned chest...


    "...... Oh, no. There''s ...... in Aruji no ...... also seen by people. Ah, ah, ah, ©¤©¤©¤©¤. Hmm ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Cutlass!


    Nibiku. Hiccup.


    Cutlass''s body spasmed.


    The slender body collapsed as it was, and the next time he opened his eyes...


    Totally. You''re so sloppy. Cutlass.


    It''s a bit like ......, which was changed to Fynn.


    I''m still in the process of ''recalibrating'' the Cutlass. ......?


    Please have mercy on ...... me too: ...... Arujido


    lightly


    Fynn put his arms around my neck.


    "I''m not going to sit back and watch Cutlass curry favor with you later, am I?


    Favoritism is .......


    I''m thinking of those things in a different frame of mind: .......


    ''Can you call up Cutlass?¡¡We''re still in the process of readjusting the ''Gou, Interrupted Shield Strike''.


    ...... hmm.


    Fynn closed his eyes and shook his head as he searched within himself.


    ''I don''t think I can. Cutlass is so light, his mind is so blank.''


    "...... blanket.


    ...... I guess that means I''m losing consciousness.


    So, ...... it''s a no-brainer. Let''s get Finns done first.


    The "magical thread" tied to Cutlass''s skill is untied, and we can''t even call up the concept of the "Gou-Inspired Shield".


    In that case, we''ll just have to adjust the Feen.


    First of all, you have to connect the magical thread to Feen - and then...


    Fynn is vulnerable to being touched, so we have to avoid direct contact with it as much as possible.


    Then I''ll disclose Fynn''s skills.


    "A ............-lifting ......


    Fynn''s eyes are glazed over and she''s breathing hot.


    Calling up the concept ...... her skills were still a bit destabilized, too.


    ''''Immediate Sacred Instrumental Grip [Artifact Ruler], LV1.


    The ability to quickly and fully dominate the artefacts.


    Neither of us have had any major reactions because it''s our first time.


    Just stick with one of your personalities and it shouldn''t be long before it''s over.


    ''...... is fuf ...... so. Cutlass must have felt this warmth .......


    Will Fynn be able to stay in place for a while?


    I''ll be there. We won''t be bothered by any of them.


    Fynn''s skin is hotter than it was on Cutlass when he touched her through her nightgown.


    It''s the same body ...... but the reaction is different.


    Maybe it''s because I''m sweating, but I can really see the shape of my body. The chest, which may or may not be there, is beginning to assert its presence in part. It''s not good ...... if it takes too long, it''s hard for me to reason with it. Let''s just make this quick, shall we?


    "Wow, I''m not as slutty as Cutlass, okay?


    Fynn is staring at me squarely in the front with his red and purple eyes.


    He''s more aggressive than Cutlass, who was too shy to make eye contact. I knew he was just following Cutlass, and he''s solid. I guess I can make this a little stronger.


    ''Come to ............ and give me. Arujidono.


    Believing Feen''s words, I touched the concept ''Artifact''.


    This concept is so long that one finger is not enough to hold it down, so I put two - or three fingers together and slowly push it in.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ piri-piri, it came.


    Fynn opened his big eyes and looked at me.


    ''''It''s like ©¤©¤©¤©¤ like I''ve been subjected to ...... weak ...... lightning magic. ............ Ahh. ...... many times. ...... Ahh. Ah. Ah. Oh. Yikes. What the hell is this ....... Agh. Ah! Ah!


    Gulp, gulp. Gulp, gulp.


    Fynn''s body begins to shake. I hold him in my arms and I feel like he''s going to break.


    "Oh, my God. It''s only the ...... beginning of the ............ such a thing. ...... ...... This kind of thing. Oh, oh, oh, oh ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Fynn?


    Fynn''s body shakes as she clings to me.


    On the cover, my fingers slide deep into Fynn''s nightie. Faintly - I touch the sides of it. Fynn''s eyes widen. He''s smiling. He looks so happy, but - as it is, he''s so red it looks like steam is coming out of him.


    I''m not going to be able to get rid of it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry to say it''s not possible to find ......


    I''m back in Cutlass.


    -So that''s what''s going to happen. ......


    I held my forehead.


    Just to be sure, I wanted to disclose Cutlass''s skills - I knew it.


    "Gou-Suspended Shield Lv 1.


    The skill to blow away enemies and their actions with the shield and body armor.


    The skills I just calmed down are starting to destabilize again.


    We''re not going to get anywhere in this process. It''s just more of the same.


    We need to do something about both of them: ......


    Cutlass is vulnerable to being seen.


    Fynn is vulnerable to being touched.


    But ...... both of these things happen during ''reconditioning''.


    And there will be a normal ''reconfiguration'' of their skills in the future. It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.


    It would be great if they existed at the same time as before, but that''s not something that Cutlass and his team can control. Then...


    Let''s try that one at ......


    That, sir?


    ''I''m sorry, Cutlass. I''ll get Fynn, okay?


    Okay. I''m not going to... I''m not going to...


    With Cutlass'' permission, I rolled up her nightgown.


    Where it was less irritating in moderation - exposing her beautiful tummy.


    The skin that was slightly uptight quickly turned bright red and ...... okay, fyne came out.


    ''Rah, you''re being violent. Aruji no ............ is already ......


    I''m sorry.


    I stroked Fynn''s hair.


    Fynn closes his eyes, tickling me.


    "So, Fynn. Would you like to try this?


    I held out the ''Balluar Breastplate'' to Fynn.


    It was used by the Black Knight during the day. He used it to create a body with magical power. Fynn also said. This breastplate has the ability to ''pseudo-create a body with magical power''.


    If that''s the case, it should be able to be used for ''readjustment''.


    ''''Listen, Fynn.


    Yes. Yes, sir.


    I''ve been trying to ''recalibrate'' the skills of both of you earlier, but it''s not working.


    They switched personalities in the process.


    ''''Yeah. You can''t interfere with Fynn''s skills when you''re Cutlass, and you can''t interfere with Cutlass'' skills when you''re Fynn. If you switch in the middle of the game, you have to start over again. It''s going to take way too long as it is.


    ''...... I''m sorry, Arujidono. Please forgive me for being a worthless slave. ......


    ''I don''t blame you, it''s just that it''s a problem for your master who can''t cope with the characteristics of both of you. So we thought we''d take care of it.


    I understand, master.


    Fynn clutched the hem of his nightgown as if he had made up his mind.


    ''It''s time for me to say ''stick it to you'' from the bottom of my heart, isn''t it ......?


    Yes?


    Why do you look so serious?


    You put your hand in the back of your nightgown, and you move your hand as if you were pulling something - wait a minute.


    You know what? What do you think I''m going to do?


    ''What?¡¡Don''t you want to mess us up so badly that it doesn''t matter to me and Cutlass to be touched and seen?


    I ain''t doing it.


    I mean, I don''t have time for that, because my skills will be destabilized before then.


    I''m not saying that, I''m just saying, let''s use this.


    So you do so many things for me that the coolness of the ''Balluar Breastplate'' feels good, don''t you think?


    You can''t keep Cutlass. You can''t do that.


    She''s a beginner girl, you know.


    No, well, Cutlass is surprisingly gutsy, so she might be fine.


    ''No, what we''re going to use is the ability of the artifact ''Balal''s Breastplate''. I''m going to use it to try and make a place for Fynn.


    You know where I am?


    It''s an idea, but it could be done.


    Cutlass and Fynn would run into each other when a strong stimulus came their way.


    If that''s the case, then we can make the two of you temporarily, really two.


    I want you to use Fynn''s magic to create another body for you both.


    I said.


    "Then maybe we can ''recondition'' both of them at the same time,

 133 Episode 133 "When I made two girls alone, there were many differences.".txt

    ''I understand!¡¡So we can use our magic power to create my body, just like the Black Knight did!


    That''s Fynn, she''s quick to understand.


    She''s in complete control of the ''Balluar''s Breastplate''. She also saw the body that the black knight made out of armor and the black horse made out of magic power.


    So it seems that he understood what I wanted to do.


    ''''It''s a great idea, as expected of Irujidono.


    "How to ''rebuild'' and ''recondition'' and all that stuff is important to our party,


    I know. If we can pull this off, we might be able to serve both myself and Cutlass at the same time!


    That''s not what I''m talking about!


    You can''t talk about that kind of thing until after the ''reconditioning'' is done.


    ''So Fynn could make a temporary body out of the ''Balluar breastplate''?


    That''s right: ......


    Fynn put a finger to his lips, as if trying to remember something.


    ''That black knight had pieced together his own body from armor. The horse, however, was a phony made up of magic. I suppose it''s possible to do both of those things if you wanted to.


    Such as?


    You can make the sheet, the blanket and the pillow into a human shape and call it ''I'', and let Aruji do the rest. Or you can use your magic powers to create a human form and ''I'' will enter into it - which would be better?


    Later.


    The front one is indeed too maniacal.


    ''Okay, I get it. I''ll try it: ......


    Fynn placed his palm against the center of his breastplate.


    He closes his eyes and slowly begins to spin the words.


    ''''©¤©¤In the name of the nameless princess, I command the ancient relic (artifact)...''''


    I could see the magical power, like drops of water, flowing out of Fynn''s fingertips.


    It fell to the breastplate, causing a faint ripple to appear on the surface.


    ''''I am the one without a body. I am the princess''s shadow, the one who supports the light.''


    The breastplate, which had received a ripple, wavered.


    "''My name is Fynn. Part of the Cutlass-Mutrans, the other ''Boku''.


    Like ice melting in hot water, smoky magical power gushes out of the breastplate.


    It changes shape in the air - it takes on the form of a person.


    ''''It''s the breastplate of Balal. Another princess - Fynn''s form - here!''


    -Gakun.


    The moment he finished, Fynn fell on the bed.


    At the same time, the girl''s body falls from above her head. After being lost for a moment, I received the girl who fell. Feen©¤©¤Catras'' body is cushioned by the blanket and pillow.


    And - this one is probably more fragile than the main body.


    It''s .......


    In her arms was a girl with white skin and gray hair.


    Her hair was slightly longer than Cutlass''. She has a short cut, but this girl''s hair goes below her shoulders.


    She''s dressed. It''s a white nightgown, just like Cutlass''. She''s wearing clothes because this is her exclusive ''body''. The fact that she doesn''t share it with Cutlass means that she doesn''t have to force herself to be a ''girl'' and bring herself out of it. I wasn''t sure what I would do if she was completely naked, but ...... Well, I guess it''s a relief.


    ''Fynn?''


    I called out her name.


    "Yes!¡¡Aruji. It''s Finn!


    Fynn opened her eyes with a snap and smiled.


    Her eyes are blue-violet in color. They look slightly lifted, maybe it''s my imagination, knowing her personality.


    She hugs my neck with tears in her eyes.


    ''It''s a temporary body, but I can tell. This is me. This is what Cutlass looked like when she woke up as a full girl. This is what a girl should look like when she wakes up as a girl and gives birth to a child.


    ...... I didn''t know you were planning to do that.


    OK, though. I''m already prepared for that part. I''m at the stage where I''m enslaving everyone.


    ''Arujidono!''


    Yes.


    "Please pat your head, sir.


    Fynn said.


    I did.


    "It''s ...... ehehe,


    Fynn took his hand and slowly placed it against his chest.


    Through the gap in his nightgown. Behind it.


    ''It''s ...... warm. Besides, there''s no way to get away from it now.


    I can feel it.


    I''m in direct contact with him, and yet he''s still conscious. He''s right there in front of me.


    Maybe it''s because Cutlass and Fynn are in different bodies.


    Yes. Tentatively, this is my own body. Even if I''m embarrassed, I can''t seem to get ...... to switch places. Because I''m the only one in this body.


    ...... What is wrong with ......?


    The next thing I knew, Cutlass was up in bed.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at me and at Fynn in my arms.


    ''Oh, she''s a lovely girl, isn''t she? When did you get more slaves, Arujidono? Gray hair and a tiny body. Yes. She looks just like me, doesn''t she!¡¡I feel a sense of affinity with you... and that''s me: ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    Cutlass tried to get up in a hurry - and then fell off the bed. Thud.


    Me and Fynn both picked up Cutlass and then explained the situation.


    ...... I see. I''m not going to be able to get a temporary body ...... with the breastplate of Valhalla,


    It''s like a magical illusion. But you can still interact with them. They have the same physical sensations as the real thing. I''m sure that I can make them happy and I can make them happy, too.


    Cutlass and Fynn are facing each other on the bed.


    They both look happy.


    Up until now, they had never seen each other because they existed as separate personalities. They''ve been able to communicate with each other lately, but Cutlass has only just noticed Fynn''s presence. It''s the first time they''ve seen each other face to face and touched each other, so it must be very, very new.


    We''re like close twins.


    It''s amazing what I can tell you about Alucedo.


    You''re always thinking of solutions to problems as soon as they arise.


    So that''s why I''m here in the first place.


    I''m just as happy to see Cutlass'' face as you are to see mine.


    You have my full faith and prayers.


    "With all my flesh and love,


    You must return it, sir! "I will serve you well, sir!


    "Hey!


    They clasped their hands together and declared.


    I''m glad they were pleased. As for me, it was just an idea for a ''readjustment''. ......


    Cutlass and Fynn are separate personalities, but they''re good friends. It''s nice to see them face to face like this and talk to each other like sisters ...... and do this kind of thing.


    ''Well, I''ll continue with the ''recalibration'', you two.


    Yes, Yuji!


    No, Cutlass. Don''t talk like that.


    Cutlass nods and Fynn tells him to stop... why?


    ............


    ............ Isn''t that classy? Shame on you...


    I guess it''s .......


    It''s like Fynn is teaching him something outrageous.


    Like I''m afraid of Cutlass whispering in my ear and nodding his head, red-faced and buzzing, .......


    ''Oh, Arujidono!''


    ...... Yeah.


    You poor little princess slave. I want your pity.


    ...... Hey.


    Fynn......What did you tell Cutlass?


    Stop smiling and nodding your head in perfect harmony. Cutlass, I''m starting to pull my nightgown down.


    "Specifically, I want you to touch my body in the most humiliating way possible and bring out the girl in me.


    Cutlass slowly shifted his nightgown off, exposing just barely his chest.


    But his personality didn''t change. Because Fynn''s body was elsewhere. If Cutlass crawled into the back now, there would be no one else in charge of her body.


    That''s what I was going for.


    I wanted to separate the two of you so they wouldn''t have an escape route to each other. If they are connected in that state, they should be able to ''readjust'' at the same time.


    ...... Yeah. Alright. I''ll do what Cutlass wants.


    ...... Huh?


    But I''m taking Fynn with me.


    Of course. Of course.


    Fynn, with a pizzazz, attached herself to Cutlass'' back.


    For some reason, he whispered with a rapt look on his face as he sweetly chewed on her earlobe.


    ''This is a good opportunity to make Cutlass realize what a ''woman''s girl'' is. I''ll show you how it''s done, and I''ll guide you properly!


    Uh, um, Fynn?¡¡A man?


    ...... Have a good one, Cutlass.


    Fynn laughed as he hugged Cutlass.


    ''You''ll see all your embarrassing and cute bits and pieces to be seen by Arujido. That''s what I want ...... to do.


    Cutlass was all red from Fynn''s words...


    He looked straight at me and nodded.


    So - I resumed my ''readjustment''.


    ...... hmmm.


    Once again, Cutlass, who had accepted my magic, flinched a little.


    This time my body doesn''t fall down. It''s because Fynn is holding him from behind.


    I''m connected to Cutlass by the magical thread.


    And Fynn''s temporary body was created with Cutlass'' magical power. The connection is maintained, and through Cutlass, I have direct access to Fynn''s skills.


    "Gou, Interruption Shield, Canceling Shield Charge.


    The skill of blowing away the enemy enemy''s enemies and their actions and motions by hitting their shields and bodies against each other.


    "Artifact Ruler with immediate access to sacred artifacts.


    I slowly inserted my fingers into each of the two skills, each of which had begun to destabilize.


    I gradually moved my fingers in and out of the two of them, exploring their destabilizing areas.


    ''...... hmmm. Ah, Arujidono has come in, it is ......


    "......." Huh. Where?¡¡Is that where I am?¡¡Cutlass ......?


    ''Well, what do you mean by that ...... haha. There is ...... or ...... fynn ......


    "I mean, where do you feel ...... ...... cutlass ......?


    Embarrassed or not, Cutlass is facing straight ahead.


    But when he does, he''s facing Fynn head on.


    Fynn is whispering in Cutlass''s ear as he turns bright red, pointing all over his body.


    He''s trying to get me to say where the magic is coming in. That''s what we want too.


    The current state of Cutlass and Fihn''s existence at the same time using a secret technique, so their statuses can''t be monitored even with the ability rebuild. That''s why we''ll have to do it haphazardly like this.


    ''This is the information you need for ...... Arujidono... ............?¡¡Ah, ...... ah. Ah, anh. Can you tell me where the magic of Cutlass ...... ...... is located ......?


    "............ ... There''s ....... There is ...... all over ......


    Impatiently, Cutlass twisted around.


    ''I''m glad to see you''re touching my ............ ...... everywhere ...... and I''m glad to see you''re touching some of my ...... ............ awesome ...... this is ...... the girl... ...hmmm.


    You can''t just go to ....... No, you can''t. Cutlass, you can''t just ...... help a certain someone like that. ......


    Feen''s body, which had been holding Cutlass from behind, jumped.


    ''''Hm. It''s a good idea. I''ll leave ...... there, and I''ll leave ...... there.


    After glancing at me, Fynn looks down in embarrassment.


    Fynn''s hair, longer than Cutlass''s, sticks to his sweat-soaked neck. His earlobes are bright red, and every time I touch the ''concept'', he makes me shake my back, "Huh," he says. Every time I touch it, I can feel Cutlass squeezing his fingers that are holding my shoulder.


    ...... me ...... what''s going on with me, is there ...... a proper girl... ...It''s ready and is ...... available? ...... Oh, anhhh. Huh. ......


    Cutlass is clutching the chest of his nightgown. The body continues to shake as if it has already forgotten to stop.


    If you press down on the concept of the skill with your finger, you will bend your body with a "hmmm"...


    Oh, ...... no. There''s ...... with the weapons.


    You''re lying. ...... What''s the matter with your mouth, it''s always fluttering?¡¡It''s a bit of a mess.


    ...... Even Fynn is red in the face. ......


    ...... That''s not true. ............ Yay. Aruji no ...... yuru no ...... no ......


    Fynn''s concepts are vibrated with a magical thread. This is to neutralize the fluctuation of the destabilized concepts. When I did this, I became calmer, but, as expected, I spent too much time readjusting.


    "We''re going to suppress the concept at once. I''m going to pour a little more magic power into it, okay?


    I don''t know how long Fynn''s ''temporary body'' will be able to keep it, either.


    If you don''t ''readjust'' it as soon as possible, it will happen again.


    "If... if... if they do this to me right now, I''ll have to go to ........." ......


    I didn''t wait.


    I poured my magic power into the concept of their skills all at once.


    ''''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!''''


    I''m not sure if ...... is the right place for me to go for my ...... .......


    Cutlass squeezed himself together...


    Fynn rubs his body against Cutlass''s back with a downcast look in his eyes.


    Even though they''re the same two people, they seem to react differently to magic.


    ''It''s a great ......, so there''s ......, please continue ...... and then ...... ......


    "Ya ...... this ...... awesome ...... scary ...... scary ......


    They''re both shaking their bodies in small increments.


    Cutlass can still talk normally, but Fynn isn''t even a word anymore.


    ''...... and ...... this kind of ...............'' ...too good to be ...... and to ...... blanket ......


    "Don''t be sloppy... ......... there''s ......... and Fynn is .......


    ...... What? Cutlass ...... is the first time I''ve ever seen a woman go to .......


    "Only when you ''tune in'' to ...... a...... a...... a...... a...... a...... a...... a...... a I''m ...... and I''m a ...... girl. There are many things at ......, and the earth is at ......


    Fynn, who looks like a lazy kid, and Cutlass, who is relatively firm.


    Fynn puts his lips close to Cutlass'' ear and...


    "............ hmmm. ...... If it''s cool, it''s ...... cutlass ©¤©¤©¤©¤ amazing. It''s ...... you''re ...... ............ you''re ............ but you''re ......... ...


    ''............ nah!¡¡It would be ...... fing!


    ............ I know your body''s condition ............ ............ where ...... what it looks like and ......... ...which of you wants ...... or ...... too.


    ''Nah ...... nah!¡¡Hmm. Oh, ............!


    They turned bright red, and now Cutlass is in a state of debility.


    They''re both - they''re the same person, but they''re really close.


    I wish they could both be together ...... but what they want is to merge their personalities so that "Cutlass" becomes a full blown girl. And that''s what we have to do to break the slave contract. I know, but when I see Cutlass and Fynn like close twins, I feel like I want to watch them all the time.


    ''I''ll continue. Both of you.


    Cutlass and Fynn nodded, so I continue with the ''readjustment''.


    "©¤©¤Oh, ...... no ...... heiji ...... and there is ...... ......More ......Grudgingly ......heavenly ......Oh, ah!¡¡Anh!


    Pushing and holding down Cutlass''s skills, who is embarrassed and won''t look at my face properly anymore.


    "No...no. I ©¤©¤©¤©¤ no ©¤©¤©¤©¤ melts away - already - in the martial power of the aruja - melt - melt - cha ©¤©¤©¤©¤. It''s not ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Fynn''s eyes are glazed over, mouth half open, breathing hard, stroking his skills, blending in with the concepts that seem to come off.


    We share our magic with each other, layering and stirring.


    Fynn is a temporary body, but he has the sweat and body heat of three people.


    We hear sweat and other moist sounds from where we touch each other, and Fynn is the one who is most embarrassed by it...


    Cutlass was looking at her with gentle eyes...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s okay, so please don''t be afraid to...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤. No. I don''t have to... I don''t... oh... oh... Oh, my God.


    We''re both at the edge of our seats.


    Cutlass remains conscious, but his body is drenched in sweat. His nightgown is off, revealing his reddened skin.


    Fynn is gasping for air and clinging to Cutlass. Every time he straightens up, he hears the sound of water coming from somewhere. I''m sure your body is also hot enough to feel steamy.


    "Gou, Interruption Shield ¡¶Canceling Shield Charge¡·


    The skill to ''blow up'' the enemy and their actions with ''shield and body hit''


    "Artifact Ruler with immediate access to sacred artifacts.


    The skill to quickly and completely dominate an artifact.


    I rechecked my skills.


    Cutlass''s "Gouou and Interruption Shield" and Feen''s "Immediate Seizure of Sacred Objects" were both stable.


    Alright - all that''s left is to perform the ''readjustment''.


    I''m going to end it. Cutlass. Feen.


    Yes, sir! "Ah... ah. Ah.... ah. Aah!


    Cutlass responds briefly. Fynn is shaking his body, breathing heavily.


    I pour the magic power into both of them once more. I pour "I" into them both - and see how they react. Cutlass is splashing around, and Fynn is breathing out hot air with vacant eyes. It''s okay. All the magic power has been spread. Now!


    ''Recalibrate cheat skills. Execution ''Ability Rebuild LV5''!


    Ahhhhh...!¡¡Hmm. Fynn, I''m with you... ah!


    Hey, hey. Cutlass...!¡¡No, no. Straight up........aaaaahhhhhh!


    Two voices, body heat, and the sound of water...


    Then Cutlass and Fynn''s bodies collapsed, overlapping each other.


    I checked my skills again - okay, the concept was completely stable. I push and pull, but the concept doesn''t move. The owner is reacting to a lot of things, but this is just for checking ...... it, so I can''t help it.


    ''Haha ...... ah ............ haha''


    Cutlass, are you okay?


    I helped Cutlass up.


    ''...... It''s kind of embarrassing now that it''s ......


    Cutlass, who has been wobbling, ponies up and leans towards me.


    Her body is very hot, but it''s the first time she''s ever "readjusted" or touched me as a girl, and she smiles at me vaguely. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    ...... I''m ready to show Arujidono everything for a little while.


    Okay. I''ll look forward to it.


    ...... No, they''ve already seen the whole thing... ......


    ''Hmm. But I guess it''s not like Cutlass is going to show it to me of his own volition.


    I...


    Cutlass turned bright red and hid his face with a pillow. Cute.


    I thought he was a boy when I met him, but now I wonder how I could have made such a mistake, he''s so much more of a girl. Cutlass.


    Fynn is...


    ''Huh. ...... That was nice. Cutlass.


    He''s looking into Cutlass''s face with a placid smile, as if his earlier state was a lie.


    That body is starting to fade. It''s either the endurance of the Valhalla breastplate or the limits of Cutlass''s magic. ......


    "I''m quite satisfied with my work, too.


    Fynn said, laying his own hand on mine and Cutlass''.


    It was a fading but warm hand.


    ''You''re ...... all right now, aren''t you? ''Cutlass,''


    ...... What does that mean?


    Cutlass realized that she was a girl. ©¤ Cutlass realized that she was a girl and that she enjoyed being touched by a certain person. Being seen naked doesn''t necessarily mean that you will be replaced by me. It''s all right now, isn''t it?


    Wait a minute.


    Finn''s fading. His voice is shrill.


    Is this...?


    I thought that someday the two personalities would merge, but so quickly!


    It''s a lie. Fynn. We just got to meet and talk to each other!


    I''m here to support you.


    Fynn put his hand on his chest and said.


    "If you''re on your own, then I''m going to ...... melt into you...


    Wait.


    I grabbed Fynn''s hand.


    "You''re not ready to disappear in here, are you, Fynn?


    ...... Why?


    It''s partly because I need Fynn: ...... I think the integration of the two of them could use a little more time.


    Cutlass and Fynn are not your average dual personalities.


    They were both born as a result of being cursed by their mother with magical powers when they were little. I noticed when I walked in on Cutlass and Fynn, they have slightly different reactions to magic. Maybe this is because Fynn''s side has been managing a special skill like ''Artifact Grip Skill''.


    I think it would be better to take more time to blend the magic power together - and I''ll cooperate with you - but I think it would be better to fuse their personalities together. This is an intuition based on the experience of a master who has been tinkering with the depths of a slave''s skills.


    "It''s just as you say, Master!¡¡Besides, I''d love to talk to Fynn more .......


    Hearing my explanation, Cutlass hugged Fynn from behind, tears in his eyes.


    ''...... There''s just one way to do it,''


    Fynn mumbled slowly, eyes slightly downcast.


    Then he ran his finger over the ''Balluar Breastplate'' that was still on the floor.


    You''ll find a hollow in the center of this breastplate to hold the ''crystal of magic power''. Probably the knights of ancient times used this breastplate''s ''power to create a temporary body'' to strengthen their bodies, or to cultivate temporary limbs to fight. ......


    Yeah. Okay. And?


    ''I''m sorry, but could you get a magical crystal somewhere and fit it in here?''


    Fynn looks up.


    Then, for some reason, he smiled a nice smile and clapped his hands with a pop ©¤©¤©¤©¤ that?


    That way, I won''t have to blend in with Cutlass, and I''ll continue to exist. I''ll be in your body, and I''ll be a different person. Oh, I''ll take care of the money, me and Cutlass will take care of it. If you want, you can add this to your contract with Arujidono as a debt.


    I ask you to do the same.


    I''m sure. I think you can get the magic crystal - if you ask Iris for it, you can get it.


    It might be a little expensive, but in this case it can''t be helped, though.


    "If it''s there, does that mean that Feen as an entity will continue to exist?


    ''Yes, sir. There will be two bodies, one for me and one for Cutlass. I will be able to make you feel twice as good as you do.


    ...... Yeah. That''s pretty much it.


    But you know, Fynn. You''re talking in such a logical way that it''s hard to believe you were just about to disappear.


    And you''re snorting, "Hmmmmm," like you''ve won, right?


    What if...


    You know what, Fihn?


    What can I do for you, Albus?


    ...... Is it a lie that it''s gone by any chance?


    Oh, I never said I''d disappear, did I?


    ''No, the way that story was told, you can''t blame me for taking it that way!


    I don''t know. Because I never said a word about that.


    Fynn turned right around, whistling a whistle that didn''t sound, "Psshhh," he said.


    Yup. There''s sweat on my forehead, though. And I can hear you snapping your fingers in disappointment.


    It was a trick.¡¡Feen!


    It can''t be helped!¡¡I''ve learned how good it feels to connect with a certain someone!¡¡You can''t help but think you''re going to get your own body by scheming!¡¡It''s the fault of the owner!


    Don''t open it.


    ''There''s no going back now that you''ve found out. ''You know that, don''t you, Cutlass?¡¡With the magic crystals, I can have my own body. This means that Cutlass can feel the connection to Arujidoro with his entire body!¡¡Isn''t that very exciting!


    You''re right, sir!


    Don''t be convinced, either, Cutlass.


    Fynn insists, puffing on Cutlass'' cheeks.


    ''Could it be that Cutlass is going to leave ...... that feeling alone?


    That being said, I''m weak when it comes to that: ......


    Besides, with me in the same body, I''ll be replaced again. After all, I''m going to end up bothering Arujidono ............ (blah blah blah blah).


    I know that. I just don''t want you to cheat on Arujidono by going to ...... (whispering).


    Oi.


    The two of them, themselves, began to consult with each other in a whisper.


    After a while, Cutlass nodded with a red face and Feen stretched his chest with a look of satisfaction. And then...


    "I have a favor to ask of you. I need to ask a favor from you.


    We both sat upright in front of me.


    ''It''s ......,''


    I wish you would buy Fynn a magic crystal! I''ll pay for it with my body!


    Mainly me! Of course I do.


    ''For the sake of serving Arujido twice as well, please!¡¡Please...!


    ...... That''s something we''ll discuss when we get home.


    I said.


    But first, Fynn has to be punished.


    ...... spanking, is it?


    I''m sorry you had to worry about me and Cutlass.


    If you have a wish, just say it.


    We are allowed to do that at our party. Mainly as an order from the master.


    Well, I know that Fynn has been in a position to support Cutlass for a long time, so he couldn''t honestly say what he wished for. ......


    But when I thought that Fynn would suddenly disappear, I was surprisingly shocked. It was enough to remind me of the original world.


    So let me spank you here.


    I''ll buy you a crystal of magic power, but that''s after the spanking.


    "......, I understand.


    Fynn knelt down in front of me and declared.


    ''Indeed, I was wrong in my approach. Please, please give this stupid slave a spanking: ......


    Okay, check your skills in front of the others.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Yes?


    Fynn''s eyes glazed over.


    Actually, this was sometimes necessary.


    Fynn''s body is a temporary one made from the ''Balal''s Breastplate''. We don''t even know how resistant it is to magic, or if it''s possible to ''rebuild'' the skill. If Fynn continues to exist in that body for a while, every inch of it needs to be checked.


    ''Can you install the skills in that state for now? ''For now, I''ll check to see if I can install the skills in that state, and if I can move the concept of the original skill into place. There may be some things I won''t be able to notice on my own, and I''ll have Cecil, Rita, and Reggie take a look at it too.


    Oh, there''s a website that says, "There''s a website for that. ......


    ''Huh?¡¡I thought you didn''t mind being seen?


    ''Yes, but there are limits. Oh ...... already.


    Fynn is red-faced and chewing on his little finger.


    Then, as if he''s ready, he grabs the hem of his nightgown and...


    I understand. I will be punished for what I''ve done. Oh, my God... ''Kill me!


    Hang in there, Fynn.


    Oh, you look like a person, don''t you, Cutlass?


    It''s personal, isn''t it?


    But ...... are you okay with a girl with the same face as yours being embarrassed in front of you?


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Boshu, Cutlass'' face turned bright red.


    That''s right. For Cutlass, it''s like being shown a video of himself being done a lot of things in public. And Cutlass, the one being seen is supposed to be weak.


    ''Ah©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Cutlass held his cheeks and hissed.


    Well, I''m going to keep it to a minimum, too.


    Now I''ll just have to do some checking before I call Cecil and the others.


    Come here, Fynn.


    ...... Yes.


    Fynn placed a small body on my lap.


    In front of him is Cutlass. He''s looking at me with a face as embarrassed as Fynn''s.


    ''............ Arujido,''


    Yes.


    Will you take responsibility if it becomes an addiction for you to touch me?


    Of course. You''re the master.


    If we are one, then Cutlass will have the same habit, right?


    I know.


    ......


    Then Fynn put his back to me.


    A small body, about the same size as Cutlass, but still slightly different in shape.


    Touching her chest, I...


    ............ already ...... I''ve been killed with love by a certain someone ...... Masunone ......


    He began to check Fynn''s skills under the guise of "spanking" him as he began to speak solemnly.


    Cutlass, who was watching that, turned bright red and said, "It''s a real brawl! And then I gave up.


    It took me until dawn.

 134 Episode 134 "Extra Edition 13" Guidance of Rita, Cutlass, and Senior Slave "".txt

    ''We need to talk to you, sir!¡¡Rita-senpai (senpai)!


    Se-senpai!


    The day after the battle with the Black Knight.


    In the evening, after a day of rest and relaxation, after deciding to stay one more night because they were tired after the battle.


    Rita, who was washing her face at the well, couldn''t help but turn around when she heard a voice.


    Behind her, Cutlass was standing.


    He was staring at Rita with dazzling eyes.


    ''''...... Cutlass-chan. By senior, do you mean me?


    Yes. In order to serve Arujidono, I would like to hear a word from Rita, sir.


    Why?


    ''I think that since we serve a person of Arujidono''s caliber, there are certain things that we need to be aware of and prepared for as slaves. So I thought it would be a good idea to ask Rita, Arujidono''s proud slave.


    Proud slave ......?


    Rita''s heart skipped a beat.


    ©¤ Oh, no. Nagi, is that how you feel about me ......?


    ''So, but then I think you should ask Cecil. You''re Nagi''s first slave.


    Cecil-dono said, ''The person who is most helpful to Nagi-sama is Rita-san.''


    Cecil-chan, you can go to ......


    Leggy-sama said, ''I''m sure you''ll get more interesting reactions from the beast girl if you talk to her.


    "Leggy-chan!¡¡Enough!


    Therefore, may I ask you a question?¡¡Rita Dori.


    I can''t help it. ......


    Rita washed her face quickly and sat down on a suitable stone by the well.


    Waiting for Cutlass to sit on the stone next to her, Rita began to talk.


    ''So, what do you want to hear?''


    Yes, that''s right: ......, first of all, .......


    Cutlass put a finger to his cheek and nodded his head.


    ''I like the story of when Rita-sama became Arujidono''s slave!


    When I was a slave: ......


    I''m not ready to be a girl, so I''d like to hear how you all became slaves, and I''d like to imitate you where I can: ......


    Cutlass''s face was serious.


    I have to respond properly to this©¤©¤thought, Rita put her hand on her chest.


    "©¤ ©¤ When I met Nagi...


    I''ll jog your memory.


    I''m going to retrieve a memory of my first encounter with the Nagi.


    When he was the head priest of the Iturna Order, he called Nagi a "foreigner" when he rode in the carriage.


    I made a lot of embarrassing noises during my first rebuild, and on top of that, I lost control of my body, and they found out that I was a beastman...


    Cecil and I traded the right to wipe Nagi''s back for the right to wipe the front of her body using a subterfuge, but because of that, I''ve grown to love the smell of Nagi...


    A nostalgic memory flashed through her mind, and Rita...


    "............ I''m going to ask Nagi to give me a spanking.


    ''Wow. Where are you going in the middle of your story, sir!


    Because .......


    Rita had tears in her eyes.


    It was because she remembered how she met Nagi.


    I had a selfish misunderstanding, and my first impressions were terrible, but we fought together and became close - and I loved her - and we became friends.


    And now we''re so close. I think we have a great relationship now.


    But we met ...... when there could have been a better way to meet .......


    ''Yes, it could have been better. I''m going to ask Aine to erase Nagi''s memories with a ''memory wipe''. And have her forget everything I''ve done - ah!¡¡But that would take away some precious memories. How can I ...... do it!


    "Dear Rita!¡¡Don''t roll over with your head in your hands!¡¡What on earth is going on in Rita-sama''s head?


    Ha!


    Yes, he had Cutlass with him.


    I shouldn''t do this. I don''t want him to see me embarrassed in front of my juniors. Well, you''d better cover up if you did. A slave cannot humiliate his master by exposing his clumsy appearance.


    ''So, we met ...... well, we rode in the same carriage as Nagi!


    Is that so?


    ''Then together, we fought to protect people, but they didn''t approve of us, and Nagi saved me from wandering around ....... That''s all!


    Rita finished her statement with her chest like a senior citizen.


    When I asked for a fearful cutlass reaction©¤©¤.


    That''s what I''m talking about, sir!


    I was listening to him with a twinkle in my eye.


    ''You and Rita-sama have understood each other by fighting alongside Arujidono, haven''t you!


    Oh, my God. I''m sorry!


    Rita clasps her hands together in her mind.


    I didn''t tell a lie. I didn''t say it, but my heart hurts. ......


    ''Okay, so what do you want to hear next?''


    It seemed dangerous to be pestered any further, so Rita hurriedly changed the subject.


    You are right. The story of our encounter seems to be dangerous, so Rita-sama''s saga is a story of heroism!


    The saga: "......


    I see, Cutlass seems to like that kind of thing.


    Knight''s Tale and all that saga stuff.


    Then you''ll be safe. It''s just that...


    I''m in charge of front-line combat and reconnaissance.


    Then I''m sure you''ll have some useful information to share with us. I''m the vanguard!


    ''First of all, ......, yes. Nagi''s particularly keen on information.


    It''s all about tactics, isn''t it?


    ''Yeah. I''m trying to make the fight as easy as possible and make sure we don''t get hurt.


    Rita put her hand on her chest again.


    My job is to help Nagi with his goals. For example...


    I''m going to draw on the memories of our past battles.


    I''ll tell you about the things that I and my master fought for, the things we did together.


    You destroyed his wards to fight the Fake Demon tribe in the hot springs. After that, my skills got better and Nagi gave me a lot of them.


    In The Holy Land of the Sea Dragon, you sang the sweet love song of "Binding Song of Binding" to capture your enemies...


    In Foggy Valley, he used his Full Beast Transformation to take on the form of a wolf, and circled the mountain to make sure it was safe.


    Afterwards, he told me about how he and Nagi got into the hot springs and realized that he forgot to change his clothes...


    I hid myself in Nagi''s freshly-removed jacket and cloth, but I was so happy to see his kindness that I wagged my tail, and then the cloth around my waist blew off, exposing my belly button to the sky.


    ''Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!¡¡Let me start over, Nagi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    "Dear Rita. Where to ©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡There is no Jido on the tree!


    Cutlass is calling me, but I don''t care.


    Rita, with the athleticism of a beast, runs vertically up a nearby tree.


    As it is, she sits on a high branch and clings to the trunk of the tree and starts to shiver.


    ''''Could it be that I''m ...... Nagi has seen all the embarrassing parts of me ......?''''


    No, I''m getting the results right.


    It was Rita who defeated the wolf user''s ''Visitor'', and it was also thanks to Rita''s skills that we broke through Delilira-san''s labyrinth. Even the perverted knight we fought yesterday wouldn''t have been able to hit Cutlass and Fynn''s skills if it wasn''t for Rita''s ''Warding Breaker (Area Breaker)''.


    Nagi acknowledges and praises what Rita did.


    I know.


    I know, but I can''t help but be embarrassed!


    Ugh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I''m sorry about that!


    Under the tree, Cutlass bows his head deeply.


    He realized that he had poked at Rita''s painful memory.


    ''Yes, it is!¡¡I want you to change your mind here and show me what you can do, Rita-sama!


    ...... ability?


    Yes!


    Cutlass starts counting on his fingers.


    Singing ability, athletic ability, sacred power, and many more.


    She has a lot to learn from Rita, apparently.


    ''''As a senior, I would love to see some of that power ...... no?


    Well, if that''s the case, then I guess I''ll have to do it!


    With a swoosh, Rita kicked a branch.


    She landed on the ground in a clean form, somersaulting back to the ground.


    ''Sooma-Nagi''s slave powers, I''ll show you, Cutlass.


    It''s a pleasure to meet you!


    Well, first of all, I would like to hear you sing, Rita.


    Okay. Why the first song?


    That''s why I love to listen to the stories of the bards and their knights.


    The two came to the outskirts of the village.


    There is a wall to keep out demons and thieves.


    There were no houses around, and perhaps because it was evening, there were no people anywhere.


    ''Whenever a bard comes to the village to listen to the bard, I have come to love the song itself. Both Arujimondo and Cecil said that Rita''s songs are very beautiful. That''s why I''d love to hear her sing.


    Well, it''s not much of a stretch. ......


    Rita looked around from side to side. No sign of people. And of course, no sign of demons.


    The stone wall that separates the village from the outside is about twice Rita''s height. There are no people up there, and even beyond that ...... yeah, there''s no one. The only people who don''t fall for the beastman''s ''presence of mind'' are the nominal bandits, but that''s not a convenient way to be.


    ''Well, I''m going to sing, then?''


    Rita took a deep breath, sighing.


    The only person listening was Cutlass. No one else is there.


    Then I''ll just sing my honest feelings...


    So, Rita began to sing.


    "I like my master''s eyes. Deep, deep black eyes.


    You''ll see my reflection in your absorbing eyes.


    I like the master''s hands. His hands are always gentle.


    Big, warm hands, touching me.


    I like the master''s voice. I like the master''s voice. I like to hear his voice.


    We don''t have to do it all the time. Call me.


    I like the smell of the master. I like the way his presence permeates my skin.


    It''s like he''s holding me. I always feel like he''s holding me.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I noticed that Cutlass in front of me was all red.


    He''s holding his mouth in embarrassment with downcast eyes, as if he was sweltering with heat.


    ''''Huh?''''


    Rita couldn''t help but come to herself.


    Huh?¡¡Huh?¡¡I just sang whatever came to mind, so how could this happen!


    And... did you just activate the binding song?


    Bullshit. I, when I sing a fiercely sweet love song, I unconsciously activate my skills!


    It doesn''t work on the party member, Cutlass, but ...... who else, right?¡¡No one has ever heard such an embarrassing song!¡¡Hey, hey, hey!


    "Rita-sama is very fond of ...... Arujido," he said. ......


    ''Wahhhhhh. Don''t tell me!


    Rita hurriedly left the place, hugging Cutlass, who was ripe for a sweet love song, to the side.


    A few minutes later. A few minutes later, the villagers who were on patrol are ......©¤©¤.


    Even in a small village, there are people in charge of security.


    Young men take it in turns to patrol the outer walls in the mornings, evenings and evenings with weapons.


    On that day, a couple of men were looking out beyond the wall, but...


    What the hell?¡¡There are some suspicious men down there!


    ''There are chains of magic wrapped around my body!¡¡Binding magic?


    "And these guys are ...... thieves.


    I''ve heard about it. I''ve heard that the nearby village is being raided by unknown bandits who are skilled in the art of ''blocking out all signs of life''.


    The villagers acting as guards looked down at the motionless men.


    The men were all dressed in black and carried daggers in their hands. Seeing that they had even prepared a rope, they were probably about to steal into the village.


    But now he is struggling with chains of magical power all over his body. What in the world happened here: .......


    ''''Could this be ...... the adventurers who arrived earlier?


    Those who serve the Sea Dragon Priestesses ......?


    The villagers talk about it in secret.


    It must be. They couldn''t think of anything else. The people who serve the sea dragon priestesses protected the village. That''s all they did, and then they left in silence. How profound he was.


    ''Anyway, I''m going to get some people. You keep an eye on these guys.


    Okay.


    The villagers start running.


    If you want the adventurers who can be used as priestesses to keep their mouths shut, I won''t say anything. We''ll keep it a secret.


    However, we should return the favor. The pride of the village.


    With this in mind, the villagers run to the guardhouse.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    Next, we want to see what kind of athleticism you have, Rita!


    Uh-huh. What would you like?¡¡Little Cutlass.


    I''d like you to climb the tree again, sir!


    They came to a place where the tallest tree in the village is located.


    There is a small cemetery at a little distance.


    But it doesn''t look like a cemetery. You can at least be allowed to climb a tree.


    It''s because I basically use my shield to move back and forth and left and right. I want to take a look at Rita''s three-dimensional fighting style!


    For when you have to fight someone like that?


    That''s part of it, but wouldn''t it be handy if I could fight like that?


    Cutlass tries his best to appeal to me.


    He''s so cute, Rita thinks.


    Cutlass'' height is about a bit taller than Cecil''s. In his hand, he holds a "round shield". It''s her way of fighting to approach the enemy''s attacks while withstanding their attacks and hitting them with her sword and "shield charge".


    This, combined with her up and down movements, makes it easier for her to ward off enemy attacks.


    In addition, if she could make a "shield charge" from above her head, the power of her fall would be added, which would cause more damage to the enemy. This is a great way to deal with the lighter Cutlass.


    Of course, it''s not like you can do something like Rita''s right away, but it''s at least a good reference.


    ''Okay, I''ll take it slow. Okay, I''ll take it slow, just watch and see.


    Yes, sir!


    "...... yoko.


    Rita began to climb the big tree.


    It''s easy to climb on instinct, but it''s a little more difficult when you''re aware of ''slow''. It''s easier to not think about these things. But that wouldn''t be helpful for the cutlass. I had to choose the thickest branches possible.


    ...... Huh?


    When she grabbed a tree branch, something touched Rita''s fingertips.


    It was a black ring. You''ll find an ominous emblem drawn on the surface. When Rita reached for it...


    Boshu, black smoke rose.


    I shouldn''t have done it. I was concentrating my divine power on my hand, so I accidentally purged it. But what''s this ring about?


    Rita. ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Little Cutlass!


    Hearing a scream from under the tree, Rita hurriedly jumped down from the branch.


    She kicked the trunk and twisted her body, and when she landed - there was a ghost in front of her.


    It was translucent and had the appearance of a noblewoman.


    "...... Go, it''s a ghost ...... Rita Dono.


    I know. Calm down, little Cutlass: ......


    You don''t want to provoke it. You can always turn it off. It doesn''t sound like a bad thing, but what if you get into trouble with ....... I don''t want to get in trouble with my master, but .......


    ''Thank you for ............ .......''


    The noblewoman''s ghost smiled kindly and bowed her head.


    ''''What?''''


    The ghost disappeared in front of Rita and Cutlass, who opened their mouths with a pop, and the ghost disappeared.


    Rita looked at the ring in her hand.


    I wonder if this is the reason. Maybe this ring is a bad thing.


    You can''t take something like this to your master, right? Besides, if it belonged to that ghost, I can''t get rid of it without permission.


    I''ll just leave it here at ...... to see if it''s safe.


    Rita placed the black ring at the base of the tree.


    Then she put her hands together toward a nearby grave. ''I''m sorry for making a scene,'' she says.


    ''Little Cutlass,''


    Okay.


    Let''s get out of here.


    Yes, sir!


    Rita and Cutlass hurriedly left the scene.


    I''ll go to the nearest house.


    ''The young lady is awake!¡¡His fever is down. Master©¤©¤!


    The maid of the mansion raised her voice.


    The owner of the mansion, who heard her, came running.


    He was a merchant based in this village. He had lost his wife to illness a month ago. Then, even his daughter got the same disease.


    I don''t know why. According to the priest, it might have been caused by some magical item.


    I remembered that my wife had bought a ring from a mysterious peddler before she died.


    That may have been the reason, but the ring was lost. It seems that the ring was lost when my tomboyish wife was climbing a tree.


    It is said that you can break the curse (dispel) by hitting that thing with the Divine Power: ...... without the ring.


    ''''Father!''''


    Oh, my daughter!


    ''Your mother appeared to me in a dream. The curse is broken. She said there is a ring under the tree and that I should destroy it.


    He ran out of the mansion as he was told, and found a black ring under the tree.


    There''s no doubt about it. This is the cursed ring. Who on earth ...... saved us.


    Could it be ...... the blessing of the sea dragon Kerkator-sama ......?


    It is said that the lord of the port city will soon be adopted by the port city. That''s why the port city of Ilgafa is in a festive mood. It''s like the return of the "Sea Dragon Festival". Perhaps the curse has been purified due to its influence.


    Besides, the "Sea Dragon Priestess" guards should be here in this town.


    Don''t tell me, that''s why the village has been blessed ......?


    I don''t know. All I know for sure is that my daughter was saved.


    Thank you ...... thank you ...... thank you.


    He fell to his knees and just let the tears flow. ......


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Rita was depressed.


    Cutlass called me ''senpai'' all the way, but I didn''t show him anything cool at all.


    ...... We need to clear our name.


    Rita and Cutlass came to a small lake on the edge of the village.


    It is connected to the outside by a river and is also used for fishing.


    ''You want to see what I can do, Cutlass.


    Yes, sir!


    ''Then I''ll show little Cutlass my ''water walk''.


    ''Oh!¡¡Do you have such power, Rita-sama!


    Yes. With this, we can attack the enemy from the sea. The two of you and Cutlass can fight against the enemy by pinning them down, right?


    It is amazing. Please show it to us!


    So, go to ......


    Rita kicked the ground and jumped.


    She concentrates her "sacred power" on her toes and stands upright on the water''s surface.


    I''m not going to be able to get my hands on it. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    Oh. Oh. Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Oh, jeez. You''re too impressed, Cutlass.


    It is a surprise, Rita. No knight in history has ever had such power.


    It''s a gift from my master.


    Rita clasps her hands together as if in prayer, closes her eyes and murmurs.


    In her heart, as if she were speaking to her master©¤©¤.


    "My master has taught me a new way to use my powers. The ability to walk on water with my ''divine power'' - no, that''s not all. The Nagi are always showing me new worlds and discovering new me.


    "...... Rita Doko.


    ''Just thinking about Nagi always makes me happy. I''ve already decided to give my strength, my mind and my body to Nagi. That''s the form of a beastman''s loyalty, of a girl''s thoughts and feelings.


    Rita and her friends love to play with you, don''t they?


    ...... yeah!


    Rita ruffled her golden hair and nodded.


    I gave up trying to cover it up.


    Cutlass-chan is my friend, and he''s seen my embarrassing moments.


    I can''t blame her for not respecting me, but I can''t hide my important feelings.


    Nagi is the most important person in the world. She is the person I want to be with forever, her master and ''soul mate''. And I''m also really ...... as Cecil-chan wishes, Nagi and I...


    ''Huh?¡¡Rita and Cutlass, what are you doing here?


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    Suddenly, Master''s voice reached Rita''s ears.


    She lost focus.


    Thud.


    Rita, who has lost the ability to walk on the water of her "sacred power", went straight into the water. She heard Nagi and Cutlass''s panicked voices, and the sound of someone jumping into the water... and then...


    ©¤©¤Rita!¡¡You okay?¡¡Rita?


    ...... Nagi?


    I was in the water for only a dozen seconds. I didn''t drink any water.


    I grabbed Nagi''s arm by myself, and halfway up out of the pond on my own.


    I''m in a daze because of the after-effects of the fiery sweet love song I just sang and the fact that I told you I love Nagi. But I fell straight into the water, so my mind is a bit confused.


    ...... You haven''t drunk any water. You''re conscious, too. You can breathe .......


    The humanitarian crisis: ......?


    We have that kind of thing over here too.


    It''s the kind that makes a drowning person spit out water and breathe it in.


    Rita''s not drinking water. But her master''s worried about her. I shouldn''t have done that. We can''t allow slaves to go to all that trouble for their masters. I don''t know what we''re going to do about respiration, ....... We''ll do it ourselves. We''ll have to get his chin up, get his airway clear, and then...


    "...... Huh?¡¡Rita.


    chuggy


    (©¤©¤©¤©¤)


    A slave couldn''t let her master take the trouble.


    So Rita kissed Nagi herself and breathed in as much as she could.


    ''Oh, um. Rita?''


    Aawa ......ri and Rita Dono ......


    Master''s eyes are wide open. Cutlass is upset.


    I didn''t mean to scare you. I have to let him know that I''m fine.


    Hey, Rita. I know you''re conscious, so I''m just going to...


    (©¤©¤©¤©¤)


    I parted my lips and breathed in, then locked my lips with Nagi''s and breathed in.


    I felt like the procedure was different, but the breath I breathed in mixed with Nagi''s breath, flooded and stroked Rita''s cheek, but...


    Nevertheless, Rita repeatedly performed "artificial respiration to show that she was fine"...


    After I came to myself, I realized that I had more ''memories (traumas) that would make me blush if I was prodded'' and I had to roll around with my head in my hands, "Wow ©¤©¤©¤©¤".


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Well, thank you for your help.


    Thank you ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The next day.


    When Nagi and the others were about to leave, the villagers came to see them off, except for the innkeeper.


    They were all strangers. There was even a family with tears in their eyes.


    In addition, the accommodation fee was free. In addition, free accommodation and a packed lunch were provided during the trip.


    ...... How did that happen?


    I''m not sure. Rita, do you have any idea what you''re talking about at ......?


    Woooooooooooooooo.


    Rita is just a tiny little shiver in the corner of the carriage.


    I can''t wait to get going. I have so many embarrassing memories of this village.


    Please come back to ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ and visit us again - ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    I''m sorry. I''m not coming back to ©¤©¤©¤©¤.


    The fact that you saved the village without anyone knowing about it, without even realizing it.


    With her tail wagging, Rita held her head in her hands until the carriage left the village, but...


    Every few seconds, Rita stroked her lips with her fingertips - remembering the feeling of touching her master was a story that no one else could tell.


    The end of "Rita and Cutlass and the Guidance of the Senior Slave".

 135 Episode 135 "Cheat Wifes Wifes Top Secret Mission (and Pajamas Party)".txt

    From the point of view of the Allusuban clan, including Aine.


    It was the night of the day when Rita was teaching Cutlass in a nearby village.


    Aine, Iris, and Raphilia were in the middle of the ''Master will be back tomorrow for a commemorative pajama party'' in their room at the Ilgafa lord''s house.


    ''''But. It was fine to let Iris-san and Rafilia-san enjoy themselves alone.


    Aine was sitting on a chair in Iris''s room, in her nightgown.


    She looked at the window many times, as if she was curious about her house - Nagi''s house to be precise - or maybe she was curious about her own house - Nagi''s house.


    ''''It''s because Aine has to clean the house and get ready to receive Nah-kun.


    Aine said, as if she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    ''Of course, we''ll be back as soon as we need to. ©¤ Of course, I will be back as soon as I need to be. You never know when they will make a move.


    No, sir, that''s not allowed.


    Iris, who sat on the bed, and Raphilia, who rolled next to her and relaxed too much, spoke in unison.


    ''My brother has also told me to be careful, ''You have a tendency to work too much, sister,''


    ''You''re off until you get home,'' the master said.


    ......, nah.


    "''You know your sister too well, don''t you!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Aine''s face turns bright red as her mind is read.


    Aine feels as if she is always connected to ''Naya-kun'' because of her ''soul engagement''. It''s a good thing that you can''t get away from the fact that it''s so easy to understand that Iris and Rafilia can read your mind. The big sister''s position is in trouble.


    Aine unintentionally reaches for the ''hagane mop'' propped up against the wall of her room. That''s right. I''m going to clean up and calm down. From now on, if you polish up your room to a sparkling shine...


    Speaking of which, I was hoping to ask Aine how to "engage the spirit.


    Mr. Rafilia!


    Aine was about to run off to work when Raphilia came after her.


    ''''I would love to see Iris as well.


    Iris has gotten up from the bed before I know it, too, and is sitting back down by Aine''s side. By virtue of their position in the Ilgafa lord''s house, Aine and Rafilia are personally hired maids, and Iris is their employer.


    However, as soon as the three of them were left alone, Aine was Iris''s senior slave and Rafilia was quickly transformed into her teacher. Iris sits squarely at Aine''s feet, as if she''s asking her teacher to teach her a lesson.


    ''''Iris-chan......, you know what? ...... Well, I think you should wear the right size pajamas.''''


    Aine unintentionally mentions another subject in an attempt to divert the conversation.


    Iris prefers to wear a stubby nightgown, which is two sizes too big for her. It''s two sizes too big, and it''s forced to be fastened with an obi. Because of that, the chest is wide open, and when you look directly up, you can see all the way down to the chest. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you, but I''m not sure I''d be able to do that in front of Nei-kun.


    ...... If the clothes are tightened up, I feel like they will stop your growth.


    Iris held her chest and murmured.


    ''And when it comes time for big brother to ''rebuild'' or ''soul promise'', I want to make sure that I have immediate access to Iris'' magic. But if you ...... can teach me how to successfully offer ...... big brother a ''soul promise'', I can make it a little smaller nightie.


    Iris looked at Aine with a smile on her mouth.


    As expected of Iris-chan...... Aine almost clapped her hands together.


    He used Aine''s words in reverse, trying to divert the conversation. I''m leading you to talk about the "soul engagement". Master said that "Iris is a better schemer than me," but it''s true.


    I can''t compete ©¤©¤ Aine thinks.


    I''m sure. Aine is everyone''s big sister, after all.


    Even if you''re embarrassed - even if you''re embarrassed ...... if you want to know something about Iris and Rafilia ...... if you want to know anything about Aine''s sisters, you have to tell them... ....


    Then I''ll tell you ....... What happened when Aine and Naya-kun made a ''soul agreement'': ......


    Yes! Please!


    Next to Iris is Raphilia, sitting upright next to Iris before she knows it. You don''t have to get down on your knees, Aine, stop it.


    I remember. I told her to go swimming, that day.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not a swimmer, but you''ve left your strength behind and asked Naya-kun for a ''soul promise''.


    ''''Kohon.''''


    Aine is trying to cover up the fact that she''s turning bright red, and she pouts.


    And when she was about to start talking - when....


    "There''s someone coming this way...


    Raphilia looked up unexpectedly.


    Aine also noticed. I don''t have the ''presence of mind'' skill, but I can tell because I hear footsteps.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it.


    Aine reflexively grabbed the ''hagane mop''. Raphilia shoves her hands under her nightgown and grabs her freshly undressed underwear. She touches the ''Elder Slime'' that mimics a hairpiece. Iris waits behind Aine and Raphilia.


    As the three of them waited breathlessly, there was a knock at the door.


    ''''I apologize for the nighttime. Iris-sama!


    What I heard was a high-pitched voice.


    It sounded familiar. As I recall, it''s a side servant of Royeld-Hafeumea, the candidate for the next lord, Royeld-Hafeumea. A grown-up maid who came to serve him from her former home and is still at his side. So is that ...... the one you are with?


    Aine turned around and saw Iris nod.


    ©¤ There was a movement.


    Even the three of them didn''t stay up until this time just for the pajama party.


    The other reason is that whoever was controlling the "Knight Ghost" did something, they had to react quickly.


    ''''All right. Please open the door, Lady Aine.


    I know.


    Aine hid her weapon behind her back and opened the door.


    ''...... Iris-sama is about to go to bed. Who is it?


    My Lord says he would like to speak with you, Mr. Iris.


    With that, the petite maid bowed her head.


    Behind her was still the incoming Lord Royeld-Hafeumea.


    He shrugged apologetically and turned his gaze to Iris in the room.


    ''''I''m sorry for the late night. ''''Priestess of the Sea Dragon,''''


    What''s going on here? Mr. Royeld.


    Iris was covered in her gown before she knew it.


    No wonder. There was no way she was going to show her skin to anyone but her master and her fellow slaves.


    ''Iris and the others are just having a meeting before an important ceremony. How would it be unwise for the incoming lord to make a fuss unnecessarily?''''


    That''s good, Iris-chan©¤©¤, Aine nodded secretly.


    Indeed, Aine and the others were talking about an ''important ceremony''. It''s nothing to do with the lord''s house, though.


    "The retired knight Galungara-sama, who was useful to me, has disappeared.


    The maid girl replied in place of the gloomy Roield, ''''I heard that they took away the candlesticks, jars and other furnishings of the lord''s house.


    At that time, he took away the candlesticks and vases - the furnishings of the lord''s house. Have you seen him anywhere else, Iris and the others?¡¡If you have any ideas as to why they are gone, please visit .......


    ............ No.


    Iris shook her head.


    Aine and Raphilia followed suit.


    Of course, it was a lie.


    Iris and the others have already heard from retired knight Galungara about the ghosts of the knights attacking the new knights. Galungara was jokingly talking about it, but the message from Nagi has already confirmed that it''s true.


    And Nagi and the others had completely defeated the ''Black Knight'' who was revived together with the ''Knight Ghost''. On the contrary, the new slave, Cutlass (Fynn), completely destroyed the jutsu itself by taking control of the Black Knight''s armor.


    We don''t know what happened to the rest of the Knight Ghosts. But if the jutsu was broken, then it must have had some effect on the sorcerer.


    It was quite possible that the retired knight Galungara would react to that and take action.


    Aine and the others were prepared for that.


    ''............ If it were true, we would have wanted to catch and interrogate him, but ......


    Iris murmured aloud.


    Right now, just before the adoption rituals of the Ilgafa Lordship family take place. Everyone''s attention is focused on Royeld, and Galungara at his side. It was too risky to approach him unobserved, get information out of him, and erase his memory of the interrogation itself with a ''memory wipe''.


    Still, he got as much information as he could legally obtain.


    That he was the central figure in the ritual to create the ''Knight Ghost'' and that a white-robed wizard was present there. He was proud to tell me that much. He didn''t know who the wizard was because he himself didn''t know. He had been sent by a knight''s acquaintance, who also knew him.


    ''...... That''s not even funny. An ex-knight would take something of gold and escape without telling us why ......


    Iris let out a small sigh, then murmured.


    ''I''m sorry. Miko-sama.''


    Royeld and the maids shrink more and more.


    Iris quickly changed her expression, soothingly.


    You are not responsible for this, Mr. Roiild. And what about your father?


    I told you. But it''s very private.


    ''Then I command it in the name of Iris-Hapheumea.


    Iris declared, turning her chest away.


    Trying to look as pompous as possible, Aine and Raphilia lined up on either side.


    ''Now drive the guards to the gates of the town. All the gates are to be sealed off. It is forbidden to go out at night. The reason for this will be ...... demons appearing or whatever.


    ...... "Dear ''Sea Dragon Maiden''


    This is the city where Iris and all her loved ones live. The guardian god, Kerkator, protects the ships at sea. Then isn''t it the role of people to protect the security of the land?


    ''You''re right!¡¡Miko.


    Royeld looks at Iris with a twinkle in his eye.


    Aine gently pats her chest. The next lord is already like a follower of Iris-chan. If this person is the next lord, then Ilgafa will be at ease©¤©¤.


    Iris continues to give orders in a more imposing tone.


    ''''Question the guards guarding the gate. Please find out if Garungala has gone out of town. If he is out of town, then I will again ask your father for instructions.


    I secretly exchanged glances with Iris, Aine and Rafilia.


    The port city of Ilgafa is a town governed by the lord''s family.


    There is no need to speak out more than necessary. You have more important things to do with Iris and others.


    That''s all the instructions from Iris. However, let''s assume that this is ordered by Iris and Royeld ...... you and yourself. I will not allow Iris to judge your guardian knight.


    ...... "Dear ''Sea Dragon Maiden''


    However, as the ''Priestess of the Currents,'' I will take a look at Galungara-sama''s room. Because perhaps some of the items needed for the ritual have been stolen.


    Yes, of course it is. At your disposal, miko.


    Royeld grudgingly lowered his head.


    Iris put her hand gently over his forehead.


    ''Go away. ''''My next lord.''''


    Iris told him quietly.


    ''''If you settle this matter, you will be able to enhance your reputation as the next lord, or vice versa. ''If your friends have sinned, make your friends aware of it, and aim for a new port together'' - an Irgafa proverb. I give you this.


    ''Thank you. Priestess.


    Iris closed the door while looking at Royeld, who was bowing to the extent that his head was almost on the floor.


    After confirming that the sound of footsteps were moving away©¤©¤.


    My brother''s prediction came true, sir. Possible number two.


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    I''m sure Mr. Ilis is planning something together, isn''t he?


    Nagi and the others had broken the art of creating knight ghosts.


    It seems that the new slave girl''s power, the "Immediate Sacred Object Seizure ¡¶Artifact Ruler¡·, has shattered the "Ghost Summoning" magic on the armor by completely controlling the black knight''s armor, shattering it to its core. Even the magic that was faintly connected by magic power, the magic that controlled the other knight ghosts, was completely.


    The summoning magic that was broken would be uncontrollable, even by the summoner.


    When that happens, the Ghost''s wrath will be directed at those who have awakened from their slumber. This is information from Cecil, the magic expert, and Rita, the user of the ''Divine Power''.


    The sorcerer - naturally, the retired knight Galungara, who was at the center of the ritual.


    If that''s the case, would you seek help from someone else, or would you run away? The result was the latter, though.


    I''m sure you''ll find out the true identity of the ''white wizard'' if you capture the retired knight Galungara. If the ''visitors'' were involved, you said you wanted a clue to that.


    We''re looking for that which is left behind.


    I think I might have something that could help you.


    It was already late at night, which was counter-intuitive. Iris and the others change into their usual clothes and begin to investigate. The goal is the retired knight Galungara''s room.


    Let''s investigate briefly and surely.


    Let''s make sure that the master returns and praises us properly.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    Don''t come. Don''t come to me. Don''t come to ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Galungara, the retired knight, shouted as he frantically ran his horse.


    The art was broken.


    This had never happened before.


    Galungara and the other retired knights had called the knight''s ghost to test the guts of the new knights and had them attack it. Until now, the hefty newcomers had been able to get away with it by either running away from it or chasing away the lucky ones.


    But never before has this happened. The art is being destroyed from the ground up.


    Garungala''s control over the ghosts has vanished.


    The knight ghosts are directing their anger at Galungara, who was in charge of the summoning technique, for interrupting their sleep.


    ''''Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!


    Show your knightly spirit, your pride, your honor, your battlefield, your modern-day knights.


    A translucent knight chases behind Galungara, who is desperately trying to run his horse.


    He can''t shake it off.


    The knight-ghosts on the horse-ghosts each have their own spears and swords and are stalking Galungara.


    To test his guts and mettle.


    ''Why are you coming at me alone!¡¡You were with all the other retired knights when you summoned them!¡¡That''s not fair...!


    ''Lack of spirit'', ''lack of courage'', ''sheer knighting these days!


    I don''t remember where we drove, or how we drove.


    We were already outside the town of Irgafa. The soldiers guarding the gate complained to me, but I used the name of Royeld to get through. I don''t think Ghost was seen.


    If the retired knights found out that they were haunted by ghosts, they would be a laughing stock. I would be too embarrassed to even go to a gathering of knights. I''ll have to hide for a while until I get rid of the ghosts.


    That''s why I stole all the money. As expected of the shipping town of Ilgafa, the furnishings of the room are luxurious. If I sell these, I can live for a few months. No, it''s a life on the run.


    If only I could defeat the ghosts myself...


    I haven''t wielded a ...... sword or anything like that in years.


    I sold the magic sword I was using when I was on active duty.


    It''s because socializing with other knights is expensive. If you don''t have the most luxurious armor and fancy swords possible, you''ll get licked. Galungara used to serve at the side of His Majesty the King and could confide all kinds of secrets to him, but that''s in the past. It''s no good if the secrets themselves escape him. There were times when I tried to find out, but even that would cost me a lot of money. I don''t know how long this whole thing has been going on. When would it end?


    The only way to find out is to look for the Priest of Guri. ......


    Do you want to go to Metekal and have the Iturna cult exorcise the ghosts?


    No. There are too many people in there.


    An ex-knight who served His Majesty can''t take a whole bunch of ghosts with him.


    ''''How did I get myself into this ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    I was just trying to mentor a new knight. Even if some of them were crushed, it was all part of the calculation. What does it matter if a few useless recruits died? How, how could it be like this!


    If you don''t reach out to your buddies, you can go to ......


    The retired knight Galungara murmured - and realized that he had left his means behind.


    He took what seemed to be money at random.


    On the contrary, he was not aware of anything else. I left it behind. Both items to contact my ''friends'' and items that showed that I had been trusted by the king.


    Galungara''s face turned pale. But there is no going back to get them now.


    ''''Why did you break the jutsu, rookie knight Fuzzy!¡¡You should have let the ghosts get to you!¡¡You don''t know what you''re doing at ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Just barely clenching his teeth, the retired knight Galungara just kept running his horse - and that''s all.

 136 Episode 136 "Very Dangerous Remains and Reply from a Nobleman of Justice".txt

    Welcome back, Nay-kun!¡¡Ladies and gentlemen!


    ""I''m back!"


    The next day.


    We arrived safely in the port city of Ilgafa.


    When we got home, Cecil, Rita and Cutlass were greeted by Aine in her maid''s uniform.


    As if she knew when the carriage would arrive, she opened the gate of the mansion and waited for us with a ''Hagane''s Mop'' in her hand.


    Until we arrived at Irgapha, Iris and I had been sending each other messages through "Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage) - Revised", so I guess she must have calculated the arrival time backwards from the contents of those messages. Aine and Iris seem to have that much time to spare.


    By the way, Iris and Rafilia are in the Ilgafa lord''s house.


    They are planning to sneak out and join us at night.


    ''''You''re Cutlass-chan?''''


    Yes. It''s nice to meet you, sir!


    Cutlass bowed deeply to Aine, who was smiling calmly.


    Maybe it''s because they''re going to be living together from now on, but she seems nervous. Besides, it''s the first time Cutlass has met Aine.


    ...... Thank you, for being Nay-kun''s slave (thing).


    But Aine took Cutlass''s hand and smiled gently.


    ''Aine has always wanted someone like Cutlass-chan. Someone with good defense and someone to protect Nah-kun by his side.


    ...... Huh?¡¡What, huh?


    Cutlass rolls his eyes at the overly warm welcome.


    But in the vanguard, you have the most powerful Rita, don''t you?


    Yeah. Rita-san is very strong. She''s very beautiful and she loves Nai-kun. She''s stylish, kind and very reliable. The beastman''s straightforward loyalty is dazzling, and I can tell that he is always looking after Nah-kun. Rita-san is Aine''s pride and joy, she is her slave companion. If Rita-san is at Nana-kun''s side, Aine will feel safe.


    Aine speaks to Cutlass in a soothing tone.


    By the way, Rita is turning bright red next to me. Cecil is nodding, though, "That''s totally true.


    But ...... Rita-san needs you to go take out the enemy .......


    It was.


    Rita''s main method of fighting is to come forward and cross the enemy.


    In the meantime, my defense will be stretched thin. Aine was worried about that .......


    It''s a good idea to have someone who specializes in defense as Nay-kun''s bodyguard, Aine has always thought. It is a good idea to have someone who can help you. Thanks for being Nay-kun''s companion ...... Cutlass-chan.


    Aine couldn''t stand it anymore and squeezed Cutlass in a hug.


    ''''Aine, which is .......''''


    Cutlass is surprised that he can''t keep up with the sudden turn of events.


    But there were tears in his eyes.


    Aine is definitely making Cutlass feel very welcome. Iris and Raphilia are probably the same.


    ''Is it okay ......?¡¡I''ll be here ...... as one of you, even if I''m in Arujido''s house.


    You know what you''re talking about, right?


    With a poke, I poked Cutlass in the forehead.


    Come to think of it, Cutlass had been living her entire life hiding her identity until now. Because of her mother''s desire to make her a knight, she couldn''t even play with her friends her own age.


    She has been freed from that wish and joined our party, but she''s still very insecure about a lot of things.


    I''ve allotted the rooms for Cutlass to stay, and I don''t want him to leave," he said. They are my friends ...... and they are like family to me.


    Oh, yeah, I know. ......


    Cutlass wiped his tears away with his fist and then, with a clunk, he raised his shield.


    "I, Cutlass-Mutran, will serve you with all my might as Arujidono''s bodyguard. I promise to be Arujidoran''s shield, and that I will be the first one to catch all attacks!


    Don''t do that, because that would put my stress levels at Mach.


    And now, I am to be the gatekeeper of this house!


    Yeah.


    Aren''t you satisfied with me?


    I just got back. Let''s take a break.


    I wouldn''t be happy about that, sir. Let me, the gatekeeper.


    Thirty minutes at the gate, with a 60-minute break. And I''ll see you inside the gate.


    ............ What kind of gatekeeper are you, sir?


    If you don''t like it, just say no.


    Well, it can''t be helped, sir. I don''t feel like working, but I''m going to be the gatekeeper of this mansion.


    Cutlass nods and stands upright and immobile inside the closed gate.


    Yup. I''ll keep you on duty for 15 minutes. I''m going to be tired.


    ''I''m really looking forward to it, Cutlass.


    Thank you, Aine.


    Cutlass laughed with an innocent look on his face.


    ''For accepting me as a half-breed and a bumbling knight.


    No. No, it''s not. Cutlass could be the trump card of the party when the need arises.


    In case of emergency?


    For example, if Rita had to take a day off.


    Good night?¡¡Oh, it''s a time of sickness, isn''t it?


    Yeah, it''s when I get heavy for ten months or so.


    Oh, yes, that''s true. Sickness can linger, you know.


    I know. So when Rita-san is pregnant like that, I need you to protect Nay-kun, Cutlass.


    All right, sir!


    With a pop, Cutlass tapped his chest, which was covered by the ''Balluar Breastplate''.


    Good.


    As expected of the party''s big sister. It looks like she did a good job of relieving Cutlass''s tension.


    So, why is Rita covering my ears with her hands?¡¡I think "embarrassing" ...... is a good scene where Cutlass and Aine understand each other. Cutlass is a defensive cheat thanks to the artifact, and he has the skills to block the other person''s actions, and as a guard, when Rita is not doing well, like Aine says...


    Wow. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    ''Wow. Nagi-sama, Rita is at her limit. Let''s go into your house quickly!


    Uh-huh.


    So, with Cecil and Rita pulling me from both sides, I returned to my home for the first time in a long time.


    Before I can relax, there''s one thing I need to do.


    It''s quite a hassle, and it''s something that''s hard to deal with, but...


    ''''It''s just as Iris-chan told me in ''Sharing and Changing Consciousness'': ...... This is what the retired knight Galungara left behind.


    With that, Aine laid out two things on the living room floor.


    One was an old piece of parchment.


    The other is a silver dagger.


    These two are the leftovers left behind by the guy who controlled the Knight Ghost - the retired knight Galungara.


    "''I leave my child in the care of the knight Galungara...''


    Written on the parchment is just a short sentence. Underneath it is a signature. One is of the knight Galungara. The other is just the initials. But next to the initials there is a semi-circular stamp of sorts next to the initials.


    To be exact, it''s a mark that looks like an inked coin stamped on it.


    ''...... This mark is a royal coin, right?''


    ''Yes. It''s the same one Mr. Cutlass showed me.


    Cecil said next to me.


    The three of us present here are me, Aine, and Cecil.


    The items left behind by retired knights all looked dangerous, so we decided to talk to Aine, who found them, and Cecil, who has the ''appraisal'' skill, first.


    Of course, I''m going to let everyone know as soon as I get the information together.


    "The initials written here match the current name of His Majesty the King.


    ...... Does this mean that it was the retired knight Galungara who took custody of Cutlass from the king?


    I think there''s a very good chance of that happening.


    It''s a nasty coincidence.


    I mean, it was really bad, Cutlass.


    If that retired knight had been involved in the knight examination, his identity would have been exposed the moment Cutlass told him about his background. If there was such a thing as fate, then he was too mean to Cutlass.


    ''I''ll tell Cutlass about this.


    He''s the master.


    The retired knight Galungara escaped somewhere yesterday. His whereabouts are still unknown.


    But the Irgapha Lordship doesn''t seem to want this matter to go public.


    Surely they can''t say that the retired knight who was the next lord''s guard couldn''t say that he took something of value and disappeared somewhere. Because it''s too bad luck before an important ceremony.


    ''Cecil thinks that the retired knight is being chased by a ghost, right?


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    Cecil nodded without hesitation.


    ''''Since Fynn-san intervened in the ''Armor of Balal'' and broke the jutsu, the wrath of the Knight Ghosts must have been directed at the sorcerer. If that retired knight-san was the center of the summoning ritual, it wouldn''t be surprising if he was ...... possessed.


    I wonder what Cutlass would think if he heard that: ......


    You think she wants to help you because you took her in the past?


    I''ll leave it up to her.


    The question is, what about that other item?


    A silver dagger with fine writing engraved on it.


    This was said to have been in a bag along with a piece of an old kabuto. I heard that the Kabuto had traces of being used to summon ghosts, so this dagger must be related to that.


    And according to Cecil''s ''Appraisal'' skill, this dagger seems to be like a communication device via magic power.


    It was Cecil''s guess that the retired knight Galungara was using this as a way to communicate with his companions.


    ''The Black Knight said that the ritual involved a mysterious wizard.


    He also said that they were like people, like dragons.


    In the past, ''visitors'' and nobles have come after things related to dragons and ancient relics. The mysterious Guildmaster and the White Guild were involved behind this. And they like to get involved in the black business.


    The knight ghosts have been attacking the cadets, and in this case, it''s possible they were involved. And even more so when the retired knight Galunggala is involved with the royal family.


    ''''I wonder if this dagger can be used to contact that mysterious wizard: ......


    It may be difficult.


    Cecil shook his head.


    ''This is something that will allow those connected by the ritual to use it to send messages. It should require a special spell to activate it.


    Are you saying we can''t turn this thing on?


    ''...... yes. If you don''t know what the prescribed rituals are ...... just


    Cecil touched the silver dagger with his brown fingertips.


    ''''The person you are communicating with should have something similar to this. If you get close to its owner, there might be some kind of reaction. Maybe it will emit ...... magic power.


    ...... If this is an ancient relic, Fynn can rule it.


    ...... It''s just an ordinary magic item.


    In summary, this dagger is a magical item, and certain people can communicate with it.


    The dagger''s shape is probably because its owner is a knight. As if it''s not strange to carry it around with you on a daily basis. But the shape has no particular meaning.


    And if you get close to a person holding the same type of item, this dagger will emit magical power. And Cecil would know how to react to it.


    The knights involved in the ritual probably know that the ritual has been broken. It''s also possible that some of them are possessed by ghosts, like Galungara. So I don''t think we''ll be seeing any of them.


    "If anyone other than a knight ...... for example, a nobleman who reacts to this dagger, he could be related to the White Guild - or the Mysterious Wizard ...... or...


    The possibility alone is enough. At least we can plan for it.


    We can decide not to get close - or we can make the first move and stop the enemy.


    At least I don''t want to get anywhere near this town.


    This is where our home is. We''ve made friends with the sea dragons, and most importantly, it''s the home of Iris. We want to protect the port city of Ilgafa.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it, except when there''s really nothing I can do, or when the town doesn''t need us anymore.


    Nay-kun: ...... Can I guess what you''re thinking?


    Okay.


    ''''The nobles were invited to the ''Next Lord''s Unveiling Party'' in the port city of Ilgafa, weren''t they?¡¡Do you think there might be some ''visitors'' or ''white guild'' people mixed in there?


    That''s my girl.


    When I said that, Aine turned her chest back in an ehemistic manner.


    Cecil also seemed to have seen that part coming and nodded with a serious face.


    But this is the worst case scenario though. There are other nobles coming to the party. It''s too big of a risk for the nobles to bother causing a scene there.


    According to the information from Iris, the lord is going to hold ''the next lord''s unleashing party''.


    The port city of Irgapha is a major transportation hub and a trading town. Various nobles and merchants are involved in business and shipping. Even the royal families use Ilgafa''s ships to transport supplies to the frontier. It is said that the Ilgafa lords are looked down upon as frontier lords, but their economic influence is strong.


    That''s why a large number of nobles have been invited to the party, and there are many nobles who have already announced their participation.


    If you want to probe them, it''s best to sneak in there.


    ''''Cecil, check it out.''''


    Yes, Mr. Nagy.


    ''''If there''s a nobleman in the party who has this ''communication item'', what are the chances that the other side will notice the magical response?


    Yes.


    Yes. Because it wouldn''t be a good idea to get information only from us one way or the other.


    ''''It''s just a faint magical reaction, so you shouldn''t be able to tell if you''re not paying attention. That and ''appraisal'' and ''magic power sensing'' skills are necessary.


    All right. I''ll take care of that.


    The question is whether or not we can sneak into the ''Next Lord''s Unleashing Party''.


    Iris will not be present at the event. The only thing she will be attending is the adoption ceremony of the next lord Royeld. So, we can''t use our hands to accompany Iris as her attendants.


    If that''s the case, we have no choice but to infiltrate Aine and Rafilia as maids, but ...... then, this time, they won''t be able to move freely. Because it will be treated as a maid for the lord''s family.


    So©¤©¤the best thing to do is to ask the lord and have me disguise myself as someone''s squire and blend in?


    I don''t know how a nobleman behaves, so there''s a chance I''ll float. "Which noble''s squire? If you ask me, I can''t respond. So I wanted to avoid this method as much as possible.


    ''''I wish I had a nobleman on my side.


    I said.


    ''Yes. ''If only someone who knows what we''re up against.''


    Cecil nodded his head in agreement.


    ''And yet I want someone with a sense of justice. Someone with so much pride and grace that they wouldn''t freak out if another nobleman offered them benefits.


    Aine held her chest, as if she was thinking of someone else.


    Come to think of it, the Ilgafa lord''s family sent out invitations to various nobles.


    But, this house originally belonged to ''her''. We are neighbors and have a relationship with the Ilgafa lord family. There''s no way they couldn''t have sent out an invitation.


    ...... Just don''t get ''her'' involved.


    When it was the ''Common People''s Guild'' in Metecal, it was a request from ''her''. When it was against the false demon race, the opponent was a visitor. But perhaps this time, it might be a nobleman. It would be awkward to involve "her" in that. You can get away with it when you get tired of it, but that''s not the case with "her". At any rate, he or she is a nobleman.


    We''ll figure out a way to deal with this ourselves. I don''t care if you have to use your cheat skills.


    Okay. - Okay.


    When Cecil and Aine nodded at my words...


    ''You are excused, sir!¡¡This is a letter to you, Mr. Aruji!


    There was a knock at the door.


    Aine opened the door to find Cutlass outside, holding a small envelope in his hand.


    ''The mail carriage has just arrived. And here''s to Arujido.


    A letter?¡¡From whom?


    When I received the envelope from Cutlass, it said...


    It was stamped with the coat of arms of the ''Viscount Milfe'' that I had been shown before.


    ''''Leticia?''''


    Lady Letitia? It''s Letitia! What, eh, eh?


    Cecil and Aine, who are wonderfully biting, and Cutlass didn''t seem to understand what I meant, so I''ll be quick to explain. We had another party companion. She was a good friend of Aine''s. I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what''s going on.


    I see ...... if you are familiar with Aine''s parentage, you must be a wonderful person.


    Of course. Letitia is a very nice girl. I''m sure you''ll get along with her, Cutlass.


    Aine murmured as she stared at the envelope with gentle eyes.


    ''Nagi-sama, what does Leticia-sama say?''


    In front of Cecil, whose eyes are shining, I opened the letter.


    Let''s see...


    ''''Fufufufufufufu ...... You have great courage to go on a trip without me, Nagi-san!


    He was angry.


    ''But, of course, you''re planning the party''s "Second Annual Shonin Travel", aren''t you?¡¡Next time, you''re going to have to reconcile everyone''s schedules before you do it!''


    Yeah ...... We''ll schedule a second one later.


    I''ll write to Leticia right away and ask her where she wants to go and what dates she wants to go.


    Letitia, you don''t like being alone. I''ve done a bad thing .......


    I''m not sure why I haven''t returned yet. It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the best out of it.


    Probably, by the time this letter arrives, I should have left Metekal too.


    Letitia, they''re coming over here.


    Really? ''I''m so happy. I haven''t seen Letitia in ages! I''m looking forward to it!


    ''''It''s Nagi-san anyway, so you must be involved in some strange case, right?''''


    ...... Letitia, did I have some weird skills?


    I gave you a defensive skill, but not an intuitive skill, right?


    "Yes or no!¡¡And if you need my help, you can''t be modest!¡¡I''m part of the party, I''m one of you. I won''t forgive you if you hold back and leave me out. I will cry this time. Yeah, I''m going to cry and freak out!


    Hello. Letitia.


    My handwriting is really messed up here. Hey. How much of this trip is upsetting to you. Hey... .......


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who can''t afford to lose money. After that, I plan to become a mere adventurer.


    So, Nagi-san and Aine, treat me as such. That''s fine. Also, there''s a lot more I want to say. Be prepared when you meet her.


    Your best friend, Leticia-Milfe''


    ...... That sounds like Letitia.


    It''s signed "Your Best Friend" instead of the Viscountess.


    Well.


    "As your master, I tell you all.


    I handed the letter to Aine and said.


    We will now prepare for the ''Letitia-Milfe Welcome Quest''. At the same time, we will also do the ''White Guild'' search quest. We''ll decide whether or not to ask Leticia to help us after she comes. Either way, it''s not much of a problem compared to welcoming my best friend.


    Yes! Of course! Yes, sir!


    ''Cecil and Aine, tell everyone else about this. Cutlass stay behind.


    One more thing, Cutlass - and there''s something else I need to tell Fynn.


    I don''t like it, but it''s also your master''s job.


    ''Yes, sir.''


    Cutlass looked at him curiously, but he sat down in a chair in the living room honestly.


    Cecil left the room to go to Rita and Reggie''s and Aine to go to Iris and Raphilia.


    ''Should I call ...... Fynn, sir?''


    ''Depending on how the story goes. But you don''t have to use magic to create a body.


    I understand, sir. But when push comes to shove...


    Cutlass taps her skirt lightly - and then turns bright red.


    He began to shake and shake, holding the base of his legs with both hands. But I held back.


    You''ve planted something in your underwear again ...... fyn.


    "By story, I mean Cutlass''s father, not the king''s. The one who isn''t the king.


    Are you the same knight who took me in?


    Yeah. I think I might have figured out who that person is.


    I said.


    Cutlass looked at me with a serious face.


    ''Isn''t that so ...... old family, sir?


    His tone was anticlimactic and calm.

 137 Episode 137 "Letizia-Milfe Welcome Party" Trends and Countermeasures ".txt

    ''''This is the remains of a man named ''Retired Knight Galungara'' who was the guard for the incoming Lord Ilgafa-san.


    I put the parchment that Aine had given me on the table.


    The initials written here are the initials of His Majesty the current king, and this one has the ''royal coin'' stamped on it. And if you read the text, the retired knight Galungara, who was the guard of the next Ilgafa lord Royeld, could be the person who took Cutlass from the king - in other words, he could be Cutlass'' father-in-law.


    ...... so is ...... available? ......


    Cutlass is listening to the explanation with a dazed look on his face.


    Maybe he''s in shock.


    The knight who took him from the king and who may have been the inspiration for him to become a knight, was right around the corner until two days ago.


    Moreover, that guy was the one who manipulated the knight ghost, and now he''s on the run after stealing a golden item from the Ilgafa lord''s family. ...... If I were Cutlass, I would say to the God of Fate, ''Enough! I''d like to say, "I''ve come across it.


    ...... So that''s what it was about, wasn''t it?


    Sipping the tea that Aine had brewed for him, Cutlass nodded.


    His hand trembled slightly as he held the cup.


    "You are very kind, aren''t you?


    But Cutlass has a soothing smile on his face.


    ''You are thinking about my feelings, aren''t you?¡¡Go see that retired knight Galungara, or at least listen to ...... talk to him, please ...... what I want to do.


    Yeah. Respecting the wishes of your friends is our party motto.


    Then the answer is simple. What I want to do is to be the gatekeeper of this house.


    As if it were obvious, Cutlass said.


    Then.


    I''m not very good at explaining things, so I''ll just call Fynn.


    With that, Cutlass turned to me and grabbed the hem of my skirt.


    Turning away from his reddened face, he gradually flips up her skirt. When her thighs are exposed - half of them - and even the base of her legs are just barely visible...


    Huh!


    Cutlass slumped down.


    She sat down in the chair and just sat there...


    The first thing to say is thank you: ......


    When I opened my eyes, I was transformed into Fynn.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that you care about your slave''s well-being and even his or her heart: ...... You are indeed worthy of the service of this Feen and Cutlass with all your heart and soul: ......


    Fynn knelt down and took my hand.


    The smile she had on her face was still a calm smile, just like Cutlass.


    ''...... I thought Fynn was more concerned about your father than I was about you,''


    I said.


    ''It was Fynn who protected Cutlass from the pressure of his mother to knight him,''


    ''''Indeed. If I ever meet Retired Knight Galungara, I''d like to bump him up to .......


    Fynn clenched his fists and thrust them up towards the ceiling.


    ''Because of that person, I was instilled with a longing for a knight, and then pursued by a knight ghost - a knight who disillusioned me and left me ...... swept around.


    I''d like to punch you, or ...... yeah, I guess that''s possible.


    But it''s all over now.


    Quietly, Fynn put my hand on his cheek.


    It''s warm. And a little wet.


    I''m sure it was either Cutlass or Fynn who shed the tears.


    I - Fynn and Cutlass - have found a new family and a new home. It''s over. The past is over.


    This is their home from now on. That''s why Cutlass wants to be a gatekeeper. To make them feel like they belong in their new home, to make them feel like they''re protecting it.


    Was that the reason Cutlass wanted to be a gatekeeper?


    And to put a time limit on it ...... is totally too kind of you to put a time limit on it.¡¡Meh.


    Then Fynn poked me in the forehead with a pinch.


    I didn''t feel comfortable making him work when he just got back .......


    But if the job of a gatekeeper is to make Cutlass feel that this is his home, then fine.


    ''All right. Then you''re free to let Cutlass be the gatekeeper.


    Thank you very much. My dear Arujidono.


    ''But Cutlass is going to be overwhelmed too, so if he gets sick, Fynn can stop him. You can be forced to switch places. However, you are not allowed to expose your skin in public. The only people who will see it are my fellow slaves or me.


    I have received an imperial order. I received your royal command. You don''t have to worry about me and my skin.


    Fynn looked kind of happy.


    Also, an imperial order is an order that the king gives to his subjects. If anything, Fynn is the one who gives them.


    ''And I won''t tell you anymore about the retired knight. We''re the only family in Cutlass. That''s fine with me.


    Yes. Aruji-dono!


    With that, Fynn picked up the hem of her skirt and bowed.


    I don''t need to practice "only show skin to me" here.


    You''ve picked up your skirt so much that I know you''re ripping off your underwear.


    Oh, by the way, I''m Aladdin. The gentleman who wrote the letter to you earlier...


    Is this about Letitia?


    Well, you''re a nobleman, aren''t you?


    ''That''s right. She''s a baronial girl, best friend of me and Aine, and also a righteous nobleman.


    There are some noblemen like that ...... but I''m sure you were angry.


    ...... Letitia doesn''t like to be out of step with her peers.


    She''s upset that we went on a company trip without her.


    I knew I should have kept Letitia around until Iris''s problems were resolved. That way we could have gone on the company trip together.


    ...... all of us.


    Come to think of it, Cutlass didn''t go on the company trip either.


    They didn''t go swimming, and they didn''t use the sauna. I recovered the Rock Turtle''s shell from Aine''s "Sister''s Treasure Chest", so we can make a sauna at our house ...... but that''s not the same thing as this.


    ...... Okay, I''ve decided.


    ''''Well, let''s all go swimming together when things settle down to appease Leticia''s anger.


    You''re bathing at ......?


    Have you ever been to Fynn and Cutlass?


    I don''t have ......, or rather, there''s no way I could be in a swimsuit in public in the first place.


    It was.


    I don''t remember Cutlass and Fynn hiding their gender for a long time.


    So I''ve never worn a bathing suit or played with any of my friends my age.


    ''Then I''ll kill two birds with one stone. Then we can end our ''paid vacation'' with a day at the beach in a nearby area. Let''s find a secluded place where we can relax and play together. That will happen after Letitia''s arrival, though.


    Yes. I''d love to go.


    The question is, will Cutlass and Fynn wear their bathing suits?


    I''m sure Cutlass would turn into me if he bared his skin in public.


    ''I can''t just spend my magic power to create a fynn body just for the sake of swimming.


    Let''s go in order. Cutlass should wear a lightly revealing swimsuit and I should be more revealing.


    "What''s Fynn''s favorite swimsuit?


    The atmosphere in this world is the perfect place for me to wear my bathing suit.


    With that, Fynn stretched out her chest.


    With a graceful movement worthy of a royal princess, she spreads her arms out as if to speak to the world itself.


    ''Yes, there is no need for useless cloths to block me and my partner. If you are not seen, swimming in a bathing suit is the height of tactlessness...


    Rejected.


    Pull yourself together, you natural nudist.


    Then we decided to go shopping for swimwear for the three of us.


    For Leticia, Cutlass and Fynn, of course.


    We could have done that after Leticia got over here, but I don''t know if we''ll have time for that after she arrives. Also, because after talking it over with everyone, we agreed that we wanted to surprise her.


    Aine knows Leticia''s size. We''ve been friends since childhood.


    So Aine, Aine and Cutlass went shopping.


    I want to stock up on groceries while I''m at it. We need to stock up on groceries while we''re at it.


    Aine said, waving her shopping bag.


    Cutlass is squirming around, her cheeks red from earlier.


    She''s a beginner who just woke up as a girl, so this is her first time buying a swimsuit. So she didn''t know what kind of swimsuit to choose, and in the end she decided to let me choose for her. That''s why I''m following her, and to stop her from leaving Fynn alone, because she was about to buy a swimsuit that was about 98% revealing.


    ''You know what, Aine?''


    What?¡¡Nah-kun.


    What can I do to get Letitia in a good mood: ......?


    And the only part of the letter that made me angry was the pressure of the letter.


    I''m going to be asking a lot of you when I come over here, and I want to calm him down as much as I can.


    You want me to give you a ''Letitia Only'' tour to make up for it?


    Are you looking to pick a fight with Letitia?


    Is that a problem?


    Imagine?


    I tried.


    Leticia is being carried away in a carriage next to us.


    Letitia, next to us, who have a big room at the inn, is alone in her room.


    Leticia is relaxing in a private bath, shielding herself from the wall of the bathing pool and the chattering crowd.


    ...... It''s funny, we''re supposed to be taking good care of it, but I can only imagine the anger.


    Yeah?


    I think I''d rather just go out for fun like normal.


    ''''That''s right. When things have settled down about the "Incoming Lord of Ilgafa" and we have confirmed that the "Mystery Guild" is not messing with us, we will live carefree for a while ...... and then we will go out again. All together, right?


    Saying that, the sister in the maid''s uniform smiled happily.


    Sure, that would be nice. This trip was halfway through because Iris had been called back, too.


    It would be nice to get away and relax, to clear up.


    It''s not something we want to rush into, so let''s take our time and think about it together.


    ...... So the problem is ''The Next Irgafa Lords O''s party''.


    I hope it''s just me getting over it. If nothing else, it''s a good thing.


    ''''Oh, by the way, Cutlass?''''


    What the hell?


    Cutlass looked at me with a bright red face as he suddenly spoke to me.


    He used his hand to fix his hair, held his chest, and then gave me a nervous look.


    What is it, sir?


    What kind of swimsuit would you like to see, Cutlass?


    You sound as if you wear it to be seen by a certain someone.


    Cutlass''s eyes widened and his voice came out. Looking at me.


    ...... I''ve been trying not to think about that kind of thing, though.


    No. Cutlass is Nai-kun''s slave, after all.


    I know, sir.


    When Nay-kun says, ''I want to see Cutlass like this,'' you have to be ready for it.


    You know what you''re doing, sir.


    Or not?


    ............ No, of course not... there is... ......


    It''s okay. Aine will make sure you''re well-coordinated.


    Aine gently placed her hand on Cutlass'' shoulder.


    As she slowly patted his back, Cutlass gradually calmed down.


    ''Aine is the ''big sister'' of the party, so I want you to talk to her about anything. Cutlass, Fynn and Aine want to get along with each other.


    Yeah, well, there''s that... ......


    Cutlass put his face close to Aine''s ear.


    ''Actually, since Arujidono ''rebuilt'' me (blah blah blah blah),''


    ''It''s very normal. Follow your instincts (blah, blah, blah).


    But I''m a novice at being a girl, so to hell with it.


    All right. We''ll talk about it when I get home. Aine''s recommendation is... (whispers)


    Whispering whispering. It''s whispering.


    ...... What is he whispering about? I can''t hear him at all because he''s walking.


    But the more he talks, the more his face lights up, so it''s not a bad thing.


    "Ainedo is a wonderful person!


    But we''ve been here before, same thing!


    As expected of a slave of Arujidono. Thanks to you, I can serve you without worrying about it. ......


    Cutlass folds his hands in prayer and closes his eyes like he''s impressed.


    Well, I hope we''ve become friends.


    We''re walking towards the center of the town. The reason why there are so many people here is because the New Lord''s Fair is coming up soon. This is the second festival for the town''s residents, following the ''Festival of the Sea Dragon''.


    There are banners on the building that say "New Lord Banzai" and "Kairyu no Miko-sama Banzai".


    Didn''t I hear Iris say that it''s her dream to gradually turn them into just ''New Lord Banzai''?


    ''Lordship''s Banzai...... really, I hope nothing else happens......''


    In this town, we are only strangers, so we have no right to get involved in the new lord''s affairs. But this town is our place. So we want to do what we can. There''s not much I can do, though.


    ...... The other question is, when will we do the experiment on that one?


    The ability to rebuild a skill structure, and at level 6, the number of abilities increased... "skill crossing.


    During this time, after ''Rebuilding'' Cutlass and Fynn, ''Ability Reconstruction'' had been leveled up. ''Crossing of Ability'' is a derivative skill of ''Ability Rebuild'' that was increased at that time.


    The only thing I can tell is the name, but the effects are predictable.


    If I''m right, ...... maybe this is a skill to make a cheat character even cheatier. And it''s pretty strong. Probably so much so that the ''visitors'' we''ve fought so far won''t be a problem.


    ''Later, I''ll take Cecil and Rita to a large place, ...... out of sight, ............


    Hey, Nae? Arujidono ......?


    I shouldn''t have done it. Before I knew it, I was looking serious.


    I put my hands on Aine and Cutlass'' heads and start walking.


    Well, first of all, let''s get Leticia and Cutlass'' swimsuits - well, before that.


    Shall we stop by the Adventurer''s Guild to gather information, just in case?


    ...... Hey, do you know what it is?¡¡They said the road from Metekal to Irgafa is closed to traffic.


    ""...... huh?"


    The voices we heard as soon as we entered the guild stopped us in our tracks.


    Inside the adventurer''s guild, which had more people than before, there were many people whispering to each other. Adventurers with swords, people who looked like wizards, and even a merchant who looked like he had come to ask for a job, but with a serious look on his face.


    ''I heard from a caravan headed for the commercial city of Metekal: ......


    ''Yesterday I could get through normally, and now they say it''s swarming with the undead. Skeletons, zombies, and ghosts. ......


    I heard that the Ilgafa Lordship House will soon be asking the Adventurer''s Guild to take them down: ......


    The road from the commercial city of Metekal to here in Ilgafa.


    I remember the contents of the letter.


    Letitia said she was leaving Metekal when the letter arrived: ......


    ''Aine, Cutlass. Do you mind if I take a quick detour before I go shopping?


    If the street is just closed to traffic, just wait and see.


    That''s all there is to it, but it''s ...... oddly curious.


    Leticia is trying to be a righteous nobleman, you know. If someone is in trouble, she''s going to recklessly help them.


    In that case, what we should do ...... is to...


    "Let''s swing by the House of Ilgafa and see if we can find Iris. Maybe he''ll let us know what kind of information he''s got.


    Of course I am. I''m worried about Aine, too.


    I have a bad feeling too, sir. ...... I''d like to know what''s going on.


    Aine grabbed my hand, and Cutlass held my chest wrapped in The Armor of Balal.


    What I''m curious about is the ''swarm of undead'', but there''s no point in thinking about .......


    We''ll start with the right information. It''s only after that that you decide what to do.


    Of course - we and all the slaves and then our "best friends" are the top priority.

 138 Episode 138 "Letizia-Milfe Welcome Plan" Its Activation and Victory Conditions ".txt

    Iris has heard of the undead appearing in the streets.


    When we visited the lord''s house, Iris said to us.


    This is a room in the Ilgafa Lord''s house. To be more precise, this is Iris''s room in the Ilgafa Lord''s house.


    We were let in through the back door to the mansion secretly. The route to the Ilgafa Domain House has been established with the cooperation of Iris and Rafilia. Since we haven''t yet unlocked the ''mind linkage modification'' with Iris, it was easy to make contact with her.


    There are three people in the room: me, Aine, and Iris.


    Rafilia and Cutlass are talking in another room, and since they''ve never met before, it serves as an introduction. Also, I had something else I didn''t want Cutlass to hear.


    "I have a question for Iris.


    ''Yes, sir. I will respond. Iris woke up again this morning after chanting her brother''s name three times.


    ''Thanks. So Iris knows about The Knight Ghost, right?


    ''Yes. Retired knight Galungara was seen by the guards to have pulled him away.


    Do you think that would inspire other undead to wake up?


    It''s common.


    Iris put her hand on her small chin and craned her neck as if trying to remember something.


    ''There are reports of such phenomena in some literature.


    The undead are people who have been interrupted in their death sleep by the instinct to increase their number of companions because they find it lonely to attack people. If those undead find a large number of friends, it is quite conceivable that they will wake up and start moving.


    .......


    This is what I didn''t want Cutlass to hear.


    Because she might be depressed if she heard about a mass undead outbreak because of what her own father-in-law had done. Even though she''s just a complicated situation.


    Of course, it''s also because we broke the jutsu by taking control of The Armor of Balal, but ...... in that case, it can''t be helped. If we hadn''t done so, we wouldn''t have been able to defeat the Black Knight.


    ''''As for the countermeasures against the undead, we will be sending a request to the Adventurer''s Guild from now on.


    ''Do you think the Ilgafa Lords family will take a direct approach?


    Right now, your father and the incoming lord, Royeld, are discussing it.


    Royeld, the next lord.


    Didn''t Iris say, ''He''s an honest and good boy, isn''t he?


    But then again, he''s also told me about the retired knight Galungara and the Knight Ghost. He''s also saying that he feels responsible for them, and that he''s going to make a request to the Adventurer''s Guild at his own expense.


    ''''If the road to Metekal is blocked, we won''t be able to open the ''Next Lord''s Ohiromei Party''.


    I don''t really care about that, Iris.


    I don''t really care about that either.


    Me and Iris both sighed together.


    Honestly, the ''Illugafa''s Next Lord''s Unveiling Party'' had nothing to do with us at all. I thought that someone from the ''White Guild'' might come, but if no one comes, that''s a relief. The question is...


    ...... It''s about what Letitia will do.


    Aine, who was standing behind me, suddenly spoke up.


    ''I have a question for Aine.''


    I turn around and visit Aine.


    ''If the streets were overrun with undead, and the streets were closed to traffic, would Letitia give up on coming to this town?


    ...... I don''t think so.


    Trying to force your way through to get to the ''O''Hiromi Party''?


    Don''t push yourself. We wait and wait for the road to clear. However, I don''t think it''s for the party, I think it''s for playing with Aine and the others.


    ''But what if the caravans can''t get through the streets, or people are being attacked?


    Definitely lend a hand. To help people.


    "I know, .......


    Me and Aine''s lines overlapped.


    Letitia is a righteous nobleman and a tinkerer.


    If someone was being attacked by the undead, she would definitely help them. Letitia is pretty strong, but she''s reckless. ......


    ''''Leticia-Milfe-sama, ...... you are Aine''s best friend and your brother''s best friend.


    Yes, I''m the one who helped me when Iris was attacked in the hot springs. I''m also the one who helped Iris when she was attacked in the hot springs.


    If that''s the case, then you owe ...... Iris a debt of gratitude, too: ...... Hmmm.


    Iris is nodding repeatedly. He''s got something else in mind.


    I have a few ideas, too.


    I look up, and my eyes meet with Iris''. We both chuckle at the same time, and Aine murmurs behind me, "We''re like a real brother and sister. I think so too, sister.


    "Big brother, you''ve thought of a plan, haven''t you?


    Wasn''t that what Iris had in mind?


    I will answer that question for you.


    Okay.


    You first, big brother.


    ''''Yeah. I thought it would be a good idea for the Ilgafa Lord family to send out a survey team before the Adventurer''s Guild.


    ''That''s my brother. You''ve read Iris''s mind, haven''t you?


    ''If it was Iris, I would have thought it would be ''The Messenger'' instead of ''The Investigative Unit''.


    ''A ''welcome'' to be exact. The invitation to the nobles is here. Even if we keep what the retired knight Galungara did a secret, we should at least make sure that the nobles can come here safely.


    ''''But it''s going to take some time to move the Lords'' army, right?


    ''Yes. Skeletons, zombies aside, you''ll need a magical weapon to defeat the ghosts.


    ''If you knew someone here who could move quickly, what would you do as a lordship family?


    How do you know him?


    The leader has a magic sword, one of his companions is a giant magic user, and the other is a master of the undead''s natural enemy, Divine Power.


    That''s the best thing in the world, isn''t it?


    What would the House of Lords do if someone like that existed?


    ''Naturally, I''ll ask you to go and check on him. It''s urgent, so I''ll add to the reward.


    ''I''m just going to check up on you, so there''s no need to help the nobleman, right?


    Yes, of course. But if you''ve met someone you know, I just thought you might want to bring them to him first.


    House of Ilgafa, your house is bursting at the seams.


    Since we''re forcing ourselves on you, we have no complaint about you letting us off the hook a bit, do we?


    ''That''s the ''Sea Dragon Priestess'', she''s a good employer.


    "No, no, it''s not in the wisdom of the ''Sea Dragon Hero''.


    Shush.


    Me and Iris held each other''s hands.


    ''''...... If Nah-kun and Iris-chan join forces, wouldn''t they be able to take over the Ilgafa lord''s house?


    Behind me, Aine was saying something fussy.


    I won''t be such a hassle. It''s just more work.


    "You know what, Aine?


    Yeah. Yeah.


    "If I take over the House of Lords, I won''t be able to ''put my family and friends first'', will I?


    ...... Right.


    What''s important to me is Aine and Iris and the rest of the party - my family, my friend Letitia, our child White, and our partners Garfe and Delilira. "I can''t be responsible for the whole port city. You can''t be responsible for the entire port city, and if you have to put everyone else off to do so, I''d throw out that position as the king of the world. Isn''t that obvious?


    I held my mouth after I said it.


    I shouldn''t have done that. I spoke so spontaneously. And I''m embarrassed about it.


    As expected, Aine and Iris are also appalled by .......


    "...... naa-kun" and "...... big brother


    But ...... I wonder why I''m kind of red-faced?


    I''m more ...... aine ...... than the world." "What''s your brother ...... going to do to make Iris crush any more? ...... Are you trying to kill me ......


    ...... eh?


    This is a matter of priorities, which means it''s important to go get Letitia now. It''s really not like I''m going to be the king of the port city or the world ...... in other words.


    Anyway, we''ll go get Letitia. As long as she''s okay, that''s all that matters.


    Okay, Nay-kun... then Iris will arrange it for you.


    Work backwards from the time the letter arrived, so that we won''t be mistaken for Laetitia.


    Iris'' calculations. My guess. According to Aine''s analysis of Letitia, the best time to leave is tomorrow morning. We also have to prepare for the Lords'' side of the family.


    We''re just adventurers, hired personally by the lord''s family.


    That''s why we''ve decided to launch "Operation Leticia Welcoming".


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    The next day. On the road to the port city of Ilgafa.


    "Activate ''Spinning Shield Scramble, Lv 1''!


    bang


    The "Round Shield" that Leticia held in her hand struck the skeleton''s head.


    The next moment ©¤©¤.


    Guru Guru Guru Guru Guru Guru ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The skeleton, holding a rusty circular moon sword, begins a great rotation.


    It''s a high-speed spinning motion, centered on the spine.


    With the centrifugal force, both hands, one leg and even a few remaining teeth fly in all directions. The skeleton, which had lost not only its means of attack but even its means of movement, fell to the ground as it was.


    ''''Oh my god!¡¡How many of them are there?!


    Surrounding Leticia were countless undead.


    It was two days ago that I left Metekal to attend the ¡ºIrgafa New Lord''s Unveiling Party¡». Since I had the role of an official emissary of the Viscount''s family, I wore a dress and left in a carriage. It was bad enough that it slowed me down. After receiving the news of the undead, I was going to wait in a nearby village.


    But as we were going straight ahead on the road, the nobles were attacked by the undead and said, "Nah, it''s okay... I couldn''t leave them screaming at me.


    Honestly, I didn''t care about them, but I couldn''t leave the squires and maids who were being used as shields.


    So, in the end, Leticia was in the middle of a crowd of undead.


    As luck would have it (badly), she''s participating in the operation to defeat the undead with the adventurers who were escorting the caravan that was passing by.


    "Caracaracaracaracar.


    Skelton laughs as he spins his own skull around in his hands.


    ''Oh my god. You''re going to have to be honest with me through here, Skeleton Style!''


    "Caracalla caracalla. ...... Caracalla!


    share


    The skull thrown by the skeleton flies towards Leticia with the wind knocked out of it.


    Letitia takes out the ladle she had planted behind her shield and activates another skill.


    ''''Activate!¡¡''Egg Reflex (Counter Egg) LV1!''


    Kon...... buzz!


    The moment it touched the ladle, the skull''s movement vector flipped.


    The skeleton''s head flew back towards its owner with its momentum as it flew. The skull dug directly into the ribs of the skeleton, which was making a small leap to think that it had finished off Letitia.


    The skeleton, which had been hemmed in up to its spine, shattered splendidly as it was.


    ''''The ...... problem is ghosts, isn''t it?''''


    Skeletons and zombies are manageable. If you destroy their bodies, you lose your means of attack.


    But ghosts can only be defeated with magical weapons.


    And there are only a few people in the room who can use magic. There is a limit to their magic power, and above all, the amount of time you have to send back the vanguard to protect them, the burden on Leticia will increase.


    ''''Here it is. After all this time, I wanted to show you Nagi-san and the others a beautiful sight.


    Letitia''s dress was already tattered here and there, covered in sand and dirt from the streets. The hem of the skirt has been cut off to make it easier to move around. The sleeves have also been torn off, exposing her bare arms.


    I installed the "Cheat Skill" that Nagi gave me a while ago.


    Shield Scramble Lv 1" makes opponents struck by shields rotate at high speed.


    Eggs Reflex (Counter Egg) LV1 allows you to use your cooking tools to bounce off "round as eggs". If your opponent is "somewhat round" anyway, you can counter-attack them with the weapon you ricochet.


    Both of them were given to me by Nagi a long time ago©¤©¤when I left Ilgafa, and I kept them without using them for a long time.


    When I used it, it seemed to change my relationship with Nagi, so I couldn''t install it until now. But it can''t be helped to get through this place.


    There are dozens of undead enemies.


    It''s not just adventurers, it''s an army to deal with them.


    It''s time to escape ...... the fallen nobles have been collected!¡¡We''re retreating!¡¡Ladies and gentlemen, make a retreat!


    Where''s Lady Letitia?


    I am the shinigari. I''ll see to it that you get out of here!


    Leticia responds to the adventurer girl who raises a worried voice with a smile.


    Of course, she has no intention of dying.


    When the timing is right, I intend to flee in the direction of Metekal.


    The truth is, I don''t care about the "Irgapha''s Next Lord''s Unveiling Party". However, is it a pity that I can''t directly complain to Nagi about him traveling without me?


    When Letitia thought that and smiled inappropriately...


    In the western sky - in the direction of the port city of Irgafa - a strange character appeared.


    The enemy''s legs will be stopped here. Run for your life, righteous girl!¡¡Because the Lord and his slaves use the trump card!''


    Mr. Reggie!


    No doubt. That language is from Nagi''s beloved sword, Reggie. And there''s no one other than Nagi and the slave girls'' ''cheat skills'' that can make letters float in the air. They were the ones who came to the rescue.


    ''''Totally. You are such a friendless people!


    Cutting down the approaching skeleton, Leticia stepped backwards with the adventurer.


    Why did I make the letters float with Reggie''s words©¤©¤I guess it''s to prevent the speaker from being detected. In order to prevent third parties from noticing who is speaking and to whom they are speaking, Magic Sword Reggie''s appropriate tone is the best©¤©¤no.


    ''''I''m taking back my previous statement. It was probably decided by ''janken'' anyway!¡¡Nagi-san!


    Letitia and the adventurers go further back. The undead chase after them.


    From behind those undead - a large number of arrows fell from behind those undead - a large number of arrows fell. Shattering the legs of the skeletons at the back of the herd, sewing the instep of the zombies'' feet to the ground and blocking the ghosts'' vision. An impossibly accurate shot. Only a person with tremendous luck would be able to do this.


    The other undead also stop moving due to the damage to their allies.


    In the meantime, Leticia and the adventurers fled from the battle area.


    ''''Your opponents were bad, undead.


    While running at full speed, Leticia couldn''t stop herself from laughing.


    It no longer mattered how many hundreds of undead there were.


    Her best friends are the ''Chi-tchira'' beyond the norm.


    ''''We''ve been evacuated!¡¡Go ahead, ''Best friend (Nagi-san)''!


    It''s as if he could hear Letitia''s words.


    The next moment, a "divine light" enveloped the undead.

 139 Episode 139 "One-time Great Magic for Safety and Emergency Avoidance".txt

    About a dozen minutes before Letitia received Reggie''s message.


    Let''s get ready.


    At the top of a rocky hill by the road, I said.


    On the street you can see from here, there are chunks of brown and white cowering in the street. I can''t make out the details, but the brown one is a zombie, the white one is a skeleton, and the vague one is probably a ghost.


    The other things moving on the street are a carriage and some figures. Leticia must be among them.


    The herd of undead is chasing waves of people. This battle isn''t over yet, at the very least. We have to hurry.


    "Will my message be understood by the blue-haired girl with the righteous mind?


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the best out of it," said Reggie, who was in his magic sword state behind me.


    I would have preferred something more flamboyant, which would have considered the depths of the blue-haired girl''s mind: ...... The Lord has a way of ruining things


    I told you there''s no such thing as an 18-bit piece of material or personal information.


    "What? I''m the one who won the rock-paper-scissors tournament.


    Stop rocking on people''s backs.


    You have a wide foothold, but we are at the top of a rocky hill. What if we fall? I don''t have any more White''s skills, and I can''t overcome gravity.


    Thanks for the ride. White.


    I patted the ''Armband of the Heavenly Dragon'' on my right arm.


    "...... You''re welcome!


    A faint voice comes back to me.


    The reason I''ve been able to climb up to this point is because of White.


    The skill she acquired the other day, "Rebiteishon," allowed her to defy gravity and run up the mountain in one fell swoop.


    Rebiteishon.


    The special ability of The Bracelet of the Heavenly Dragon. It causes the entire party to levitate in the air.


    Although you can''t move horizontally (if you want to move horizontally, you''ll have to use magic such as "Arrow of Fire" for propulsion or hook a rope to a tree), you can easily climb up at least a rocky mountain.


    We came to the top of the rocky mountain because the skills we''re about to use are pretty obvious.


    So we needed to come to a place where we could be out of the way and out of sight.


    Are you guys ready to go?


    Wow, I''m always ready for more.


    I''m ready for it.


    Cecil and Rita said as they stuck to me.


    The top of the rocky mountain is about the size of a tiny park. Still, it''s pretty scary because of the height. It''s nice not to be disturbed, though.


    Cecil has been hugging my arm since a while ago, and Rita - perhaps afraid of heights - is only staring at my face. The rocky mountain is only a few hundred meters high.


    There are five of us here - me, Reggie, Cecil, Rita and Cutlass.


    It''s me, Cecil and Rita who use our new cheat skills. Cutlass has come as our escort.


    Cutlass. From now on, we''re going to be vulnerable for a while.


    Yes, sir!


    I don''t think it''s nothing. I''ll just need your protection.


    For my life!


    Cutlass touched the armor of Valhalla.


    I won''t let any of them touch it, even if my armor shatters!


    Thanks, Cutlass. Let''s get started then, Cecil, Rita.


    Me, Cecil and Rita stood in a position where we could see the ground.


    For safety''s sake, we''ll be a few meters away from the edge.


    If we were about to fall, Cutlass was supposed to pull us out, but just in case.


    Then I put my hand on Cecil''s chest.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ hmmm,''


    With a jerk, he connects the "thread of magic" to the center of her trembling chest.


    Rita is next. Rita takes my hand in hers and leads me to the center of her chest.


    After connecting the magical thread in the same way, I activate ''Ability Rebuild Lv 6'' and I''m ready to go.


    ''''Activate. Crossing of Ability (Skill Crossing).


    I activate the skill.


    It''s not difficult to use this skill. All I have to do is connect the skills to each other with the ''magical thread''.


    The cheat is the way it''s done.


    Basically, once a skill has been rebuilt with ''Ability Rebuild'', it can''t be rebuilt again. It''s because you won''t be able to move the concept around.


    However, this skill can temporarily ''emulate'' (emulate) only the ''concept'' of the cheat skill and use it.


    "Let''s go. Cecil, Rita.


    Yes, sir. - No, thank you.


    I called up Cecil''s "Chanting Ancient Language" and Rita''s "Seize Divine Power" in the "Ability Rebuild" window.


    ''Ancient Language Chanting,'' LV2.


    The skill of casting "spells" in "detail


    Seizure of Divine Power, Lv 1


    The skill to become aware of the owner''s divine power.


    We don''t move the "concept". I just "connect" them.


    I''m going to connect the two skills with "magical threads" as if they were intersecting each other to create a pseudo-new effect.


    I''ve experimented with the process of connecting them beforehand.


    But only Cecil, Rita and Aine were able to do it.


    It seems that in order to use this skill, you have to be ''soul-concerned''.


    ...... Nagi-sama ...... me ............ something... ...much like ...... bigger.


    "...... Wow, I''m also ............ Cecil''s ...... vision. ...... looks like ......


    Cecil and Rita looked at me.


    Both of them had bright red faces and seemed to be lost in a strange sensation.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea for me to be able to say that I''m not the only one, but I''m not the only one, and I''m not the only one.


    ...... at the same time?


    The hand that was raised involuntarily hit the nape of Cecil''s neck. Then...


    What? Ahhhh?


    Cecil and Rita shouted at the same time.


    They both look at each other as if they are surprised.


    Is this... is this... is this doubling of senses?


    I could feel Nagi''s touch on my skin.


    I''m connecting Cecil and Rita''s skills with the ''magical thread''.


    Because of that, Cecil and Rita seem to feel that their bodies are overlapping each other.


    "How''s the pain?¡¡Also, do you have a fever, a racing heart, or numbness in your hands and feet?


    Yeah, it''s okay.


    Cecil''s brown skin turns bright red and his eyes are thorny, and he replies


    ''''It''s just ...... that, how can I say, the happiness of being touched by Nagi-sama comes through twice as much ......''''


    It''s like you can feel the ''hindu'' in us both: ......


    Rita is holding her beast ears in embarrassment.


    ''My senses are getting through to you, Cecil-chan. ...... I''m so embarrassed.


    Isn''t it painful?¡¡I asked, and we both shook our heads.


    Then ...... let''s keep going.


    Right now, we have to do something about the undead anyway.


    This was the only way we could come up with the fastest way to get rid of them without causing any damage to us or to Leticia and the others. It''s pretty cheesy, but it''s no substitute for the safety of my family and ''best friend''.


    I connected the ''concept'' of Cecil and Rita''s skills with a thread of magic power.


    ...... Is this going to work?


    The concept of the two skills looks like this under normal conditions.


    ''Ancient Language Chanting'', LV2.


    The skill of casting "spells" in "detail


    Seizure of Divine Power, Lv 1


    The skill to become aware of the owner''s divine power.


    The "thread of magic" is tied to this in the following order.


    ''Owner'' - ''Spell'' - ''Divine Power'' - ''Detail'' - ''Chant'' - ''Notice''


    I focused my attention on ''Skill Crossing''.


    I feel like I can do ....... I have a feeling it''s a good fit.


    Yeah, maybe. That''ll do it.


    We''re running out of time. Let''s go. Cecil, Rita.


    Yes.


    I''m applying.


    As I murmured that in my head, a new window was created from the skill ''Ability Crossing''.


    It moves between Cecil''s "Ancient Language Chanting" and Rita''s "Divine Power Grab".


    The concept of the two skills is displayed in the Crossing of Powers window in the order in which they are connected by the thread of magic power.


    ''Owner'' - ''Spell'' - ''Divine Power'' - ''Detail'' - ''Chant'' - ''Aware''


    ............ I can see it too. I can feel the connection between Nagi-sama, Rita-san and ...... me. It''s a combination of magic and skill, and it''s ...... something from there.


    Yeah. Nagi, Cecil and I have something that is ...... going to be born from ...... what is this...?


    Between the connected Cecil''s Rita, the letters in the window change.


    The words fill in the spaces between the "concepts" that were just lined up...


    Six conceptual skills have been emulated.


    Ancient language, sacred power, magic chanting.


    The skill to "notice" the "owner''s" spell "elaborating" and "casting" the "owner''s" spell with "divine power


    A pseudo-created skill created by Souma-Nagi''s ''Ability Crossing (Skill Crossing)''.


    It allows you to activate Cecil Falot''s (limited) magic with Rita Melpheus'' (limited) Divine Power.


    The spell that is activated by this will change into a purifying spell, whether it is the Fireball or the Flame Wall.


    Limitation on the number of times you can use it: Only once.


    Immediately after you use it, the Ancient Language Sacred Force Magic Chant and Crossing of Powers disappear.


    ............ Both of you are feeling ...... okay, right?


    I put my hand on Cecil and Rita''s forehead.


    They''re sweating, but their body temperatures and breathing are normal.


    They''re both holding hands tightly together with me between them.


    "Do you both know how to use the skills you created in Crossing of Powers?


    I can see that. I feel as if Rita and I are connected to the skills in Nagi-sama''s mind. Just being connected to Nagi-sama is enough to get into my head as to what to do.


    ''This is a ''sacred magic skill,'' right?¡¡Cecil-chan''s the chanter, and I''m the power provider.


    Saying that, Cecil and Rita laughed.


    To put it bluntly, ''Ability Crossing'' is a ''Skill Combining Emulator''.


    Combining the ''concepts'' of two people''s skills, it can temporarily create six concepts of cheat skills. Of course, I''m not creating a new skill by shifting concepts around. I''m just copying the data temporarily and ''mimicking'' the movement of those skills.


    Of course, it can''t be used consecutively; it''s a one-time occurrence, and if the concept is not properly laid out in a skill, it will shatter and consume the number of times it''s used.


    It''s also ...... I''m extremely tired of it. Well, I''m the one emulating the ability, .......


    It''s like my mind is spinning at a high speed, and my magic power is being sucked out.


    If you compare it to a personal computer or a smart phone, it''s like putting together a huge app on the spot while exchanging data and running it. If the server called "I" loses consciousness, the temporary data will probably be blown away. I don''t think my skills are going to be affected though.


    My head is going to get fuzzy. I don''t want to do this again and again.


    The fact that "Ability Crossing" is disposable is counterintuitive. I don''t know when I''ll be able to recover the number of uses, but it''s fine for the time being.


    This is an emergency measure to blow up a bunch of undead in this place.


    ''''Then we''ll start chanting.


    Cecil raised his hand and declared.


    Holding hands with me, that and Rita, we slowly adjusted our positions.


    The three of us, in the easiest way to connect.


    Cecil guides my hands to my chest, my own. Body position, in front of me.


    Rita is behind me. I put my hands on my hands.


    "''I invoke the power of the Goddess of Mercy of this world. The one who loves all things and is a guide for people. She chases away wanderings, and those of light to light, and those of darkness to darkness. She is the hope of the righteous path.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤ my power... take it, Nagi... Cecil.


    Through Rita''s palm, "Divine Power" flows toward me.


    It bypasses my body and goes into Cecil. Every time it does, Cecil shudders. My body and my "Ancient Language Sacred Power Magic Chanting" skill make Cecil and the Sacred Power compatible. Normally, the "sacred power" is not supposed to be put on magic, but it mixes with Cecil''s words and turns into magic.


    "''I will proclaim cleanliness, I will travel through the heavens and borrow the form of things to pour down''.


    "''By the power of God,''


    Rita begins to chant as Cecil chants.


    "''Praise be. Praise the mercy that life is ......''


    ''Mercy is for all. To man, to demi-humans, and to little ones.''


    Rita''s is kind of arranged, but... is that okay?


    The chanting is Cecil''s job, and Rita''s job is to supply the ''divine power''.


    Perhaps the words are meant to smooth it out.


    I turn around and see Rita clinging to my back, laughing. She''s singing in a beautiful voice, enjoying matching Cecil''s chanting.


    What flows in from Rita flows through me and into Cecil.


    Cecil spreads his thin arms. It''s as if the world is wrapped up in it.


    Long chanting is a hallmark of ancient language magic, but this time it''s even longer.


    Cecil''s silver hair begins to shimmer even more, swaying despite the lack of wind. Cecil slowly raises his arms. To the sky. So that you can release the spell at any time.


    ''Sender: Iris.


    Recipient: Oni-cha of love


    Text: ...ready to go.


    We got a message from Iris. We''re ready.


    Aine, Iris and Raphilia have located Leticia.


    So we can see her from here. The characters created in "Illusory Space", written by Reggie, expressed by Iris, addressed to Leticia.


    When it floats in the sky - the people on the ground start to move.


    The people who were fighting the undead begin to flee to the streets, drawing their swords at once.


    It''s too far away from here and I can only see it vaguely, but there''s a person with blue hair. I wonder if that''s Leticia. She''s on the front line. That''s cool.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do that.


    "©¤©¤Do it... ''Best friend (Nagi-san)''...


    Leticia''s voice could be heard on the wind.


    I received a confirmation message from Iris as well. As expected of a "sea dragon priestess", she''s not above reporting, communicating and consulting.


    Well then, I guess I''ll just have to do it...


    ''Cecil!¡¡Rita!¡¡Do it!


    Then, Cecil and Rita invoke the combined binding magic.


    ''''I hope through the ancient language!''''


    ''In the name of the Goddess of Mercy!''


    "''Activate!¡¡Holy ancient language magic!¡¡''Holy cleansing halo!


    The next moment - the light filled the earth.


    To be precise, it was tinged with silver particles - a circle of light, made with divine power.


    ''''U...... ooohhhhhh!


    "GUOAAOOOOOOOO!


    A circle of light - enveloping the people and the undead.


    ''''OOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAA©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    A swarm of undead - a wave of brown and white - chipping away.


    It''s as if they are being bitten by an invisible giant from the edge.


    The brown part is probably a zombie. The brown part is probably a zombie, the part that falls apart and becomes unrecognizable because it''s mixed with the soil. The white part is a skeleton. That part is still recognizable. They are covered with white powder on the street. The ghost seems to have disappeared with the first blow. It''s hard to tell because it was originally translucent, but there are no more moving parts anywhere.


    The undead that were buzzing around on the ground have been purified, every single one of them.


    Even so, the Sacred Cleansing Halo (Holy Hail Mary) continues to spin around in circles on the ground, as if it were still looking for the undead...


    Eventually, it began to climb into the sky.


    Slowly. From the ground, towards the mountains. Past our eyes and into the sky.


    And then, with a crack, it popped and disappeared.


    That was the end of the effect of the Divine Cleansing Halo.


    ''''Oooohhhhhh!


    I could hear people cheering.


    We''re already sitting on a rock pile, so we don''t know what''s going on on the ground. Iris told me, ''Well done!¡¡A message comes in that says ''Everyone is safe. So it looks like we made it. That''s good.


    Thank God.


    And right before our eyes, the window of "Crossed Abilities" cracked open.


    The ''Ancient Language and Divine Power Magic Chanting'' skill displayed also disappeared, and Cecil and Rita''s skills also returned to their normal state.


    ''Ability Crossing'' can''t be used for a while. I don''t know when it will be until it is revived.


    I used it this time because it''s an emergency, but you shouldn''t rely on .......


    That feels more like a shooter''s bomb than an RPG''s special magic. As long as you don''t know what the recovery conditions are, you should usually think of it as something that isn''t there. Yup.


    ...... Nagi-sama.


    Yes.


    I did ...... successfully, right?


    It''s done. Thanks, sweetheart. Cecil. Good job.


    It''s ............ thank goodness it''s .......


    Cecil, who has relaxed from his body, leans against my chest.


    Rita has been attached to my back for a while now, teasing me with her thin arms around my chest. The sniffing on your neck is ...... probably wanting to get a scent. It''s embarrassing, but I''m going to let him or her go free. I''ve used Rita as a battery for my "sacred power" this time.


    The combined magic of the Sacred Purification Halo is a combination of Cecil''s Ancient Language Magic Light and Rita''s Sacred Power. The usual lamps are created using Cecil''s magic, but this time I''m using Rita''s holy power. The light source, the light that flows out of it, and the particles that light creates.


    Since the Divine Power is the natural enemy of the undead, the zombies, skeletons, and even ghosts illuminated by it are instantly purified.


    I could have asked Rita to fight them directly, but that would have revealed her true identity and there were too many enemies. So this time, I had no choice but to take this method.


    ''...... but I don''t have to use ''Ability Crossing'' ...... for the time being.


    I''m pretty drained of energy and magic too, and Cecil and Rita are limping along, too.


    We''ll keep an eye on them for the rest of the day. If something goes wrong, we''ll be able to deal with it quickly.


    I''ve asked Aine and Rafilia to pick up Letitia from school. There''s not much I can do. You''ll be fine with your Mormon adventurer friend Iris in there, too.


    Good job. Cecil, Rita.


    ...... fumigation" and "...... nudge ...... until it''s okay.


    Before I know it, Cecil and Rita are lying on my lap with their heads in my lap.


    It''s quiet up on the rocky mountain, and it feels like we''re hiking...


    I kept stroking Cecil and Rita''s hair until they were both breathing quietly in their sleep.

 142 Episode 142 "Cutlass-Mutelans" Boy Switch "and" Girl Switch "".txt

    Please. Please make me Lady Letitia''s valet. I''ll do anything for you: ......


    With that, Cutlass bowed to me once more, deeply.


    I see. ...... If that''s the case, then .......


    ''It''s fine,''


    Are you sure?


    Yeah. Anyway, let''s talk in the room.


    I let Cutlass into the room.


    I tried to get her to sit on a chair in the room - but she remained upright and immobile, saying, "I''m going to do you a favor. I can''t help it, so I sit down in the chair.


    ''I understand that Cutlass wants to see the princess of the kingdom - the sisters'' faces. Besides, one of us is going to be Leticia''s valet anyway. I was going to ask if there was anyone else who wanted to do it later.


    Are you sure it''s safe to be a slave?


    Cutlass patted the collar with concern.


    ''I''ve checked. It''s okay.''


    I said.


    The valet of a nobleman should be someone who cannot be disobeyed. That''s why it''s not unusual for slaves to play that role at parties, I''m told. Of course, it''s good manners to wear clothing that doesn''t show off the collar, I''m told.


    This time, I was thinking that Letitia''s valet would be me and one of my companions. Cutlass would be a perfect fit.


    She''s got a decent amount of combat skills and she''s got some defensive skills. She could use Fynn''s strength and knowledge when the time comes. As a valet, I think she''s a perfect fit.


    The problem, however, is .......


    ...... to see if they can''t find out who Cutlass is, right?


    My mother and I are on the run from my father-in-law, and no one knows who he is, so I''m sure he''ll be fine.


    Cutlass held the chest of his pajamas and nodded.


    ''And who cares about a slave valet at a noblemen''s party, right?


    Usually.


    The problem is that this isn''t a normal situation right now.


    ''It''s the talk of the town that Galungara, a retired knight, has fled with the undead in tow. Anyone from the royal family might know that Cutlass was left in Galungara''s care as soon as he was born. Not that there isn''t someone who would link the rumors to the lost princesses of the royal family.


    ...... Yes.


    ''And since Cutlass is of royal blood, there may be some similarities with the princess who comes to this town. The eyes, the mouth and so on. It''s not a gene - that''s not it, that''s what blood ties are all about.


    And this is something I used to think about when I was a little girl, when I was sent to live with relatives.


    I was hoping that they would notice me if I passed them on the street or something like that. In the end, that didn''t happen, and I got a new family after I came to the other world.


    If it was that family''s wish, I''d make it come true.


    But I can''t put that family in danger either.


    ''''So I think it would be good if Cutlass could just be a ''boy'' as much as possible.


    ...... Huh?


    Cutlass looks up from his slumped position.


    I explain.


    ''The retired knight Galungara took in the lost ''princess'' of the royal family, right?¡¡The one the High Speculative Army was looking for at the sanatorium was also "The Princess". Not a ''prince''. So it means that if Cutlass is perfectly pretending to be a boy, he''s less likely to be noticed.


    Of course, I''m going to have him in disguise.


    As boyish as possible. Specifically, a crisp outfit like a butler would be good. As much as possible, I''ll try to reduce the girlishness of it. And I''ll follow along side.


    That way, Cutlass''s wishes can be fulfilled and I can watch without worrying.


    ''''Nah, I see!


    Cutlass clapped his hands.


    ''That''s my guy!¡¡That''s right, I''ve been pretending to be a boy for a long time. I''ve been pretending to be a boy for a long time. If I dressed the way I''ve always done, no one would think I was a princess!¡¡Arujidono is amazing. I love it!


    ...... It''s the middle of the night, shhhh.


    ...... Yes, it was. Shhhh.


    I put my finger to my lips, and Cutlass hurriedly does the same.


    It''s a quiet night in the port city.


    We''re facing each other in a room bathed in moonlight.


    Cutlass is tiny and thin, wearing a thin nightgown. He squints his blue eyes and looks at us with a slightly embarrassed smile. It''s hard to tell because it''s ...... dark, though it looks like he''s got a little reddish on his glossy cheeks. When I stare at him, Cutlass holds his mouth in a troubled manner and slumps down.


    Cutlass''s hair is gray. He had just cut it short for an exam when he was back home, and it hasn''t grown out yet. His body doesn''t have ...... much ups and downs, and he could at least pretend to be a boy if he didn''t wear tight fitting clothes.


    ...... It''s okay, right?


    I''m with you, so I can follow you in case of an emergency.


    Besides, I can understand why Cutlass would want to see his half-sisters. I want to give him the chance to do so, since he may never have this opportunity again.


    ''Well, I''ll need you to wear my spare clothes later. You can ask Aine to get them sized for you. If they don''t fit, I''ll ask her if I can borrow some ...... old clothes somewhere.


    I understand, sir.


    ''The rest is ...... right. I''ll just ask Letitia what manners are required for a noble valet. Finally, I''ll ask Iris and the others for information on the princesses, and then we can make some final adjustments.


    The only thing left to do is to create a cheat skill for ...... in case of an emergency.


    ''I understand, Arujidono!


    Cutlass stepped away from me and gave a polite bow.


    ''This Cutlass-Mutran, you are going to play the perfect boy. That''s not a problem. I''ve always thought of myself as a boy, and I''m not afraid to cover my tracks at a party.


    No, it''s not going to be that easy. She''s my girl!


    Suddenly, I heard a voice.


    From where - I mean, from the bed.


    I can''t see you, or rather, you don''t have to hide to talk to me.


    "If you have something to say, come on out, Reggie.


    It''s a pleasure to be here!


    With a bang, the blanket was flung off and the human form of Leggy stood up.


    ...... Naturally, you''re there. You usually slept next to him, you know.


    I''ve seen many beautiful and beautiful girls and I know what I''m talking about. It''s a good thing I''m a knight in shining armor. Your appearance and gestures have become much more girlish.


    What?


    Cutlass''s eyes widened.


    ©¤ Is that so?


    To me, Cutlass is usually a girl, but that''s because I know that I''m a ''Cutlass is a girl'', and I was wondering if the rest of you aren''t so sure.


    ''Think carefully, knight girl. Are you not too conscious of your Lord''s gaze?¡¡Don''t you notice that when the Lord is at your side, you unconsciously hold your chest?¡¡Don''t you feel your cheeks growing redder and redder every time you get closer to the Lord!


    ''Yes, as they say: ......''


    ''That gesture is truly that of a girl. How can I pretend to be a ''boy'' for that!


    Leggy pointed straight at Cutlass.


    Cutlass is shaking like he''s been struck by lightning. I don''t know if he''s ever noticed, or if he''s that aware of my gaze, even ......


    If it''s ......, then maybe I should just take myself off as a valet.


    That is not possible. I can''t have you changing any of my plans at my convenience.


    "I agree. A last-minute change of strategy is a recipe for disaster.


    Then Reggie patted his plump chest with a pop.


    It''s not a choice. I''m going to take off my skin for the sake of my knight girl.


    Do you have a better idea, sir?¡¡Leggy-dono.


    Mmm!


    Reggie is standing in human form on the bed. He snorts and looks down at Cutlass.


    ''It''s a simple matter. You just need to imitate the ideal ''boy'' at your side so that you can ''boy'' properly.


    Seeing a boy and imitating him?


    Yes. Who is your ideal boy?


    We are here!


    Then be with the Lord and follow his gestures. Spend a day with the Lord as ''boys'' together. Then my little knight girl will learn how to be a boy!


    All right, sir!


    You got it.


    I said.


    No, I don''t know, but that strategy.


    I have a feeling that there''s a pitfall somewhere.


    "I beg of you, Yuji!


    No. Since we are "boy to boy," you will call me Nagi.


    ''What?¡¡But isn''t it rude to call Arujidono that?


    How about we call it a one-day special?¡¡Instead, after spending a day as ''boy to boy'' with the Lord, the knight girl will do whatever the Lord tells her to do. You can ask for a favor, as you will not refuse any request or command .......


    Please, sir, I beg of you!


    Cutlass looks at me with sullen eyes.


    It''s a rare chance for her to possibly meet her own half-sisters, and to do so, she needs to pretend to be a boy.


    Reggie''s suggestion to emulate me as training for that ...... is a rush, but if it means that she won''t be aware of me being by her side, it''s not so wrong.


    As a matter of fact, there''s no point in paying attention to me while I''m acting as Leticia''s valet. Cutlass has only just met her, and she''s still a newbie to being my slave. If you''re with me to get used to it, I think I can understand.


    ''I get it. Good. Cutlass.


    ''Thank you!¡¡A certain someone!


    It''s "Nagi-kun"!¡¡Knight girl!


    ............ na, Nagi-kun: ......


    Mmm!


    Cutlass bows to me deeply and Reggie nods in satisfaction.


    So, from now on, Cutlass will spend some time as my ''male friend''.


    The Cutlass perspective


    Because of Reggie''s suggestion, I was to spend the day as if I were a friend of Aruji and Nagi''s boy.


    I thought I would start the next morning, but Leggy...


    What do you think I''m going to say?


    And I didn''t want to give up.


    So, I had to spend the night in the same room with Nagi-kun.


    Nagi-kun told me that he would help me to keep my composure, but I couldn''t calm down.


    However, I couldn''t calm down because I had to sleep in one bed with Nagi tonight.


    The training had already begun. Nagi-kun said it was impossible, but I asked him to do it.


    When I thought of myself as a boy, I wanted to become a knight. A knight is one who has to train hard to become a first-class knight. At least, that was the case in the knightly tales I read.


    So I should be able to sleep in one bed with ''Nagi-kun'' and not call out to Fynn.


    So, I am going to leave you now, sir. "Nagi-kun.


    ...... Yeah.


    I slid my body into the bed where Nagi was lying.


    At that moment, my heart raced.


    What was the reaction to that - body heat.


    The bed was filled with Nagi''s body heat. I could feel that through the thin nightclothes, and I felt as if Nagi-kun was holding me with his whole body.


    But this didn''t make me feel faint, or even wobbly, but it didn''t make me faint.


    I will endure all the trials and tribulations to see my half sister, the real princess, with my own eyes.


    I wrapped myself in one blanket, "Nagi-kun," and closed my eyes.


    I closed my eyes and saw that Nagi-kun and his big back were right there. Before I knew it, I had my forehead pressed against it, listening to Nagi''s breathing.


    ...... It makes me feel warm and fuzzy, doesn''t it?


    What is this? It''s unbelievably hot.


    Irghaffa is a warm region by nature, but it''s strange that it gets this hot at night.


    I was sweating all over my neck, chest, stomach, and thighs, and I was clinging to Nagi-kun''s back. I am worried that Nagi-kun can smell my sweat, but right now, Nagi-kun and I are temporarily no longer slaves and masters, we are like friends of men. Manly friends don''t care about the smell of sweat.


    However, ...... what should we do about this heat?


    Nagi-kun" ...... Isn''t it hot?


    "...... much better ...... un ......


    A sleepy response came back.


    I''m the only one who is hot, so I can''t take off the blanket. Nagi-kun" gets cold. It would be terrible if she woke up while she was sleeping and looked so comfortable.


    Leggydon is ...... back to his sword form before you know it, and he is quietly sleeping.


    What would boys do with each other in this situation?


    I don''t understand. I''ve never had any friends, male or female.


    If you''re looking for ......, you can''t even think about it.


    We have to leave it to our instincts and moods.


    When you think about it, hmm ...... hmm ...... ah, there''s a simple way to do it.


    ...... There was an easy way.


    All I have to do is take off my pajamas. Right now, me and "Nagi-kun" are boy to boy. As long as we have only the upper half of our bodies bare, there is no problem. This is a great idea. I feel like the heat in my body can be quickly dissipated.


    ...... I''m going to untie my ...... pajamas so as not to wake up Nagi-kun.


    I squeezed my shoulders and shifted the ...... pajamas off my pajamas. ...... Ugh, I felt a shiver down my back. It''s also cold. It''s not the same, though. This is a kind of "boy-to-boy" friendship - a warrior''s quiver.


    Anyway, I''ve succeeded in peeling off the top of my pajamas.


    The fever is also ...... that?¡¡On the contrary, it''s getting hotter, isn''t it?


    You can''t take it off any more, even ....... Even with boys, you can''t take off all your underwear. If it''s just the top, it''s okay, but it''s a boy. But we are boys, you know.


    It can''t be helped. I have to put up with it in this state. It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with ...... and can''t seem to get any sleep.


    ............suh.


    Nagi is sleeping very soundly.


    Hearing his peaceful breathing, I feel as if I, too, am filled with contentment.


    I want to be by her side and be her shield.


    I''m aware of that thought once again.


    ...... I remember Fynn saying, ''Not so, we are to be the sheaths that embrace Arujido.'' What did he mean by that?¡¡It''s a bit of a question mark for me. ......


    But ...... I don''t understand the difficulty.


    Just having Nagi-kun by my side makes me feel fluffy.


    I''m not able to reach out and stroke the black hair in front of me, so I have to shift my body position upwards - my upper body comes out of the blanket. ...... Still, I reach out and stroke my hand and stroke my partner''s hair.


    I''m going to be the first to say that I''m going to be the first to say that I''m going to be the last. I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure that''s what boys are for.


    I''m sure your suggestion was effective. I can feel myself interacting with a boy now. I know exactly what it''s like to be a boy.


    ...... But I miss seeing their faces. It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to see them.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    Mmm," he says with a faint voice, "Nagi-kun" turns over in his sleep. Her body turns over and she turns her head to face me. Her black hair is under my gaze, and her forehead is at my chin. I feel the weight of Nagi-kun, and I''m happy.


    It''s a friendship between boys.


    Nagi-kun''s nose is on my collarbone, and his soft lips are on my chest. When Nagi-kun exhaled, I felt the heat on my chest, and when I pulled him closer, his lips were on my chest.


    ...... What''s that?


    Before I knew it, it was morning.


    Birds are singing outside and the morning light is shining through the window.


    ''Good morning, Fynn,''


    What?


    What?


    Nagi is standing beside my bed, with his back to me.


    By the way, when did the morning arrive?


    The nightgown is ...... yes, I am wearing it.


    The obi is ...... untied. It has fallen to the floor.


    You''re up. "The princess who never woke up," ...... or "The Knight Girl"?


    Next thing I know, Reggie, in human form, is looking into my face.


    He looked very happy.


    ...... What has happened to you, sir?


    ''The ''princess who didn''t wear them'' gave me a reminder for you to play ''boy''.


    "''Notes''?


    Do you want to hear it specifically?


    I''d like to hear it, sir.


    "Specifically, ''the part that is not to be tampered with'' - the part that would turn you into a girl if you touched it - I told the Lord and me by pointing and confirming. That little bulge of yours and the rest...


    I don''t want to hear it!


    Nagi-kun is looking back.


    I don''t know why, but he was looking at the ceiling and shaking his shoulders as if he was troubled. You heard it too, Nagi-kun?¡¡The ''no tinkering'' part for me to do a boy?


    It''s where Fynn wakes up and I become a ''girl''. That is, it''s a place where I react as a "girl" and...


    Did you hear that, Aljiddo?¡¡My weaknesses, from Fynn to ......!


    Um, .......


    I looked back over my shoulder, and Arujidono looked embarrassed.


    "...... details.


    ''Huh-uh-uh ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ n!


    On this day, my fellow slaves were to be awakened by my exclamations.

 143 Episode 143: "Letizia-Milfe Strengthening Plan, Promise, and Incident".txt

    Leave this mission to Iris!


    The next day.


    Iris slipped out of the lord''s house and bowed her head in front of me.


    This is the living room of the house.


    It was right after Iris, Iris and Letitia and I had started having a strategy meeting in order to sneak into the ''Ilgafa Lord''s Party''.


    ''''If it''s something inside the lord''s house, it''s best for Iris and her master (Rafilia-sama) to handle it. We already know about the party''s venue, cooks, maids and other personnel. I''ll make sure that on the day of the party, we''ll make sure that my brother can enter the venue.


    That helps, but is it okay?


    Iris''s job is to make your brother''s job less difficult, right?


    With a wry smile, Iris replied.


    You''re always thinking of Iris and the others, so please go to ....... You can leave all this stuff to Iris.


    Maybe it''s just a matter of time.


    ''''Ever since your brother freed us, the Lords'' house has been like Iris'' garden, you know?


    Then Iris smiled shyly.


    I stroked her green hair and she closed her eyes ticklingly.


    ''You noticed that Iris wants you to stroke it, right?''


    You''re the master.


    Then you know how much you want to handle this one, don''t you?


    Yeah. I''ll leave it to Iris and Raphilia to prepare the mission to the party.


    Yes, sir!


    With that, Iris knelt at my feet.


    ''You are my brother''s slave, Iris-Hapheumea, and I will do my duty, even if it costs me my life, to show you.


    You don''t have to risk your life. And you don''t have to take it easy. But ...... could you make sure you have a place for Cecil and Rita to back up on the day of your visit, just in case it happens?


    ''All right. I''ll leave the room downstairs from the party room open.


    After talking about other details, Iris went back to the lord''s house.


    Iris has ''tactical'' skills. Besides, when she was trapped in the lord''s house as a priestess, she even searched for loopholes and guard patrol schedules to get out. I''m sure Iris would have the perfect plan for me.


    ''''I''ll have to find out about the nobles who are going to the party, too.


    After seeing Iris off, I said to Letitia.


    ''''Apart from Leticia, there are three noblemen who come to Ilgafa to go to the party, right?


    ''Yes. Some of us turned back after an undead attack. Some of them escaped after their carriages were destroyed.


    "And then there was a carriage with the princess''s crest on it that went down the road.


    That''s true ......, although the royal family wouldn''t normally be at the local lords'' party. ......


    The list of nobles was sent to me by Iris in ''Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage), Revised''.


    I only know the name of the princess, too.


    "Claudia-League Nadal. "Princess Claudia of Jiai.


    Leticia said as she sipped her tea.


    ''''You are a wielder of the ''Divine Power'' and specialize in healing magic. Sometimes he comes down to town ...... with an escort, of course, but he also heals the injured himself. It''s a beautiful person with darker hair.


    Have you met Letitia?


    My father took me with him and I only saw him once.


    ''I''ve heard the story of ''Princess Claudia of Charity'' before, Aine.


    Aine, who brought me another cup of tea, sat down on the chair next to me.


    When Leticia saw that, she nodded with a satisfied look.


    It''s been a long time since the three of us have had a tea party.


    "Princess Claudia is the one who says ''I won''t marry until all the people in the royal capital are saved''.


    It''s amazing. I heard that they sell all the gifts from their suitors and donate them to charity.


    Aine looked up to you. Until she met Nah-kun and found out what happened to the royal family.


    ''I used to think he was a wonderful man, too. Until I met Mr. Nagi and he confronted the other nobles.


    ...... Both Aine and Letitia, stop talking about people like they are the root of all evil.


    The question is whether or not that princess knows what the nobles are doing: ......


    So far we''ve fought black visitors and noblemen.


    It''s fine if you don''t know, but in case you do know and leave them alone...


    ...... Oh man. I''m strangely skeptical because of what I''ve been through.


    ''By the way, Cecil, and Rita ...... and where is Mr. Cutlass?''


    I''ve got him going shopping. For a particular project.


    So what''s the plan?


    Yeah. "Letitia-milfe enhancement plan.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    Letitia spewed out her tea. ''What are you doing, baroness?


    ''''Wow, you''re strengthening me?¡¡How could it be?!


    Because you can''t afford to be surrounded by undead like we are.


    I''m Nagi''s best friend, not a slave!


    ''Yeah. That''s why we can''t give Leticia any more skills than UR (ultra-rare), right? So I''m thinking of having her become ''a character with strong normal and special skills''.


    I don''t know what you mean!


    To put it plainly, this is a character who can overwhelm his enemies with only small, medium, and large punches, kicks, and a special lever insertion technique. Ideally, you don''t give your enemies time to use their special moves, and before you know it, you''ve reduced their lives to zero.


    It''s even harder to understand!


    Because Letitia would never leave someone in trouble, would she?


    He said that in the time it took him to get to this town, he was surrounded by the undead because he couldn''t abandon the caravan that was attacking him. We don''t want that to happen in a place we can''t touch.


    I need you to be safe.


    Letitia is my party guy, and she''s my friend.


    Besides, Leticia will have to go with me to the ''New Lord''s Party''. Even that can''t be said to be without risk.


    That''s why I want to give her a new cheat skill while I''m at it.


    ''''Leticia, when we were fighting the undead last time, you used ''Rotating Shield Shooting (Shield Scramble)'' and ''Egg Reflex (Counter Egg)'', right?¡¡If it''s that kind of ''I don''t know if it''s a cheat or if it happened by accident'' skill, I think it''s safe to give it to you.


    I''m going to give Leticia the ''Dynamic Observation'' that Aine uses and the ''Instrumental Degradation'' that Raphilia has. These two are inconspicuous when used and are useful in the details.


    I''ve asked Cecil and the others to buy two more skill crystals for me.


    There''s nothing to specify. It''s a cheap one, and the rest is up to everyone''s taste.


    We owe Leticia a debt of gratitude. Let me at least do this.


    It''s true, Nagi-san does ask a lot of favors that are hard to refuse, don''t you agree?


    Is that right?


    Okay. Okay.


    Letitia nodded, turning her chest back as if she were posing as a poser or a threat.


    ''''I can''t not accept Nagi-san''s kindness. I have a skill that my father gave me for socializing with other nobles. I hope you''ll use these as well.


    Leticia took out a skill crystal from the leather bag. Two.


    ''Courtesy Lv 4''


    The skill to "prepare" your "dignity" with "courtesy".


    "Full speed ahead, level two.


    A skill that uses "Strength" to increase "Movement Speed".


    "I''m glad you''re concerned about me, but it would be so frustrating to be constantly on the lookout for you. But it would be so frustrating to be constantly on the lookout for you, so I was wondering if you''d be willing to accept the proposal I''m about to make instead at .......


    Sure. Anything you want.


    Then go to ......


    Letitia did one quick lick of absolution and then...


    Let me name your first child, Nagi-san, after myself.


    ............ Yes?


    You''re not kidding, are you? Letitia.


    She''s looking at me with serious eyes.


    When I look to the side, Aine is also gaping her mouth. Even her sister didn''t expect this.


    ''''I am Aine''s best friend and Nagi''s best friend. And I consider the other slave girls to be friends as well.


    Yes.


    This isn''t a good place to make a charade.


    I straighten my back, put my hands on my knees, and decide to listen to my best friend (Leticia).


    ''I want you guys to be happy. And I want to help you when the need arises. Giving a child a name is like an oath. I would never, under any circumstances, give up on the family of the child for whom it is named.


    ''I wouldn''t do anything to bother Letitia, would I?


    That''s what they don''t want you to say.


    Letitia lightly closed one eye.


    ''I am ...... right. It''s like a ...... ''distant sister'' of the child that will be born to Nagi and the others. I''m going to be a distant sister of the child who will be born to Nagi and the others.


    ...... Sister Letitia, you mean?


    Aine is your "big sister". It''s a little bit like ''Leticia''s sister, a distant relative. That''s about as good as it gets for me.


    It''s no match for ....... For Letitia.


    I''m ready to talk about kids and stuff like that on my end.


    I don''t know what the future holds - but if Leticia is going to be the godmother of our first child, I''m sure everyone will agree with me. Of course, I don''t have any objections either.


    Okay.


    I said.


    "If we have a child, Letitia will be my godmother.


    So we have a deal.


    Yeah. I knew that Letitia was embarrassed. You''re all red.


    Aine is the same way, and I''m probably just as red as she is.


    This is not something to talk about with a straight face in broad daylight, is it?


    But oh well.


    It''s something I''ve been meaning to think about after this case is over.


    Our task is to find out if anything related to The White Guild has entered this town, and to show Princess Claudia to Cutlass. That''s all.


    It shouldn''t be too much trouble. Maybe.


    Let''s get this over with and get on with the future.


    Then me, Aine and Letitia will have a leisurely afternoon tea...


    After everyone returned, I made a cheat skill for Letitia.


    The concept of ''Capture (Homaku) LV1'' that Rita had chosen for me was perfect, so I used it. Leticia had a complicated look on her face, but she took it in stride.


    After installing the skill on herself, Letitia looked embarrassed.


    Well, to thank you for your skills, I''ll be cooking for you today!


    ''Okay, Aine, I''m going to help you!¡¡I''m going to help you all the way!


    Then I''m going to go shopping. Look forward to it.


    Aine, you''re coming with us. She''ll be okay. Aine will take care of everyone.


    While rambling, Leticia and Aine went out.


    ...... Come to think of it, I''ve never seen Leticia cook before. I think it would be okay if Aine was with her, but I have a bad feeling about ...... it would be .......


    And so, after seeing them off, we took a short break.


    After the new lord''s party was over, we were discussing whether we should split up the party and go out to investigate the dragon''s legacy.


    We received a message from Iris about ''Sharing and Changing Consciousness''.


    ''Sender: Iris.


    Recipient: Onii-chan.


    Body£ºImportant notice. We have a report that a demon has appeared in the town!


    A demon?¡¡No way, the whole town!


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient: Oni-cha.


    Text: The regular soldiers have just been dispatched. You and your brothers should hide in the house. You must not go into town at all. It''s good. I''m sure of it!''''

 145 Episode 145: "Unhappy Call and Rejection Method. And Forcible Solicitation".txt

    As soon as we left the scene, I received a message from Iris.


    "Sent by: Iris.


    Recipient: my brother.


    Text: We would like to inform you of what we know at this stage.


    After the preamble, the information and the analysis followed.


    A state of emergency has just been declared for the port city of Ilgafa.


    This is a state of emergency for the town, and until it is lifted, all gates will be closed and the port will be blocked. After that, a checkpoint will be held by the regulars and those in a hurry will be let through.


    The next question is where the "stone gargoyles" entered the city, but this is not yet known. There was no sign of a breach of the castle gates. We have received no reports from the soldiers patrolling on the ramparts that the demons have crossed the wall. We are currently investigating with more people in charge.


    This is still a possibility that Mr. "Visitor" may be involved. ......''


    My reply is as follows.


    ''Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Iris.


    Text: I agree with you about the possibility of "visitors" being involved.


    Iris said to her father - the lord - "I feel the same as the Marquisess Eterina-Harthburg. Someone might be attacking this port city just like she tried to interrupt the Sea Dragon''s festival" - and tell him that - and so on.


    If we pretend it''s similar to that incident, it should make it easier for Iris and Rafilia to move.''''


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient: Nagi


    Text: That''s my big brother. I understand!¡¡Let''s use Iris'' signature storytelling skills to make your father tremble to death!''


    ...... in moderation. Iris.


    "Sent by: Nagi.


    Recipient: Iris.


    Body: There is one more thing that bothers me.


    After we fought the Stone Gargoyle, a group of soldiers in golden armor appeared. They were shouting "In the name of the Princess of Mercy". Probably related to the royal Princess Claudia. If you get any information, pass it on as your first priority.''''


    I sent another message.


    Iris replied, "I agree. Master," I confirmed the reply and closed the ''Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage) - Revised'' window.


    ''I guess I''ll just leave the lord house to Iris.


    We are on the main street leading to the lord''s house.


    The evacuees are gathered around us.


    Regular soldiers are waiting on both sides of the road. They are lighting magic lanterns on the street to show us that they are here. That''s probably why people are starting to calm down.


    It''s hard to describe us as ordinary residents, but the lights in the evening and the sight of regular soldiers in armor is enough to make us feel safe. For now, we are safe here.


    And then...


    All right, Cecil and Aine, go home and rest. Rita, I''ll need you to guard them.


    I said in a hushed voice.


    ''...... er...'' ''...... Muu...'' ''It''s .........''


    Neither Cecil nor Aine are swollen.


    Both of them need to rest and recover from the battle with the ''stone gargoyle'', since their magic power was consumed in the fight against the ''stone gargoyle''.


    I really want Letitia to come home too. ......


    I''m a nobleman. I owe it to myself to find out what''s going on here. Indeed, until I know that people are safe.


    Leticia put the hood of her robe (for the disguise that Aine had put out in "Sis''s Treasure Chest") over her eyes and declared. Then she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It seems to me that they mean to rest and try to recover here.


    Tease.


    Okay, I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back.


    Rita looked worried, but she nodded.


    ''Don''t be reckless. Nagi, Lady Letitia, Cutlass.


    With that, Rita took Cecil and Aine and headed towards the house.


    The three people left here were me, Leticia and Cutlass.


    I too want to go back and rest, but I want to get some more information.


    ''''©¤©¤Did you see it too?¡¡That Golden Corps.


    Wasn''t that great?¡¡That''s the private army of the Princess of Mercy.


    But where did the gargoyle come from?¡¡I wonder what the official announcement of the Lords family will be: ......


    I''ve heard rumors from the people in this town.


    Half of the rumors are about the Stone Gargoyle. The other half of the rumor is about the ''golden-armored army''.


    The other half of the story is about the Stone Gargoyles, which we fought against, and they are said to have appeared in the marketplace in town. And when they were attacking people in the marketplace, the Golden Gargoyles came to their rescue.


    After the gargoyle was torn apart limb by limb with the Halberd, the golden soldiers held up the gargoyle''s head and declared, "In the name of the Princess of Mercy, evil has been defeated".


    Then they heard the whistle blown by the town''s soldiers and came towards us, apparently.


    The fact that the princess was just there when the ...... gargoyle came to town, and she had just taken a legion of soldiers with her, seems like too good a time to be true. ......


    ''It seems that the Princess heard the undead were on the streets on her way to this town and called in her army.


    Leticia adds to the rumors.


    ''''I heard that the Golden Legion didn''t have a chance to play an active role because someone wiped out the entire undead army before they arrived, though. ''''Yes, some unnamed person.''''


    Well, I''ll be d*mned.


    You don''t even have the slightest idea what you''re talking about.


    I don''t know anything about it either.


    We looked at each other and erupted, mumbling something like that.


    Anyway, there''s no end to the doubt about the princess.


    Princess Claudia is called the ''Princess of Charity''. The reason why they call her that is because the people of this world have a good reason for calling her that, and it''s not a good idea to assume that it''s because I have unfavorable feelings for the royal family - it''s more dangerous than that. Especially when it comes to confronting those golden soldiers.


    They used their armor and battleaxe (halberd) to repel the attacks of the Stone Gargoyle, and they were beating the body of the demon with force and speed. It was simply strong. I didn''t want to be an enemy, I thought.


    ...... If Princess Claudia and those soldiers were the ''conscience of the royal family'' or something like that, it would be a lot easier to talk about. ......


    ...... You seem to be a cautious Nagi in saying that in a hushed voice.


    Letitia smiled mischievously.


    Then she turned to Cutlass.


    ''I''m sorry to hear that, Mr. Cutlass.


    "Huh?


    ''If Princess Claudia had been here, I would have been able to see her. You are a fan of the royal princess, aren''t you?


    ''What?¡¡Huh?¡¡Yes, sir. Yes, sir!


    Cutlass nodded, stumped by the sudden question.


    Leticia said she didn''t ask about the details of the situation, so she didn''t tell him who Cutlass was.


    The reason she wants to meet the princess is because her mother was the queen''s maid of honor and she''s a huge fan of the royal family.


    ''Yes. It''s a shame that I wanted to see the princess, but ...... I was also afraid of her.


    Scared?


    It''s a glorious demonstration of the power of the royal family.


    Cutlass was trembling faintly.


    I somehow understood what she was frightened of.


    The Royal Family of League Nadal can summon visitors from other worlds.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world and what''s going on in the world.


    It''s a little scary to be able to show ...... such power. A royal princess is ...... that kind of thing, isn''t it?


    Don''t worry. This is probably the last time I''ll have anything to do with the royal family.


    I put my hand on Cutlass''s trembling shoulder.


    ''...... Arujido.''


    .................. because when it comes down to it, it will be the last time I physically ''get involved with the royal family'' (blah blah blah blah).


    What do you intend to do, sir?¡¡You don''t have to do that for me, sir.¡¡I know. You have your eyes open, sir!


    But I don''t have good memories of the royal family either.


    I''m not going to do ...... anything if they aren''t hostile to me.


    I''ve gathered enough information from ............. Let''s get going.


    Yes, it is, Mr. Nagy. ...... The gates of the House of Lords...


    Letitia said, and I almost got up and stopped her.


    The main gate of the lord''s house opened and a few soldiers and a butler-like person were about to come out.


    ''''Blessed by the sea dragon, I tell you, the people of Irgafa!


    The butler, who was sandwiched between the regular soldiers on either side, raised his voice.


    ''''The ''stone gargoyles'' that attacked the town have all been defeated through the work of the regular soldiers and the help of Your Highness Claudia, the Princess of Charity. Everyone should return home in peace!


    Oh!" he cheered.


    ''We are currently doing our best to find out why the Stone Gargoyle invaded the town. We will make an announcement as soon as we know. We are also planning to increase security to prevent this from happening again in the future...


    Anyway, the chaos in town is over, I guess.


    Let''s go to ....... Iris can give you more information.


    I blinked at Letitia and Cutlass and began to move.


    We were about to pass through the waves of people with Letitia in the lead and enter an alley - when


    Also, to the noblemen who will be participating in the ''Unpacking Party'', the Irgapha Domain House will send a messenger of apology later on.


    Also©¤©¤Princess Claudia, who has defeated the demon, has requested to speak with us about this matter!


    This is a great honor. We have sent an errand to the innkeepers, but there are some people who cannot be contacted at .......


    If there are any noblemen here, would you be willing to come forward!


    What?


    The words of the lord''s house steward stopped us in our tracks.


    We turned around and saw a young man raise his hand in the midst of a wave of people. He was surrounded by men dressed in black. Is that man also a nobleman? Maybe it''s because it''s an emergency, but it looks like they were evacuated among the general public.


    I immediately send a message to Iris. The reply©¤©¤Iris hasn''t received any information about it yet. I''ll look into it right away.


    "...... You''re in for some trouble,


    Laetitia has a difficult look on her face.


    "I''m here in this town on behalf of the Viscount''s - father. If I am summoned to the city in public, I will have no choice but to go. The other party is the royal princess, and moreover, the person who just saved the town ......


    And since it makes sense to call them up: ......


    The princess who fought off the demon''s attack has told us about it at .......


    You''d be a bad person if you turned this down: ......


    Letitia sighed and nodded.


    When she was about to say something, she received information from Iris. She said that the place where Princess Claudia is trying to call out the noblemen is the quarters provided by the Ilgafa lord family. The message has a map and a floor plan. Attached to the message is a map and floor plan, along with image data of the escape route in case of emergency. ''''Iris, you work too fast.


    ''''Do you think Letitia doesn''t want to see the ''Princess of Charity''?


    ...... though no decent nobleman would miss out on the chance to meet a royal princess.


    Leticia shook her head in annoyance.


    The reason I came to this town is to see my friends. I don''t want to cause you any extra trouble. Besides, if I were to meet with the princess and discuss it with her, it''s obvious that my father would blurt it out at a nobleman''s social gathering.


    Frankly, it''s annoying, and it would be a burden to me, as I plan to leave the baronial family at some point.


    Okay.


    Letitia didn''t like that kind of thing, I remember.


    Originally, Princess Claudia and Letitia had only sat together at the party. If it was a direct call to them, that''s a lot of pressure.


    Even more so when the person you''re dealing with is a princess leading an unknowable ''Golden Corps''. I still don''t even know the true identity of that stone gargoyle. Maybe he''s related to the princess or maybe not.


    But in Letitia''s position, she can''t refuse the call.


    In other words©¤©¤the best option in this case is...


    How about a sick day?


    "............ yes?


    Letitia and Cutlass looked at me with a plop on their faces.


    Huh?¡¡Did I say something funny?


    "A ''sick day'' is the most powerful thing in my world, a trump card for refusing calls - for taking time off work. No matter how black the person is, this ''sick leave'' is hard to resist. I don''t care if it''s someone who''s already there, the ''Princess of Charity'' can''t call out someone who says they''re not feeling well, right?


    ''...... is, haha. That may well be true, though.


    ''Leticia-Milfe was lightly engaged and injured when she met the ''stone gargoyle''; she''ll heal in a day or two, but as she''s currently undergoing treatment, I don''t want to expose her to it. A letter like that - I''ll deliver it.


    I said.


    Of course, I''ll have to take sufficient precautions.


    I won''t be able to meet the ''Princess of Charity'' in person, but I think I can get a vague idea of what kind of group they are. To be honest, I don''t want to make contact with the royal family. But if I do, there''s no better place than this town, our home turf, to make contact with them.


    It''s a good idea to decide whether or not you want to attend the New Lord''s Unveiling Party afterwards.


    I explained to Letitia and Cutlass.


    a€?Okay, I understand. I''ll ask you then.''''


    Leticia put her hood back on and said.


    ''''The situation right now is quite chaotic. Until we find out the identity of the ''Stone Gargoyle'' and what the ''Golden Corps'' is like ...... it seems like we''d better try to gather information until we know a lot of things.


    I agree with you, sir.


    Cutlass replied as he walked diagonally behind Letitia.


    ''I feel a deep darkness in the royal family, including my ...... no, my mother. They consider it dangerous to approach them unless it is safe to do so.


    ''Yes. I agree with both of you.


    With the plan in place, we were quietly making our way down the alley.


    I''m taking the long way around for about ten minutes, because if I head straight for the house, I''ll stand out. Once we got through this street, we should be in the woods behind the house.


    Just as we thought that, we noticed a figure standing in the alley.


    Oh, well, well. What a surprise.


    The figure said.


    Leticia, who was walking in the lead, stops.


    She whispers to me and Cutlass in a whisper. ''It''s the Barons,'' she said.


    I remember the list that Iris sent me. Except for Leticia, there are three nobles participating in the ''New Lord''s Unveiling Party''. One of them was the name of a baronial family. As I recall, it was ''Baroness Lalambell-Erngea (Danshakurei)''.


    ''''Well, well, well, Letitia-Milfe-sama. I''m sorry for the inconvenience.''''


    The brown curly-haired girl ©¤©¤ Laramber-Erngea picks up her skirt and bows.


    At the same time, the small girl who was waiting on her left and right - who is probably a guard - also bows.


    ''''Thank you very much for being so polite. Lalambell-Erngea-sama. For you to participate in the ''Orokui Party'' too?


    ''Yes. It''s a pleasure to meet you here, Lady Letitia.


    It''s been a tough day for you. ......


    There is no thorn in Letitia''s voice.


    Lalambell-Erngea isn''t a confrontation partner, I guess. The other side is also looking at Leticia with a normal glint in its eye.


    ''''I was curious when I heard about the ''stone gargoyle'' and came to the lord''s house. ''''And Lalambell-sama?''''


    No, Princess Claudia sent me.


    She said.


    ''It must be awkward to raise your voice in that place, isn''t it?¡¡I was wondering what to do, and then Princess Claudia''s messenger arrived. She told me to wait for her here and that she would send for me later.


    What...?


    We couldn''t help but look around.


    We and the baronesses were the only ones here.


    The commotion in the main street was still going on. There was no sign of anyone heading our way.


    ''So that''s that. But I''m on sick leave. I''m not feeling well, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    Leticia looked at the Baroness and coughed.


    It was totally deliberate, though.


    ''''I''m sorry, but I''ll have to say hello again. Good day to you. ......''''


    She looks at me and chuckles. I''m going to pass through this place with my Manners Gears.


    But--


    Just before Leticia activated her skill, the walls of the alley and the ground shone with light.


    ''''I''m here to welcome you. Noblemen.''''


    I heard voices.


    The light on the walls and the ground drew an intricate pattern. This is - a magic circle?


    In a time of crisis like this, I have a recommendation for you. This is a limited edition, recommended only to noblemen. You''re in luck, then. Please follow me. You will be able to select to your heart''s content...


    What''s that?


    No, it''s not a solicitation scheme!


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Cecil and Iris.


    Body: Stand by until we know what''s going on!¡¡"We are now...


    When we sent out the message of the mind linkage, our field of vision went completely blank and we could not see a thing...


    The next thing I knew, Leticia, Cutlass and I - we were standing in an unknown place.

 146 Episode 146 "I tried to call my best friends nickname at the place where I was transferred.".txt

    Transfer Magic (Teni Maho).


    I remember what the king said when I was first invited to this world. I''m not sure I''ve ever seen such a thing before.


    After meeting everyone, I''ve asked around whether or not such magic exists. The answer was "Yes, it exists. But I''ve never heard of anyone using it.


    ''Transference Magic'' is a fairly high-level magic and consumes a lot of magic power. If it''s not good, you have to synchronize with a group of people and cast a spell to activate it. In other words, it seems to be that difficult a magic.


    That''s right.


    If the magic that sends objects and people hundreds of kilometers away in an instant can be used with impunity, the logistics will collapse. The port city of Ilgafa couldn''t possibly become a major trading center.


    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but I think it''s a good idea.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. I''m sure it''s an instant thing, and considering the scale and scope, it can''t be something that can travel long distances - and it''s not.


    While I was thinking about this, we were being transferred to an unknown place.


    ''Welcome, chosen nobles.''


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself in a Western-style mansion surrounded by woods.


    There was a large space with exposed earth around the mansion, and there were myself, Leticia, Cutlass, a baroness who was waiting for Leticia in an alleyway, and a man in black who was answering a call in front of the lord''s house.


    And standing in front of the mansion is a young girl with black hair, wearing a hat and hiding her face with a veil.


    ''''I apologize for my rough mimicry. I had a story I wanted to tell only to you, the chosen nobles: ......


    She looked around at us and slowly bowed.


    ''''That''s why we have invited you to this ''World Spirit House'', which takes a few dozen days from the port city. The area around this place is called the ''Forest of Seals'', a place where high-level demons live. In this place, no one will listen to you.


    I see.


    "SENDER: Nagi.


    Recipient: Cecil Illis.


    Body: "Apparently we''ve been sent away from Ilgafa, a place that takes dozens of days to get there.


    Sender: Cecil.


    Recipient: Ms. Nagi and Mr. Iris.


    TEXT: What happened?¡¡Are you okay, Nagi-sama!''''


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient. Mr. Cecil


    TEXT: You are within a two-day walk of receiving the "Sharing and Changing Consciousness" message. Are you safe?¡¡Lady Letitia, and Lady Cutlass?


    The message came back.


    This was an unexpected neighborhood.


    ''''We have limited the number of guards to ensure that only selected people are informed. I know you proud noblemen are anxious to be away from your men and guards, but...''''


    The girl with the veil on said, looking around.


    ''...... Leggy, you''re in there, right?''


    "Of course.


    The Magic Sword Reggie trembled at my back with a clunk.


    Next, I touch the "Heavenly Dragon Bracelet" on my right arm. A faint voice replied, "Yes, Otosan. White is also there.


    Cutlass, who is next to me, is pointing at the "Balluar breastplate" he wears under his clothes. Fynn can be called out at any time, too. He''s communicating in real time with Cecil and Iris. There''s enough people in this room. That''s not a problem.


    "...... I have taken these steps for your own safety. There are skills and items in this world that you are not aware of... ......


    The girl with the veil on announced with a smile on her mouth.


    ''Cutlass. Ask Fynn. Do you feel a hint of the ''artifact'' around you?


    "...... feels so.


    Cutlass nodded.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it. I think it''s impossible to use transposition magic as a godlike ability, unless you''re a ''sacred relic'' (artifact), I think it''s impossible to use it so easily.


    Yes, sir.


    In other words, ''skills and items you don''t know'' are definitely cheat skills and artifacts.


    "This land is blessed by the world spirit, a place beyond the unseen...


    The girl in the veil continues to explain.


    "It will be difficult for all of you to get through the forest. "There are curious wards and the souls of the dead prowling around...


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Cecil Illis.


    Body: "Because...


    ''Cecil Illis: I''ve come up with a plan!


    All right. We''re good to go.


    Now we just need to...


    You know what, Letitia?


    I know what you''re doing. What they want and who they are.


    Letitia nodded, as if she knew what I meant.


    Whispering to each other, Cutlass and I are kneeling diagonally behind Letitia.


    I''ve decided that Leticia is a nobleman attending the lord''s house''s party, and Cutlass and I are his attendants.


    Originally, this group was going to attend the party. We''ve been practicing for a while now.


    ...... The question is, is the other person really a princess?


    I saw a girl standing in front of the pavilion.


    A girl wearing a hat and a veil on her face, with soldiers on her left and right, lighting a magical "light" on the tip of her sword. Still, I can''t see the girl''s face. Analyzing her identity, the possibilities are.


    (1) Princess Claudia of the royal family.


    Rationale: The royal family can use transition magic. And the princess is a member of the royal family. And also, Baroness Lalambert, who invited us here, said ''Princess Claudia has summoned us''.


    (2) Visitors.


    Rationale: The visitor is traveling to the frontier with transference magic (apparently). It''s not surprising that the visitors have related powers.


    (3) Other: nobleman or commoner, demi-humans.


    However, the chances of a demi-human are slim. Because there is no reason to gather only nobles.


    That''s all.


    Well, thank you. Let''s find out who she is and what kind of power she has.


    Wise noblemen! May I have your attention please. Like the gargoyles that have come to our town this time, there is always an unseen danger.


    The girl said.


    ''''Also, there is a demon king in the frontier. I don''t know when that evil hand will come to our kingdom. In fact, ...... you have seen the demons attacking the town. You''ll see the demons attacking the town. A nobleman is a person who has fiefdoms and lands. What would you do if a demon like that appeared there?¡¡Ladies and gentlemen. Can we fight with just our soldiers?


    "Dear ''Vale''


    Suddenly, the noble girl who lured us here said.


    Her name is ...... Baroness Lalambell, I believe.


    ''''Before we talk, will you fulfill your promise? I have brought a nobleman of my acquaintance here with me.


    ''I know, sir. I''ll give you new powers as a ''refer-a-friend benefit''.


    I''m honored. Dear "Vale". The Butler.


    Very well. I''ll send a steward with extraordinary abilities in 10 days.


    Thank you. Dear "Vale


    "On your way back, please wait for me at the transference portal in the pavilion. As soon as our business negotiations are over, I will arrange for you to leave.


    Nodding at the girl Vale''s words, the girl who had brought us here walked into the hall.


    She didn''t even try to look at us.


    Really, you just brought us here for the privilege .......


    ''Let''s get back to it. We''re talking about a crisis that''s always aimed at you guys.


    The Vale girl also looked at us and at the nobleman who had been brought in.


    ''Nobles are those who have something to lose. Their lands, their materials, their families - don''t you think they need the power to protect them?¡¡You never know when an unseen danger will strike you, as in the case of the gargoyle...


    What do you mean by that?


    As if he couldn''t stand it anymore, the man in black spoke up.


    ''''Why did you bring us to this place? Explain!


    The angry man is a nobleman who was in front of the Ilgafa lord''s house. Well, you''re right to be angry. If you are suddenly brought to a place like this.


    The girl in the veil in response to that - I can faintly see her laughing with her mouth only.


    Is this kind of reaction expected? I thought you were quite prepared for this. There are interviewers who deliberately make job seekers lose their temper during pressure interviews, but it''s like that.


    "Well, well, well, Baron Garunzo. I beg your pardon.


    The girl put her hand on the chest of her dress and looked at the man.


    ''As the attendant said earlier, this is a place to recommend goods to you. It is twenty days away from the royal capital. I would not recommend you to raise your voice in that manner, though.


    ''How rude is that?


    A male nobleman cried out, "If you want to recommend our goods, you should send a messenger.


    He said, "If you want to offer us goods, you should send a messenger to talk to us. How can we trust them with such deceitful practices!


    Several noblemen and knights have already used our products to expand their activities.


    ''I don''t care!¡¡Get my men up here now!¡¡You and others will be beaten here!


    Disqualified.


    The girl snapped her fingers.


    At the same time, the soldiers who were waiting on either side of her start to move.


    The male guards draw their swords. But the soldiers were moving faster. The black armor-clad soldiers easily flicked off the sword of the nobleman''s bodyguard and struck the bodyguard and the nobleman with the hilt of the sword. It was a quick action that we didn''t have time to do anything about.


    We tied up the incapacitated man and his escort with a rope and carried them into the mansion.


    ''The person to whom we entrust our goods should be calm and judicious. You are, I am sorry, disqualified.


    Wait.


    Letitia spoke up.


    The girl in the veil looked at her.


    ''What do you intend to do with that person?''


    We''ll persuade you and then return you to your original location.


    The girl seemed to laugh under the veil.


    ''It would take me twenty days to get from here to the port city if I returned normally. It would be difficult for you to return by yourself.


    "[Heh]


    Me, Leticia and Cutlass murmured at the same time.


    Leticia looked at me and nodded. It''s a sign, "Can I leave it to you? I nod. I heard that Letitia is not good at negotiating, so I will try to talk to her on your behalf.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a look at the following: "Viscountess ...... Letitia-milfe-sama, was it?


    The girl picked up the skirt of her dress and bowed.


    ''I am honoured that you remember me. The mystery one.


    Letitia scratched her head as if in trouble.


    ''Please call me "Vale". I am always welcome to ask you a cool question.


    I''m not very good at that. I''d appreciate it if you could send someone else to do it.


    Hi.


    I stood up and lined up beside Letitia.


    ''''This is a special place where only nobles are allowed to speak. Is that person on the same level as a nobleman?''''


    The girl - Vale tilted her head curiously and looked at me.


    ''''That''s right. This person is .......


    Leticia seemed to be thinking for a moment, but as if she had made up her mind to do something, she clenched her fist and...


    "This is my most trusted fianc¨¦e, my most trusted fianc¨¦e!


    Letitia... Letitia...


    ............ just for this occasion. It''s just for this occasion.


    I know, but...


    Letitia, you''re all red up to your neck.


    "All right. "Letia.


    You''re gonna call me by that name here?


    No, because they said I could call her that. A nickname for Letitia when she was a little girl.


    ''You said ...... fianc¨¦e, that''s Letitia. It''s just to avoid suspicion.


    ....... Okay, I get it. This is the only one.


    We discuss it face to face.


    ''Well, I''ll continue the conversation on your behalf: ...... "Letia


    ............ ugh, ugh.


    Letitia turned bright red, but she looked at me and nodded her head.


    I''m maddeningly embarrassed, too.


    ''I see you''re not lying about being ............ fianc¨¦,''


    It seems to have fooled the girl in the Vale.


    "As a member of a nobleman''s household, you have the right to speak.


    Then I ask you.


    I said.


    This place is a stage they''ve set for us. We don''t know what traps are out there.


    Let''s pretend that we are playing into their hands to get information out of them.


    ''''Leticia and I were planning to attend the Ilgafa lord''s ''Oroufa Party'' as a celebration of our engagement. It was an accident that the gargoyle attacked us, and my noble fianc¨¦ fought against it to protect his people.


    The girl in the veil, and I say it loud enough for the other nobles to hear.


    Leticia is mumbling next to me, "How can you pop up so quickly? You''re the one who thought up the setup.


    Cutlass doesn''t say, "Is that so? You know what happened, don''t you?


    Just as I was about to make out with you at the inn, I was called here.


    ...... here, here ...... Nagi-san!


    ...... There''s no time for embarrassment.


    ...... Moo.


    You''re not turning bright red and puffing out your cheeks. My best friend (Letia).


    I turn to the girl in the veil and tell her.


    ''There are dangers to be sure. A nobleman has a lot to lose. So I understand the need for the ability to protect it. But it''s not right to do it this way, is it?¡¡If there are business talks, it is only logical to send an official messenger. Wouldn''t this be the same as blackmail?


    I apologize for giving you the benefit of the doubt.


    "Then let us go.


    No.


    The girl shook her head.


    ''''It''s something I don''t want the Demon King and his minions to know about, so I had no choice but to take this kind of step. In particular, the port city of Irgapha is a place where people who revile a high-ranking demon such as ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon''. Isn''t it only natural to be wary of them?


    So, you''re saying that you''ve relocated us to a place far from the port city?


    Yeah.


    So you''re saying that you''re transferring us to a place two hours'' walk from the port city?


    Yes, ............ Yes, no, no, no, it''s a long way from here, but what?


    Now, I''m pretty sure you just nodded.


    Surprisingly simple. A girl in distress.


    How could you do such a thing?


    ''The air is warm and humid. The air is warm and humid, as is the climate of the southern port city. The trees are the same kind as those in the forest around Irgafa, and they are the remains of a village that existed before Irgafa took its present form. In the forest are the remains of a village that existed before Irgafa took its present form. In terms of time, it''s just like that house.


    This is the information from Iris.


    Iris saw the screenshot I sent her through the mind linkage and compared it to the map to help her locate this place," she said.


    Or, if you really think this is a far away place, do you want to contract?¡¡If it was a lie, you would hand over all of your items and skills to us on the condition that you hand over all of them to us.


    ............


    Oh, I shut up.


    The mysterious girl trembled under the veil, biting her lip.


    ''I''ve passed!


    ""Yes?"


    ''You have passed the test we have given you. You are worthy to give great power!


    He''s going to cheat them out of it with brute force.


    "The power to defeat demons, like my soldiers. It''s for people with abilities like yours.


    Soldiers in black armor start to move.


    They are the ones who had quickly neutralized the nobleman''s guards earlier. Their bodies are about the size of normal adults. They are wearing black armor all over their bodies and their faces are invisible. They look like the "Golden Soldiers" that I saw in the town of Ilgafa, but this one looks more deceptive.


    The soldiers lined up on either side of the girl, with swords and the ropes that bound the men in place.


    ''''My men have obtained the power to wipe out even the most powerful demons with this Armor of Blackness. You are also entitled to receive equivalent skills and items.


    Okay.


    I understand most of the information I can get here.


    This "Vale" girl is in the business of giving "power" to noblemen. This soldier in black armor - and maybe that golden soldier also has that power.


    And just like the girl just now - ''Baroness Lalambell'', such information is secretly spread among the nobles, and every time the nobles introduce a friend, they receive new powers.


    ''''Lady Letitia-Milfe, her fianc¨¦.


    Behind the veil, the girl said.


    ''What do you desire?''


    The quick answer is ''a life you can live without working''.


    But that''s not something you can ask this guy to get. I''ll figure it out on my own.


    As for Letitia...


    Peace to the people.


    Letitia answered without a moment''s hesitation.


    ''That people can live in peace, within the rules they understand, with powers they can understand, and not be frightened by anything else. That is what I want.


    Then let''s give you the skills to make it happen.


    The girl took out a skill crystal from a leather bag on the ground.


    ''''This is the ''Pain Forgetting Skill''


    The girl said.


    ''This skill can make the target person forget ''the pain they are suffering''. To be precise, it''s a skill that ''makes the pain feel like it''s your responsibility''. In other words, it can make them think it''s all their fault, even if they''re being attacked by a demon or frightened by magic they don''t understand.


    It was a skill that made me want to throw up.


    ''The one thing you understand most about yourself is ''you'', right?¡¡You can replace all your enemies with ''what you can understand''. I don''t think there''s a better skill for your purposes than that.


    I''m afraid not.


    Leticia immediately shook her head.


    ''''Such skills are not my hobby. Besides, the people you care about - your best friends and partymates - would hate you if you used such a thing.


    Letitia laughed as she looked at me and Cutlass.


    ''It''s a deal breaker. ''Nagi-san,''


    God, she''s so steady, Letitia.


    What''s wrong with that?


    No way. That''s okay. We''ll take care of the rest.


    From the time I got here to now, it''s been about 20 minutes. I was hoping to buy a little more (??????) time (????).


    I can''t see the girl in the veil''s expression. All I can see is her mouth.


    She is clenching her teeth. There is no doubt that she is angry.


    In a fight you and I can only respond in two ways. You can run into the woods, or you can jump into the Western-style house.


    In the latter case, it''s easy enough to escape.


    However, the opponent''s strength is not readily apparent. If there is an unexpected weapon or item in the house, you may be attacked from behind.


    Maybe they''ve done this to the nobility in the past. This place is supposed to be a safe house. If possible, we need to know what they''re capable of.


    And Cutlass and Fieng have sensed the existence of an artifact in this place. If they use that thing, and it''s called back somewhere else, it''s a problem. I want to destroy or ...... or take control of it while it''s still intact.


    It''s a good idea, isn''t it? It''s a good idea.


    I could get away with it in a pinch, and it would be good for business.


    ''You know what, Letitia, Cutlass,''


    What is it? Yes, sir.


    ''''Since I was in the middle of a relaxing vacation and was forced to be summoned to the middle of such a fishy forest, it wouldn''t be a problem if I got at least one of the items to make up for it and went home, right?


    Isn''t it okay?


    Letitia held her mouth and smiled.


    "It''s safer for a lazy - no, a lazy, hardworking person like Nagi to have it than for an outlaw to have it.


    I also think that if there is a ''transference magic artifact'', I think that Arujidono should have it. It''s not going to be used for a bad thing, right?


    One more question. Do you think we can buy ourselves an hour and 20 minutes - or 40 minutes - by ourselves?


    The enemies are two soldiers and a mysterious girl.


    If there are soldiers in the house, they may join in the fight.


    You have to move for 40 minutes without being defeated and without letting the enemy escape. It''s quite a pain in the ass.


    ''''We can manage it,'''' he said, ''''but it''s worth a try.


    Yes, sir.


    If it comes down to it, we''re going to run away into the forest while Letitia''s "Forced Civility (Manners Geas)" is in effect.


    We''ve reached an agreement.


    The other party is also starting to make a move. It seems they decided to tie us up just like that man before. Soldiers in black armor are slowly approaching us. There are two of them. They hold long swords in their right hands and circular shields in their left, and they even have a rope for restraint. Just in time.


    "We''re not gonna kill you. Rest assured.


    The girl with the veil on said.


    ''''I will make a ''contract (contrast)'' with you not to tell anyone about what happened here, and then you will be asked to leave.


    ''No, no, it''s a valuable experience and I would love to talk to you about it.


    I''m sorry. ......


    The girl slumps over.


    Two soldiers raise their swords. They''re after ...... me. I''ve been throwing a lot of flak at the girl in the veil for a while now. It''s just the way it is. Then pull out the magic sword Leggy," he said.


    "Reggie, please. Activate "Juju Sui Kenjutsu: Level 1"!


    ''Oh!¡¡''''It''s no big deal, at least two long swords are no big deal!


    Shuffle!


    What...?


    The swords swung by the soldiers in black armor (Yoroi) were rolled up and swept away by the magic sword Leggy.


    ''''Leticia!''''


    Let''s go!¡¡Activate ''Rotating Shield Shoot (Shield Scramble)''!


    Pop.


    Leticia''s shield©¤©¤the one borrowed from Cutlass©¤©¤tapped the soldier''s cheek, the soldier''s cheek.


    Guru Guru Guru ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    He couldn''t resist due to the sword being swept away and his stance was broken. The soldier''s body, which was hit by Leticia with her shield, began to spin at high speed. Just as the girl in the veil had said, the soldier''s ''black armor'' might have been some kind of magic item. It was strong and probably hard. So if the owner spun around and hit it, it would be very painful.


    One of the soldiers wearing it turned his arms around like a propeller and came crashing into it, and the soldier next to him was knocked down without question. It''s a showdown between magic armor and magic armor. The magic cage hand that spins round and round keeps hitting the magic helmet and shaking the soldier''s skull.


    ''''No - it was a good hit...''''


    There is no such thing as a fresh startling discovery.


    No, no, no, it could be the special effects of the "Kuroyami no Yoroi".


    ''What?¡¡Huh?¡¡Huh?


    The girl in the veil is stunned.


    The soldier keeps spinning in front of her. From its arms, the rope for restraint falls off.


    I pick it up, make it into a loop and then hand it to Leticia. I need this to activate the other skill I created with "Forced Civility". Just as well. Let''s bring out the true nature of that Veiled Girl here.


    ''''Bu, rude!¡¡You have committed treason against my soldiers!


    When she came to herself, the girl in the veil shouted.


    "Eat my magic. "The ice...


    We have to do this first!¡¡Activate ''Dignity Suppression (Elegant Downer) LV1''!


    Before the opponent could activate his magic, Leticia''s lasso caught on the body of the Vale girl.


    ''Dignity Suppression (Elegant Downer) LV1'' (R)


    The skill of "holding back" your "dignity" with "rope


    A skill that allows you to tear away politeness and build-up.


    It is activated by trapping the target''s body with a rope.


    The target of this skill will forget politeness, dignity, and formalities for a certain amount of time.


    This makes it easier to bring out their true feelings. It is highly effective against nobles, royalty, and high-ranking merchants.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ Ah, ah, ah. I - we - I - I - I - I am.


    The girl in the veil stopped moving.


    Her mouth is open and her dress-clad body is trembling.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. I''m not going to be able to get out of it.


    Let''s get some questions answered.


    ''Shut up!


    I ask the girl in the Veil, who bares her teeth and screams.


    ''Are you Princess Claudia herself?¡¡Or are you related to it?¡¡Or the ''White Guild''?


    I don''t care about Claudia!


    The girl pulled off her veil.


    A white face appeared in front of us.


    A mask on the upper half of her face, her mouth twitching violently, a bloodless face.


    ''''I cannot maintain my personality. The princess''s grace...cannot be expressed. ''''Personality replication problem...'''' - ''''Emergency evasion magic...'''' - ''''Ice storm [Icicle Tempest]!


    The girl continued to speak unintelligible words - and then she activated her magic.


    ''''Nagi-san!'''' "Arujidono!


    Everybody get down!


    Immediately we were on the ground.


    ''White!¡¡Please!


    "It''s the land!¡¡''Shilldo'' for Dad!


    With the sound of White''s voice, a translucent "barrier (shield)" is created above our heads.


    Immediately after that, a blizzard blew in the air around us.


    The storm shakes the trees, and pieces of ice fall from above our heads. But the shield created by the "Heavenly Dragon''s Egg" is unbreakable.


    A white storm blocked our view for a few minutes...


    After that disappeared, the masked girl ''Veil'' had completely disappeared.


    Maybe - behind the door of the western house that was left open.

 147 Episode 147: "Ambush and Cheat Force Difference by Invisible Party Members".txt

    What the hell is that? What the hell is that?


    The girl held the mask and closed the door of the mansion behind her back.


    She locked the door and then activated the ''lock'' magic that was planted in the door. This mansion is a special place prepared for trading. We have traps ready for intruders.


    "You, too, will kill anyone who comes in. You''ll do it.


    "...... Yes,


    The masked girl - Vale gives an order to the two soldiers who were hiding in the hall of the western house. In addition, she has them change their equipment as well.


    The boy in the front and the noble girl are using a strange technique. We need to fortify our defenses.


    Our weapons must be made stronger. Vale orders the soldier to equip an axe that was hanging on the wall and a shield as big as the soldier''s height - the ''Great Shield''.


    ''''Now we also need to prepare the ...... defensive demons.


    Vale arranges the jars in the hallway. Eight in total. Six of them contain gold coins.


    It''s already known that this is a place for ''trading''. They''ll expect the gold to move, too. If there''s a jar, they''ll want to break it or look in it. That''s human nature.


    That''s why I set a trap.


    Of the eight pots, six were dummies with gold coins in them. The last two were dummies.


    If you break them or look into them - the traps are designed to make the monsters jump out of them.


    Finally, the girl opened the door leading to the back room and then touched the doorknob.


    When she activated her ''skill'', ice would stick to the doorknob. Trying not to touch it, the girl carefully closed the door.


    This was the second to last trump card. It doesn''t last very long, but if you touch it, you can disable them completely.


    ''Totally ...... why are those guys such a pain in the ass?


    Can I help you?¡¡Mr. "Vale


    In the innermost room of the mansion, the Baroness Lalambell was waiting for her.


    She is smiling carefree, oblivious to my attention. I don''t think she had any idea what was going on outside.


    I''ve been helping "Vale" with his work for a while now, and I haven''t made a single mistake. There was not a single mistake. That''s why I''m completely at ease. He rifles through the clothes of the male nobleman he knocked unconscious and pulls out a golden item. He thinks he can erase all memories of this place.


    The brazenness of this makes me angry. The reason I''m angry is because of the mysterious skill used by the blue-haired nobleman. The mask of the veil©¤©¤even the psychological mask behind it is now disabled. I can''t help but want to yell at Lalambell in front of me.


    ''The deal is off.''


    ...... Is there something wrong?


    ''Didn''t you hear me?¡¡When I say abort, I mean abort!


    ''The Veil'' shouted at Larambell.


    ''I''m sorry, too!''


    Larambell hurriedly moved away from the veil as if he had been pressed against a burnt stone.


    ''So, but I''m your collaborator. You can at least tell me what happened at .......


    I''m going to kill those people out there.


    The Veil spat.


    ''They refused to ''deal'' with us. I tried to keep them from talking, but they resisted, and my men were knocked down. It''s your fault for bringing them in here!¡¡Lalambell!


    Dear Claudia: ......


    ''Who the hell is Claudia?¡¡Don''t be silly!


    ''Vale,'' he shouted.


    ''Don''t lump me in with those hypocrites!¡¡I serve The One!¡¡They are nothing more than hypocrites being used by "You-Know-Who", such as Claudia. What a ''Princess of Charity''. Let me do the dirty work and ...... myself do the good deeds out in the open, you ...... scum.


    Hee!


    Lalambell cowered with his head in his hands.


    He doesn''t like the sight of her, and ''Vale'' stomps on the floor.


    We have decided what we are going to do now. The blue-haired aristocratic girl and the mysterious boy, the other little - I don''t know if it was a boy or a girl - are to be eliminated.


    This Western-style house is a two-hour walk from Ilgafa. In the daytime it would be easy to return. But now it''s nighttime. I''ve also told them there are intruder-proof hatches in the surrounding woods. Besides, they want to know the identity of The Veil. Maybe they''ll try to get into the Western-style house.


    We''ve set up traps along this route.


    The problem is, they''ll get through.


    There''s no way they made it this far unscathed, but we can''t be too careful.


    This is the innermost part of the Western-style house that was prepared for the "deal". And it''s also an escape route.


    The "transference technique"... will it still take some time?


    On the floor of the room is a magic circle tinged with light. At the center of it is an amulet with a crystal.


    It''s a sacred artifact found in a certain place. You can use the Transfer Magic Circle to connect distant locations.


    You''re going to be able to use it to help you get to your destination. But that one has been transferred once, and it will take several hours to recharge it. It will take a few hours to recharge it.


    It''s really the last thing we need to do to open the ...... transfer gate to the other location. It really needs to be an emergency .......


    It really is the last trump card.


    In case this pavilion falls and my life is in danger.


    "La Rambelle.


    Okay.


    Your toys still work, don''t they?


    I''m going to move it. I''m going to move it!


    Baroness Lalambell embraced the ''stone gargoyle'' that was placed in the corner of the room.


    This one is also custom made. Unlike the one I sent to Ilgafa, it has four arms. On each of them, he grabbed a custom-made weapon. It''s supposed to work on Larambell''s orders, so that should buy us some time.


    ''You''ve done all you can. The rest can be found at .......


    ''Veil'' clenched his fist (fist) as if to confirm his skills.


    A grain of ice stuck to his fingertips.


    ''Let''s hope I never get a chance to use this skill.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. If that guy hadn''t sent out a request to defeat a gargoyle and gain popularity, he would have had more strength .......


    But wasn''t that part of your plan to flush out the power-seeking nobility?


    I know that!


    Vale exclaimed.


    Her job is to offer ''deals'' to nobles who seek power. She has been successful at it so far.


    Nobles have a lot to lose.


    Territory, status, honor, and greed. Besides, they have a strong desire to rival other nobles. They are willing to buy magical weapons and skills at a price we demand. That''s how they''ve succeeded so far.


    There isn''t a single person ''left'' who has complained. And yet, .......


    ''La Rambelle!''


    Yes, sir!


    ''Watch the door!¡¡You can do that much without being told!


    Hee!


    And shut up!¡¡If you didn''t hear their footsteps, it''s your fault!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Larambell presses his mouth down.


    The Veil listens carefully. The sound of this Western-style house is very clear.


    It''s an old Western-style house that was left in an abandoned village, although it was repaired for the purpose of "trading".


    A draft can come in, and the second floor leaks. That''s why we only use the first floor for business. That''s why we can concentrate our forces.


    This room is at the far end of the mansion. The only entrance is the door in front of it. Behind it is a thick brick wall.


    "Come on, come on. Mysteries. I''ll kill you in your rags!


    Well, then, feel free to go ahead and call it a "building strike.


    Boom.


    A large hole was made in the wall behind "The Veil".


    On the other side of it were the intruders she had feared.


    There was a mysterious boy, a blue-haired noble girl, and a small warrior who was not sure if she was a boy or a girl.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    From Nagi''s point of view.


    I''ve listened to every word.


    I was going to say, "I''m sorry, but I don''t think he''ll get it. He doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can get a joke (story) like that.


    ''You know what room you''re in when you''re talking that loud: ......


    Absolutely. You continue to be a relentless fighter.


    Behind me, Letitia is laughing.


    "Is that what my ''Dignity Suppression (Elegant Downer) LV1'' is for?


    It makes it easier to bring out your true feelings ......, which means you won''t be able to stop talking?


    Next to him, Cutlass clapped his hands, as if he had noticed something.


    I''m not going to be able to get my true feelings out of my head. I can''t even keep my voice down. ...... That''s what Aruji thought, wasn''t it?


    I wasn''t sure about that.


    So we walked around the Western-style building, looking for a place where we could hear voices.


    The rest was easy. With my ''architectural bang'', I lightly smashed the wall and broke it down.


    As long as I could match the ''Veil'' ranting, I was able to break the bricks without being noticed.


    After that, all I had to do was hide in the next room. With my High-Speed Analysis, I can search for the person on the other side of the wall. I can at least tell if ''Vale'' and Baroness Lalambell are in a position to attack us or not.


    I really wanted to fly a brick to take them both down, but it won''t work that well.


    Well, I don''t have the option of going in front of the house of a guy who seems to have a cheat item.


    ''I think we''re being treated pretty badly. If you let them transfer to a place like this without permission and refuse to do business with them, they''re going to ''kill'' you.


    I turned to ''Veil'' and Baroness Laramber, and told her.


    The magic sword Reggie has already been pulled out. Letitia and Cutlass are both in combat readiness.


    The ones in the room are ''Veil'', Baroness Lalambell, and two gargoyles.


    The gargoyles that appeared in the town were these guys'' pawns, after all.


    That''s why neither the gatekeepers nor the guards saw the gargoyles entering. With shifting magic, it''s easy to let them enter without being noticed.


    So, the magic circle written on the floor is a transposition technique, and the one at the center of it is called ''Sacred Artifacts''?


    ...... Either way, they''re not the enemy of a leveled-up master.


    ''I''m not that much of a cheat. Leggy.


    "Hmm. Well, let''s see now.


    Reggie whispered in my ear, still in his magic sword form.


    After the battle just now, my "Jusui Kenjutsu" became level 2.


    And when I blew up the gargoyles in Ilgafa town, it looks like my level in Delayed Martial Arts also went up.


    Reggie was right, this one was pretty cheesy. She would be able to beat a gargoyle, but the problem is the ''Veil''.


    I''ve seen her use ice magic. But I don''t think that''s all she does. There''s something she has that we don''t know about.


    The easiest thing for us to do is to buy ourselves some time and wait for reinforcements to arrive, but... but they have transferable magic.


    If they haven''t escaped yet, that means they''re limited in their use, or maybe it''s for another reason. Either way, we don''t have a lot of time to waste.


    Alright. Status report is complete.


    What the hell do you think you''re doing?¡¡Kill him!¡¡Lalambell!


    Yes, sir. Move it, gargoyle!


    The Veil points at us and Baroness Lalambell screams.


    But we had to do this first. We heard them. We''ve already taken precautions.


    Letitia!


    Hi! I''m Letitia-Milfe!


    The last episode of "Forced Civility (Manners Geass)".


    Leticia bows her head so vigorously that she almost touches the ground.


    The Vale, the gargoyle and Baroness Lalambert saw that and bowed their heads in the same way.


    Was.


    Snap.


    Baroness Lalambell, who had slammed her head vigorously into the back of the gargoyle in front of her, fell down.


    Her eyes are white, and she''s completely unconscious.


    Incapacitation successful.


    An opponent who has used the Forced Civility (Manners Geas) must be greeted in the same way as Letitia. Naturally, if you bow your head vigorously in a crowded state, you''ll collide with them without question.


    A flesh-and-blood Baroness Lalambell could bow more quickly than a gargoyle made of stone. It was a tragedy created by that time difference.


    ''...... Um, Nagi,''


    What is it?¡¡Letitia.


    Didn''t you say that my skills are ''Ordinary Skill'' and ''Special Skill''?


    Yes.


    This is just a ''normal move''?


    Because I just let them say hello.


    But ...... for example, if you used this skill against a dense army with weapons ......?


    Well.


    Well, it''s .......


    Well, it''s ......


    ""Well?"


    We nodded our heads in unison.


    If a densely packed enemy army, all of us with our weapons in hand, bowed vigorously to ...... the weapons of the person in front of us and slammed into ............ .......


    I''m getting scared when I think about .......


    ''But ...... I''m sorry. That''s it for me, .......


    Letitia is sitting on the floor with a flop.


    After a break from the game against the gargoyles, Leticia has used ''Forced Civility (Manners Gears)'' three times. It''s also a way to run out of magic power.


    ''''Letitia takes a break and we''ll take care of the rest.


    Yes, sir!


    I held my magic sword Leggy and Cutlass held his shield.


    The two gargoyles are still moving. They surrounded the fallen Baroness Lalambell and anxiously asked, ''''Gagya? "Gah-gah-gah! I''m screaming. They''re beating each other up like they''re trying to lay the blame on each other.


    ''What are you doing?¡¡They''re the ones who defeated your master, though!


    The Veil pointed at us.


    "Kill them if you can!¡¡To have ''that man'' identify the bodies of these guys!


    There was a giggle and a sound of creaking stone, and two gargoyles looked at us.


    Well, they would.


    ''...... Reggie, is it safe to use level 2?''


    "How many times has my Lord struck out?


    Sixteen times.


    ''Then it''s no problem. Let''s do it!


    Yes, sir!


    I grab the magic sword Leggy and step forward.


    You can destroy the body of a "stone gargoyle" by accumulating roughly five times (???????). It''s okay.


    ''''Cutlass, stop the ''Veil''!¡¡I will crush these guys!


    Yes, sir!


    Cutlass follows behind me as I run out.


    The Veil is reaching for a silver amulet on the floor. A gargoyle approaches to protect her.


    He measures the distance and pacing and says ....... I think I can swing my sword around here.


    ''Activate!¡¡"Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) Lv 2"!¡¡One half (one half)!


    I activated my leveled-up ''Delayed Combat''.


    The gigantic Magic Sword Reggie bit into the first gargoyle''s torso.


    ''''Ggaaaaaaah!


    The power is the equivalent of eight strikes in the air (...). It''s enough. Reggie''s black sword blade bit into the gargoyle''s torso and, with a snap, cut off the gargoyle. The gargoyle, whose upper and lower body was split apart, fell down as it was. I''m floundering, but I can''t move anymore.


    ''Lord!¡¡Another one coming up on the left!¡¡You can keep turning around!


    ''Thank you!¡¡My love sword!


    "Greatest name in the world: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡I am happy for you, Lord!


    Same here.


    There''s no other sword that can tell you how to get to your target in time, Reggie.


    I keep the momentum of my sword swinging and half-turn my body. The other gargoyle is right in front of me. There''s no time to strike out. My swordsmanship level is three in "Gifted Swordsmanship" and "Juju Sui Kenjutsu" combined. I''m not sure I have the skills to cut up a gargoyle. That''s why I''m going to rely on Leggy and his cheat skills.


    "Activate!


    I shout as I raise my magic sword.


    ''''Delayed Combat Lv 2!¡¡One-half left!


    Dohgong.


    The magic sword Reggie cut up the gargoyle''s right leg to the groin and then to the shoulder.


    Goton.


    The gargoyle with dismembered limbs fell to the floor and stopped moving.


    ''Leggy?¡¡Are you okay?


    "Of course!¡¡Because of the split in power, the burden of the sword is conversely less!


    You see, the sword trembled as the demon sword leggy trembled.


    It''s also a good idea to have a good time with this, because it eliminates the gap after the Lord''s attack.


    Did you ever worry about that?


    "Well?


    Reggie, in his demon sword state, shook his sword as if he was laughing.


    Was it rooted in the fact that you couldn''t join me, Leticia, and Cutlass'' "sah" earlier, ......?


    Regardless of that, the ability of the level 2 Delayed Martial Arts is...


    Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts), LV2


    You can accumulate the attack power of your sword for the amount you swing it, pretending that it''s not swinging.


    When you release it, the attack power will be increased by the amount of swinging. The number of times you strike out, the attack range is increased.


    At level 2, it is now possible to split an attack into two separate strikes.


    (For example, if you strike out 20 times, you can unleash (10 strikes + area of attack) for two strikes.


    Okay, Cutlass. I''ll stop him.


    Yes, sir!


    Cutlass steps forward from behind me as my stance collapses.


    Ahead of our vision, the "Veil" stands up. In her hand is a ''crystal amulet'' - a ''sacred artifact''. It''s an item for shifting magic.


    ''Alas, it''s already too late!¡¡The gates of transition are already open.


    The Veil looked at us and smiled.


    At the same time, the magic circle written on the floor lit up.


    "''The Great One. Come here.


    The mouth of "The Veil" spins out the words like a spell.


    ''Your servant calls for help. Please use your power to avenge our enemies!''


    Did you use shifting magic?


    And it''s not just to get away. This is a call to arms. When you were eavesdropping, what did this guy say to you?¡¡The last thing you want to do is open the transference gate to another location. You''re going to summon your master?


    You must stop it!


    Cutlass readies his shield and starts to run.


    But he''s still far away. And the ''Veil'' is trying to use magic. Ice magic. Cold air floods the room, and an ice sword is born above his head. Three swords. We''re out of retarded fighting - what else?


    Cutlass, you take the left. I''ll go left, I''ll go right!


    Yes, sir!


    We split up on either side. The Veil looks both ways, and decides to go after me. As expected. It was a decision I made before we entered the building. Cutlass doesn''t use his skills until the very end. It makes her feel weak (????????). That''s because the trump card is in her hands.


    The path is paved by me and Reggie.


    ''It''s too late. You scum!


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    A magic circle glows at the sound of The Veil''s cry.


    It''s as if something powerful is about to emerge from it...


    ''The trump card I''ve been preparing for all this is coming!¡¡I''m going to kill all of you!


    The Veil waved its arms.


    ''Go!¡¡"Icicle Blade!


    A sword of ice a few meters long is flying towards us!


    Well, I''ll tell you what...


    Activate.


    I activate the other skill that has been leveled up.


    ''''Jusui Kenjutsu (Jusui Sword Art) - LV (Level) 2!


    The magic sword Leggy is raised at the flying ice sword...!


    shuffling


    The black sword blade rolled three ice swords together.


    Up until now, he had only been able to catch the enemy''s swords. Level 1''s rotation rate was roughly a quarter of a revolution.


    But that wasn''t all this time.


    The level 2 ''Jiu-Ji Sui Kenjutsu'' was twice that - half a rotation.


    By flipping it 180 degrees, you can turn the enemy''s sword right back.


    Therefore, when you use it as a flying sword...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ What the hell?


    The Veil screamed.


    Yeah. You''d be surprised. The ice sword that I let loose, spun around, and half-turned.


    You can find out more about the fact that you are able to get the most out of this article.


    And then©¤©¤With the same momentum, it flies away.


    It''s easy to aim and bounce off the enemy, but that seems impossible.


    The sword only grazed the top of the ''Veil''s head. But that''s enough. He had the sword in his hand and was about to intercept Cutlass. And then he stopped. It was a distraction.


    We have a clear path. Cutlass!¡¡Call Fynn!


    "By order of the Prince of Wales!¡¡Show up!¡¡I''m in me: ...... "I''m in me (Fynn)!


    "This is the place to be. ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    A translucent girl emerges from Cutlass''s breastplate.


    It changes into a gray-haired girl under the spell of Cutlass. She''s wearing - because that''s the image she had when she was at home, she''s wearing her nightgown.


    This is our trump card.


    I turn my attention to me and Leticia, and reduce my guard against Cutlass. Then, when Cutlass is close enough, I call out Fynn.


    Reggie, White, and Fynn aren''t usually seen, but they''re all there. They''re always there to lend a helping hand.


    As soon as the enemy doesn''t notice this gap in strength, the game is already over.


    ''''Arujidono''s enemies are destroyed!¡¡(It is) (is) ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!


    Cutlass grabs Fynn''s arm and throws his alter ego off.


    It''s a combination of the same person, more breathtaking than the twins, more than the twins.


    The Veil, which had rolled away from the "Ice Sword" and was even more focused on Cutlass, was slow to notice Fynn''s presence.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it.


    ''''Activate ''Immediate Sacred Object Seizure [Artifact Ruler]!


    Fynn''s voice echoed through the back room of the Western-style building.


    Oooh-ooh-ooh!


    But the ground still hasn''t stopped trembling.


    "Olocanal - Monoyo...


    With a voice, a black arm with a claw emerges from the magic circle.


    ''''Ha!¡¡I don''t know what you''ve done, but it''s over!¡¡The most powerful messenger given to me by "The One" is here...!


    I see. ...... demonic messenger. I''ve seen him, so I''m done. Fynn, pause the transition.


    "Yes, sir.


    ''Wagga al-Jinoteki ......................... Ano©¤©¤©¤©¤ Cho?''


    The light disappeared from the magic circle.


    The strong-looking arm that was about to emerge, sloppily, retracted into the magic circle.


    That was all.


    ''Huh?¡¡Huh?¡¡Yeah, yeah?


    Now it''s quiet.


    The ''Veil'' that sits down is surrounded by me, Cutlass, and Fynn, who appeared with the ''Armor of Balluar'' ability.


    The Amulet for Transfiguration was controlled by Fynn with the ''Immediate Sacred Instrumental Grip, Artifact Ruler''. In case you''re wondering, it seems that it can be resisted depending on the level of the original user, but this ''Veil'' didn''t seem to have much power.


    So, as he said, this guy wasn''t from the royal family ......?


    Now let''s hear some stories. The Vale.


    I said.


    "Your purpose. Whoever is behind this. "and your relationship with the royal family. "You were going to kill us, no questions asked. Can''t I at least try to understand that?

 149 Episode 149 "Midnight Small Fish Sleeping Party and How to UseArtif".txt

    I completed the house search.


    In the end, the only ''sacred relic (artifact)'' in this Western-style house was that shifting amulet.


    The other things found were a magical shield, a bow and an arrow each, and several dozen gold coins. The rest were a few dozen gold coins.


    These are evidence of what ''Veil'' did. There''s also the remnants of a gargoyle left behind, and they could be proof that he sent a demon to Ilgafa town.


    However, we''ve decided to take the amulet with us.


    This one can''t be used against anyone else since Fynn has taken control of it. So, it''s not proof. Besides, in case our friends from the Veil come to get her back, we can''t let them take it with them. There is a chance that the existence of the artifact''s owner will be noticed. It is best to keep this away from the ''Veil'' and the others.


    In addition, various other information was obtained in the Western-style building.


    First of all, the ''Skill Pollution Skill'' used by the ''Veil''.


    This was detailed in the parchment that was in the room.


    That ''Skill Pollution Skill'' was really an irregular skill, and they only possessed four of the same kind, too.


    Two of the attributes are flame and two are ice.


    The one that ''Vale'' used was the ice one. But I contaminated it back with that skill. The Veil''s ice covered her breasts in a thin layer. She''s alive, but we can''t get the skill out. And the skill itself could be contaminated by the ice.


    Anyway, ...... where are the rest of the skills are located? I don''t want them.


    Secondly, about the transference of the magic circle painted on the floor of the room.


    According to Fynn, that was connected to a room in the dungeon. The dungeon around here is the one in the commercial city of Metekal. Fynn said they were based in a level deep beneath the dungeon.


    It seems that it was a warehouse of items - a so-called treasure house.


    It''s an enclosed space at the end of a hidden door, so maybe the owner of that big arm was the gatekeeper.


    ...... I wonder what''s going on now.


    He''s also eaten the ice from the ''Skill Pollution Skill'' and there''s an acid slime transitioning over there.


    According to Reggie, the slimes are absurdly angry, and at the transition, "I''ll melt anything at random! I''ve heard that he was gasping for air (in a figurative sense).


    Leggy is also Leggy, and he''s like, "Mm!¡¡Then you can melt the key to the hidden door knob first! I''m sure he was trying to push a button. I''m sure by now they''ve welded a doorknob and key to the back door. The slime should be able to get out through the door, though.


    That means that the treasure room over there is suffering from a mysterious creature that has been fed by the ice pollution and the doorknobs are melted and the expensive cheat items are being melted down.


    I''m getting scared when I imagine .............


    That ...... Nagi.


    ''I know what you mean. Letitia.


    I kind of get it.


    Letitia, Cutlass and I looked at each other after we finished our search for a house.


    It seems that we had unknowingly destroyed two of the enemy''s bases.


    We were in for a surprise.


    The organization sends gargoyles into the town without question, stirring up a sense of crisis among the nobles, then kidnaps them and sells items to them, so there''s no problem with destroying them.


    After that, we reassessed the situation.


    ''Veil'' and Baroness Lalambell tied up, blindfolded and put earplugs on. The fallen nobleman and his attendants were restrained because of the violence. The enemy soldiers did the same. All of them were sent out of the room.


    All we have to do now is wait for the pickup ...... but it won''t take too long.


    ''''Wah©¤©¤©¤©¤ wow!


    You see. There''s an animalistic howl that''s getting closer and closer.


    There''s a big hole in the wall of my room, and through it, I can see the forest outside.


    The forest is bathed in moonlight.


    Branches of trees, grass, and the shape of a golden beast is faintly visible.


    The beast rushes straight towards us. It''s running as fast as it can, so fast that you can almost hear the sound of the wind cutting through it. The beast jumps straight into the room and jumps.


    It disarmed its skills in the air©¤©¤revealing its white skin©¤©¤and became a blonde girl©¤©¤in the form of Rita©¤©¤and jumped straight to me©¤©¤?


    ''Aaaaaaahhhh!


    "Rita!


    Rita, who took the form of a human being, squeezed me, and hugged me.


    I''m not going to be able to get out of it, but I''m going to be able to get out of it.


    No!¡¡I can''t lose you!¡¡I don''t want you to be in danger without my knowledge!¡¡No!¡¡I can''t take my turn at the Nagi.¡¡Oh no!


    Um, hey, Rita: ......


    ''You''re not hurt, are you?¡¡I mean, it doesn''t hurt, does it?¡¡Tell me if it''s true. Please tell me you''re okay. I was so scared....... I was so, so scared! I was worried that Nagi is ...... out of my reach, that master ...... might be in danger... ......... scary............ what to do about it...... I didn''t understand ...... nagi ............ nagiii!


    Rita''s eyes were filled with tears one after another.


    Tears poured out of Rita''s cherry-red eyes one after another.


    "I''m sorry, Rita. I''m sorry I made you worry.


    "............chi ga... ...... nagi..." "Don''t be bad... ...


    Rita wiped her eyes with her bright white hands.


    ............ I''m not ............ I''m a newcomer to ...... and I don''t want to be ...... ............ never stops. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it look like this: ............ Wow............ aaaaaaahhhh!


    squeezing


    Rita puts her arms around me, holding me tightly.


    As it was, Rita was screaming and crying out.


    She cried out like a little child, "Womp womp," as if she were a little child.


    Rita''s beast ears, her tail, and her bare limbs are covered with grass and dirt. Rita must have taken on the form of a wolf in "Full Beastification" and ran straight through the forest.


    The Veil said that they put wards in the forest and released ghosts, but that doesn''t get through to Rita. Warding is ''warding destruction'' and the undead will be purified from every single one of them by the ''divine power'' they wear.


    That''s why Rita came the fastest, but - after all, I''m afraid I pushed her too hard.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right. And thank you.


    ''Ohhhhhh. Wah. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    You''re not listening, Rita.


    And you don''t even realize that you''re not wearing any clothes.


    Leticia chuckles as she takes off her own jacket and drapes it over Rita''s shoulders. I say thank you, and Leticia nods with kind eyes.


    I really want to drape my jacket over her, but Rita''s arms are around my back and I can''t move. It doesn''t hurt. But Rita is so firmly fixed in place that she won''t let go of it.


    It''s okay. I''m not going anywhere.


    ............ ugh.


    So don''t worry, you know?


    I patted Rita''s head and rubbed her back.


    The enemy is defeated, the house search is done.


    So it doesn''t matter how many minutes it takes for Rita to calm down.


    But ...... unexpectedly, Rita''s beast ears twitched and reacted.


    I was still sobbing, but Rita released her arms from my back and bowed her head as if she was sorry for the loss.


    ''...... I''m sorry for being so distraught. Master.


    Okay. It''s fine.


    You know, I''m sorry that I wasn''t there for you in your time of need.


    I don''t care. What''s going on with you, Rita?


    Cecil and Aine will be here soon!


    Rita puffed up her cheeks and looked at me.


    ''You can''t let everyone see how embarrassing you are!¡¡I have the pride of being the vanguard to protect you all!¡¡You''d be embarrassed if you were crying like a little girl!


    ...... No, we have Letitia and Cutlass here, and Fynn and Reggie.


    ............ Yeah.


    Rita''s cherry-red eyes widened.


    Then she looked up, looked at Leticia, looked at Cutlass, looked at Fynn and Reggie, who was floating in the air and waving with a "good smile"...


    Woooooooooooooooooooo!


    I turned bright red and held my face.


    I mean, I hadn''t even noticed!


    And I''m naked?¡¡Oh no!¡¡I''m so embarrassed!¡¡Oi, there was a surprisingly large gallery of people who were there... whoa!


    ''You have the same reaction as Lady Letitia!¡¡You are good friends!


    He''s not a happy chum...


    So, for now, make sure Rita has her jacket on properly.


    You have to calm her down from crying and being shy at the same time.


    We waited for Cecil and Aine to arrive on horseback, and then we began the removal process.


    Cecil went to "appraise" the items he found.


    Aine manipulated and stunned the memories of the Veil and the others with the "Memory Purge" and threw all traces of our presence into the different spaces of "Sister''s Treasure Chest" to destroy the evidence.


    Then I said to Iris, "I''ve joined up with you. I sent a message to Iris saying, "We''ve joined up, tell Rafilia to be at ease.


    We''ve been in contact with each other through the mind linkage revision.


    That''s why I knew that Cecil, Rita and Aine were on their way to us, and that Iris had managed to seal the gate in secret. The reason I was able to fight without worrying is because of that.


    According to Iris, the soldiers of the Irgapha Lordship House are already on their way to capture the ''evildoer who led the demons to the town''.


    Of course, through Iris, the regular soldiers have been told about the abilities of the ''Veil'', Baroness Laramber and her subordinates. We know the soldiers'' travel course, so we can just avoid it and go home.


    Finally, we all have to do a little pointing and checking to make sure everything is OK.


    Then we retreated from the mysterious house of the mysterious organization.


    After that, we went through the forest and continued on the road...


    The gates of the port city of Ilgafa were closed, but the soldiers on guard were kept away by Iris, so White''s levitation skill, ''Rebiteishou! And then you climbed over the walls of the city...


    When we finally got home, what was waiting for us?


    Welcome home!¡¡Now, I''m ready for a good night''s sleep!


    It was Rafilia with a lot of pillows.


    I guess it''s ...... this situation.


    All the furniture in the living room has been cleared away and the floor is covered with sheets and blankets.


    On top of that is a pillow. And more blankets.


    There are pillows for all of us. We are all ready for a sleepover.


    And drawn on the sheets is a magic circle in the shape of "Gargoyle," "Armored Soldier," "Skeleton" and "Ghost.


    "No way, this is Rafilia''s ''anti-magic ward''?


    ''Yes, sir!¡¡We''ve made sure that everyone can sleep in peace, so that when the demons come, they''re safe!


    Raphilia puffed out her chest, "Ehem.


    Cecil, Rita, and Aine are all impressed, "Oh, oh. Leticia said, "Yes? I''m just nodding my head.


    I''ll explain Rafilia''s skill.


    Rafilia''s cheat skill, "Anti-Demon Warding," is a skill that "allows you to create a barrier exclusive to the target demon by lying face down on a magic circle depicting it. It''s unlikely that a demon will come back to the town, and it''s hard to imagine them attacking this house directly.


    But it''s a comforting thought. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to get down and put up a barrier if the need arises.


    When I told her that, Leticia also let out a sigh, "Oh my God!


    It''s the same for me. It''s a great idea, isn''t it?


    It''s like setting up a wall in the living room of a house to protect against demons.


    It''s a great ...... well thought out idea, Rafilia.


    It''s the least I can do. ......


    Raphilia squirmed and laced her fingers together.


    ''You''ve all had a night of battle and travel, and you haven''t had time to relax, have you?¡¡So I thought very hard about it to give you a good night''s rest. Of course, Iris-sama came up with the idea, too, right?


    With Iris?


    ''Yes!¡¡''I want my brother and all of you to rest in peace,'' Iris said.


    Raphilia clapped her hands, with a bang.


    ''And,'' she said, ''this way, you can legally lie around in the same bunk as your brother! And his eyes were sparkling...


    Hey, Master...!¡¡Why do you tell them about it...!


    Oh, Iris is here, too.


    I thought I heard footsteps from the doorway, and then Iris, with her hair in a ponytail, comes rolling in.


    It''s a different style of disguise than when she''s at the lord''s house, a shifu-like disguise.


    Iris went straight up to Rafilia and started pounding Rafilia''s stomach with her tiny fist like a kitten playing with it. Rafilia says "I''m sorry, I want to say I''m sorry" and laughs as if it doesn''t hurt at all.


    It''s soothing.


    When I watch it, I can''t help but laugh too.


    The two of them in the lord''s house are probably like this too. They really do make a great team.


    And anyway!¡¡Hey, big brother. I''m glad you''re safe.


    Iris noticed everyone''s eyes, and she pissed off a little.


    Then, in front of me, she gave a formal bow as the daughter of a lord.


    "Iris was connected to her brother through the ''Mind Linkage - Revised'', so ...... she managed to stay calm, just barely, but I''m sure everyone else was worried about her.


    Yeah. I''m sorry you had to worry about me.


    ''Even Master was as ho-hum as usual on the outside, but it was hard to turn over the tea and bump into the bookshelves, wasn''t it?


    You see, I accidentally blasted Mr. Iris''s book at you.


    Rafilia nodded to Iris, who shrugged her shoulders in annoyance.


    ''''Master, he tripped and fell when he tried to pick it up again--''''


    I dropped the letter that was tucked inside the book: ......


    I didn''t even notice that your father was knocking on your door.


    You''ve inadvertently read out the letter you found - a love letter to the master: ......


    ''But you are indeed a master. With his skillful speaking skills, he conveyed Iris'' proposal to your father. It was only with Master''s help that I was able to convince him to temporarily open the castle gates and temporarily scare the guards away from the city walls!


    ''Yes!¡¡When I told him that the Sea Dragon Hero, who promised Iris-sama a yotogi, would not return, he gladly opened the gates to the castle!


    What did you say?¡¡You don''t want Iris to hear that kind of thing ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Heh.


    ''You''re not a hee-hee!¡¡And please don''t confess your failures in the midst of the hustle and bustle...!


    Bump, bump, bump!


    Iris''s tiny palm slaps Raphilia''s belly and makes her chest shake.


    It''s really soothing.


    I feel like I''m finally home.


    ''''Anyway, it''s late for tea ......, so let''s all get warmed up with some hot water.


    At my suggestion, everyone goes about their business.


    And then - we decided to lounge around on the blanket in the living room until we fell asleep.


    "©¤©¤That''s why Iris has arranged for the horses ''Mr. Pickle'' and ''Mr. Pockle'' and additional horses.


    It all happened so fast, didn''t it?¡¡Mr. Nagi.


    On a blanket in the living room.


    We ate a sweet portable meal, drank hot water, and warmed up, and then we were lounging on the blanket.


    All that comes out of each other''s mouths are stories that don''t seem to matter.


    The blanket that Aine always hangs up for me is soft and fluffy and smells gentle.


    We wrapped ourselves in it, mumbling and laughing and rolling and stretching out as we thought of it.


    It''s like a school trip night.


    On either side of me are Cecil and Iris. They''re both in their pajamas, gazing up at the ceiling in a daze.


    I thought I could hear them breathing in their sleep, but before I knew it, Rafilia and Cutlass were asleep together. Fynn isn''t there, so they must have fallen asleep together.


    Rita, Aine, and Leticia are talking to each other.


    But when Rita smells Leticia''s neck and chest, Aine is laughing and saying, "Hmmm. I wonder why she''s laughing. And Leticia''s turning bright red and flopping around on the blanket.


    Reggie is in the form of a small doll, lying around from one end of the living room to the other. He passes over a sleeping Raphilia and falls in between the sleeping Cutlass next to her and is ...... free.


    He seems to be enjoying himself in moderation, probably because I''ve told him to spank me if he overdoes it.


    I rest my chin on the pillow and listen to Cecil and Iris.


    They''re telling me what happened.


    I''ve been told that Vale and Baroness Lalambell are going to be imprisoned in the Ilgafa lordship''s prison.


    Although Lalambel is a nobleman, we have all the evidence that he sent gargoyles to the town. There''s a remnant of a gargoyle lying around in a western house in the forest. And the male nobleman who was with him should have his memory from the point where he was beaten up by the soldiers of The Veil, so he should be able to testify. How to judge their guilt is up to the Ilgafa lord family.


    ''''Now all that remains is the use of the ''Artifact'' we''ve retrieved.


    The Amulet of Transition.


    ''I recognize that Amulet''s coat of arms. Was it the coat of arms of the legendary king who straddled the world ......? We''ll have to look into it later.


    With the information from Fynn, Cecil''s appraisal results, and Iris''s knowledge, it seems that the Amulet is able to connect three locations with a magic circle.


    This time, the "Veil" connected the Western-style building, the interior of Ilgafa, and the treasury.


    Fynn reset everything, so now we can create the three transfer points.


    The ritual is a bit of a hassle, but it seems that if you activate the Amulet and draw a magic circle on the ground, it will become a transfer portal. The travel distance is about between here and the commercial city of Metekal. That''s about all we know at the moment.


    ''''It''s a handy item.''''


    Has your brother already thought of a use for it?


    ...... Right.


    Cecil and Iris are looking into my face.


    I''ve made up my mind on mine, but ...... just in case.


    What do you think of Cecil and Iris?


    Yes, ...... because you can travel long distances in an instant.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if you''re carrying luggage, does it?


    Cecil and Iris snapped their fingers up.


    How about if we conquer the dungeon efficiently for you, Nagi?


    Would you like to use it to transport Ilgafa''s seafood to a commercial city?


    ............ Yeah, that makes a lot of sense.


    I''ve thought about that too.


    What I really want to do, though, is something more unimportant: .......


    ''So, what use did Nagi-sama come up with for it?


    Tell me, brother.


    Giggling, Cecil and Iris come close to my face.


    Before I know it, Rita, Aine and Leticia have also stopped talking and are looking at me.


    Wait a minute. The master doesn''t think it''s such a great idea, do you?


    Why are all five of you looking at me with such anticipation?


    ...... I can''t help it.


    My idea of how to use it is ''company trip again''.


    After a moment''s thought, I said.


    ''See, Letitia didn''t go to the retreat, did she?¡¡So I thought I''d send someone to the villa over there to set up a magic circle. That way, I can take a day trip to the swimming resort and go see the saint Delilira-san. I thought that if it was a ''transferable item'' that would make it easier to move around, it would be best to use it for ''welfare''.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ It''s amazing, master! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Cecil, Rita, Aine and Iris said with a big smile.


    By the way, Leticia is goofing off and giving a thumbs up so that it''s hard to see.


    I see. Then we can escape the town in a pinch!


    You''ll have double the range of travel and double the quests you can take.


    Letitia won''t have to sulk.


    ''What?¡¡I don''t know much about Iris, but is Lady Letitia like that?¡¡It''s kind of familiar!


    No, I''m not sulking!


    Everyone seemed to agree.


    Then we whispered about who would go to set up the magic circle, or if there would be a permanent resident over there, or if we could live there on a daily basis...


    You see, I''ve decided that I''m not going to go anywhere until after the New Lord''s party and I''ve driven Claudia, the Princess of Mercy, out of town.


    Eventually I wanted to sleep, so we stuck our bodies together and closed our eyes.

 150 Episode 150 "Two Blessed Towns and Their Guardians (with Information Warfare)".txt

    Will you listen to me?¡¡My lord.


    The next day.


    I was meeting with the Ilgafa lord through Iris'' mediation.


    The place was the parlor of the lord''s house.


    The rooms on the left and right have been cleared out and only the lord''s butler and Rafilia are waiting at the end of the corridor.


    ''''First of all, I would like to give you information about the gargoyle that attacked the town yesterday and its wielder.


    I said.


    The lord is listening to me with a nervous look on his face.


    Soldiers have already begun to investigate the abandoned village where ''Veil'' and the others were located.


    I decided to give them information that cannot be obtained from what is there alone.


    I''m going to be able to get the best out of it.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    I''m not sure if this is a good idea.


    Lastly, if I magically analyze the mask that the Veil uses as evidence, I might be able to find out its connection to the princess.


    I summarized up to that point briefly and told the lord.


    ''''............So, that''s what I thought.


    The lord''s voice was trembling.


    It''s understandable, isn''t it? I was just about to welcome my successor and be at peace when the trouble with the royal family suddenly came in.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it.


    The Baroness admitted that she had manipulated the gargoyles But for more information about her involvement with the royal family, see ...... its


    You didn''t tell him?


    Yes, sir. And that it was an accident. That the gargoyle they were using to protect themselves just went out of control. He said that the Barons will compensate the Ilgaffa lordship family - that they are willing to give up part of their estate. So they asked me to release them.


    Hmm. You''re just going to push it through as an ''accident''?


    The "Vale" has completely lost his memory. The "Ice Skill Pollution Skill" that he was using paralyzes even the thought processes. It seems that when he ate the ice, he lost his memory as well.


    Even if he had his memories, it''s impossible for him to speak honestly.


    "...... Why does this only happen in our town ......


    The lord held his head in his hands.


    ''''With a new successor and finally settling in, how could this happen ...... I wish the sea dragon Kelkator would protect the ground as well.


    The dragon that guards the earth: ......


    I touched the ''Armband of Tenryu (White)'' on my right arm.


    ...... White, it''s just as it should be. Can I borrow your name?


    "Good morning.


    I put my mouth close to the bracelet and exchange a few words so that the lord can''t hear me.


    I''ve already talked to White and Iris yesterday, but just in case.


    This is where the negotiations begin.


    ''''Then, I would like to ask you to do me a favor. Would you be willing to unilaterally give this town ...... the blessing of a flying dragon in the sky?


    ............ Yes?


    This is the Tenryu, to tell you the truth.


    "Yes, yes, yes!


    The lord widened his eyes and shouted.


    ''''The Heavenly Dragon''s!¡¡No, I have indeed heard rumors that the Tenryu has been revived and ...... that the wings of the Tenryu in the neighboring town have begun to collapse. ......


    ''In fact, the priestess, Iris, heard the words of the Heavenly Dragon in a dream. ''Tenryu,'' ''by my side,'' and ''I''ve been with you all along.'' ......


    ............ Oh.


    I''m not lying.


    Me and Iris have heard the words of the dragon''s residual thoughts in White''s dreams.


    For those of us in the town who are reeling from the gargoyle attack, it''s welcome news that the town has received the blessing of the second dragon.


    ''Ta, indeed. It would be a blessing to the new lord, you know.


    I don''t think we''ll be able to afford to let anyone who tries to ruin our town.


    There have been nobles who have tried to ravage their dragon related heritage.


    But they haven''t touched the dragons themselves.


    Eterina-Harsburg, who tried to destroy the Festival of the Sea Dragons, also tried to interfere with the rituals, but they didn''t take any measures against the sea dragons themselves. They could have done it if they sent people and tried to attack it.


    The Wings of the Heavenly Dragon, which was in Sharka''s town, was revered as a good luck charm for the journey. Anyone who attempted to break or shatter it was guilty of a felony.


    Carmina-san, whom we met in Foggy Valley, also attacked us in front of the celestial dragon in Illusionary Space, but she didn''t attack the vision of the celestial dragon itself.


    Probably because she knows ...... that she can''t win.


    So if this port city of Ilgafa can call itself ''I don''t know what it is, but it''s a town that received the blessing of the Heavenly Dragon and Sea Dragon'', it should be a deterrent to the royal family and unseen enemies.


    ''''To be precise, the Heavenly Dragon seemed to care about this town with a dragon''s edge, the winged city of Sharka, and the area around the recreational area Mishlila, widely and shallowly. Iris felt that kind of feeling. ''''My lord has heard rumors about the Tenryu, hasn''t he?''''


    Indeed, ...... I have heard of the collapse of the ''Wings of the Celestial Dragon'' in the neighboring town, and of the appearance of a celestial dragon in the resort town of Mishlila and the defeat of the hydra.


    ''''We saw it with our own eyes. At that time, the Heavenly Dragon was only a head - the great Heavenly Dragon, so he must have resurrected that much and saved the town. His Holiness also said that. She said that the wrath of the Heavenly Dragon would come upon those who deceive and manipulate people. Isn''t the Heavenly Dragon already resurrecting and watching over us? ......


    ...... Oh.


    I think that''s why Iris was able to hear the voice of the celestial dragon, too.


    Let''s make use of everything we''ve left behind in The Legend of the Heavenly Dragon.


    Let''s make use of all the ''Legend of the Heavenly Dragon'' we''ve left behind.


    How can you share such valuable information with me at ......?


    Because we have a home in this town.


    I said.


    ''This is where my best friend gave me a home for us and where I met my new friends. It''s a place where I accepted being a ''Sea Dragon Hero'' with the blessing of Kerkator, and decided to live here. I don''t want it to be ruined by strange people. It''s the same for you, isn''t it?¡¡My lord.


    ''Yes, sir. It certainly is.


    ''''I do not wish for much. Just like the Sea Dragon, this town has received the blessing of the Heavenly Dragon as well. Can you promise me that you will spread those rumors and that the lord family will accept those rumors with a ''Well, I don''t know...'' or ''I can''t say for sure''?


    Just in my town, I guess.


    ''I''m sure you know many people in the winged city of Charka and in the resort town of Mishlila. If you spread the word to them as well, I''m sure they won''t be the only ones who will be interested in this town.


    The lord seemed to think a bit at my words.


    I wonder what will happen. I don''t think there''s any disadvantage to the lord-san.


    It''s not just the port city of Irgafa, but also the winged town of Sharka and even the recreational area of Mishlila, which is somehow the target of the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Blessing'', so this town is not the only one that gets attention. Even if the enemy considers dragons to be dangerous, their target should be spread over a wide area.


    All that''s left is for the person with authority - the lord family to ''somewhat'' acknowledge their existence.


    ''''It''s enough to spread rumors that the nobles are afraid of the Tenryu coming if they do something bad.


    ............ Our town is a town that originally despises dragons.


    The lord said, and nodded slowly.


    ''''It''s fine. I won''t deny the rumor - I won''t deny it - I''ll spread it to the neighboring towns. If that''s all you want to do.


    We have a deal.


    At the Sanctuary of the Sea Dragon.


    ''''Just in time, but I''ve heard from ...... sea dragon Kelkator. The town recognizes the blessings of the celestial dragon, they have no problem with it.


    Iris said after they left the sacred cave.


    Rita drapes a cloth over the small body sitting on the rocky ground. Cecil magically makes a bonfire and begins to boil water.


    ''One more thing, I''ve also been given permission to borrow your name.


    ''''Sea dragons and celestial dragons will punish those who wreck this town, right?''''


    That''s the point of this operation, isn''t it?


    Iris, Rita and Cecil looked at each other as they hit the bonfire.


    Then they looked towards the land. Although it''s too far away from here, the Ilgafa lord''s house is right in front of the girls'' gaze. There, the three masters should be negotiating with the lord''s house. We just had a hard time yesterday, so we all really want to take it easy.


    But we don''t know what the enemy will do.


    The three of them think - if possible, they should stay still. As long as Princess Claudia and the royal family and all that stuff doesn''t matter at all. Everything the Veil said is a lie, and she''s the sole culprit in all of this. The family has nothing to do with it. The story is over.


    If that were the case, then Nagi and ourselves would be able to relax at home.


    In fact, ...... I wanted to tell you how worried we were when Nagi was gone, but ......


    Absolutely, Cecil. Even Iris couldn''t stop shaking after she heard that her brother had been taken.


    This time, I was reminded again.


    How much we need and care for our master.


    ...... And you never know when an incident will happen.


    ...... Even if you could sleep with your brother today, doesn''t mean you''ll be able to tomorrow?


    "...... Do you understand, Mr. Iris?


    ...... Of course, Mr. Cecil.


    Kudos. Mm-hm.


    The two little guys look at each other and nod their heads.


    ...... Nagi-sama said you were going on a company trip again, right?


    ...... You''ll be ''blinging'' during the company trip, right?


    ''...... good. ''Blayko''.


    ...... We will definitely do it this time, ''blayko''.


    ''Um ......, Cecil, Iris?''


    While Cecil and Iris talk with serious faces, Rita just wanders around them.


    I can''t interrupt them because I know how they feel. It''s a good idea to have a good time with them, but it''s also a good idea to have a good time with them.


    ©¤ I hugged Nagi naked .......


    There was some kind of ward-like thing, so I broke it, and then something undead-like appeared, so I kicked every single one of them away, and after I noticed Nagi''s presence and scent, I went in a straight line.


    I ran through at full speed and hugged my master as it was. That''s it.


    Every time I remember it, I turn red. My heart feels like it''s going to burst.


    But because of that, Rita''s resolve is hardened and she can''t say anything about Cecil and Iris'' readiness for the ''company trip''. Because you can never say it''s crazy. Such feelings are something that even Rita has as a matter of course. ......


    The only time you''ll hear from Cecil and Iris is after this mission is over.


    So Rita had no choice but to say that in a big sisterly tone.


    ''''If you don''t get carried away, you''ll get tripped up, you know. Now we have to focus on the plan!


    Okay.


    ''I''m sorry. Dear Rita.


    Cecil and Iris are now in a very careful posture.


    ...... Excuse me. I was just getting carried away.


    ...... You are indeed Rita. As a senior slave, I respect you!


    I''m sorry, Cecil. I''m sorry, Cecil. Iris-chan.


    While apologizing in her heart, Rita placed the item she had kept from Nagi on the ground.


    It''s a wooden, old box.


    It was a wooden box, an old box, used in the Sea Dragon Festival when the people would make offerings to the sea dragon, Kerkator.


    ''''...... I hope you''re stuck with this one,''''


    Huh?¡¡Should they not get stuck?¡¡It''s easy.


    But then I wouldn''t feel comfortable and ...... hmm.


    With a nod of her head, Rita checks the contents. There is only one thing in it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    The last thing I want to do is for Iris to finish up.


    Iris stands up and reaches towards the sky.


    ''I''ve already created this illusion many times, and I can produce a precise ''Ichibun no Ichisukeru'', but ...... what would your brother have wanted?''


    He says it should be a blur from land.


    But he said he wanted to see them fly off the ground and into the air.


    Cecil and Rita answer.


    Iris, who has adopted Rafilia''s direct ''cool pose'', says, "Mmmm," and gets fired up.


    I remember. I remember the appearance of the transcendent being (an amazing thing) that I saw in White''s dream.


    The details of the illusion he created in Valley of the Mist weren''t quite right. Now I want the shape to be accurate. And lightly blurred. Just as if it had just flown away from this sacred place...


    We only need shadows to show people. Rumor or not, that''s all we need.


    Activate.¡¡''Illusionary Space (Gensoukan) LV1''!


    And in the holy land of the sea dragons, a huge white phantom appeared.


    At the same time, in the marketplace of the port city of Ilgafa.


    Princess Claudia!


    "The royal princess''s chariot is here...


    The day after the gargoyle attack, people were opening the marketplace with trepidation.


    It was just before noon when a carriage with the royal coat of arms appeared across the main street, its windows closed to prevent people from seeing the inside.


    The windows of the carriage were closed and curtains were drawn so that the inside could not be seen, but it was definitely the carriage of Princess Claudia, the "Princess of Charity".


    ''''©¤©¤I never thought that such a calamity would strike the rich city of Irgafa.


    The people are quieted by a voice that comes from inside the carriage.


    The carriage is flanked by soldiers in golden armor.


    People kneel down to listen carefully, unable to get closer, but trying to hear a few voices.


    ''I don''t know who did this, but we cannot allow this kind of barbarism to go unpunished. Also, even though the port city of Irgapha has the blessing of the sea dragons, the port city of Irgapha has neglected the protection of the land - the lord''s family is also responsible for this.


    ''Princess of Charity,'' Claudia''s words continued.


    In the meantime, the soldiers in armor are calling the head of the marketplace. He hands a small leather bag to the first man who appears, and hands him a small leather bag. He tells him, audibly, "Use it for the reconstruction of the market. The market people applaud his voice.


    If only the noblemen who were present at a time like this had the power to protect their people - I can''t help but think that they would be able to do so. It is the role of kings and nobles to protect their people. And I, as their representative, extend to you all my love.


    Whoever was controlling the gargoyles has been caught!


    Yeah?


    A distracted voice sounded from the carriage.


    A few people noticed it.


    Most of them remained on their knees and turned towards the Irgafa regular soldiers who had raised their voices.


    The regulars continued to speak to the people as if they were proud of their accomplishments.


    The place is in the forest, and when the regulars ran to the scene, the culprit had already been defeated...


    "In the house are the remains of a gargoyle and the nobleman who used to control it...


    Rumor has it that the heavenly dragon has blessed the port city of Irgapha with his blessing...


    I heard a rumor that a celestial dragon had appeared in the sanatorium of Mischurila...


    The fishermen said they saw a dragon like shadow flying away...


    Are you sure?¡¡The city of wings, the resort, and this town also has a dragon connection and the blessing of the heavenly dragon...?


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ooohhhhhh!!!!! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    ............


    The carriage starts to move.


    And then...


    "It''s a secret, but ............ says that the evidence of the real culprit who attacked the town was given to Kerkator, the sea dragon, by Branciarca, the celestial dragon - a sign of the pact between the sea dragon and the celestial dragon to protect the people - on sacred ground.


    The moment the voice sounded, the princess''s carriage picked up speed and drove off in a flash.


    A few dozen minutes later. The port city of Irgapha, the inn of the royal family.


    What do you mean?¡¡Why hasn''t ''The Veil'' said anything to me!


    words of encouragement


    The cup that Claudia threw grazed the butler''s forehead.


    ''La, I can''t help but wonder if I don''t know what happened to Baroness Lalambell. I''ve been in contact with ''The Veil'' through her.


    I understand that, sir!


    Princess Claudia gritted her back teeth just barely.


    She gripped the dagger in her hand. This is one of the organization''s means of communication. You can send a simple message by casting a predetermined spell and thinking of your opponent. But right now, there was no response.


    It was just supposed to be a game.


    What "Veil" gave me was a mask that made me forget for a little while that I was a princess.


    It can read and record what another person sees and hears. By wearing it later, Princess Claudia can experience the life of The Veil.


    ''...... Can you always, always, always be the ''Princess of Charity''!¡¡It''s annoying!


    That''s why I helped ''The Veil''.


    I allowed her to use the name of ''Princess Claudia'' and helped her make contact with the nobles. It was a fun ''play'' for Claudia.


    The reason he chose the port city of Ilgafa as his playground was to laugh at the sea dragon.


    It can''t touch the earth, the guardian god of the sea. It was fun to mock it and ravage this town. And yet...


    I can''t believe they''re all the way out to the dragon.


    Claudia. I think it''s time for you to return to King''s Landing.


    ...... Right.


    Nodding, Claudia shook her head.


    There is something I need to confirm.


    What is the rumored ''proof of the true culprit that the Heavenly Dragon gave to the Sea Dragon'' that was rumored?


    If it was the Mask of the Veil, it would be bad. There are still things left on that thing that the Veil saw and heard. If it were to be analyzed, it might even be able to retrieve the information from the conversation with Claudia.


    If the existence of ...... such a thing comes out in the open, you''ll have tarnished ...... the name of the royal family, a meritocratic royal family, and what happens to you. ......


    Even if a prince or princess is born into a royal family, his position is not stable.


    If they don''t produce results, the succession to the throne will go down and down.


    The worst is the one whose succession is below the tenth rank. They will be deprived of their private property and their subordinates, and will have to serve as subordinates of those who have a higher level of succession.


    In the unlikely event that the Mask of the Veil is analyzed, Claudia''s position will surely fall as a result of the damage to the authority of the royal family.


    ...... This is probably a trap.


    If you go to get this thing, that would be the proof that Claudia is involved.


    However, if left unattended and analyzed, it may still be traced back to Claudia in the end.


    Claudia grabbed her dagger again.


    The Veil is the trump card in times of need - it should be able to summon the "Demon God". It''s a messenger that has great strength and flying skills, and can also understand human language. I''m not going to be able to get it right. But there is no response.


    It''s nauseating to have to think on your own to solve this problem.


    But there is no other way out.


    "...... Pick out the worst behaved and the ones under your command who won''t do their job. I will send those people out with the strongest armor and weapons. They will approach the Sea Dragon Sanctuary and if they find anything, they will be destroyed. I will make a contract with them that my name will not be revealed if they are caught.


    That''s what Claudia said.


    The next day at dawn, the rocky area leading to the sacred ground of the sea dragon.


    ''...... I knew you were coming. You didn''t have to come to .......


    When I saw a group of black cloaks coming to avoid the public eye, I shrugged my shoulders.


    It can''t be helped, let the operation begin.


    "©¤©¤Light!


    On the right side of the soldiers as they made their way through the rocky area between the seas, a voice called out.


    They all looked toward the sea and saw a small boat floating in the dawn waves and a magical ''light'' floating behind it.


    Two girls, whose faces were backlit and unrecognizable, were on board.


    One of them gets down on her knees and bows her head.


    ''''©¤©¤''Compulsory civility (manners geas)'''' (bosom)©¤©¤Good morning!


    The moment they heard his voice, the soldiers reflexively bowed their heads.


    ''''Yes. ''''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) (Sheathed).''''


    Splash!


    The moment the soldiers'' center of gravity tilted forward, something huge slapped them on the ass.


    ''''©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    splashdown


    They lost their balance and fell into the shallow water, but by chance, the blue slime was waiting for them.


    The blue slime slipped through a gap in their armor and helmets and held the soldiers who were floundering on the slick rocky ground.


    This is how the soldiers are all deprived of their fighting ability without even seeing the enemy''s face


    The Port Town of Irgapha - The Quarters of the Royal Family


    "I lose: ............ I surrender: ......


    When Claudia received a report that the soldiers they had sent to the city had been destroyed, they just fell apart.


    There was no other way out but total surrender.


    The soldiers were captured by Ilgafa''s regular soldiers as "the vandals who were wreaking havoc on the Holy Land".


    If the masks are analyzed, their connection to Claudia will also be revealed.


    ...... don''t mess with this town again. You are not to tell anyone about it ...... and I will turn over ...... all of my magical weapons and items to the Ilgafa Lordships. In exchange for ...... ''contracting'' with me to take on any orders when the time comes, I will ...... ...... that this will not be made public ....... Tell the royal family that I promise you ...... that you can have a dragon ally in your family ...... and tell them ...... please, have mercy! ......


    Claudia could only murmur to herself as she fell to her knees with a hunch.

 151 Episode 151 "Rainy Day. Nagi and Cecils" Fulfilled Promise "and Beyond".txt

    The "New Lord''s Party" ended safely.


    Before the party, we needed to recover the damage to the town caused by the gargoyle''s attack - but the lord of the port city of Ilgafa did his best to restore the town. He was in a groove. According to Iris, "He was so happy to receive the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Blessing'' that he must have gotten into a strange kind of spirit (switch).


    The broken houses and shops were all repaired by a group of carpenters hired by the landlord.


    Those who were injured were able to receive free treatment by the healer who was also yada yada yada, the lord.


    As for the budget, there was also support from ''Princess Glodia of Charity''. It was a significant amount of money, so the lord said no. In the end, Princess Claudia pushed it through.


    Wow, it''s amazing. As expected of the "Princess of Love", she was full of it.


    I''m going to have to say that I''m on the side of this town: ......


    When I met with the lord''s family, Princess Claudia seemed to have said something like that with a very pale face.


    Furthermore, the princess promised to form a friendship with the Ilgafa Lord family in secret. She also added that as soon as she got information about the organization that ''Veil'' was from, she would tell me about it, and that she would become an ally of the dragon.


    And so the princess returned to the royal capital in a hurry after being greeted by the new lord of Ilgafa at the ''New Lord''s Unveiling Party''.


    It was afterwards that the "Vale", the culprit who attacked the town, and Baroness Laramber were interrogated.


    It is said that "Vale" had completely lost her skills and memory.


    She will be sent to a city with a special prison for the purpose of ''skill sealing measures'' as a precaution. The same goes for Baroness Lalambell (Danshakurei). However, as for her, a messenger from the baronial family will eventually come and talk to her separately - said Iris.


    That''s right, Cutlass had met Princess Claudia as he had hoped.


    Although I only caught a glimpse of her face at the party, she still looked satisfied.


    ''I''m relieved to see that you don''t look like me in the slightest! I''m just saying.


    It''s just that after the ...... party, Fynn said something that bothered me.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    I and Cutlass also have two personalities in the same body.


    This ''duality'' may be a characteristic of the royal family.


    I don''t know.


    If what Fiona says is true, then what is the other side of the ...... king''s countermeasure against the demon king?


    I''ve been thinking about this for a while now.


    A few days after the expo party was over, a few days later.


    "So, what should I do for my trip?


    I''m sure you''ll go to ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    It was unanimous.


    So we started preparing for the trip again.


    The purpose of this trip was to create a base of operations.


    We''re going to be able to use the Transference Portal Artifact that Fynn has seized control of to connect his home with his vacation home. On the other side, there are the ruins of the Valley of the Mist and Delilira-san''s labyrinth in the Experimental City of Magic, the land of the Heavenly Dragon Seal. I''ll probably have to do some research on things related to dragons, so I want to be able to move quickly.


    And the villa over there is going to be a shared space for me and everyone to use freely. Sometimes we might want to relax with just the slaves.


    Afterwards, we had a snack and talked about it while lounging in the living room.


    ©¤ First of all, Cutlass (Fynn), Letitia and Aine will go to the recreation area.


    Fynn is going because she''s the only one who can set up the ''Transition Portal''. Leticia will be able to enjoy the trip for as long as she couldn''t make it last time. Aine is the chaperone.


    Me, Cecil, Rita, and Iris and Rafilia will be waiting in Ilgafa until the portal is set up.


    Just like that, we get our story together and start preparing for the trip, one day...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    It''s raining.


    It''s raining.


    It''s raining. ......


    We were sitting in a chair in the living room, listening to the rain.


    The rain started to come down before noon.


    Rita, Leticia and Cutlass are going shopping. It''s a merchant''s place that Iris knows, so they should be allowed to take shelter from the rain.


    Iris and Raphilia are at the lord''s house, cleaning up after the ''Oohimae Party''. Did I mention they''re going to show up for dinner?


    It''s just me, Cecil and Aine at home.


    Our job is to organize the things we are taking with us on our trip and prepare the food we are storing.


    Then it''s time to go to the ''drying room''.


    Yes. Nah-kun.


    Let me help you with that.


    Me, Aine and Cecil headed to the storage room.


    It''s a room at the back of the mansion, about 6 tatami mats in size in the original world.


    Originally, it was filled with furniture that we never used, but we decided to use it as a place to experiment with our skills.


    It''s now a ''drying room'' that uses Aine''s skills.


    Specifically, I''ve passed a sturdy cord near the ceiling and hung open fish and prepped meat from it. I hang laundry here on rainy days, but today there''s a row of preserving ingredients.


    As for how they''re drying them...


    I''ll leave this in the room at ...... to avoid spilling it.


    Let me help you. Dear Nagi.


    Cecil and I place the iron bowls we have lined up in the hallway on the floor of the storage room.


    When we shake them, they make a chirping sound. What was in the vessels was diluted mud water.


    I arrange these at regular intervals - okay, it''s ready.


    It''s good, Aine. Activate the skill.


    Got it, Nay-kun. Then... ''Sewage increase, level 1''!


    Aine shoved the mop into the bowl and activated the skill.


    The muddy water increases in the vessel.


    When I enter the storage room - the air is dry and parched.


    The ''sewage increase'' can be used to increase the dirty water with cleaning tools. The water increase will be created by the materials in contact with the waste water and the moisture in the air around it.


    So, as you use it, the humidity in the room drops and your hanging laundry, fish and meat will dry out.


    If you continue to do this every few hours, you should have dried clothes and dried meat. ......


    ''I don''t know, is it going to make a proper dried meat?''


    That''s okay. It''s faster than a normal meal. It''s a great idea, Nanakun.


    Aine shook the dried fish she was making a bit, then laughed.


    ''This one''s interesting because it lets me try different flavors.


    Seasoning?


    Spicy ones are for Letitia and little Cutlass. The sweet ones are for Cecil and Iris. You like the salty ones, don''t you, Nah?


    It''s bright red in the back, but ...... what''s that?


    That''s for Rafilia-san. You mustn''t take a bite of it, Nah-kun.


    Aine looked at me like she was going to go "meh.


    How spicy is that, that.


    I mean, it''s refreshing to be a super spicy elf: .......


    You know, I think I might have to cut that fish down. They''ll be too tough.


    ''All right. I''ll get the stepping stone.


    I''m on it!


    I turned around and saw Cecil standing there, holding a crate.


    ''I''ve prepared for something like this.


    Ready? Cecil.


    ''I wouldn''t want to miss out on the opportunity to be of service to you, Nagi.


    Saying that, Cecil placed a wooden box on the floor of the storage room.


    I''ll get on it - but it''s a bit too small.


    As he said, "I won''t miss the opportunity to be useful to me," Cecil brought a stepping stone for himself. Cecil brought yet another wooden box and stacked it on top of the one in front of him. He pushed it lightly to make sure it was strong and stable, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    ''It''s all right. Even I can reach the fish with this one.


    ''Please?¡¡Cecil-chan.


    ''Of course!¡¡Let me do my job!


    Okay. Now, can you put down the three fish on the far right?


    It was like a sister who insisted on helping out and watching over her.


    Cecil has sweat on his forehead and is very serious.


    Aine is nodding with a serious face and pointing at the fish she''s hung.


    ''''Then I''ll go.''''


    Cecil put his feet on the crate.


    I held the crate in place with both hands to keep it from moving.


    With a thump-thump, Cecil runs up the crate and retrieves the dried fish.


    The first fish, the second fish ...... and then the third and final one.


    Pish.


    ...... ''Pishit''?


    In my hand, the board of the crate came off.


    Or rather, the boards were warped and the nails were about to come loose.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Aine plunging a mop into the muddy water. I had just activated the ''sewage increase''. The box is right next to it.


    Don''t tell me that the crate was distorted because of the dry air?¡¡But so fast?


    Wawa, wawa, wawa?


    The crate tilts.


    I''ve been stretching myself to the max, and Cecil''s foot treads the air.


    My stance collapses, and as it were...


    Cecil?


    I hurriedly held Cecil''s body in my arms.


    The wooden box Cecil was using as a foothold cracked, tilted, and fell straight down.


    The bowl on the floor bounced, and with a crunch, the muddy water splashed on me.


    I couldn''t avoid it. You can''t help it,...... If you move poorly and drop Cecil, it won''t do you any good.


    ''''...... Awwww,''''


    But I''m glad it was only this bad.


    It wouldn''t be funny if I got seriously injured trying to make preserved food.


    The wooden box that Cecil brought seemed to have had a loose joint in the boards originally. This mansion had not been used for a long time, so those things must have been mixed in.


    And - there''s another reason.


    "Show Aine-Clunet''s skill list.


    I called up a window and checked Aine''s status.


    ''Sewage Increase (Osui Zoka) LV2''


    A skill that allows you to increase dirty water with a cleaning tool.


    The increase is level +10% (current increase: 30%)


    The water needed to increase sewage is forcibly absorbed from the surroundings.


    With the level of 2, the area of effect is expanded. The rate of absorption also increased.


    Before I knew it, the level of Aine''s ''sewage increase'' has increased.


    So the power to take away moisture from the atmosphere was also strengthened, drying out the air around me at once. The box is also affected and deformed.


    Nah-kun ...... Cecil-chan ...... I''m sorry.


    It''s not Aine''s fault.


    Yes. This is my carelessness: ......


    In my arms, Cecil screamed.


    Cecil''s slave clothes are also covered in muddy water.


    But Cecil doesn''t seem to notice that. She looks at me apologetically with tears in her eyes.


    If I had been more careful, this wouldn''t have happened ...... my fault, Nagi-sama would be covered in muddy water ......


    It''s okay. The preserves are safe.


    The reason I covered for the ingredients on the spur of the moment is the result of my poor nature.


    If I ruined the ingredients, Cecil and Aine would be even more depressed. It''s a good thing you''re safe.


    By the way...


    I set Cecil down on the floor.


    His slave clothes are a little wet, but he''s not hurt.


    ''...... Nagi-sama,''


    But Cecil was still looking straight at me with a face that looked like he was about to cry.


    ''''May I take responsibility for this, if you don''t mind?''''


    "Responsibility?


    Let me help you dress and clean yourself up, Nagi.


    ...... You mean, Cecil wipes me down, right?


    I can do that much myself, but ...... Cecil is biting his lip and trembling.


    He looks like he''s feeling responsible.


    ''I really want you to take a bath, but it''s going to take a while for it to boil.


    Aine nodded with a stiff expression.


    ''But if you want to wipe yourself off, you can use the water I boiled earlier when I was making tea.


    ''Alright, Mr. Aine. I''ll use it.


    ''Now that I''ve thrown muddy water on my master, I have to do everything in my power to patch him up.


    Yes. I will risk my life to wipe every inch of Nagi''s body.


    At Aine''s words, Cecil nodded vigorously.


    ...... No, it''s not that big of a deal.


    You just got your clothes dirty, right?¡¡We could just get dressed and wipe ourselves off, right?


    ...... I''ll do it myself.


    Nagi-sama: ......


    Cecil lowered his eyes and murmured.


    ...... please. Let me be a failure.


    ...... I can''t say anything if you look at me like that.


    I can''t help it. If you''re feeling responsible, you might as well have ...... do it for you.


    Okay. I''ll take care of it then. Cecil.


    Thank you, sir. Nagi-sama!


    I nodded my head and Cecil smiled happily.


    ''Well, Aine is going to clean out the shed now.


    All right. Please.


    Aine loves to clean up.


    Yeah, I know. I know.


    When I''m cleaning, I''m very focused.


    ...... Uh-huh.


    I don''t hear or know what''s going on.


    ...... Huh?


    Aine''s eyes seem to have a weird glow to them, but I think it''s ...... just my imagination.


    ''So, keep up the good work, Cecil-chan!


    ''Thank you. Mr. Aine.


    You can call me ''Sis'' at times like this.


    Thank you. Sis!


    Cecil put his hand on his chest and bowed to Aine.


    Aine brings a tub of hot water from the kitchen and hands it to Cecil.


    Then she reaches out to me. It couldn''t be helped, so I took off my shirt, which was covered in muddy water, and handed it to Aine. It''s all over my pants, but I''ll get ...... this later.


    I''m going to go to my room then. Cecil.


    ...... Dear Nagi. I have done what I shouldn''t have done.


    Cecil shook his head and looked at me.


    ''So you need to scold me a little more harshly,''


    "My slave, Cecil-Farot. To make up for that failure, serve thy master ...... or something like that?


    Yes!


    For some reason, Cecil''s cheeks turned bright red and he bowed his head deeply.


    ''''This Cecil-Fallot. In order to atone for the sin of defiling your master''s clothing, I will serve you with all my might.


    ''Is it okay to go like this ......? Dear Nagi.


    Yeah. That''s about it.


    Cecil''s tiny hands are going up and down on my back.


    I''m in my room, on the floor.


    Cecil is wiping my back with a cloth dipped in hot water.


    Beside me, there''s a tub of hot water. And next to that is ...... my underwear (above) and my pants. In addition, Cecil''s slave clothes are on the floor. The muddy water is soaking me and Cecil''s clothes. I''m going to have to go through a lot of washing later.


    It''s actually faster to bathe in the water than to wipe myself off, but it''s cold today because of the rain. We can''t afford to catch a cold by cooling ourselves down before the trip.


    So, I guess I''ll have to do this once and for all: .......


    It kind of reminds me of the time I was in the town of ...... something ...... metecal.


    Cecil mumbled.


    ''You mean when you were in Metecal?''


    I ask, and Cecil moves his hand around.


    When Nagi cleansed my back.


    ''The Festival of the White Knot''?


    Yes, sir.


    Behind me, I could feel Cecil nodding.


    As I recall, the ''Festival of the White Knot'' was a ceremony that tested the trust between master and slave.


    You and Cecil did it together before you brought Rita into the fold.


    ''''Somehow, it seems like a long time has passed since then.


    That ritual ended up failing in the end, didn''t it?


    I don''t need to do that anymore. The Nagi performed the ''Engage the Soul'' ceremony for me.


    Cecil''s hand, which had been moving at my back, stopped.


    ''I belong to Nagi-sama in body and mind, and even my soul is connected to her. When I do this, I know that I am a part of Nagi-sama. I know that I''m part of Nagi-sama, that I''m fulfilled just by touching Nagi-sama. ......


    I''m glad you''re here, too, you know.


    Because of the rain, the surroundings are strangely quiet.


    I feel like I could say something embarrassing, but I could say it normally.


    "I''m grateful to the residual thoughts of the demon tribe, the Ashtarte. Thank you for introducing me to Cecil. I can''t thank you anymore, though.


    ...... Nagi-sama.


    ''......?¡¡Cecil?


    Snap.


    Something soft touched my back.


    Not a finger. Something fluffy and warm.


    ''I made a mistake today,''


    A little mud bouncing around?¡¡Don''t worry about it.


    ''You must not take advantage of your master''s kindness. So let me serve you at .......


    Cecil put his hand in front of my chest.


    ''All I have is a heart that loves Nagi-sama, a soul and ...... this body. Therefore, ...... my everything to ...... Nagi-sama ...... that ...... that ............


    With a thud, my heart jumped.


    I don''t know if it''s my heart or Cecil''s. I only know that my body is getting very hot.


    All I know is that my body is getting really hot.


    ...... By the way, did you say that the magic item you found at the ''Veil'' place was to be given to us?


    ...... Nagi-sama?


    Just checking. A magic shield, a bow and an arrow. That''s the one Iris put her hands around for, right?


    Yes. Nagi and the others found it, so they should have the right to do so, my lord.


    Those things make a lot of money if you sell them, don''t they?


    ''Yes. Thousands at least. If it''s really rare, I think it''s over 10,000 arsha.


    ''The lord said he would secretly reward me for fighting off the gargoyles, too.


    Yes. Apparently so.


    So ......


    I felt embarrassed, so I did my best to clear my throat.


    I think it''s safe to say that I''ve already earned more than 1,000 arsha this year," he said, "as I promised you before. As we promised before. As I promised you before, I''ll be able to do that with Cecil, and I''ll be able to do that with a steady income .......


    Nagi-sama-tachi: ......


    Cecil laughed at my back as if he was troubled.


    I told her you don''t have to be so particular about it.


    It''s inevitable. It''s in his nature.


    I''m ...... trying my best to get Nagi to ''decode'' his Risei," he said.


    I know.


    It''s not fair to pretend that you don''t know what you''re doing.


    Because it''s about to break.


    Then let''s see your face.


    Cecil would have to show it to me first.


    So, shall we go with "Ready," then?


    Okay.


    Go ahead.


    Kuru.


    I turn around and Cecil sits upright on the floor again...


    We looked at each other. Cecil''s face has turned bright red. My face is - I don''t know.


    ...... It''s extremely embarrassing, but here it is.


    "Well.


    ...... is yes.


    Cecil, are you okay?


    Hi, hi. Oh, hi. sir.


    Cecil''s face is all red. Hands, feet, and all the parts you can see.


    Usually she would have fallen down, but she''s holding back. She''s staring straight at my face.


    I put my hand on Cecil''s shoulder. He''s thin and tiny.


    I''m starting to worry about ...... whether it''s going to be okay. Cecil.


    Tell me if you''re not.


    Yeah, it''s all right.


    I''m not going to be the only one who can do that.


    I''m not going to be the only one who has a small body, but I''m a full-fledged adult. I''m not afraid of anything!


    ...... I see.


    After all, Cecil is going to be overwhelmed, and even if it''s hard, he''s going to put up with it.


    Let''s take care of Cecil''s body here.


    ''Cecil, lift your chin up a bit.


    ''Yes. Dear Nagi: ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I slowly move my face closer to Cecil©¤©¤I activate "Share Consciousness (Mind Linkage) LV (Normal Version)".


    The normal version of "Shared Consciousness" can connect our thoughts with each other.


    I can read Cecil''s thoughts, so if I''m forcing myself, I''ll know immediately. With this, I should be able to make it as easy on Cecil as possible.


    ''''Huh?¡¡What''s that?


    Did you get it?¡¡Cecil


    ''Is this "shared consciousness"?¡¡Mr. Nagi.


    ''Yes. If Cecil is overwhelmed by this, you''ll know right away.¡¡Since it''s the first time, I want to make it as easy on Cecil as possible.''


    ''Heeeeeeeeeee!


    Huh?


    Cecil, you''re clinging to me and looking up at me with tears in your eyes.


    It''s funny. For me, I think I chose the best way.


    ''Um, um, um, ...... Nagi-sama.''


    "Yes.


    "If I''m pushing myself too hard, Nagi-sama will know, won''t he?


    ''Yes. That''s what "shared consciousness" is for.


    "...... means,


    Cecil looked away from me and pecked his hands together with his fingers.


    "How I might become ............ ''happy'' when I am ...... to Nagi... It means that ......... Nagi-sama will know everything. Both my outside and my inside are ...... all of ......MaruMie ni ............?


    ............ Ah.


    It was a blind spot.


    The fact that I''m monitoring Cecil while proceeding means that Cecil is not burdened - in other words, I can understand everything that Cecil wants and what he wants me to do: ......... ...


    ''Well, that''s it.''


    ''Hueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!¡¡I... I don''t know what I should do! I can''t just say "I won''t" to Nagi here. Because this is what I''ve always wanted to do. It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one, it''s also a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one. ...... No, no, it doesn''t matter: ...... I am ...... to Mr. Nagi. ...... Mr. Nagi and ............ Nagi


    Cecil, who had been floundering with his head in his hands, looked at me as if he was ready.


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath - and then look straight at me - and


    "''...... good ...... all of me belongs to you, Nagi, ......''


    Her cheeks were bright red but she had a very serious expression on her face.


    "''©¤©¤Cecil-Falot loves Souma-Nagy-sama ...... because he loves her .......''


    With his voice and his heart, he told me the same words.


    And then... time passed slowly...


    It stopped raining before I knew it, and then...


    After it was over©¤©¤I put Cecil, who was breathing quietly in his sleep, on my lap©¤©¤and stroked his silver hair.


    Suddenly, I realized that my "magical thread" was connected to Cecil''s ring finger - the place where the ring of the "Engage" ring is located. Because I was monitoring Cecil''s condition, it''s as if we were unconsciously connected.


    When you try to pull it off, when you touch it...


    Spiritual connection over a certain period of time - Clear the condition.


    Magical bonding over a certain period of time--clear the condition.


    Embrace of complete trust in each other for more than a certain amount of time--clear the condition.


    Spiritual bond over a certain depth of time--clear the condition.


    When the "Spirit Link" is established, the "Spirit Link" skill has been awakened.


    A window and a message appeared in front of me.


    Cecil-Falot.


    "Elemental Changer


    You can change the attribute of the magic you have learned to ''Earth, Water, Fire or Wind''.


    For example, the Wall of Fire can be changed to the Wall of Earth or the Wall of Water.


    The Fire Spirit Summoner can summon sylphs and undines as well as salamanders.


    Number of times it can be used, up to once a day.


    Souma Nagi


    "Conceptual Extraction (Skill Stocker)


    A single "concept" can be extracted from the target skill and saved.


    (Normally, skills with missing attributes will disappear over time, but this skill will allow only the Concept to remain in Souma-Nagi.


    However, the other two ''concepts'' are discarded.


    Skills rebuilt with the "concept" taken from this skill will not lose their level.


    It will be rebuilt with the higher level of the Concept or the skill before it was rebuilt.


    The number of retrieved "concepts" can be saved up to 2.


    ©¤ ©¤ What a change that was happening to us .......


    "...... ugh ...... me ...... all of it ...... to Nagi-sama. ......


    ...... Good job, Cecil.


    Feeling each other''s body heat - it would be a long time before we realized it as we dozed off.

 153 Episode 153 "Extra Part 14" Nagi, Iris, and Rafilias Secretly Cheat Escort Trip (Part 1) "".txt

    I''ve been asked to do some work for you before the trip: ......


    Iris sat back in her chair and sighed deeply.


    It was the morning of the day Aine, Leticia, and Cutlass had left on their journey. I had been invited by Iris to come to the lord''s house in Ilgafa.


    This is Iris'' own room in the lord''s house.


    Next to Iris is Rafilia in a maid''s outfit waiting for me.


    ''''Actually, I was asked to help in rebuilding the ...... adventurers'' guild.


    "Rebuilding the Adventurers'' Guild?


    "Big brother, Rafilia-sama, you also remember that Master Shishou was receiving the ''apakamenjo'' at the guild, right?


    Iris looked at Rafilia, apologetically.


    Rafilia herself has forgotten, or maybe she''s just smiling her usual breezy smile.


    But I also remember the time when she was undergoing the ''pressure interview'' (?Ã椻¤Ä) at the guild. I''m sure you''ll remember the time when she was verbally beaten to a pulp and it was me and Reggie who rescued her.


    ''''After that, Iris''s former brother ''Neuel-Hafeumea'' was accused of a crime, and the adventurer''s guild in this town has completely lost faith in us.


    Well, ...... you will.


    The previous guild master and employees have fled, and it''s now being run by new people: ......


    It''s not like I''m going to win back the trust of adventurers anytime soon, is it?


    At my words, Iris nodded.


    The purpose of the Adventurer''s Guild is to protect the adventurers.


    If that was the case, if the head of the guild was surrounded by a group of adventurers who were being threatened and left alone, and the head of the one who was threatening them was accused of a crime, then no one would trust the guild.


    ''I don''t care about that anymore. It''s because of that that I''ve become the master''s.


    Not all of them are as big a vessel as their mentor.


    Iris shook Raphilia''s hand and laughed.


    ''But it''s a problem, isn''t it? If the Adventurer''s Guild has lost its credibility, then there are fewer adventurers signing up, aren''t there?¡¡And quests to take on.


    I said, and Iris nodded.


    ''Yes. That''s causing some problems: ......


    Like this one, when gargoyles and demons attack a town, are there fewer people who can move quickly?


    ...... That''s my brother.


    We had something similar in the original world: ......


    When the place that refers you to jobs keeps quiet about black employers, it''s not surprising, but they won''t trust you. That will reduce the number of people who will take the job. It takes longer to get quests and to negotiate. It''s the adventurers who suffer when the terms of employment are lied to, so that''s normal.


    But because of that, when something like this ''Gargoyle Attack Incident'' happened, there were no adventurers who would immediately take on the task of defeating them. Because even if it was a request from the Irgafa Lord family, the Adventurer''s Guild didn''t always pass on the information correctly.


    That''s probably why the regular soldiers had no choice but to make a move this time©¤©¤I''m sure that''s why.


    But the regulars are not used to dealing with demons. And since they are heavily armed, they move slowly. Also, if someone with flight or high mobility abilities like a gargoyle comes, ......


    We can deal with it, but it will make the Lords family less protected. ......


    ''''The purpose of ''The Veil'' was to ''sell magic items to the nobles,'' so it wasn''t a problem, though. So, if you were to attract soldiers and someone wanted to harm the new lord, you wouldn''t be able to respond to them.


    ''''The new lord, Royeld, is innocent, you know. Besides, if your brother were to get involved like ...... this time, Iris would be .......


    Iris is trembling faintly, holding her shoulder.


    ''Iris-sama. I was very blue then.


    Raphilia murmured as she looked at Iris with gentle eyes.


    ''''I''ve sent my brother out to fight. My brother has been taken away. My brother is ......''. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. For a while, I couldn''t even send the message of ''consciousness sharing and modification'' to the master.


    Master!¡¡You don''t have to tell your brother that: ......


    I know Master is the most important person in the world to me and Iris. If something were to happen to you ...... Iris was going to ask Kerkator to ignore the damage around her and destroy her master''s enemies, and I was going to limit my luck to wiping out my bad luck to face his enemies. Ta-da.


    ...... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to worry you.


    Iris and Raphilia, who are resident in the lord''s house, aren''t going to be in the fight any time soon.


    So it seems I''ve worried them more than everyone else.


    ''If the same thing happens, I''ll make sure we don''t get caught up in it. I''m sorry.


    I patted Iris and Raphilia''s heads.


    Iris closes her eyes ticklishly and Raphilia says, "I''m never going to wash this hair. No, I''ll wash it. I''ll stroke it again afterwards.


    ''Let me get back to it. Big brother.


    Iris turned to me.


    ''''Anyway, the Adventurer''s Guild in this town needs to regain its credibility. Like this incident, we don''t need to put a burden on big brother. That''s why I''ve decided to help out as the ''Sea Dragon Priestess'' .......


    That''s why Mr. Iris is going to be on an ''errand quest''.


    Raphilia took over Iris''s words.


    ''''Of course, keeping your identity hidden, right? And after the quest was over, what a surprise ''Sea Dragon Priestess'', the quest of the Adventurer''s Guild of Ilgafa!


    "Our guild also trusts the ''Sea Dragon Priestess'' who is descended from the ''Sea Dragon Kerkator''. So please feel free to take the job with confidence - is that right?


    Kerkator, the sea dragon, is the guardian deity of this town. Her blood, Iris, is an important figure in the town.


    If she accepts the quest, it will be a good appeal to the adventurers. It''s the quickest way for the adventurers'' guild to regain trust.


    Since it''s Iris, she didn''t accept the quest unconditionally, right?


    ...... Your brother knows all about Iris''s chest, doesn''t he?


    That''s of course.


    I can usually tell by the look on Iris'' face when she''s being ''evil''.


    ''''I''ve made him promise to thoroughly eliminate the ''black'' jobs that big brother was talking about before.


    Specifically, the guild will guarantee the content and compensation of the work. He would never get involved with an organization like the ''Divine Life Knights'' that bullied his master. If I broke it, Iris declared that she would issue a proclamation saying ''I will never be involved with the Adventurer''s Guild again,'' and she agreed.


    ...... You''re thorough (tentative). Iris. That''s my girl.


    What do you think of these terms from your brother''s point of view?


    I can''t complain about that.


    Thank you.


    Iris held her chest and smiled gently.


    ''''Now Iris can work without worry. Rebuild the Adventurer''s Guild so that ...... your brother doesn''t have to fight.


    So, how long has the quest been going on?


    ''It''s very urgent, but it starts this afternoon. They say it''s a simple job, just a half-day''s walk from Ilgafa to the village to deliver a memento of the ''new lord''.


    All right. I''ll be ready when I get home.


    What?


    What?


    Iris is tilting her head in wonderment. I''m the same way.


    Raphilia is holding her mouth and laughing, though.


    ''''Brother, are you by any chance coming with us ......?''''


    ''Huh?¡¡Wasn''t that what you were talking about?


    No, of course not!¡¡I can''t believe you''re letting your brother''s hands be bothered!


    Iris tapped the armrest of the chair with her tiny hand.


    ''And it''s an ''easy job for anyone to do,'' you know?


    That''s a rather unsettling phrase: ......


    ''''You will be escorted from the lord''s house. The master will also follow you. ......


    I owed Iris and the others for worrying about me the other day.


    Iris and Master are my brother''s slaves.


    Iris touched the choker that adorned her neck with her slender fingers.


    ''Isn''t it natural for a slave (Doroi) to be worried about his master?''


    ''Isn''t it natural for a master to be worried about his slaves?


    Moo.


    Hmm.


    What?¡¡Isn''t this a wishful thinking?¡¡Lady Iris.


    Raphilia looked at Iris with a strange look on her face as if she was looking at something strange.


    "Because before going to bed, I always have a parchment under my pillow with a note of ''what you will do when you grow up and take the quest with your brother'' written on it...


    Oh, Iris turned bright red.


    Iris dives straight into the bed. A parchment from the back of the pillow©¤©¤, how many pieces of parchment are you hiding?¡¡Is it a ritual?¡¡I mean, why are you staring at me with tears in your eyes?


    ''This is fictitious and has nothing to do with the real Iris. It is!


    Dear Iris. I''ll be honest.


    Raphilia put her hand on Iris''s shoulder with a plop.


    ''I would like Master to come with me on this quest, wouldn''t you?¡¡But you held back because you didn''t want to interfere with the trip, right?


    ...... ugh, ugh.


    If I''m honest, I''ll give you a copy of my upcoming Master Cuddle Pillow, won''t you?


    ''Iris wants to go on a quest with her brother!


    It was a quick decision. Good choice.


    But what is Rafilia planning to do, anyway? You know, Rafilia has a flair for the arts. I wonder what she''s going to do now: .......


    "I want to go!¡¡I''d like to join you!¡¡I want to stick around for as long as I couldn''t be with my brother when he was in danger!


    Okay. Well, I guess I''m going to have to join you.


    ''...... Master. Please remember that later.


    It''s good to be honest. Lady Iris.


    Rafilia''s big breasts are puffed out.


    I have no intention of hiding any of my dreams of becoming Ilgafa''s local "shape-shifting hero" by wearing a mask that matches my master''s!


    You have to keep that dream to yourself.


    I''m working on a really cool mask, though.


    It''s a problem because he has a strange sense of humor. Raphilia is.


    Jeez, ...... what if I''m in the mood?


    ''''Well then, I''ll make sure Iris is ready to go.


    Iris, who had sweat on her forehead somewhat, declared that, and we broke up for once.


    That''s how me, Iris and Rafilia decided to go on an overnight "errand quest" for two days.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    Well, I''m off.


    Bye. Mr. Nagi.


    Oh, and if anything goes wrong, you call me right away, okay?


    At noon that day, I spoke to Cecil and Rita and then left the house.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with the help of a few of your friends. The fact that Cecil is embarrassed - I can kind of understand why he''s embarrassed.


    ...... The embarrassment is mutual.


    I''m sure you''re not the only one who''s been through this. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the best of it. You can''t hide anything from someone, Rita.


    The landlord has arranged for some adventurers to escort you around, so I''m sure there''s no danger.


    I said, stroking Rita''s animal ears.


    ''I''ll be back tomorrow. Then we''ll do the ''transference portal'' experiment. Be ready.


    Uh-huh.


    Yes. Nagi-sama!


    Rita clammed up a bit, while Cecil bowed his head towards me with a bright red face.


    ''...... Oh, um, you know what? Nagi.


    What are you doing here, Rita?


    "This trip is a ''company trip'' too, right?


    Rita looked at me up and down for some reason.


    Of course. This trip is also intended to be a continuation of the "company trip". So...


    Yeah. My last trip ended halfway through. I''m on paid leave from today.


    "......, okay. I''ll try my best. If it''s the same as last time, I''ll try harder.


    Rita clenched her fists and nodded.


    ''''If it''s ''Yuukyuu Kyuka'', even if I try to do my best myself...''''


    You don''t have to try so hard. It''s your day off.


    I know. You have the day off, right?


    Me and Rita looked at each other.


    Rita''s cherry-red eyes were looking straight at me.


    I thought it stayed that way for about five seconds, and then I heard the sound of a carriage outside.


    It was like Raphilia had come to call me.


    I''m supposed to meet up with Iris now and head to a village near this town.


    ''''Well, I''ll leave the rest to you.


    We await your return! ...... Come home soon, ...... master.


    And so I waved to Cecil and Rita and left the mansion.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    It''s nice to meet you. My name is Natalia.


    A woman with a spear in her hand introduces herself to me.


    She''s got her brown hair pulled back into a short bun, and she''s wearing a cloak of leather armor.


    She''s the adventurer who will be escorting Iris with me.


    "I will be guarding the ''Sea Dragon Priestess'' with you for the duration of your journey. I look forward to working with you.


    Lady Natalia is the daughter of a regular captain.


    Raphilia adds to the woman''s words.


    ''He was a skilled spearman, and he went to the dungeons of Metekal to train as a warrior.


    My father has told me about you. You were the ones who helped Lady Iris during the Festival of the Sea Dragons.


    Natalia''s tone softened slightly.


    ''''Let''s see how much you guys care for the ''Sea Dragon Priestess'',''''''


    I hope this is as good as you expect.


    I said.


    "''Priestess of the Sea Dragon'' is very important to me as well.


    For me, too!


    Me and Raphilia looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s hard to say "friends" and "family" in this place, though.


    We are on a road near the port town of Irgapha.


    We can still see the port city walls in the background. We shouldn''t go in the wrong direction. If we follow this road to the northeast, we should be able to find our destination village in about 2 hours.


    Natalia and I are walking side by side with the carriage.


    Rafilia is the one who controls the carriage. The guru skills are provided by the lord family. The horses are the familiar ''pickle'' and ''pockle'', so they know our comfortable speed. Even if we don''t say anything, they''ll get us where we need to go, so it''s easy.


    I''m surprised that I was given such an important assignment so soon after I returned home.


    Natalia looked at me and said.


    ''''But now that I have accepted, I will do my best to serve you. My mission is to protect the "Priestess of the Sea Dragon" on her secret journey. I''m sure you understand the importance of that mission, but how about it?


    Natalia looked at me with a spear in her hand and sharp eyes.


    She seemed to be a serious person.


    He''s related to the regular soldier commander of the Ilgafa, so he seems trustworthy.


    If that''s the case, I''ll have to answer seriously too.


    ''''I am fully aware of the weight of the task of protecting the ''Sea Dragon Priestess''. I am prepared to offer my loyalty to the "sea dragon priestess" Iris Hapheumea during this journey. I consider it an adventurer''s honor to protect the young and beautiful girl.


    ............ awa. Awwww.


    Huh?


    The next thing I knew, Iris was looking at me with her face pressed against the carriage window.


    She was cheek to cheek. She''s snug-nosed and smoldering.


    "Mmm. "Mmm. Loyalty. As a fellow adventurer, I have an appreciation for that.


    Natalia hit the ground with a stone thrust of her spear, and with a thud.


    ''Then. Would you be willing to chant the same words I did?


    Okay. How so?


    ''Of course, a declaration to protect the great ''Sea Dragon Priestess''


    Of course it is,


    I nod.


    This time, as an adventurer, I''m guarding Iris.


    "Then©¤©¤''Hon. I will fulfill my mission and bring the sea dragon priestess safely to Ilgafa.


    "I will do my duty and get the sea dragon maiden safely to Ilgafa.


    ''''I will protect the sea dragon priestesses along the way.''''


    I''ll be guarding the maiden of the sea dragon on the road.


    ''''In the meantime, I venerate the revered sea dragon priestess and promise not to lift a finger to her.''''


    "All the while, I have been worshipping the revered maiden of the sea dragon, who I have admired and touched with my finger.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The next thing I knew, Iris was tapping frantically on the carriage window.


    ...... I think it''s too much to not touch a finger. Let''s try to be a little looser.


    "In the meantime, I''m going to stroke the respected sea dragon priestess...


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    In the meantime, I don''t want to flirt with a sea dragon priestess I admire...


    Doubtful, gobbledygook!


    ...... Stop banging on the windows with your fists (fists), Iris. What if it breaks?


    The horse is frightened. You don''t have to show your sea-dragon offspring''s dignity here.


    ''''May I have a word with my guards? I''m sorry.


    Opening the window, Iris coughs loudly.


    With that, Raphilia stops the carriage.


    ''''This quest is to restore trust to the Adventurer''s Guild. This must be accomplished by working together. Therefore, Iris is also here now as an adventurer.


    Iris declares in a loud voice as well. There''s something about it that makes my eyes swim.


    ''So. I thought we didn''t have to think too much about status and so on!¡¡If you ever want to talk to Iris, please feel free to do so. Yes, that''s quite all right. What do you think you''re doing, old man, if you''re wasting the opportunity that Iris has got, but let''s just get along!¡¡Pretty good!¡¡Very well!


    Oh, how kind of you!


    Natalia will be on her knees.


    I do the same.


    ''So ...... not so ......''


    I can''t help it, I''m in public.


    I looked up just a little bit and looked at Iris.


    Iris''s cheeks puffed out, but she nodded. She seemed to understand.


    ©¤ We will talk about it later in the evening, but we will have plenty to talk about! We''ll have a lot to talk about later!¡¡Because the opportunity to hear the stories of these adventurers is something that Iris would be happy to hear.


    I''ll take those words to heart!


    Natalia shouts out, as if impressed.


    Then Iris moves her head, buzzing, and looks at me.


    ''I''ll take those words to heart!


    I follow Natalia''s lead and chant.


    ''It''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true!


    Inside the carriage, Iris turned her chest back, nodded her head in agreement, and closed the carriage window.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    The journey continued smoothly.


    The travel time was less than three hours. We only encountered a demon once.


    The only thing that happened was that a giant bat - ''Giant Bat (red, diurnal)'' appeared aiming at the horses. When Rafilia fired an arrow at them, all three of them fell together.


    The reason why the land demons didn''t appear is because I placed the ''slime'' on the roof of the carriage.


    Raphilia''s messenger ''Elder Slime'' and the three ''Green Slimes'' that I found in the swamp when I paused. Collectively, I negotiated with Magic Sword Reggie''s skill ''Liquid Creature Domination (Slime Bringer)'' and hired them as guards instead. Of course, Natalia didn''t need this.


    I asked a total of 4 slimes to hide on the roof of the carriage. When they see a demonic shadow, I asked them to combine their bodies and raise it up and threaten it with a gau-gee," he said.


    I see. ...... It''s hard for slime to hear physical attacks," he said.


    And I''m sure the demons wouldn''t go near an enemy bigger than themselves.


    Raphilia and Iris heard about my plan and agreed with me. In secret, though.


    I guess it worked, and no demons other than giant bats showed up. Good.


    Of course, we gave the green slime people some dried meat as a reward.


    We said goodbye before we reached the village, but ''if you need me, give me a call again! I was told (through Reggie). Apparently there are slimes that like to travel as well.


    Now that I''ve learned how to recognize the "travel-loving slime", I''ll look for it on the way back.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    So we arrived safely at our destination village before nightfall.


    Iris safely handed a gift from the new lord to the village headman and said, "It''s nice to meet you again" (greeting). After that, we decided to rest at the lodge they had set up for us.


    After that, Iris called me into her room and asked me to tell her a story about the adventurer.


    Tea is ready to be made.


    Thanks, Rafilia.


    I''ll take it. Master.


    It was dusk.


    We were sitting side by side on the bed in our room, drinking tea.


    ""Whew."


    Then the three of us all breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Rafilia, you''re getting better at making tea.


    ''In my spare time, I have Aine to guide me. When I''m at the lord''s house, the head chef.


    ''The master gets along with the maids and the people in the kitchen very quickly.


    I''m also gathering information. Everyone on the ground knows best what''s going on in the house of the lord.


    Raphilia nudged her elf ears against my shoulder and nodded.


    As the three of us sat side by side, we quickly went into our usual relaxation mode. When we do this, it''s almost the same as when we''re at home. Iris is happily flapping her thin legs, and Rafilia is relaxing her shoulders.


    I''m glad we came together.


    ''''Speaking of which, are Aine and Leticia-sama and Cutlass-sama, who went on the trip, okay?


    Raphilia said as she brewed another cup of tea.


    ''''Yeah. There was a ''message'' that we arrived safely in ''Sharka''s Town''.''


    I called up the window and double-checked the message I received from Aine. It said that the three of us arrived in the winged town of ''Sharka'' without much trouble.


    However, there was one thing written in the message that bothered me.


    On the way, the three of them rescued an adventurer who was being attacked by a demon.


    At that time, they heard that there was a conflict between the sub-humans (demi-humans) who live in the forest. And because of the conflict, the demons who live in the forest are coming out on the roads.


    The sub-humans who live in the forest are represented by elves and beastmen. I''ve sent a message to Rita and asked her to gather information about that area at the Adventurer''s Guild.


    So far, nothing in particular.


    The Adventurer''s Guild in Irgafa has completely lost all credibility, so they''re not getting any information in anymore. That''s why Iris is going to receive the quest this time, though.


    ''''Conflict between sub-humans, huh? ...... I''m curious.


    Is this going to affect the port city?


    ''We do business with them on a small scale. We do business with them on a small scale, but we do deal with them on a small scale: nuts and berries, their seeds and seedlings. I thought it would have little economic impact.


    I''ll gather more information when I get back. Maybe the Merchant''s Guild will be able to get more information.


    Okay. I''ll make a move on Iris.


    Moo. Both of you ...... can''t have difficult stories until you''re on the road, right?


    Raphilia sits back down next to me.


    Then, with a puff, she rested her head on my shoulder.


    We''re just adventurers who were asked by the Adventurer''s Guild. And the Master has given us a paid vacation. The master''s orders are absolute, so Iris and I have to relax when we''re not working.


    ...... Iris loves that about her mentor.


    Iris laughed and put her little head on my shoulder, just like Raphilia did.


    You know ...... I can''t move in this position, can I?


    I''m just a little bit of help in the world, right?


    We''re just taking it easy on ourselves. That''s our way of throwing parties.


    You said that, didn''t you?¡¡Iris and the others, we will obey your orders.


    We''re your loyal slaves.


    ''''Of course...''''


    Iris and Rafilia join their voices together.


    I guess it can''t be helped.


    The two of you had us worried about the incident with the Veil. Let''s not be like this for a while longer.


    Well, I was just thinking...


    Konnichiwa, konnichiwa.


    Mister Iris, may I have a word with you?


    There was a knock at the door and Natalia''s voice.


    Me, Iris and Rafilia looked at each other and nodded.


    ''''...... disguise operation has begun (Gisoussaku kanshi).''''


    ...... formation C. In an adventurous reporting version!¡¡Feel free to arrange it!


    I have an idea at ...... Iris!


    "...... got it!¡¡We''ll be right with you!


    Ssshhh. Whisper.


    And then we switched positions and...


    Is there anything wrong with ......, what are you doing?


    Natalia walks into the room and rolls her eyes.


    Yeah ...... that''s what happens.


    The formation we took is for Iris and I to cover up if someone comes in when we''re playing family.


    Formation C is the position of me kneeling in front of Iris and reporting as an adventurer. Raphilia is next to her, and she pats me on the back instead of Iris.


    But it would be suspicious if it''s the same every time, so I''ve made a lot of arrangements.


    And this time the arrangement is - a relaxing version, but ......


    Can I help you?¡¡Dear Natalia: ...... hmmm.


    No, you know what? ......


    Natalia looked at Iris, then at me next to her, then at Rafilia...


    Why are the adventurers Nagi and Iris sticking their feet in the trough together?


    I thought I''d ease your travel fatigue.


    I said.


    Raphilia, by the way, will be standing next to us after transferring the hot water to the tub for tea. After Natalia leaves, though, she''s supposed to take over with Iris.


    I was born in the East, and I know a place where you can get rid of the fatigue in your feet by munching.


    I said with a stick.


    This was Iris''s brainchild, but ...... didn''t you have a better way to cheat?


    This stimulation of Mr. Iris''s feet with his toes will help to relieve the fatigue of the journey.


    Then I touched Iris''s tiny feet in the tub with my toes.


    I push the sole of her foot up with my thumb, and she pushes back with a plop.


    Iris lets out a "haha". She''s splashing around, bouncing the hot water and looking good. When I was standing in my former world, I once looked online for ways to loosen my tickled feet. That seemed to help.


    Now I just need to stimulate the pressure points in a little more detail.


    ''Hey ...... Onii ...... Nagi-sama. The space between your toes is ...... yo yo ...... hmmm.


    Iris was pouting, but then she noticed Natalia''s gaze.


    Okay, so what''s the big deal?¡¡Has something happened in the village?


    ''Yes, yes. That''s the one.


    Natalia''s eyes were downcast.


    It''s like she pretended not to see the scene in front of her. Excellent.


    "There''s been a break-in in the village," she said. And the Mayor asked if everything is ok.


    Intruder?


    ''Yes, sir. It''s dusk, and those in the village have only seen shadows. ......


    Natalia''s voice trailed off, as if she was afraid to be heard.


    ''The lodgings of the messenger from Irgafa'' - she asked.


    The messenger from Ilgafa: ...... Are you sure you''re an assassin?


    I said, and Natalia shook her head.


    He wants to talk. That''s all. I''ll secure the perimeter of the inn, just in case. You can go to .......


    I understand.


    I pulled my feet out of the tub.


    Iris looked unhappy, but it''s your job.


    I''ll leave the rest of the leg joints to Raphilia.


    ''Be careful with ...... your brother, .......''


    ...... Please let me know if you need anything else. ...... master.


    Iris and Raphilia murmured in a small voice.


    I nodded to them both and left the room.


    This journey for Iris is a snub. Only the Adventurer''s Guild knows that Iris is riding in the carriage. I don''t see how the guild can leak information when they are trying to regain our trust.


    That means that the other party didn''t know that we are Iris and simply came to contact the messenger from Ilgafa, without knowing that we are Iris.


    I wonder if it has something to do with the demons that Aine and the others fought: ......


    We''ll look into it.


    If it''s not something we should be involved in, that''s fine.


    If it''s not, then .............


    ............ Well, we''ll figure it out later.


    I went back to my room and decided to go out to look around with Reggie the Magic Sword.

 154 Episode 154 "Extra Part 14" Nagi, Iris, and Rafilias Secretly Cheat Escort Trip (Part 2) "".txt

    So let''s start looking around.


    Natalia said.


    We''re just now getting our respective weapons and heading out of the inn.


    It''s surprisingly bright outside, probably because of the moon''s rise. We are going to look around the inn, only it is dimly lit. It is because there is a small forest and the trees are casting a shadow.


    The trees are used by the villagers to collect firewood and nuts. It''s surprisingly large, and in the fall they say you can even pick mushrooms. We heard that they were meant to welcome travelers quickly, but it was not as secure as it should be.


    We heard birdsong in the forest.


    It''s the voice of the nocturnal bird that lives around here. The innkeeper said it was a wise nocturnal bird.


    We haven''t found the intruder that Natalia reported.


    If there are any, they''re probably in the woods or in the shadows around the house.


    But our job is to protect Iris. So for the time being, all we have to do is be on guard around the inn.


    That''s why...


    How about Souma-Nagy-san going around the inn to the right and me going around to the left?


    Natalia said, spear in hand.


    ''Half a lap around the inn, I suppose.


    I reply.


    ''Yes. If something happens, please shout. I''ll come right over.


    I understand.


    ''There will be wildlife in the woods, so don''t provoke them ...... By the way, I was wondering about that earlier.


    What is this?


    What''s that leather pouch you put around your waist?


    Here''s a snack.


    I held up the leather bag so Natalia could see it.


    The villagers, apparently impressed by the gift from the Ilgafa Lordship House, even sent me and Rafilia some food and snacks. By the way, it''s a hard-baked biscuit.


    ''''I thought I''d put it to good use.


    Mmmm: ......


    Natalia stared at me with slightly raised eyes and then


    ...... Well, okay.


    He nodded reluctantly.


    ''It takes a lot of energy to fight and to move around. It''s not a mistake to think about your nutrition, you know. Just take your job seriously, please.


    I understand.


    But this candy isn''t for me.


    Well then, let''s brace ourselves. For the sake of the beautiful miko!


    For The Beautiful Priestess!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Ho, ho, ho, ho!


    I heard a tapping on the bed from the inn - but I''ll leave it at that for now.


    And then Natalia and I walked off, splitting up on either side.


    ''Reggie. Who do you think the intruder is?


    "I don''t know, but at least he''s not after a little miko.


    On my shoulder, a figure-sized Leggy replied.


    If you''re going to make rounds, you should have a lot of eyes.


    That''s why I''ve decided to have Reggie take on the (tiny) human form and make the rounds with me.


    ''I guess I agree with you that we''re not aiming for Iris. I didn''t reveal Iris''s presence this time, it''s a sneak peek quest.


    "What do you think the Lord will do?


    ''I don''t know. But if it''s a business matter, there''s no need to hide behind it. So it might be better to think of it as a favor to the town of Ilgafa itself that can''t be disclosed.


    I see a point.


    But if it''s that important, I can''t just be an adventurer and listen to it.


    I patted Reggie''s head and said, "So, I think it''s better to have Natalia find the intruder than me.


    ''So it''s better to have Natalia-san find the intruder than me. She is the child of a regular soldier captain and is a serious adventurer, so you should let her make a difference. I''m going to go in the direction of lending a hand if I can''t handle her.


    "My Lord.


    Yeah?


    "As usual, I''m not greedy.


    What do you mean by greed?


    "Don''t you want the credit?¡¡If we catch the intruder, won''t we be able to make that guardian girl look big?


    If that takes up all your time, you''re going to be late for your trip, right?


    I told Cecil and Rita that I''ll be back tomorrow.


    Aine, Leticia and Cutlass will also be waiting for me, ready for the ''transfer portal''.


    The master can''t go back on his promise to everyone, can he?


    ''I hope it''s a story that will end easily, but I don''t want to take up ...... too much time. I have to go and inform Delilira-san about the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Blessing'' as well.''


    "When we conquered Hydra, that ''Sainted Girl'' was in on it.


    That''s what I mean. Also, I didn''t get to play with Reggie much on my last trip.


    "......


    Clinging to my shoulder, the figure-sized Leggy laughs.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll have to go along with you.


    So, shall we continue our rounds?


    Copy that.


    We''re only a third of the way around the inn.


    There are "night birds" singing around us. It''s a strange call, "ho-lo-ho-ho-ho".


    It seems there are many of the same birds in the woods. It''s a gray, nocturnal bird that can''t be seen. When you travel, you come across many things. There''s still a lot to learn about this world.


    Well, let''s get to work.


    I reached for the leather bag I carried around my waist.


    We''ll be in the thicket soon. We need to get ready for a mission.


    ''Good luck with that.


    What are the odds?


    I think it''s 70 percent. It''s not like it''s going to be a big deal if I fail.


    Me and Reggie looked at each other and put our fingers to our lips in a ""shhhh"".


    After that, we decided to sneak out and start the operation while making rounds.


    From Natalia''s point of view.


    SOUMA-NAGI: "Sooma-Nagy, there were some strange adventurers .......


    Natalia murmured in the moonlight.


    He looks around to the left and right without caution and slowly moves his feet forward.


    ''''I guess trust can be ....... ''''Looking at you, ''Sea Dragon Priestess,''''''


    Natalia remembered the scene she had seen earlier.


    The adventurer and her client, Iris-Hapheumea, were both with their feet in the same tub.


    Iris-Hafeumea was relaxed and at ease, as if she were wrapped up in a futon at home. Natalia had never seen an adventurer like that before. She was at work - she had to brace herself, but when she thought about it, she felt like she was going to blow it out of her mind.


    ''I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t. I''m at work now. An adventurer''s first priority is to achieve results.


    I don''t mean to denigrate Souma-Nagy. But I don''t rate him either.


    I don''t know how useful he will be in the real world. I''ve never heard the name Souma-Nagy in any adventurer''s guild. Either he''s a fledgling, or he''s not even good enough to be named.


    So don''t count on it too much. Maybe he was only hired to reassure the ''Sea Dragon Priestess''. If that''s the case, it''s Natalia''s job to protect the priestess. She had to get into the spirit.


    Natalia slapped herself on the cheek, with a bang.


    ''Speaking of which, did my father say ...... you''re too serious, ......


    Natalia''s father is a regular soldier in the port city of Ilgafa, its troop leader.


    My father was a stubborn man and had a habit of looking down on adventurers, but when I met him after a long time, he had become completely rounded.


    It seems that during the Festival of the Sea Dragon, he met adventurers who dried up demons and blew up their stronghold castles with extreme magic. ''''Wearing this ''Sea Dragon Mask'' will give you power! I remember that he wore a mask that was used at a festival on his head while he was eating.


    I encouraged him to get a good night''s sleep and take a vacation.


    My father may be tired and tired. I have to do my best. I must succeed in this quest and rebuild the adventurer''s guild in the port city of Ilgafa. I must become a great adventurer and protect the town.


    It was Natalia, whose hand was unconsciously tightening in the grip of her spear.


    Still, it was ...... quiet.


    The ''nocturnal bird'' that was so noisy earlier has been lost.


    I''m not sure if it''s a nocturnal bird, but has it returned to the roost by now?


    I''m not sure.


    When Natalia was thinking about this - she heard a call.


    When she turned her head in the direction of the voice...


    Whisper.


    I could see a black shadow running through the thicket.


    ''...... intruder?''


    Natalia starts to run.


    The shadows are heading deeper into the woods. Fast. It is zigzagging through the woods.


    The woods are dimly lit, with only a faint moon shining through.


    The black shadow slips into the trees and then disappears from view.


    I''ve lost track of .......


    Ho-ho-ho-ho!


    As Natalia''s shoulders slumped, there was the sound of a night bird again.


    She looked in the direction the voice came from - and there it was.


    The black shadow is moving again.


    Natalia starts running again. The other party is trying to make contact with the emissary of the port city of Irgafa. That''s probably why it''s prowling around the inn. They plan to get past Natalia and break into the inn when they see an opening.


    But that''s not going to happen. We know where they are.


    For some reason, the voice of the Night Crying Bird is telling me the location of the intruder.


    ''What luck.''


    As she ran as fast as she could, Natalia couldn''t help but feel her cheeks loosen.


    ''I knew it was because you''ve been doing so well on a daily basis!¡¡I guess that''s my reward for trying so hard!


    Hooray!¡¡Ho ho ho!


    Natalia raised her arms and shouted, and a sharp, chiding voice came out.


    ''What?¡¡Isn''t it?


    Ho.


    "Is this to protect my employer?


    Ho-ho-ho!


    ...... This is different too. Someone asked you to do this, or something?


    Ho-ho.


    Oh, yeah. You asked me to send you to ....... Who am I talking to?


    The Unseen ''Night Singing Bird''


    Natalia shook her head hurriedly, feeling like she''d gotten through to it and the conversation.


    It''s embarrassing.


    I''ve never heard of the skill of communicating with a bird and its will.


    So I guess this is still a coincidence. And that the ''night-singing birds'' in the village are telling us the location of the intruder. Whenever Natalia was about to lose track of them, they would chirp to warn her.


    Perhaps the Night Bird is also angry with the intruder. It must be.


    ''Either way, thank you. Please thank me later!


    Whoo-hoo!


    No?¡¡Perhaps you''ve already received a thank you?


    ©¤ ©¤ Ho.


    "...... I see ......, so why am I talking to a bird?!


    Shoving herself in, Natalia keeps running.


    The distance between her and the intruder closes. Its shadow becomes clearly visible.


    It''s small.


    An adult - not an adult - not an adult. Her hair is short. A large hat hiding your head. His arms and legs are thin. Maybe she''s a child.


    (It''s .......) He''s a kid.


    Natalia patted her chest.


    An intruder was a big deal. A child had just wandered in.


    It''s a relief to have them.


    In spite of her appearance, Natalia was a child-loving woman, and she had assisted in the foster home for children who had no one to look after them.


    ''Wait!¡¡I''m not going to do anything scary, sister!


    Hee!


    Why are you scared?


    Natalia held her forehead involuntarily at the small shadow that turned and shouted at her.


    ''''People often say that Natalia is too serious.


    Maybe it''s because she was raised by her father, a regular soldier, so she has always been a ''results-first'' person. I have a habit of always putting too much effort into my work, and my expression has a tendency to harden. My fellow adventurers often said to me, "Natalia is beautiful but unapproachable". I''ve even been called the "Ice Performance Princess".


    It was the same when I was helping at the Foster Home. Little children are weak and fragile. So I said, ''I don''t want to take my eyes off them for a second! I was staring at the children like, "I don''t know what to do," and I made them scared in reverse. Some children even started to cry.


    But ...... I didn''t expect ...... to be at a time like this.


    Wait!¡¡It''s not scary, lady. I''m not going to do anything, oh no!


    I''m so nervous that I''m even turning my voice inside out.


    I thought I could relax and be a little kinder ...... back in my hometown.


    ''I wouldn''t lift a finger to a sea dragon priestess,'' I said, because I was afraid of scaring her.


    ''...... Maybe I was jealous of that Souma-Nagi-san?''


    Suddenly, Natalia realized that.


    She couldn''t do it herself. How could she reassure a sea dragon maiden like that .......


    ''''Then I''ll just do what I can!


    Natalia looked up and shouted at the intruder child.


    ''Don''t run away!¡¡I don''t care if you''re the intruder, it''s okay!¡¡Sis, I won''t hurt you: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    You can see from a distance that he or she is waving his or her arms as much as possible.


    In that hand - the spear with a very thick blade, still holding the spear.


    Hi!


    The shadow running ahead stiffened - and tripped - the shadow in front of her.


    Natalia holds her head as she runs. Not good.


    If you get this close, you''ll know. The intruder is definitely a child.


    What if they hurt him? I''m a child lover. I''m a child-loving person, especially a little boy, and I never thought I''d hurt a child in the slightest.


    not having a wife


    What?


    As the intruder was about to fall to the ground, something blue shot out of the ground, right beside him.


    It was a slime.


    It swelled up big enough to catch the child''s body. The slime continued to stretch out its body like a tentacle, making the child sit on the ground.


    At the same time, a gray bird comes down from the tree and grabs the slime with its feet. Then it promptly flies away. It''s as if they were working together as a team.


    ''Chasing the slime - no, the child - no, the slime ......?''


    Natalia''s eyes glazed over.


    ''What?¡¡Huh?¡¡What''s that?¡¡Huh?¡¡What''s going on ......?


    ''That''s my girl, Natalia!¡¡I see you''ve caught the intruder!


    Suddenly, from behind Natalia, a voice came from behind her.


    She turned to see the wonder adventurer Souma-Nagy standing among the trees.


    ''Well done, Natalia. You easily grabbed what the villagers were so hesitant about.


    Ho ho!


    Ho ho ho!


    Ho-ho-ho-ho!


    Why are you reading that on a stick?


    Why does "The Night Bird" agree with you!


    Why is it like "it''s over, it''s over" and the birds are all flying off at once!


    Who the hell was the intruder?


    "Do not approach carelessly!¡¡You''ll scare that kid away!


    ''Oh, right, child ......?''


    ...... ugh.


    Natalia stood still.


    The shadow she had been chasing was sitting on the ground with a start. The other person was a child with light green hair and yellowish eyes. His hair was short, so he must be a boy.


    Souma-Nagy approached the child carelessly.


    Before he knew it, there was another pink-haired elf girl, Raphilia-Grace, standing in the thicket. Souma-Nagi must have called her. Raphilia-Grace smiles softly and approaches the child''s intruder.


    Sure, it might be better to have a young-looking girl to calm the child down.


    But it was as if she knew the intruder was a child, and she was quick to do so.


    Natalia couldn''t help but nod her head, though. The night makes it feel oddly unreal. Under the moonlight, in the pale night, it seemed like anything could happen.


    ''Come on, Natalia, you should come too.


    The next thing she knew, Souma-Nagy was beckoning her over.


    ''This girl - she seems to be lost in many ways. She has a request for us, the ambassadors of Ilgafa.


    From Nagi''s point of view.


    Thanks, ''Night Crying Bird''. Thank you.


    Reggie and I waved to the ''night song birds'' that flew across the thicket.


    Each of the birds I spoke to in the "Food Negotiation" helped me to search for intruders for half a biscuit.


    Food Negotiation is a skill that allows us to communicate with various creatures using food as currency. I thought it would be better to have a local creature help me in my search for intruders, so I decided to negotiate with the ''night bird'' during my watch.


    I asked him to "give me the location of anyone who has entered the Night Bird''s Nawabari. I asked them to give me the location of the person who entered the Nightingale''s Nawabari, and to help me escape in case of emergency. That''s all. We decided that we would not do anything dangerous for each other.


    Most of the Night Crying Birds in the village are from the same family, so the conversation was surprisingly simple.


    The night songbird is a night watcher.


    We soon learned that the intruder was a childlike creature.


    We called Rafilia so that she would be able to talk to him easily, and then we supported her so that Natalia could take the credit.


    It was of course Rafilia''s ''Elder Slime'' that caught the child who fell down.


    ''''Master ...... slime ''Edda-chan'' says that child is .......''''''


    I know. Let''s just hear the story for now.


    Me and Raphilia went to the child.


    Natalia is keeping her distance. That''s good.


    I guess we have to be careful about what we''re dealing with, since they are intruders. I knew you were a top-notch adventurer.


    May I ask your name?


    Rafilia squatted down and made eye contact with the seated child.


    ''I''m the escort of the Ilgafa envoy, right?¡¡You wanted to see me, right?


    Name: ......?


    The child''s eyes widened in surprise, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    ''Boku ...... marc.''


    Marc, is that you? Next to Master, that''s a good name.


    Raphilia smiled gently at the child - Marc.


    Marc laughed back with a ticklish look on his face, though he seemed a little surprised.


    ''............ Gokuri.''


    Natalia?


    No, no. I''m right here. We mustn''t let the children be frightened!


    Natalia is leaning against a nearby tree, but she won''t come closer.


    I''m taking a precautionary approach just in case. The situation is communicated to Rita through the mind-linkage revision every time.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to tell if they have a weapon or not, and Rita can tell you things that I can''t.


    "Are you a village child?


    ...... No.


    Marc shook his head at Raphilia''s question.


    ''So you are the ''intruder'' who says you have business with Irgafa''s envoy?


    Okay.


    The child straightened up and answered, then


    I''m sorry for bothering you. I''m sorry.


    Don''t apologize to me. I''m one of Ilgafa''s emissaries.


    Rafilia is amazing, after all.


    As if to melt the other person''s caution, she has a cheery expression on her face and asks gently.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a copy of the booklet.


    Can you listen and give me ......?


    ''Yes. You tried very hard to come to see me, didn''t you?¡¡I''m listening.


    ...... no one ever listened to me before.


    Marc, the elf child, slumped a bit and muttered.


    "Actually, I''m already dead.


    ''Yes, sir. I know. You''re Ghost, aren''t you?


    ''Really?!''


    Behind me, Natalia shouted out.


    The little Marc hears this and freaks out and shakes his shoulders.


    Natalia rubs her forehead against the trunk of the tree, "I''ve done ...... it," she says. What are you doing, Natalia?


    ''You mustn''t lick the envoy of Ilgafa. I had already noticed it from several things.


    First of all, you were moving too fast for a child. It''s impossible that Natalia from Super Sogo de los Adventurados can''t catch up with you.


    Besides, the birds said so. They said she''s not like other people.


    Also, we have professionals in our family that can tell if you''re alive. Whether you are good or bad.


    ''...... amazing. That''s the town of the priestess of "Kerkatl the Sea Dragon" ......


    The Ghost child held his mouth in surprise.


    I took a picture of it and sent it to Rita, and she immediately replied back. According to Rita''s analysis, the child ghost in front of her, Marc, had neither hostility nor harm in mind. He seems to be a so-called "lost soul" who couldn''t come of age.


    It did not damage either the villagers who came in contact with him or Raphilia''s ''Elder Slime''. The fact that Ghosts can be energized by the living, but they didn''t do so is apparently evident.


    By the way, the reason ''Elder Slime'' was able to receive that child is because it''s a magical creature that is activated by Rafilia''s magic power. But he could tell it was a ghost by the sensation of touching it.


    Rita said that the fact that there is no harm in touching it suggests that the child has some kind of regret and wants to give you a message. Rita, who controls the Divine Power, is an expert in defeating ghosts, so her judgment is trustworthy.


    But then she said, ''''I''m still worried about you, so I''m going to rush over right now in Full Beastification (Beast Mode). I''m not thinking about that, so no ......, no that too.


    Let''s get the story over with as soon as possible to reassure Rita.


    ''Raphilia, ask Ghost-san again what he wants to ''tell'' you.


    Yes, Master. Master.


    Raphilia looked at Marc the Ghost with gentle eyes.


    ''Let me hear what you ''want to tell me''.


    ...... Really, you''re going to listen to me?


    It''s lonely not being able to say ''what I want to tell you'' to anyone, isn''t it?


    Raphilia held her chest and told him.


    I was kind of lost, too, so I understand. It''s a good thing that I met the master and all of you, because I was finally able to tell you about my problems. So, I want to help people who have the same problem, if they are in trouble.


    Thank you .......


    Marc the Ghost looked at Raphilia and smiled softly.


    ''You are a wonderful person, ...... Raphilia-Grace. ......


    Natalia is impressed.


    So am I. It''s amazing what you can do with a ghost''s mind, Rafilia.


    Besides, listening to your children''s problems is good practice for when I have a child.


    Raphilia pumped her fist up to the sky.


    It was a big none.


    ''I have ...... that ...... I''m too embarrassed to say in public, but I have someone I love. It''s a dream of mine to raise a child with him or her as his or her family. Of course, it doesn''t have to be my child, right?¡¡It could be another one of your children. But you see, that''s none of my business. If you have the blood of a master, then you''re family to me. Therefore...


    Raphilia looked into the eyes of Marc the Ghost.


    I think it is a coincidence that this is the place to hear about your problems. I want to learn how to be a mother who can take care of her child''s selfishness!¡¡So please, feel free to ask me!


    Okay.


    You are a wonderful person, ...... Raphilia-Grace: ......


    Natalia, ...... is that the part that impresses you?


    I''m as surprised as you are. Ghost is pressurized. It''s amazing: ...... Rafilia.


    ............ my family''s grave was vandalized.


    After a short pause, Marc the Ghost said.


    He hid his head with his hat, shyly, as if trying to remember something.


    ''I''ve been asleep for a long time, but the other day there was a lot of noise around, and when I woke up, I remembered my mother.''


    According to the story, Marc the Ghost had been asleep for a long time.


    But the last time there was a mass outbreak of ghosts on the street, he woke up because of it.


    Afterwards, he remembered that he had been looking for his family''s belongings.


    That''s where he headed to ...... demons had razed the place where the cemetery was located, he said.


    ''So I decided to find someone in the port city of Ilgafa and ask them to help me. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on with the people of the port city.


    I understand.


    Raphilia nodded.


    ''''But ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' is a god who protects the sea, right?¡¡The abyss and the river can be found at ......


    That pool is connected to the ocean, and when the tide is high, the water rises to the surface. Isn''t it salty?


    ''''You mean because ...... is soggy, it''s part of the ocean, so it should be under the control of the ''Sea Dragon Kerkator''?''''''


    At my words, the ghost boy, Marc, nodded.


    ''Can I do something for you?¡¡Master.


    Raphilia looked at me.


    ''I spoke with Lady Iris earlier. If it''s a small child''s request, I''ll do it.


    I don''t mind.


    Thank you.


    Raphilia looked at me and nodded.


    ''It''s a prep session for taking care of the child of someone I love, and I don''t want to miss it!


    And then Rafilia stares into my eyes.


    ...... What kind of prep work do you and Iris always talk about?


    ''I get it. I''ll help you with that.


    Yes. Me and the Master are working together on this.


    Let me help you with that!


    Natalia raised her hand.


    ''I don''t like to see my children scared. ''By all means, by all means!''


    ...... You''re an absurdly nice guy. Natalia.


    She freaks out and shakes her back every time she makes eye contact with Marc the Ghost. I guess she''s really scared. But still, you''re going to help me.


    ...... I think it''s best to let her take the credit for this one. Yeah.


    "So, all that being said, just point me to the edge of the abyss. I''ll be there in the morning.


    ...... Yeah.


    Marc the Ghost nodded.


    Then he gave me a brief location of the abyss where the demon was.


    The place is a rocky area near this village. I heard that a tributary of the river flows into it. The ''grave'' that Marc wants to protect - or rather the stone monument - is by that riverside. But I heard that the place is on the verge of collapse because of the demons that built a nest there.


    The monster that appeared at the edge of the pool is an amphibious clayfish with a huge pair of scissors - apparently a giant crayfish.


    ............ really, thank you ...... for finding it.


    After giving us the information, Marc''s body faded and disappeared.


    ''''Thank you ............ for the use of the ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' ............


    ...... was really a ghost.


    Natalia murmured, stunned.


    She clasps her hands together lightly, as if she''ll miss the rest.


    ''If it weren''t for you two, I wouldn''t have recognized him.


    It''s a coincidence.


    It''s all happening.


    Me and Raphilia breathed together and waved our hands, buzzing and waving.


    ''Either way, you''ll have to get Iris-sama''s permission.


    We''re supposed to be here to protect you, Iris.


    It''s .......


    Natalia was quietly staring at me after Mr. Ghost disappeared.


    Meanwhile, I put my lips to Raphilia''s ear.


    ''It''s good to see ....... It''s originally a trip to rebuild the Adventurer''s Guild, so I''ll make an exception to take the job.


    ...... If you and Mr. Iris and his party come here in secret to save the village, there should be no problem at all.


    Me and Raphilia whispered to each other and clapped our hands together.


    ''It''s not such an easy job,''


    But Natalia has a difficult look on her face.


    "The ''clayfish'' that lives around here is the red-black ''clayfish fang''. It is a violent and fast-moving dangerous species. If you''re not careful, you''ll get your ass kicked.


    "Clayfish Fang.


    A giant crayfish with tusks.


    It is reddish-black in color and has very hard skin.


    It is best to aim at the gap in its skin or turn it over and attack it from its belly when you are in close combat.


    It has a strong sense of nawareness and does not show any mercy to intruders. In particular, if a "Clayfish Fang" like you comes in, it will go berserk without question.


    It is also known as a "land raider" because it digs into the soil around it with scissors to build a nest.


    ''For now, let''s report it to Iris-sama.


    That''s good.


    So we decided to go back to Iris.


    ''Yes, sir. Please help that person.


    It was easy.


    Iris answered and allowed us to take the quest.


    Then, Natalia, I want you to interview the people in the village. Find out what information they have on the demon and whether or not Marc is telling the truth.


    Lady Raphilia, please help Iris to change her clothes. I''ll change into something else since my stay may be extended by a few hours. Lady Souma is at .......


    Iris looked at me and chuckled.


    ''''There''s an adventurer in this village that Iris knows, could you go and call him?''''


    An adventurer you know?


    ''Yes. The one who looks like a sheaf.


    Iris holds her chest and bows.


    With a snap, she closes one eye to me.


    ...... I see. So that''s how it is.


    I was just in the village, wasn''t I?


    Yes. We became friends the last time I was in Ilgafa.


    ''You were about the same height as Lady Iris, and you had the same hair color as her, weren''t you?


    ''''He''s powerful enough to take out the ''High Speckled Army'' with a single blow.


    ''Huh?¡¡That''s another one of Lady Iris''s things!


    When Rafilia was about to say something, Iris quickly pressed down on her mouth.


    ''''That''s what I''m talking about, Souma-sama. Please.


    ''Yes, sir. So we can bring him in without anyone noticing?


    Yes, sir. Bring him in so that no one can see him, and put him in Iris''s room so that no one can see him or notice him.


    Iris and I looked at each other and nodded.


    I mean, that Sifu-san, if he were real, would be a master of distraction .......


    ''''If you''re an acquaintance of Iris-sama''s, I''m sure of it!


    Behind me, Natalia is nodding her head in a very serious way.


    Okay, he doesn''t notice.


    "I''d like to make your acquaintance, too.


    Yeah, I think we''d get along just fine.


    If you know Souma-Nagy-san and Rafilia-Grace-san too, they must be quite skilled at it.


    Not really. No, no, not really.


    ...... Why is Lady Iris embarrassed?


    ...... That''s right, and that''s someone close to me.


    I see. ...... So, what''s his name?


    "What?


    What?


    Me, Iris, and Raphilia, who Momo is talking about, looked at each other.


    Come to think of it, I hadn''t thought of that. You know, that "Mr. Sifu''s name that looks just like Iris".


    ''Eh, eh. I''m afraid I''ve forgotten it. What was it, Onii-chan - no, Souma-sama?


    Oh, you''re shaking it?


    ''I have forgotten Iris, so please tell me his name, Master Souma. I''m sure you have a favorite name that has made a lasting impression on you, Souma-sama, if you could tell me that.


    Iris is looking at me with serious eyes.


    So, you mean, give me a name right now. A fake name for Iris.


    From my knowledge of the game in the original world, "Iris" means the rainbow goddess. The rainbow is the seven colors of the rainbow©¤©¤Seven ...... It''s a strange pseudonym for Iris.


    Other things related to the ''7'' would be ...... the Seven Lucky Gods, the days of the week, and the seven-note scale.


    Oh, forget it. I''m running out of time, so let''s make it a musical scale word.


    I don''t have time for this, so let''s do some scaled words. ...... You''re going to give me a hard assignment, aren''t you? Iris.


    ''Wasn''t it ''Melody''?¡¡Lady Iris.


    I said.


    Little Sifu''s ''Melody''.


    She uses ''Illusion'' in a flowing manner and counters the enemy''s attacks by aiming for the gaps. Yeah. Not bad. I''ve heard Iris'' congratulatory words before at the Sea Dragon Sanctuary. Iris, you have a pretty beautiful singing voice.


    ''''That''s right!¡¡It''s ''Melody''!


    Iris clapped her hands with a big smile and a plop.


    ''It was ''Melody''. ''Yes. That''s right. It''s a wonderful name. I''ll make sure that Iris sings when she offers words to the sea dragon. I think we''ll ask Rita to teach you how to sing. You''re the real deal, Onii-chan.


    ''Yes, Mr. Iris. Relax. We''re going to change.


    Please let go. Iris, you are going to feel this emotion in your body, big brother!


    Well then, Natalia, you can ask the chief for an explanation. Master, please go and call this ''Melody''.


    Copy that. We''ll start the mission in the morning.


    Yes, yes ...... I get it.


    Me and Natalia bowed and left the room.


    I guess we''ll be killing crayfish tomorrow. The sooner we get this done, the sooner we''ll be home before nightfall.


    "...... Sorry about this.


    I suddenly realized that Natalia was next to me with her head down.


    ''I underestimated you,'' she said. You came to reassure Lady Iris that you were here to reassure her. It''s my job to fight ...... but you were different. You were able to recognize the girl as a ghost at a glance and deal with her appropriately ...... truly, it''s amazing.


    She looked up, looked at me with serious eyes, and said a few words.


    ''By all means, let me learn from you during this quest!¡¡Especially the way the kids like it!


    Gulping and raising her eyebrows, with a strong gaze - Natalia-san said such things.

 155 Episode 155 "Extra Part 14" Nagi, Iris, and Rafilias Secretly Cheat Escort Trip (Part 2) "".txt

    Nice to meet you. It''s Melody.


    The green-haired Mr. Sifu bowed his head towards us.


    He was about the height of an upper elementary school student. Her hair was braided in a braid and pulled back at the back of her neck.


    To be honest, he was an Iris.


    He''s got a little dirt on his face to make him look like a wannabe.


    Me, Iris, and Rafilia talked it over and decided to give it a ''boyish look'' so as not to give away our identities as much as possible. The equipment is a leather armor and a dagger. I kept both in the carriage, just in case. He has a scarf around his neck to cover his collar.


    He''s also undressed, and in this way it''s hard to tell if he''s really a boy or a girl. It''s cute, though.


    By the way, on the surface, she says, "Iris-sama is resting because she''s tired from her trip. We don''t want to wake him up. It''s still early in the morning, and the villagers respect the Ilgafa lord''s house, so it should be fine until we return after killing the crawfish.


    ''''Ilis-sama has introduced me to help you with your quest. Best regards!


    So, Iris, aka "Mystery Thief Melody," is full of energy.


    Haha!


    Natalia received that greeting, and for some reason she was holding her chest.


    ''''Nah, what a child you want to ...... protect.


    I''m just a beginner, so I''d appreciate some guidance. Senior!


    "Senpai!


    Again, Natalia slumped back down, clutching her chest.


    I''ve told Iris and Rafilia about ''Natalia-san''s troubles'' that I''ve heard about.


    Natalia seems to think that she has a bad look in her eyes and that she scares the children. It doesn''t seem that way to me, and both Iris and Rafilia agreed. But if it bothers him, it can''t be helped.


    So we decided to help Natalia gain confidence in herself, while giving Iris some combat experience.


    When we were asked for advice, Natalia-san said, "I want to help rebuild the adventurer''s guild in Ilgafa. With a serious Natalia-san, the Adventurer''s Guild would be fine.


    I''m glad to have a kind mentor. It''s been a long time since I''ve been on a quest, so I''ve been worried about you: ......


    Iris said.


    ''But, Natalia,''


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ...... Um, Natalia?


    Ha!


    Natalia shook her head in a hurry.


    ''S-sorry. I''m just happy that a cute boy called me ''senior'' .......


    Boy: "Boy: ......?


    Isn''t it?


    Let''s see, which one is it?


    Iris lightly brushed off and spun around, spinning around.


    She decided that the gender was unknown.


    ''...... cute.''


    Natalia, I''m getting poofy.


    Okay, ......, I guess they don''t know who "Melody" is.


    Oh, I see. I''ll protect you, as the head of the department!


    Thank you, sir. Senior. But .......


    Melody (Iris) took my hand in hers.


    ''You said you''d protect me,''


    Then Melody (Iris) looked at me and smiled.


    Come to think of it, yesterday I told her to stay by my side as much as possible because I was worried about you.


    ''This is the first time we''ve done a quest together, isn''t it? Let''s do our best. Big brother.


    All right. Then stay as close to me as possible.


    Of course!


    Melody squeezed my hand with both hands.


    ''...... Melody, ...... too attached.''


    ''Miss ......, brother.''


    Melody (Iris) narrowed her eyes and whispered in my ear.


    ''...... It''s not often you get the chance to do this with your brother in public like this,''


    ...... Well, that''s what the quest is for: ......


    The reason I allowed Iris to join the quest was to relieve her stress.


    I''ve been freed from the mission, but in the port city, Iris is still a ''Sea Dragon Priestess''.


    She''s using her skills to get out of the house and other things, but she still can''t walk around the town freely, yet.


    That''s why I thought it would be a good idea to disguise myself and join a quest like this. With me and Raphilia with me and Natalia, a high level adventurer, it wouldn''t be too dangerous.


    ...... And besides, Iris wanted to call me ''big brother'' in public.


    Iris puffed up her cheeks a bit and murmured.


    I''m a "sea dragon maiden", so Iris and I call each other "Iris-sama" and "Souma-sama" in public. I''m an adventurer hired by Iris, and she is my employer.


    We can''t call each other by our familiar names in public, let alone at home.


    This is what Iris has been complaining about all along.


    ...... I''ve been putting up with it until now. I need to vent at times like this .......


    Do you have to go to ......?


    ''...... It''s going to explode.¡¡Physically or psychologically.


    Iris looked into my eyes and said.


    ...... I don''t want the explosion to happen. You don''t know what effect Iris''s dragon''s blood will have on you.


    And also because our motto is to have fun and relax as much as possible in our work.


    Okay. Then you''re free to do what you want with Melody.


    I''m so glad. Big brother!


    What''s up, Il... Melody?


    "Heh. Big brother, big brother. Onii-chan. ...... Hmmm.


    Stop rubbing your cheeks together.


    Look, Natalia''s looking at you.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Oh.


    But why is he covering his face with the palm of his hand? Natalia.


    I feel like I''m looking at ...... something very precious. ......


    Natalia''s eyes were peeking through her fingers.


    I''ve never seen boys get along like that before.


    I see. It''s true that adventurers are temperamental.


    It may be rare for adventurers to be so close and protective of each other.


    Rafilia also looks at me and Melody (Iris) with admiration. I don''t think it''s the same as "You''re a double hero, aren''t you?" though. Also, Rafilia doesn''t have to transform. She doesn''t have to take her mask out of her leather bag.


    "I''ve never had so much fun in my life. Let''s do our best for the sake of that little ghost boy, for the sake of the lovely Melody and Nagi''s friendship.


    ""Oh."


    We were united and decided to head for the abyss where the giant crayfish, Crayfish Fang, was waiting for us.


    Here, we reconfirmed the information the village chief had given us.


    Natalia had done a thorough job of asking the village chief and his wife what they knew about the crayfish.


    The village chief and his wife told us what they knew in a cursory manner.


    The villagers used to use it to water and wash their horses and livestock, but now they went all the way to the upper reaches of the river. And in case we run into "Clayfish Fang", we''re in a group.


    What we wanted to ask them to take down, but we were unsure because we didn''t trust the Adventurer''s Guild in Irgafa.


    They would pay us well if we killed the crawfish.


    Finally, he told us about a small stone monument near the edge of the river.


    It is a memorial to the people who died when the river was swollen, but the village chief didn''t know much about it.


    Finally, we reaffirmed the ability of Crayfish Fang.


    Clayfish Fang.


    A giant crayfish with tusks. The one at the edge of the abyss is less than two meters in size.


    Its skin is hard.


    Its main attacks are cleaving with scissors and dashing into the body.


    It has a strong sense of nawareness, and if a fellow "Clayfish Fang" appears near it, it will go berserk and fight until one of them is dead.


    The meat is very tasty, but you can get a good dashi (soup stock) when you boil it.


    That''s all the information we got from the village chiefs.


    Based on that information, we decided to make a plan.


    Well then, let''s split up.


    I said.


    ''Me and Melody will draw the enemy to us. We''ll create an opening for them to attack, so Rafilia and Natalia, you''ll have to attack them from behind.


    I''m with my brother on this one.


    Melody said as she intertwined her fingers with mine.


    ''If there''s just one enemy, there''s no fear of them poking you in the back if you disperse. On the other hand, you can upset the enemy by pincering them. Besides, senior Natalia said that you have experience fighting the ''Clayfish Fang'', right?


    Yes, yes, it took three of us to take him down.


    ''''Then let me use that combat experience. The greatest offensive power among the four of us is Rafilia''s attack magic and Natalia''s spear. So I think it''s best to make the most of that ...... me.


    Perhaps noticing her usual tone, Melody added a final word.


    ''''Indeed, I too have an ''assault technique (charge)'' skill with my spear, but...''''


    Natalia looks at me and Melody with concern.


    ''But I don''t like the idea of putting you guys in danger. ......


    I''m willing to walk through the line of death with my brother.


    Melody, the mystery sifu, looked at me, her cheeks reddening a bit.


    ''Besides, in case your father is about to tear ...... your brother and I apart, we might have to go on an escape. I guess it''s kind of like a prep session for that!


    Come on, Iris, don''t be like that.


    And he had a big smile on his face.


    "I''ll make sure it doesn''t happen again.


    ...... but also.


    The only normal family we have in our lives is Ili - Melody, so we have to take care of it.


    ''Yeah. If that''s what you want to call it: ...... ehehe.


    Melody hugged my arm again, squeezing it.


    Normally Iris can''t do this kind of thing in front of people. Now that I''m in disguise, it''s like I''m trying to make up for it. Raphilia''s also giving a thumbs up in a "goofball" kind of way.


    Natalia is at ......


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ dazzling.


    So why are you holding your nose, Miss Natalya?


    It''s like we''re holding back a nose bleed.


    I hope you''re OK. Natalia, you are not in bad shape, are you?


    We don''t want to be out in the open, so I''m going to have this quest be Natalia''s achievement: .......


    ''''Are you okay, Natalia?''''


    ''Yes!¡¡Of course. I am now full of energy and strength. No matter what happens, I''ll be fine!


    Natalia raised her spear and gutted it.


    You look fine. Okay then.


    ''''Well then, can I ask you to finish the mission?¡¡Senior Natalia.


    We''ll draw the enemy to us. Senior.


    I need your help for that ghost. Senior.


    Me, Melody (Iris), and Raphilia interjected.


    ''Oh, we''ll take care of it!''


    Natalia looked up.


    ''I''ve never had such a fun quest before!¡¡Let''s use my full strength to take down the evil demons!


    That''s why we decided to split up and start our operation.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    The Crayfish Fang is a giant crayfish.


    It was only a few weeks ago that the creature, which can move between land and water, arrived at the edge of the abyss, not far from the sea.


    The "Clayfish Fang" has a strong sense of nawariousness.


    This means that the creature is happy to take up space with other creatures.


    So he knew that there were people who would take advantage of this abyss. It was easy to get rid of them. The humans broke into the place where the cows were being washed and wielded a giant pair of scissors.


    After the humans were chased away, it was time to build a nest.


    The scissors were used to break down the soil around them and harden it back into a livable structure.


    There were some stone monuments around, but it didn''t matter.


    The fishes were fed by the fishes from upstream. When they were done building their nests, they would attack the village and fill their bellies.


    While thinking about this, the giant crayfish "Clayfish Fang" was about to start building its nest again today - when...


    "Giggling!


    Nearby, I heard the cry of a demon.


    When the demon ''Clayfish Fang'' raised his head, he saw the figure of his own kind around the forest on the river bank. His body was smaller than mine, but his scissors were subtly larger than mine. He was waving those scissors around and making a laughing sound at us.


    A kindred spirit!¡¡What is this place?¡¡You''ve come to take the Nawabari!


    "Gigaaaaahhhhhh!


    The giant crayfish "Clayfish Fang" screams out.


    Then it kicks the river bottom and comes ashore. It howls again. The enemy does not flee. They are staring at us, their long crayfish whiskers quivering. Clayfish Fang runs off to remind the enemy of his lack of manners. Wielding a giant pair of scissors. Straight ahead, towards the enemy of my kind. And then...


    Brother, it''s now!


    The moment you hear someone''s voice from right beside you, the landscape changes.


    The figure of my people, who had been threatening me, disappeared completely...


    There was a huge, sturdy-looking tree in front of me.


    ''''Gu?¡¡Vaaaaaaah!?''''


    Thud.


    The giant crayfish went head first into a large tree.


    And then...


    Activate.¡¡''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) Lv 2'', axe!


    The tree that was right next to the giant crayfish tilted.


    ''''Goooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    There is a cracking sound and the scissors snap. Beard bends.


    The giant crayfish is stuck, head first into a large tree. Furthermore, the big tree that is on top of it.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ ooh, ooh.''


    Then the giant crayfish, Grayfish Fang, was trapped between two trees and completely unable to move.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    Natalya!


    It''s time for you to finish.


    ''What?¡¡Ah, yes. ''''Assault Spear Breaker (Spear Charge), LV6!''''


    Crunch.


    Natalia''s spear ripped through the body of a giant crayfish.


    She shot out Greyfish Fang!


    ''''Well done! Senior!


    ''Wait a minute. How did this happen?


    Huh?¡¡It''s funny.


    Why does Natalia seem unhappy when she''s completed the quest without incident?


    ''Why did ''Greyfish Fang'' head that way so easily!¡¡Mr. Melody!


    Because I provoked you, okay?


    ''Why did Miss Raphilia blindfold me then!


    Melody-sama''s provocations can be hard on the eyes if you''re not used to them!


    ''I saw a crawfish-like shadow!¡¡Next to Mr. Melody!


    I''m sure the magic of the land helped with that wish of yours, Marc-kun.


    Melody (Iris) closed her eyes as if in prayer.


    ''Did the tree fall on ......?''


    Still, Natalia was not happy.


    It can''t be helped. I''ll be honest with you.


    I hit it with the axe and it broke. It seems the axe I got in the village was very sharp.


    No way!


    I''m pissed.


    The strategy this time is simple. First, Melody (Iris) creates an illusion of another "Greyfish Fang" in "Illusionary Space".


    As soon as the nerdy fellow pounces on me, I use the giant hatchet from Delayed Combat (Delay Arts) (25 swings) to cut into the tree.


    The village chief gave me a second-hand hatchet to replace mine. It''s to replace my portion of the payment.


    The demon then rises to the top of the tree, damaging it badly.


    And the fallen tree blocks its movement.


    That was it.


    ''''It''s strange. When you take down a large demon, you''re supposed to surround it with everyone, block its movements, and then struggle to defeat it, right?¡¡Why is it so easy to block your movements?¡¡Am I going to be able to just stab him and be done with it?¡¡Are you sure this is the right thing to do!


    Natalia-san was in a panic.


    I thought I had chosen a way to beat her that was as uncheat-like as possible, but it was too irritating for Natalia''s serious roots.


    ''''It can''t be helped,''''


    I exchange glances with Ilis and Rafilia, all three nodding simultaneously.


    Okay. Let''s keep on talking as if nothing has happened in the past...


    ''Oh, lost boy''s soul. Thy desire is fulfilled: ......


    I knelt down and spoke to a stone monument on the riverbank.


    May your soul rest in peace.


    The demon is defeated, so may he rest in peace.


    Melody (Iris) chants my words.


    ''Nothing will disturb your sleep anymore!


    And then Rafilia, and then...


    Pan.


    Me, Melody (Iris) and Rafilia joined hands with the monument.


    And then...


    "Thank you ...... everyone.


    From behind the stone monument, a ghostly marque boy appears.


    There''s a young woman standing next to him. If there is one, it''s ...... his mother''s spirit.


    ''Now I can sleep peacefully ...... who worked the hardest to defeat the ...... demons...'' ...


    ""This is my first victory."


    We both pointed at Natalia at the same time.


    ''Yeah?''


    Hey, hey, hey.


    Don''t scare the peaceful ghosts. Natalya.


    How dare they accuse me of being the hardest worker here?


    Because it was Natalya who did the finishing touch.


    Your friend was standing by so we wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    Natalia, you held back well so that Master and Lady Melody could jump out if they were in danger!


    ""Right?"


    We hold hands and surround Natalia.


    We go around in a kind of "Kagome-Kagome" flavored circle.


    And thanks to Natalia''s presence, I''m certain that I could carry out my plan without worry.


    Natalia''s Spear Charge, LV6, accurately pierced the giant crayfish''s vital points. My "Delayed Combat" was released in order to defeat the tree, so I couldn''t attack it right away.


    So let''s just say that it was Natalia''s fault that I was able to kill the crayfish so easily.


    "...... ugh. I can''t do that. I ...... such a ......


    Natalia doesn''t seem to be convinced yet.


    "Thank you, ...... sister.


    Marc, the ghost boy, came to Miss Natalia and knelt down.


    Then he took her hand and kissed it lightly.


    ''My mom and I were swept away by the rising river, and we were separated and died. ...... When I thought I had finally found my family, a demon nearly destroyed the stone monument .........'' ...But now we can sleep together: ......


    ...... woo ......


    Natalia stared at the kneeling Marc boy.


    ''...... You''re not afraid of me, are you?''


    "Why?


    Because all kids are afraid of me: ......


    "Hey, sis. I know you''re a good person.


    The Marc boy smiled vaguely.


    ''...... I was just surprised yesterday. ...... I''m glad it was your sister who found me...'' ...


    With that, the boy Marc disappeared.


    When I noticed, the motherly ghost also disappeared. The only thing left on the ground was a single word: ''Reward is here. In the dirt." was left on the ground.


    When I dug up the place where the words had been, I found the ''Skill Crystal'' in an old wooden box. Enclosed is a piece of parchment. It said "For when Marc becomes an adventurer"... They must have intended to give me this when they met.


    When I touched the skill crystal, I understood the contents. This is the "Surprise Level 4".


    "Surprise Level 4".


    A so-called back attack skill.


    It increases the probability of a back attack on an unwary enemy and damage.


    ...... Please give that to Lady Iris.


    Natalia said.


    She had soothing, gentle eyes.


    ''It''s only because Iris-sama allowed me to take the quest that I was able to get this. So it would make sense for me to give it to Iris-sama.


    I understand.


    I have found something else to treasure.


    Ginsu.


    Again, Natalia-san''s gaze becomes sharp.


    Me and Iris - it wasn''t me and Iris - I stare at Melody, and for some reason, I''m holding my face again.


    ''I''m going to become an ''adventurer to protect children'' from now on!¡¡I know that I won''t be scared, so I''m going to keep an eye on them for a moment and protect them from all kinds of obstacles - and precious things!


    Sorry, I''m a little scared, Natalia.


    It''s good to see your confidence growing, but something is spiraling out of control in the direction of the day after tomorrow: .......


    "Miss Melody!


    Okay.


    You want to be with Souma-Nagy, don''t you?


    Of course!


    Melody (Iris) grabbed me by the arm and announced, "When your brother dies, that''s when I die.


    ...... When my brother dies, that''s when I die. My body and soul, down to a hair on my head, belong to you. The best thing about being born in the port city of Ilgafa, is that I got to know you!


    ''Then I''ll fight to keep that kind of happiness.


    With a gleam in her eye that even felt like pressure, Natalia declared.


    ''Thank you for this fight. And let me go on to a new path: ......


    It was the moment when the port city of Irgapha saw the birth of the "Children''s Specialists (mainly for little boys) Adventurers".


    Then we reported our defeat of the monster to the village chief...


    We had a late breakfast of crawfish soup for everyone.


    Then we went straight back to the port city of Irgafa.


    Natalia and I parted at the entrance to the town.


    She finally said, "I''m going to tell my father of my decision," and ran off with a smile like a different person from when we met. She said that she dreams of helping to rebuild the Adventurer''s Guild from now on, and making it a place where people in need can go to for help.


    After that, he wants to make sure that the clients of some age group have a monopoly on him.


    I feel like I''m biased in some ways, but I''m sure Natalia would take care of her clients, so I guess that''s okay ......?


    After that, I went home and Iris and Rafilia went back to the Ilgafa lord''s house.


    All that was left was to wait for Cutlass and the others who went to the recreation area to open the ''Transference Portal''.


    ©¤ The next day after I thought that ©¤ I was suddenly summoned by the Ilgafa lord''s house.


    I''m sorry for causing you trouble. ''''Sea Dragon Hero'''' which.


    In the reception room of the lord''s house, the lord lord bowed to me.


    ''''As a matter of fact, my lord''s family''s budget application form had this mixed in with it.


    Saying that, the lord held out a piece of parchment.


    What was written on it was...


    "Summoning Budget for the Mysterious Adventurer.


    Budget for hiring a mysterious shifu who hides in the dark and conducts espionage activities (Chouhoukaku) in the port city of Irgafa.


    100 arsha per dispatch.


    May be accompanied by a mysterious elf "name undetermined at the moment".


    When summoning them, you must draw a designated coat of arms in the yard of the lord''s house and utter the "Mystery Melody".


    ''''©¤©¤What shall we do?''''


    I''ll... try.


    I tried.


    I got him.


    "Let me go, big brother. You''re not going to get your chance to play the role of a mystery shifu, are you, kiddo?


    ''I don''t think it''s possible when you''re caught by me. Active ......


    I''m sorry, Mr. Iris. I''ve fallen for the master''s clever trap. ......


    That''s why.


    It''s been decided that I will summon the mysterious shifu Melody...


    Instead, he promised to "rebuild" Iris''s skills on the road...


    ''''So, when you activate that skill, Iris will transform into ''Melody''!


    Excellent idea, Mr. Iris!


    ...... Well, that''s why.


    The first quest of "Mystery Thief Melody", aka Iris, was over and she had a new goal in mind.

 156 Episode 156: "Rakuchin (Excluding Some) Travel by Transfer Magic and Ritas Secret Plan".txt

    Before leaving, Fynn drew a magic circle in the back room of the mansion.


    It''s the magic circle for activating the ''Transference Amulet'' that I got before this. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier and more fun.


    This time we decided to use it for travel purposes.


    I''m not going to be able to tell you what to do with it. Until then, we''ll be at home preparing for the trip.


    By the way, Iris and Rafilia are scheduled to come back another day after they finish their business.


    I''ve been waiting for the preparations for the "transference magic" to be ready while I was checking my luggage and so on.


    He''s here. Nagi-sama!


    Around noon that day, Cecil knocked on the door of my room.


    ''''I can feel the magic power of the magic circle activation. It looks like it''s ready to go.''''


    Yeah.


    I opened the door.


    Cecil was in the corridor with his ''magic power'' activated, and Rita was carrying a package.


    I''m going to check the house one last time. Make sure there''s no fire and that we haven''t forgotten anything.


    Yes, Mr. Nagy! It''s a real world!


    Me, Cecil, and Rita split up to check the fire and lockdown.


    My room is clear. The window in the hallway is also closed. Aine and Cutlass''s room is ...... not allowed to be entered without permission. The windows were closed when I checked from outside the house, so let''s call it a day.


    ''Oh, Nagi. Is everything okay over there?


    I was looking at the ground floor lockup when I locked my eyes with Rita as she came down the stairs.


    ''I''ve seen everything downstairs. How are the doors in everyone''s rooms locked?


    I checked everything. All clear.


    Rita looked straight into my eyes and nodded.


    ''By the way, ...... is Rita feeling okay?¡¡You''re not tired or sick, are you?


    It occurred to me, I asked Rita.


    I forgot. I had to check with Rita about this.


    "My condition?


    Yeah. I don''t want to put Rita''s body through any more strains.


    A burden?


    Rita''s cherry-red eyes widened.


    Then she held her chest and took a deep breath and©¤©¤.


    ''Nagi puts a ...... burden on my body!¡¡S-, that''s ......


    You''re surprised.


    I guess I didn''t explain myself well enough. I''m not a master yet, am I?


    I should have spoken to you about this in detail to see how Rita wanted to handle this. It''s an important part of her body.


    I''m not going to force Rita to do anything she doesn''t want to.


    Yeah, I know. "Yeah. It might be a little difficult. That''s why I wanted to make sure she''s okay.


    ...... na, nagi......


    ''I can''t burden my dearest friends with my selfishness, you know. If it''s too difficult, I''ll find a way for Rita to accept it.


    ...... wow, wow. Wow.


    Rita looks at me with a pouty face.


    And then she squeezes her eyes shut and looks up.


    Nagi. Wa-wa-wa-wa, I...


    ''''So if you''re afraid of ''transference magic'', then say it right. Rita wasn''t good at magic that changed space or shifted, was she?


    ............ Huh?


    When I said that, Rita got a pouty look on her face.


    Huh?¡¡Rita, you''re forgetting.¡¡You know.


    I remember it so well because it was the first quest we ever took.


    It was right after we arrived in the commercial city of Metekal.


    During the Wizard''s House exploration quest, there was a spatial mutation trap that was triggered by the room''s shape.


    Rita was very uncomfortable at the time. I knew then that Rita, who has a well-developed semicircular canal, doesn''t like to get caught up in the warping and changing of space.


    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to get the most out of this new system.


    I explained to Rita that ©¤ ©¤ so I explained to her that .......


    ''''Oh, yes.''''


    Rita nods, for some reason, with a distracted look on her face.


    ''............ nah, nah. That kind of thing: ......


    What did you think it was about?


    Uh-uh. It''s nothing!¡¡It''s nothing!


    Rita shook her golden hair and shook her head, buzzing and shaking her head.


    ''But ...... it is. Nagi, my weakness, you remembered my weakness ......


    I''m not surprised.


    Thanks, but I''m fine! But I''m over the moon!


    Really?


    It''s true!


    ''No forcing. Our party''s motto is ''We don''t do what we can''t do.''


    Add to that the "keep as much peace around us as possible" thing now.


    That''s what we''re going to see Delilah for.


    If you can''t make the transition, we can go in the carriage by ourselves. That sounds like a lot of fun.


    You know. Nagi''s such a worrier, you know?


    Rita turned her chest away and looked at me.


    ''If I say it''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s go, Master, Cecil, we''re waiting for you.


    Then Rita tugged on my hand.


    ''Yes, Nagi, tell me one thing.''


    Halfway down the hallway, Rita suddenly turned around.


    ''This trip is also a continuation of the ''company trip'', right?''


    Yes.


    ''...... means, you know. Can we use ''blaykoh'' again this time, ......?


    Of course.


    I nodded.


    ''I''m sorry for worrying Rita and the others about my being kidnapped the other day. And to make up for it.


    You have to remember that, right?


    Rita exhaled, "Hmmm," and then chuckled.


    ''I''ll do my best ......, I''ll do my best. I''m going to show my master how serious Rita-Melpheus is, so I''m going to show him what I mean by .......


    For some reason, Rita turned her eyes away from me and declared this.


    About ten minutes later


    "Na...... nagii......... I''m getting lightheaded.


    Are you okay?¡¡Rita.


    "...... is weird. When is the transition going to end ......


    Get a grip. We''ve been at the sanctuary for a while now.


    ...... Wow. Where are you, master?


    I''ll be right next door. Here.


    ...... more sizzle ......


    Huh?


    Wow. ......


    Hey. Stop rubbing your cheeks.


    ...... This is how I feel at home.


    You know, behind the ear. And that''s a hair.


    ...... I''m just checking out Nagi''s shape. The place next to Nagi is my place. I need to make sure that my master is there with me, otherwise I won''t feel comfortable. That''s what a good slave does: ............


    Rita looked up.


    Our eyes met.


    Rita looked to the side.


    I locked eyes with Cecil.


    Then Rita looked around and noticed that she was sitting on top of the magic circle, hugging me, and that this was the villa of the "retreat Micheline" - and


    Finally, I turned to Aine, Laetitia, and Cutlass, who are watching us all around...


    This is my book.


    A single coughing fit, as if to cover something up.


    Then, after putting his hands on his hips and nodding his head yes...


    "Well, that''s what I''m talking about, Fynn, your ''Amulet of Transition''!¡¡Nope. It''s amazing how easily you can move us around so much. Perfect. As expected of an ''artifact domination skill'' created by Nagi!


    ...... I think it''s too late to be cool now, Rita.


    Wow.


    Rita flattened her beast ears and held her head up. ''Cute.


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I guess I pushed you too hard.


    It''s not impossible. This is nothing to me. The Nagi care for me too much.


    As I was about to say, Rita pouted and turned her head to the side.


    I patted Rita''s head. I''m sure I''ve pushed you too hard.


    ...... I think we should probably keep the ''transference magic'' for emergencies only.


    ''So Fynn. What are your thoughts on using the transference artifact?


    That''s not very efficient.


    Fynn said, squatting next to the magicians.


    You could tell it wasn''t Cutlass by the color of his eyes and his clothes. Fynn likes fluffy, thin clothes. Right now, she''s wearing a white dress with a bow. I think it''s Aine who chose it. I''m sure she''s proud of it.


    "I''m not very efficient with my magic, huh? It''s a good thing that this resort is a place where magic energy can easily gather.


    Maybe it chooses the user. This still needs to be studied. Arujidono.


    Is it possible for Iris and Raphilia to transfer?


    ''It''s all right. In the name of Fynn-Mutran.


    Okay. You can tell me more about that later.


    Yes, sir.


    Fynn pinched the hem of the dress and bowed deeply.


    ''''The ''Transition Amulet'' is a cheat item in the middle of a cheat, so I guess I need to do some more research.


    ''''Speaking of which, did all three of you do okay during the trip?¡¡Did you get hurt or something?¡¡It looks like you were involved in a battle.


    It''s no problem at all.


    Ms. Cutlass was very helpful.


    Well, as long as Cutlass can handle it, there''s no problem!


    My question is answered by Letitia, Aine and Fynn.


    ''It''s just that I''m worried about the security situation on the streets. The cause is ......


    ...... ''Demi-human conflict''.


    Rita took over Aine''s words.


    Then Rita looked at me, lowered her eyes...


    ...... Sorry about that. I wish I could have gotten more information from Ilgafa''s adventurer''s guild...


    The guild over there is still dysfunctional.


    Let''s leave it to Natalia to rebuild it.


    Me, Iris and Rafilia did everything we could to help.


    We''ll see what we can find out later.


    Later, Aine will try to gather information from the Adventurer''s Guild at the retreat (here).


    As if to regain her attention, Aine clapped her hands with a ''pan''.


    Fufu ...... Aine and Iris-chan and the others have made the guild here giggle before, right?


    Come to think of it, that''s what happened to me: .......


    Aine, a former ''Common People''s Guild'' master apprentice, is well versed in the rules of the guild and the back rules.


    It would be best to leave the gathering of information related to the guild to Aine.


    ''''Well, even if I say investigation, it''s just to be sure: ....... I''m still worried about you.


    When I said that, everyone nodded in unison.


    Of course, it''s not the security of the streets that they''re worried about, not the ''Demi-human conflict'' itself - it''s Rita, who looks anxious next to me. Maybe everyone else is too. Because Cecil, Aine, Letitia and Fynn are all looking at Rita with kind eyes.


    Apparently, the "Demi-human conflict" takes place in the forest. The sub-humans who live in the forest are famous for their beastmen and elves. Rafilia is ''made by the ancient elves'', so it''s irrelevant if the elves are fighting, but Rita is from a tribe of beastmen.


    So I guess that''s why I can''t help but wonder about the ''Demi-human conflict''.


    (...... but even if the beastmen were involved, it wouldn''t matter to Rita anymore.)


    Rita has been left behind by the tribe of beastmen and picked up by the cult of the Goddess of Mercy. The last time she was in the tribe of beastmen was when she was a little kid. Whatever happened, it''s none of Rita''s business now.


    Rita is our family now.


    That''s why I''m only investigating this matter ''just in case''.


    I want to investigate it just in case I end up saying "I should have looked into it after all" afterwards, so I want to end the conversation here, just in case. That''s all.


    ''''In that case, let''s let Cutlass help you too.


    Next to Letitia, Fynn raised his hand.


    ''There is a merchant I know in this retreat, Mr. Dolgor. I have to report that Cutlass couldn''t become a knight - or, more accurately, didn''t become one - but I have to report that. In the meantime, I will gather information from the merchant''s side.


    Thanks, Fynn.


    For your sake and for the sake of your people.


    Fynn laughed at that.


    He chuckled to reassure me and, to that, Rita.


    ''So, Rita,''


    "...... um, yeah. Nagi.


    If you''re feeling better, let''s have dinner.


    I touched Rita''s animal ears.


    We''ll have a full meal first, and then when things settle down we''ll go shopping. I heard that there are fish that can only be found in this resort, so let''s eat them and then tomorrow we''ll go see Delilah (my friend).


    ...... master.


    Rita looked me straight in the eye and then nodded widely.


    ''Right. So much for getting serious.


    Yeah. That''s enough for now.


    Me and Rita looked at each other and laughed.


    Cecil, Aine, and Fynn look kind of convinced, though Leticia is looking away with an embarrassed look on her face.


    ''''Well then, let''s have a meeting tomorrow. Over a leisurely cup of tea.


    I''m ready to go.


    Aine, dressed in her maid''s uniform, held up one finger and said.


    ''As expected of Aine, you''re well prepared.


    Oh, yeah?


    Yeah. Great.


    So long. I want my reward.


    A reward?


    That''s unusual. Aine''s making that statement.


    "Okay. Is there something you want?


    It''s not what I want, I just want someone to help me with my chores tomorrow while Naykun and the others go see Saint Delilira.


    Doing housework?


    ''Yes, I''ve been away for about ten days and I''m still worried about the dust and stuff. I can''t let my precious master and his slave companion live in a dirty house.


    In that case, why don''t we all just clean up tomorrow.


    No, let''s not change our plans.


    Well, there''s the matter of the War of the Subhumans. The road to Delililah''s labyrinth isn''t always safe, either. I think it''s best if you go see Delilah while there''s still time.


    Yes. Then I''ll be the one to help you, Aine.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to do that.


    I want to learn a lot of things from you, Aine.


    ''Odd. Aine has a lot to teach Cecil, too.


    You''re kindred spirits.


    We have a connection.


    Pan, pan, and Cecil and Aine clasped their hands together.


    ''If the two of you are convinced, then I guess that''s fine.


    ''Then it will be me, Nagi-san and Rita-san who will go to the Saint''s Labyrinth.


    Letitia said.


    ''''I''ve always been interested in the legendary saint.


    That was it.


    It''s enough in terms of strength. We''re not going on a quest, and if we meet a strong enemy, we can at least run away.


    I understand. Then Rita and Letitia, you will accompany me to Mr. Delilah''s tomorrow.


    I understand.


    ...... um, yeah. Okay.


    Rita looks curiously at Cecil and Aine in a friendly pose.


    Now our plans are set.


    Let''s meet up with Delilira-san as soon as possible and get some work done.


    Because I want to have a "just play" situation by the time Iris and Rafilia arrive.


    -Rita''s point of view...


    After Nagi''s story is over, everyone goes about their business.


    I''ve always wondered about Nagi and Cecil.


    It''s strange to me.


    ...... Maybe it''s just my imagination, but lately I''ve been feeling that the distance between Nagi and Cecil has become very close.


    It''s not a physical distance, but a kind of emotional distance.


    I got the feeling that Cecil was at home with Nagi.


    Of course, it''s not that Cecil was originally nervous around Nagi, but ...... it''s more natural now, it''s just that she''s more comfortable with her movements and breathing. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with us.


    Is there some kind of secret between us?¡¡You can''t tell me, but are you sure you won''t tell me?


    No. ...... It''s different.


    I''m not going to tell you anything about it. It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re a demon.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of your time with the help of a good friend. Sometimes I wonder if I''m being overconfident, but I can feel that our hearts are connected.


    If this Cecil-chan is going to keep something secret from me, it is going to be ...... that it is going to be Nagi''s - our master.


    I wonder if something happened between the two of them?


    Between Cecil and Nagi.


    It''s something that you both would have to keep to yourself...


    Cecil said something that made her feel very safe.


    Which means that Cecil''s dream is about to come true...


    Whoa.


    Oh, wow. Wow. ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    When I returned to my room, I couldn''t help but toss and turn on the floor.


    Wow. I just imagined it.


    Nagi and Cecil were together, hugging each other and...


    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!


    No, no, no. No, you can''t just roll around like that, they''ll hear you.


    Hey, relax. Don''t be embarrassed, me. Prepare yourself, me.


    Because if that''s what happened to Nagi and Cecil (?????), it''s a very natural thing to do.


    It''s embarrassing when I imagine it, and it makes my heart beat so hard I feel like it''s going to break, but it also warms my heart. Because this is what you have always wanted, and you knew it would happen in the future. And besides, because of me....


    "-Wow. Wow.


    The next thing I know I''m hugging my pillow and fumbling around the edges. No, no, no, Aine will be mad at me.


    But ...... what to do.


    If you ask ...... what happened to Cecil-chan, you can tell me what''s going on ...... and you''ll tell me. I''m sure you''ll tell me .......


    And say.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with your friends and family.


    I''m going to have to go to the store and get a copy of ...... and then I''m going to have to go to the store and then I''m going to get a copy of .......


    ...... What can I do about it?


    Do I just hug Nagi like that?¡¡I don''t know if I can do that ....... I wonder if I will be shy and run away. Then Nagi - master, you will be in trouble. What if he thinks I don''t like it? That would never happen. Oh, but but ...... but but!


    "...... is ugh.


    At first, I sat upright on the floor.


    And then, with a tap on the cheek, I pulled myself together...


    ............ Right now, it''s all about the saints first.


    For now, I''ve decided to put it off.


    Nah, because I''m Nagi''s slave. Master asked me to help with the ''Visit to the Saint''s Home''. I have to put my personal matters on the back burner.


    I don''t think that''s the right way to be a slave. That is the proper way to be a slave.


    I know I''m running away from ...... stuff.


    I''m not prepared for this. I am.


    I can be honest when I''m connected to Nagi in "Ability Rebuild" .......


    But ............ is on hold for now. That''s what I''ve decided.


    Because both Aine and Cutlass are looking into The Demihuman Conflict. I have to put my work first too.


    ...... demi-humans ...... if it were a tribe crossing the forest ......


    That''s really, if it''s a beastie: .......


    I shook my head in a panic.


    Because it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Even if it was the ''tribe of beastmen'' that I was in. I belong to Nagi now, and Cecil and the others are my family. I am certain of that, and it will never waver completely.


    Even Nagi said that. He said he was gathering information only as a precaution.


    If the roads were blocked, it would affect the flow of goods to the port city of Ilgafa. Iris and the others would also be in trouble, and they would also be involved in Nagi''s plan for the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Blessing''. That''s why I''m investigating the information, and I''m also involved in it for Nagi and his family.


    So when I hear about the Demihuman Conflict, it doesn''t bother me so much.


    I''ve got more important things to do.


    That''s why I''m mindlessly holding my head up, worrying and embarrassed - and hoping for the best.


    Nagi and Cecil, the future with you guys.


    And...


    ''Or, in the wrong sense of the word, ''blink-and-you''ll-miss-it''.


    Bullshit.


    No, no, no, my face is hot. I''m still coming back to the same place.


    Oh, my God. What am I going to do? We''ve already decided not to do this.


    Because - let''s say that - if that''s the case - and I''ve made up my mind - I don''t know how I''m going to tell Nagi that I''m ready.


    Because of me, I feel like I''m going to fizzle out at the crucial point and fail.


    Unless there''s a way to tell ...... and somehow, somehow, and yet accurately: ......


    I think that''s a higher level than "Chii and Sukiru".


    ...... Let''s wash our faces and calm down. Yup.


    I was thinking about that when I left the room.


    bang


    ''Huh?¡¡Rita. Just in time.


    The master (Nagi) was standing in the hallway in front of the room.


    I didn''t notice him because I was so caught up in my own thoughts.


    It was my shoulder that I touched. But I felt a burning sensation there. My heart begins to beat fast, overlapping with the images that had been in my head just a moment ago. When I look up, my eyes collide with Nagi''s. Her pitch-black eyes are the same as always, looking straight at me. I know we''re connected through "Soul Engagement," but you don''t think you can read my heart, do you?¡¡You''re not doing mind linkage, are you?¡¡It''s okay, right?


    Wha... wha... wha...?


    "?¡¡Yeah. Aine was cleaning up the yard and she found something weird. I thought we''d check it out together.


    Strange?


    "Cecil called it ''The Message Golem,''


    "The Message Golem.


    A golem created by a high-ranking magician to contain words.


    It begins to speak in response to the target''s magical power.


    It is often used to convey secret messages and the like. Basically, they are disposable.


    It''s not difficult to break, so it can''t be used for traps.


    "Does it belong to you, Saint?


    It''s similar to the ''work golem'' in the labyrinth, so I think so. I don''t have any proof, but...


    ''Hahahahaha!¡¡You''re back at last!¡¡O master of quaintness and my good friends!


    "[............]


    It was a saint.


    Cecil-chan, I think I accidentally activated it.


    The voice comes from the living room. It''s not loud enough to echo outside, but loud enough for everyone to hear. With my beastly hearing, I could clearly tell that it was the voice of the Saintess.


    It sounds like she left a message for us when we return, Saintess.


    ''But why?¡¡No way, is there an emergency?


    It''s enough to plant a golem in the garden of a villa.


    ''By the time you hear this message, Mr. Delilira will be very bored!


    "[......] I lost my mind worrying about it!


    "So I''m going to ask you a favor. ''So I''d like you to go along with me as I experiment with Delilira''s new item. Maybe it will help you to make your wishes come true. As for you guys, I''m sure you''ll be enjoying your trip in a carefree manner, so I won''t pester you.¡¡Delilira-san, I''ll be waiting for you forever. See you later!


    Poof, the message was over.


    ''...... Well, I''m glad to see you''re doing well, Delilira.


    What''s that ''wish-fulfillment item'' at ...... too, ......?


    I looked at my master and said.


    Delilira-san is a high-ranking surgeon, even that one, and a person of the rank of a saint.


    Maybe that''s why he created ...... a really amazing magic item.


    ''Let''s go and check it out.


    Yeah, I know.


    Okay, now I can say it in a normal voice.


    My face is ...... getting all hot again.


    Nagi, you haven''t noticed, have you ......?


    It''s only the first day of the trip and my heart is throbbing. I''m not sure if I''ll be able to keep it up until the end of the trip - I''m worried about it.


    ''''- An item of a saintly woman, eh?


    If it''s a true wish come true...


    ...... You know what, Master?


    I mumbled secretly and took Nagi''s hand.


    ''Don''t you think it''s a slave''s job to experiment with prototype magic items and stuff like that?


    I can''t let you take that risk.


    Moo Moo!


    ''Why are you mad as fast as you can!


    Well, it''s okay.


    It''s all in the morning. You don''t know what to expect.


    Then let''s have a meeting. I''ll have Cecil-chan evaluate the "Golem of Messages" as well.


    Also, I''d like to hear Delilira''s message one more time.


    You never know what you''ve missed.


    "Let''s just get the hard stuff out of the way and be carefree, okay?¡¡Master.


    With that, I, Rita-Melpheus, took my master''s hand in mine.

 157 Episode 157: "A Secret Battle between Nagi and the Saint and an Unfinished Gift".txt

    I pray to our great saint.


    At the entrance to the cave, Letitia knelt down.


    This is the rocky mountain where Delilira''s labyrinth is located.


    We left the retreat early this morning and arrived here before noon. The entrance to the labyrinth is blocked off with fine rocks, just as the nobles crumbled it before. The only people who can get in and out are the spirit body Delilira-san and the ''work golem''.


    That''s why I''m calling for you to open the entrance, but...


    I am Letitia-Milfe. I am Letitia-Milfe, and I am an aspiring nobleman of justice. I am a great admirer of the saint who saved people in the past. I would love to open this cave and meet you. ......


    I don''t think that''s what you''re going to call it.


    You know what, Letitia?


    What is it?


    ''Didn''t Letitia hear you talking about The Message Golem yesterday?


    I heard about it.


    Letitia nodded with glittering eyes.


    ''You are very friendly, aren''t you? I admire you more and more!


    ''How much do you love your saints?¡¡Letitia!


    No matter what the circumstances, the man worked for the peace of the world. It''s no wonder that I, who aspire to be a righteous aristocrat, admire him so much: ......


    Letitia''s cheeks reddened and she murmured.


    ''But to call out to her and not get a response from her: ....... Hey, Rita-san. Is the saint asleep?


    Uh, yeah.


    Rita flapped her beast ears in annoyance.


    ''I think I can call you what Master (Nagi) said earlier: ......


    Are you sure?¡¡Wouldn''t the saints get mad at you if you called them that ......?


    I''m not so sure.


    On the contrary, I think I''m going to be overjoyed.


    "Let''s give it a try. If you get angry, I''ll take responsibility and apologize.


    ''Wow, me too. I''m sorry with my master!


    If you insist.


    Then we took a few steps away from the cave entrance.


    There were no more hydra on top of the rocky mountain. So it shouldn''t be a problem to shout out.


    Me and Rita''s Letitia, the three of us side by side, spread our arms wide and took deep breaths, like a certain radio exercise.


    Then we make a megaphone with our hands around our mouths, and then, se-no, so


    "''Delilira!¡¡Awwwwww!


    "Very well!¡¡Friends. Let''s let this saint Delilira play with you with all her might!''''


    Gogon.


    The rock that was blocking the entrance to the cave was crushed.


    On the other side of it are three of Delilira''s prized ''work golems''.


    The one at the very back holds a small female-shaped doll.


    They look exactly like Delilira''s spirit body at the back of the cave. In other words, they''re 1/10 Delilira''s movable figures.


    "Huh, it''s a little late for that, isn''t it, Master Inchiroku and his party!¡¡I''ve waited for you. I''m tired of waiting for you, Delilah!


    Delilira-san (1/10th scale) is stretching her chest on the palm held up by the "Work Golem".


    It was a perfect pose.


    ...... Delilira-san, waiting for you behind the wall, I''m sure.


    ''This is ...... Saint Delilira-san,''


    Letitia fell to her knees and put her hands on her chest.


    ''I''ve never met you before. My name is Leticia-Milfe, a good friend of Souma-Nagy''s. It is an honor to meet the great saint. As a person who aspires to be a righteous nobleman, I have always looked up to you...


    "Yes. Nice to meet you!


    Delilira (one-tenth scale)''s eyes sparkled.


    ''''So, what are we going to play with?''''


    ............ eh?


    Leticia, your eyes are dazzling.


    She looks at me, then turns to the saintly woman and says a few words.


    ''''For now, I''d like to take the labyrinth attack ordeal like Nagi-san and the others did.


    "What a good boy you are!


    Delilira-san Golem shook Letitia''s hand.


    ''I just made a ''small group labyrinth'' to relieve the boredom!


    It''s wonderful!


    ''I was challenged by a nobleman''s party once, and a group of people raided a rocky mountain. It''s called herd mentality. You don''t do that when you''re alone, do you?¡¡That''s why I made a course for a small group.''


    Did that happen to you at ......?


    It happened.


    So the hydra comes out of the rock and attacks the town. It''s a joke.


    And the one who defeated the Hydra was "Tenryu-sama".


    ''''That''s right. The great ''Heavenly Dragon'' used his high heat breath to cut the hydra in half.


    "(J©¤©¤©¤©¤)


    ...... Why are you two looking at each other?


    I mean, Delilira, you''re an accomplice to this, aren''t you? You were most flippant at the time, weren''t you?


    "So, well, you''ve created a small group course to make sure it doesn''t happen again.


    It''s a saint.


    ''''And if there''s a group of people with incompetent skills, they''ll be captured in a flash.


    You can''t blame them for being such a loser.


    "(J©¤©¤©¤©¤)


    That''s why neither of them are giving me the silent treatment.


    Letitia and Delilah, they get along perfectly. They introduced themselves to each other so there''s no need to introduce them. They just seem to have the same personality for sure.


    Leticia, you won''t make a ''contract (contract)'' to ''save people'' like Delilira-san in the future, will you? ...... I''m starting to worry.


    I''m sure it would be difficult to ''capture the Delilirah Maze'' with momentum. Letitia.


    I''m a great admirer of my saint.


    Leticia said, touching Delilira-san''s (Golem) hand.


    It''s true that under no circumstances did Our Lady continue to save people. If she is willing to give you a test, I will not let that opportunity pass you by.


    "As someone who aspires to be an ''aristocrat of justice''?


    Yeah.


    Letitia nodded her head proudly and then...


    ...... And Nagi and the others did capture the labyrinth, didn''t they?


    ...... You don''t mean to tell me that you''re going to attack the labyrinth because you don''t want to be ''left out''?


    ............


    Letitia silently turned in the direction of the day after tomorrow.


    ...... here. What''s up with the Aristocrat of Justice?


    ''''It can''t be helped.''''


    I don''t think Letitia would do well on her own.


    I''ve been advising you on Delilira''s labyrinth, too. I''m sure you can make it a little less difficult for a small group, but you might want to get some support.


    Then. Rita, can you keep up with them?


    Yes, sir. Master.


    "You. ......


    When Rita raised her hand, Delilira-san Golem growled, ''''Mmmm.


    ''''Fighting beastman-kun. You''re pretty tough too, though: ......''''


    ''I''m nothing special. There are more ''tiny'' girls at our party.


    That''s not the point.


    At Rita''s words, Delilira-san Golem shook her head.


    With eyes the size of a doll, he stared at Rita and--


    ''What you fear, Delilira, is the power that your loyalty will elicit. Delilah, you''re standing close behind your master, "protecting him no matter what," listening for any sign of life around you, and preparing yourself to move when the need arises. She''s such a loyal, beastly girl that even from the outside, you''d think she''s a happy master. You know you''re tough. ......''


    ............ wow, wow.


    "That girl - Letitia, you''re not so much of a ''picky'' girl as you are without a collar, right?¡¡The fact that he brought you as her escort shows how much he trusts you. Just looking at the trust between you and the Mummimuki Master ...... Inochiki Master and you, I feel like Delilira-san has already lost.''''


    No, it''s not ...... because everyone else cares about Nagi as much as I do.


    ''Not "more than me"?¡¡''I see. So your loyalty is tied for the top spot.''''


    ''Wah!


    Rita''s face went blah, blah, blazing red.


    It''s ......, because I can''t just give up my loyalty to anyone. I can''t help it. ...... I can''t lie to you. ......


    ''''Alright, then, Delilira-san, let''s watch you, the master''s favorite, escort Leticia-chan through the master''s orders and let''s watch carefully!


    ...... You know what, saints.


    ''Yes?¡¡The "Master of Cincinnati


    No mental attacks.


    Rita''s animal ears are flapping and her tail is bobbing. Even her body is trembling. You''re about to challenge the labyrinth, and you''re completely nervous.


    Just because Rita is one of the strongest cheat characters in the world doesn''t mean she''s a good mental attacker.


    ''Hmph, duh. That''s about as much as I can do for you guys at a ginormous party!


    I''m glad to hear that. So...


    ...... Rita, come here.


    I beckoned Rita over.


    ''Yes?''


    Rita comes in front of me.


    I lightly touch her golden hair - and declare.


    "I instruct you as my master. All Rita-Melpheus limiters are cancelled.


    "''R-rimitaa-kaa''?


    ''All skills can be fully activated at Rita''s discretion until the end of the dungeon attack. Use every cheat skill to protect Letitia. Rita should be able to do that.


    ...... Nagi.


    ''In addition, you will be given ''holiday pay'' as you will be required to work during your vacation. I''ll do you one favor.


    What...?


    Rita''s beast ears snapped up and her tail puffed out.


    Then, with a snap, she raised her hand and bowed.


    ''Leave it to me!¡¡I''ll give Lady Letitia a complete escort!


    The light of the Divine Power lights up in Rita''s fist.


    At the same time, Rita''s eyes also begin to shine. Okay, I hope I can focus.


    ''Then ensure that you fulfill your mission from me. My slave, Rita-Melpheus.


    Yes, master! Master!


    Rita spun around, turned around and took Leticia''s hand.


    ''Then let''s go, Lady Letitia. This Rita-Melpheus. I will help you capture the labyrinth as ordered by your master. Double speed - no, ten times faster!


    Hey, hey, Rita. You don''t have to tug on me - no, I don''t mean hold me!¡¡It''s not even a piggyback.¡¡Hey ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Hiyuu.


    ©¤ ©¤ ©¤ With that feeling, Rita jumped into the cave with Letitia on her back.


    ''''The ............ mental attack has been nullified. ......


    Delilira-san''s golem is hunched over dejectedly.


    I''m not sure if it''s okay ...... It''s okay, Delilira-san, you did your best to gather materials with the golem. There''s no way you''ll be able to clear it up that easily!


    Gathering materials, sir?


    ''Yeah. There''s just not enough material to go around the cave.


    Well, that''s true.


    Even the messengers in the dungeon are made by Delilira-san with the golem. There''s no way there''s any material conveniently located just around this rocky mountain.


    It''s a good thing that I''m not the only one who''s interested in it. I''ve been doing a lot of traveling. That''s why we can''t be taken advantage of easily. Mmmm.


    Delilira folded her arms and then looked at me.


    ''So what''s the reason you let her go?


    Reason?


    You didn''t think I wouldn''t notice?


    Little Delilirah-san tapped the ground next to her with her stone arm.


    I sat down as I was told, and Delilira-san climbed onto my shoulder.


    ''Delilira-san said ''small group dungeon'', but she didn''t say ''two person dungeon'', we could have attacked it with three people. So what''s the reason you''re the only one left?''''


    I have some business to discuss with Mr. Delilira.


    "Negotiation.


    How about changing the name of ''Delilira-san'' slightly to ''Delilira-san, Saint of the Heavenly Dragon''?


    ''We''ve got the name of a transcendent being out of the blue!


    Little Delilah-san is in a state of shock.


    Did I come out of nowhere? Let''s take it a step further.


    "To tell you the truth, we were just recently involved in a kidnapping...


    I began to explain to Delilira.


    That me, Leticia, and (though not present here) Cutlass were kidnapped by a mysterious girl.


    That the culprit girl had been selling suspicious items and errand boys to the nobles. That a royal princess was behind it. He defeated the culprit, but as a deterrent against that kind of thing, he came up with something called the "Heavenly Dragon''s Blessing".


    Specifically, I pretended that the Tenryu were watching over the port city of Ilgafa, the winged city of Sharka, and the resort town of Mishurira, and spread rumors that if you tried to attack those towns, you would be punished©¤©¤. As proof of this, he used the fact that a celestial dragon defeated Hydra in the resort area.


    "So, when you were defeating Hydra, it looked like Delilirah-san called out the celestial dragon - the head of the celestial dragon, to be precise - right?¡¡So I thought I''d let the story go through. Because when someone comes in here, they''ll be surprised if the story comes out of nowhere.


    "...... It''s quite a fun thing to think about.


    Delilira-san, dressed in a small golem, chuckled.


    ''''The point is to stop the nobles from running amok by creating a ''Tenryu (temporary)'' (kakkokari) in people''s minds. Good idea. Delilira-san, I like that kind of thing.''''


    Yes, sir.


    "So you intend to become the mysterious king of the world as the ''Delegate of the Heavenly Dragon''?


    No way.


    It''s no joke.


    The king and the brave men don''t want it.


    ''''I''d rather run away to a deserted island far away than become one.


    I knew it.


    Delilira laughed, holding her mouth shut.


    ''I''m fine with that as long as I can live a peaceful and calm life with everyone. I don''t think anyone can understand the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Blessing'' if they can''t understand it. I just want to reduce the probability of my family''s place being vandalized as much as possible ...... that''s all.


    "Uh-huh, I like it, boy.


    Delilah nodded.


    ''''Okay. I''ll go along with your ''Heavenly Dragon''s Blessing'' plan.''


    Thank you, my saint.


    "Well, I suppose when the world is at peace, Delilira won''t have as many bad people raiding her labyrinth, okay? So, what exactly do you want me to do?


    I hope you''re in tune with me, but... yeah.


    Come to think of it, Delilira-san said she sometimes goes out with a golem to collect materials.


    So that means...


    And would you mind gathering some information for me?¡¡I''ll just need to gather materials while I''m at it.


    Are you going to do this for me?


    ''''Yes. Delilira-san''s ''work golem'' would allow you to gather information without being seen, right?¡¡I want you to give me a sneak peek at what you heard and saw out there. For example...


    I said, my voice a little lowered.


    ''Like, for example, a story about a conflict that''s going on across the forest.


    "Okay.


    Delilira nodded quietly.


    ''I got that story.''


    But in moderation. We''re not gods, kings, or brave men.


    ''I understand. So, next time I''ll ask you to do me a favor, Delilira?


    Delilira says, and the golems behind her start to move.


    They walk to the back of the cave and come back with two boxes.


    ''''Mm. Open them.''''


    "Things.


    The golems open the boxes under the direction of "Little Delilira-san".


    In the first box, there is a small mirror.


    And in the other box, there was a winged dragon doll.


    ''''That mirror over there is called the ''Reincarnation Destination Virtual Mirror [Leaning Carnation Mirror].


    Delilira said.


    ''When we sleep near it, we can dream of each other. ''What would happen if you were reborn,'' he said. It''s just a prototype, but we wanted to give you a chance to test it out.


    It''s what we both want, right?


    When Delilira-san was a saint before she died, she made it as a way to find a cure for her troubled patients. I left it unfinished, but now I''ve made it so I can finish it.


    What about this one?


    ''''That''s another one of my prototype uses. I was going to use it for Delilira-san to go away, but the design isn''t very good, so I''m giving it to you guys.''


    ...... not designed well?


    In the box was a palm-sized dragon.


    It was made of stone, but surprisingly light. The figure is what we call a western dragon. It has a long neck and long horns. It has front and back legs, and large wings on its back. There are crystal balls stuck in the places where the eyes are. And there is a hole in his chest. I wonder if they can put in a crystal body of magic power.


    No, it''s cool enough, right?


    It''s not pretty, is it?


    Little Delilira-san started tapping me on the shoulder with a thump.


    I thought to myself, "Since you''re going to use it, you should have more of a cute little "pa-nyu" or "fu-nyu".¡¡It was a mistake to make a dragon. I knew I should have made it into a human form. For example, I''d have to be prettier than all your slaves.


    ''You can''t create a prettier existence than our boys, can you?¡¡Common sense.


    What?


    What?


    Delilira and I stare at each other without a second thought.


    Delilira-san, didn''t I say something weird?¡¡Is it my imagination?


    ............


    "............


    Is ...... Delilira''s request related to this?


    "......, is that right?


    I just don''t have enough material to finish it.


    You know what I mean. That''s what you get for having such a cute little slave army! It''s amazing.


    Delilira, you''re surprised.


    Well, there''s a hole in the dragon''s messenger, so you can see it.


    ''That''s right, I don''t have enough materials to finish this. I''ll need you guys to help me collect that.


    Delilira-san said that and took out a piece of parchment from the golem''s hand.


    What was written on it was...


    Magic Crystal Collection Quest


    Please pick up the magic crystal from the Forest of Night Ivy, which is located north of here.


    I usually send the Work Golem to it, but recently, goblins have built a nest in that area, and we can''t get close to it anymore. But recently, the goblins have built a nest in that area, and we can''t get close to it anymore, because the Work Golem doesn''t have any fighting power.


    Some of the goblins might be advanced species of ''Goblin Lords'', so be careful. There''s no need to defeat the enemy. The magic crystals are often found at the base of large trees. All you need are 6 of them. They''re about the size of a man''s palm. They''re the power source for the "Golem" and the "Reincarnation Virtual Mirror".


    The rewards are the Small Dragon Golem and the Reincarnation Mirror, the Reincarnation Mirror.


    Also, let''s include Delilira-san''s information gathering duties.


    It''s a forest about two hours'' walk north of the main road. It''s not easy to find, so be careful.


    Is this it?


    I pulled out a map and pointed up the street.


    ''Yeah, yeah, ......, why do you have such a detailed map!


    I made it before.


    ''I made it!¡¡How far off the mark are you guys?


    Come to think of it, I never showed Delilira-san the map.


    Before the Hydra Incident, the one I distributed to the guild was a simplified map. I kept the detailed version of this one for my party''s treasures.


    Well, well, I can''t help but be surprised by your incompetence after all this time.


    Delilira cleared her throat.


    Also, they say there is a mysterious blank area deep in the forest. It is rumored that there are the remains of an old temple or ruins there. I don''t know the exact location, but be careful because there might be powerful demons there.


    Right here?


    "Yeah, yeah. A vacant space in the middle of this forest - that''s right, a vacant space!


    I see.


    I''ve been wondering since Garfe in Wyvern told me about this blank area in the woods.


    Is there a temple site or ruins: ....... I think it might be involved in some kind of world secret.


    Let''s never go near .......


    I understand. I''ll accept the order for this quest.


    "Oh, I see. You''re a fast talker.


    With that, Delilira-san stepped off my shoulder with a plop.


    ''''By the way, I wonder how your friends are doing. Have you cleared about half of the ''small group labyrinth'' by now?¡¡No, I don''t think it''s possible. It''s a pretty high-level labyrinth...''''


    What kind of labyrinth is this?


    It''s a labyrinth with low defense, but corridors filled with quick demons and traps for slimy eggs flying around. And I also set up an illusionary ward!


    Delilah puffed out her chest.


    ''''I don''t think even you guys will be able to capture this one easily. For example, unless you can use the skill to stop a group of enemies from moving, or have the ability to bounce eggs back!¡¡Not many people can break the illusionary wards!''''


    ...... What do I do?


    "............ What do I need to do?


    Faintly, I heard a voice.


    I looked across the passage.


    There was a hole in the wall with a note on it that said, ''Labyrinth for Small Group, Exit'' very carefully.


    And then I saw Rita and Letitia looking at me.


    They looked very, very uncomfortable.


    ''Hmph. I''m sure the people in the bastard party will learn a little something from this. There are some labyrinths where your henchmen skills don''t work!


    "...... Um, Mr. Delilira.


    ''''But as expected, Delilira-san raised the level of the labyrinth too much this time. I''m sorry about that. That''s true. Well, if we can clear the labyrinth within the next hour, we''ll just give you a reward without the quest. I''m going to clear the labyrinth with my whole being, Delilira. That''s the kind of reward I''m supposed to give you. Well, I don''t think it''s possible!


    "...... thing


    "What a golem! I was just...


    The ''work golem'' pulled Delilira-san''s sleeve.


    Delilira-san looked to the side.


    Rita and Letitia and their eyes met.


    Delilira-san got teary-eyed.


    I wondered what Delilira-san looked like after that.


    How did everyone, including me, Rita and Letitia, and the work golem, comfort her?


    For now, I''m going to put that aside.


    I felt like I had done something wrong, so - we decided to accept the quest as normal.

 158 Episode 158: "When I went out to collect materials, I came across a crime scene.".txt

    The forest of Night Ivy is located in the north of the resort town of Mishurira.


    It is said that the ground has a property that makes it easy for magical power to pass through, probably because it is near a mine that used to be located there.


    The magic crystal that Delilira requested is one of the ores that can be obtained nearby, and it is said to have the characteristics of a battery, so to speak, that stores magic power. It can be used for a long period of time in a stable manner and doesn''t deteriorate much.


    However, it seems that the magical crystals are fond of large creatures, often growing at the base of trees.


    And a bunch of goblins are said to be building their nests where there used to be a mining village.


    I double-checked the map.


    On the outskirts of the Night Ivy Forest, there''s an abandoned village that''s no longer in use.


    According to Delilira''s information, the goblins that made their nests there live in old houses and mine pits.


    There''s also a way to use Cecil''s "Ancient Language Magic Fireball" to blow up the entire village beforehand, but that''s too flashy for a collection quest. Besides, it would be troublesome if the people who were hiding in the houses and holes became violent and attacked us.


    That''s why we decided to avoid fighting as much as possible and focus on gathering.


    That''s why we split our party in two.


    A "search party" that would keep an eye on their surroundings and inform them when monsters were approaching.


    Me, Rita and Cutlass will be in charge of this one.


    The other one is the ''collection group''.


    Cecil, Aine, and Leticia will be helping me with this one.


    Cecil has the aptitude for magic, so it''s easy for him to find magic crystals. Aine pays attention to every nook and cranny when cleaning, so she''s perfect for collecting. Leticia decided to ask for their escort.


    ''''The ''magic crystal'' sells for quite a bit of money.


    Aine, the party''s ''sage manager,'' said.


    Then let''s have a party if we get a lot of them.


    Celebrating our arrival at the sanctuary and the success of our quest.


    The next day, after talking about it, we left for the forest.


    The search party (Nagi, Rita, Cutlass and Fynn)


    As we entered the forest, we ducked down between the trees.


    ''Okay then, Rita, take care of the ''presence of mind''. Let me know if the enemy is approaching.


    Yes, sir. Master.


    We are deep in the forest. We are deep in the forest, where we can barely see the goblin''s nest.


    It''s our job to keep track of the demon''s movements and inform the collection team.


    "Do you think Fynn can create a magical body with the Valhalla Armor and send it into the air with ......?


    You''ll be fine until we''re halfway up that tree.


    So, please. It''s easier to see the goblins'' nest from the air.


    Very well. I understand.


    Cutlass, who was wearing the artifact "Balal''s Armor", bowed.


    Of course. It''s Fynn in it. I''m having them take turns on the way here.


    "Create my body - the sacred relic ''Armor of Valhal''!


    Fynn declares, placing a hand on his chest.


    From the armor on his chest, a fluffy magic power is born, and he turns into a human form.


    Gray hair, red-purple eyes - that''s Fynn. As for the clothes, as I requested, she wears camouflage clothes based on brown. Since it''s a body of magic power, it seems that the clothes can be made at will.


    "If you feel that you are in danger, you must come back immediately.


    It''s okay. I''ve already been rewarded.


    Fynn put a finger to his lips.


    Then he moved upwards through the branches of the trees.


    As a magical body, Fynn could get away from Cutlass for about fifteen to twenty meters on a rough estimate. We decided to take advantage of that and have him keep an eye on the goblin''s nest from higher up.


    Cutlass and I will stay here. Cutlass and I will stay here and escort Rita and Fynn during the search. The hardest thing to deal with is a group of goblins. If we see any movement, we''ll be ready to respond immediately.


    Okay. Okay.


    Cutlass held his shortsword at the ready.


    When he looked up, Fynn''s figure was hidden among the branches. It was hard to see him, even though I knew he was there.


    Probably from the goblins, it should be completely blended into the landscape.


    ''Sender; Nagi.


    Recipient: Fynn


    Body: If you see a nest of goblins, send me a "screenshot".


    Just make it feel like you''re throwing the images you see to me. Can you do that?''


    I sent a message to Fynn in "Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage) - Revised".


    And then Cutlass'' shoulder trembled next to me.


    It''s because they''re the same person, or maybe it''s because they''re both sending the "shared consciousness" type messages at the same time.


    ''Sender: Fynn.


    Recipient: Arujidono


    Body: this is how it''s done?


    The message I received from Fynn reflected the view from the tree tops.


    From 20 meters above the ground, I can see an old, abandoned village. A crumbling house, with goblins making their home in it. Beyond that, there are several side holes in the rocky mountain. Judging from the guards standing at the entrance, it looks like they''re using it as a nest too.


    It''s amazing. I know exactly where the enemy is.


    I''m glad that Fynn was able to help.


    Normally, there''s no way to search for them from the sky. Cutlass and Fynn, you''re amazing.


    Rita nodded at Cutlass'' words.


    Well, all my kids are cheat characters.


    I decided to ask Fynn to send me a screenshot every three minutes as it was, and I decided to check out the scenery of the abandoned village.


    ''It''s a strangely organized goblin, even at ......,''


    What do you mean?¡¡Nagi.


    They''re demons, but they act like an army. There are guards at the entrance to the village, goblins patrolling the area. A group of people are cooking in the middle of the abandoned village, and there''s an orderly queue in front of it. The roads in the abandoned village are usually filled with weeds, but they''ve been neatly weededed and maintained.


    I said, and both Cutlass and Rita nodded their heads.


    ''...... I''ve never heard of a goblin like that,''


    ...... I haven''t heard of it either.


    Right.


    ''''I''d better get more information to the Adventurer''s Guild later.


    I hear there''s a ''request to take out the goblins in an abandoned village'' over there.


    That''s what Aineidono asked me to find out, isn''t it?


    It''s good enough to tell the guild about the "Goblin''s Nest Strategy".


    Our job is just to collect. We can''t put everyone in danger when we have no use for them.


    ...... And I have a bad feeling about it.


    It''s like there''s something unearthly that exists on top of an organized goblin .......


    ''...... Nagi. Contact Aine and the others.


    Suddenly, Rita poked me on the back.


    ''''There''s a hint of a demon in the air. I''m sure you''re not the only one. The distance is much closer over there.


    Okay. Rita, go cover me.


    Yes, sir!


    I lower myself and Rita starts to run.


    At the same time, I send the message "Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage) - Revised".


    ''Sender: Nagi.


    Recipient: Aine.


    Body: Rita has sensed the presence of a demon. She''s headed your way. Rita''s gone to cover you. Until then, we need to deal with it in the quietest way possible. Is that clear?


    The reply came back quickly.


    ''Sender: sis.


    Recipient: Nei-kun


    Body: We''ve seen the monster over here, too. It''s a forest crawler. May I use Nah-kun''s "Raku-Ten Annihilation Strategy"?


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Aine.


    Text: okay. The operation code is ''Cecil Aine''s number one''?


    ''Sender: Sis.


    Recipient: Nei-kun


    Body£ºYes. It''s "Hell''s Gate" named by Ms. Rafilia.


    And Cecil Aine Laetitia No. 2.


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Aine.


    Body: "Two-step pitching kill (dual death ball)" named Rafilia? That''s fine. But be careful.''''


    "Sent by Aine.


    Recipient: Nagi


    Text: Thank you. Master. As a token of my gratitude, when the Leaning Carnation Mirror is completed, Aine will be the test case. It''s going to be a real experiment. Huh?¡¡Do you want to be a test case, Cecil?¡¡And Letitia?¡¡Hmm. That one doesn''t seem to involve a slave contract, so maybe we can do it. Then how about we all become a test subject together? If that''s the case, the arrangement would be...''''


    ...... Oi.


    Come to think of it, when we came back from Delilira''s yesterday, everyone was talking about the "Tensei Tensei Virtual Mirror".


    Well, there''s not much to do in this world, you know. I know how you feel. Yeah, I know how you feel.


    For me, I thought the "Dragon Golem (Mini)" would be more useful. It''s cool.


    "Sent by: Nagi.


    Recipient: Aine.


    TEXT: It''s good to be excited, but battle, be careful.''


    In case you missed it, let''s nail it. Master-like.


    As soon as I sent the message, I got a reply from Aine. With a picture.


    It was an explanation of the ''Rakuchin Eradication Operation'' drawn on parchment.


    It includes Cecil, Leticia and Aine''s formations and how to deal with them.


    ...... Does Cecil and the others seem to be okay?


    Yes.


    I said to Cutlass, who was looking at me worriedly.


    ''I''m sure it will be a piece of cake,''


    The pickers (Cecil, Aine, Letitia)


    Activate!¡¡"Magical Attribute Change Elemental Changer.


    The moment I activated the skill, Cecil''s heart thumped, the moment I activated the skill, Cecil''s heart thumped.


    ...... face turns bright red involuntarily.


    The one that Cecil activated was the "Spirit Link" skill that Nagi gave him.


    It is deeply connected to the memory of the time when he and Nagi became very close friends. Cecil shook his head to chase away the scene that had almost flashed through his mind.


    ''''I''m at work right now. I have to concentrate on the task at hand...


    Here he is, Cecil. It''s The Forest Crowler.


    As if in time to Leticia''s voice, a large green caterpillar appeared from the trees.


    ''''Forest Crowler.''''


    A large caterpillar that lives in the forest.


    A carnivorous insect whose entire body is covered with a hard shell. It eats a lot of food and makes a big cocoon. It eats many cocoons and makes a large cocoon, but it does not turn into a butterfly.


    They have a strong defense and tend to act in groups, making them very dangerous demons.


    I will protect you. Magic while you still can.


    Yes!


    Cecil starts chanting.


    The only thing he uses is normal magic with a different "attribute". The only thing left to do is to aim at the target©¤©¤.


    "''The Great Fluid Barrier'' - ''The Water Wall''!


    "Guh?¡¡Mo-mo-mo-mo-mo...!


    In front of the four Forest Crawlers, a wall of water as tall as a man appeared.


    It''s a water version of Cecil''s level 2 magic "Wall of Fire".


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this as well.


    ''''What?¡¡"Squeak...


    Bashari.


    It took only a few seconds for the ''Wall of Water'' to stall the ''Forest Crowler''.


    The four great caterpillars hesitated for a bit before starting to move forward.


    The water flow from the ground could only slow down the great caterpillars'' movement.


    The hard shells of the caterpillars easily repelled the ''wall of water''. They proceeded slowly, kicking the puddles that formed on the ground with a splash.


    ''''It''s disarmed!''''


    BAM.


    The wall of water collapses and falls under the feet of the caterpillars.


    "Squeak!¡¡Gyu!


    The triumphant caterpillars scream. And then...


    ...... This is the end of the line.


    The maid, who had been hiding in the trees, landed in a puddle of water.


    ''''Activate. "Sewage Increase (Osui Zoka) LV2


    Aine plunged the mop into the ground and activated the skill.


    ¡º¡º¡º¡º©¤©¤©¤©¤£¡£¡£¡£¡?¡»¡»¡»¡»


    Shu.


    Moisture leaves the demon''s body.


    The body of the "Forest Crowler" begins to tremble and cracks appear in its outer shell.


    Koron. It''s like this. (The four "forest crawlers" are all in the same place.


    The four Forest Crawlers roll on the ground and don''t move.


    The four Forest Crawlers are knocked down!


    Aine''s ''Increased Sewage'' increases the amount of ''dirty water'' that is touched by cleaning tools. That water is forcibly taken away from what is around it.


    And the amount of water created by Cecil''s ''Wall of Water'' is about the size of a small pond.


    The water that would increase it by 30% was not enough to make the ''Forest Crowler'' dry up.


    ''''Operation!'''' It''s a success!


    Cecil and Aine high-five each other with a bang.


    ''''After all, the plan Nagi-sama made is perfect!


    Nai-kun called it a "two-hit combo.


    I feel sorry for the ...... demons. It''s called "Rakuchin Annihilation Operation (Senmezetsu Sakusen) ''Cecil Aine''s Number 1''


    Leticia shrugged with a bitter smile.


    ''Cecil-san changed the magic attribute and flooded the surroundings with ''Wall of Water''. And Aine uses ''Increased Sewage Water'' to take away the enemy''s water, and so on. So Aine''s anti-group skills can now be used everywhere: ......


    "And last time I checked, the ''increased sewage'' level was higher. Oh my God.


    ...... We''re not invincible.


    No. - No, you don''t.


    At Leticia''s words, Aine and Cecil shook their heads.


    ''''This was made possible because Nay-kun gave us information about the demon.


    So we were ready to go.


    This was only possible because Nay-kun gave Cecil-chan a new skill.


    So in order to repay the debt I owe you, Aine...?


    It was a surprise.


    Cecil looked at Aine, with tears in his eyes, as he almost answered honestly without thinking.


    But Aine has her usual fluffy expression and just nodded her head, "Hmm. What is it?" she just nodded her head. The eyes seem to understand everything, and Cecil becomes even redder.


    I''m going to be the ...... that


    Cecil, poking his fingers together and slumping over.


    Then he looked up, as if he''d made up his mind to do something.


    ''Nah, with Nagi''s permission, I can tell you more about ...... that .........'' ...okay. ......


    I felt out of breath and finally said just that.


    ''Oh, your people are very important to me, so I don''t want to hide that ...... ...... from you.


    Don''t worry, sweetheart. You''ll figure it out.


    You know what you''re talking about?


    Yeah. I know you''re very happy right now, Cecil, and that''s okay. That''s why it''s okay. I know you''re all happy, so you don''t have to ask me for details.


    Aine squatted down and locked eyes with Cecil.


    ''...... already. ''Aine,''


    Letitia shrugged as she looked across at her best friend.


    ''''Well, now we have to deal with the next demon.


    Aine pays off her knees and stands up.


    ''Nagi-sama sent you, right?¡¡I like it: ......


    I''ll explain later. Cecil. Let''s just get this over with.


    Cecil grabbed his staff and Leticia grabbed her sword and shield again.


    ''I got a message from Nay-kun. The demon again. It''s the ''Forest Spider''.


    "Forest Spider


    A large spider that lives in the forest.


    It moves quickly through the forest by attaching a thread to a tree and using it as a foothold.


    Since it is not always on the ground, it is surprisingly difficult to apply magic to it.


    Immediately, Cecil, Aine and Leticia started to deal with it.


    ''''Let''s take it down before Rita-san arrives.


    I understand. You need to save your strength, Rita.


    The way you''re talking now, ...... sounds kind of semantic.


    They nodded to each other and the three of them started to run.


    The meeting was over in an instant.


    The next annihilation strategy (Senmezetsu Sakusen) is ''Cecil Aine Leticia''s Number 2'' - the ''Dual Death Ball'', named by Rafilia.


    ''''I and Aine will come around behind you. Cecil-san, cover me with magic!


    Letitia runs off with her sword in her hand. Aine, who had a mop in her hand, followed suit.


    I look for the figure of the "Forest Spider" among the trees - I was there.


    The enemy has already noticed us. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future. It will approach its prey at once and use its huge body to block its movements and devour it. That is the basic tactic.


    "Shush...shhhhh ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    When the ''Forest Spider'' saw Leticia, he waved his eight legs and threatened her.


    ''''I''m not dumb enough to fight you head on!


    "''Spirit, shoot my enemy, water arrow!


    The moment she hears the voice, Leticia tosses her head to the right.


    With a graze of her hair, Cecil''s ''Water Arrow'' flies through her hair. Because Leticia''s body was in the way, the ''forest spider'' did not notice Cecil''s magic. The water pressure of the water arrows struck the eyes of the forest spider.


    ''''Shushuaaaa!


    Even if it was just water, it would be enough to block the view.


    The ''forest spider'' shook its body in disgust and stuck out its two legs towards the front. It must have been wary of Leticia''s attack.


    But Leticia went to the side while the enemy was losing its sight. She also goes around behind her.


    ''''You''re following me. Aine.


    Of course!


    Letitia catches her best friend at the edge of her vision.


    The three of them are completely sandwiched between the ''forest spiders''. Cecil in front of them, Aine and Leticia behind them. It''s a no-questions-asked pincer position.


    I''m going!¡¡Waterball!


    From Cecil''s fingertips, a sphere of water about the size of a person''s head jumps out.


    This is the water version of the fire magic "fireball".


    When it detonates, it swells up and has the ability to envelop the enemy and crush them with water pressure.


    The Forest Spider is shaking its head frantically to get rid of the water in its eyes.


    And then it raises its face and looks at the flying water ball...


    "Shush!


    Wow.


    He fled into the air.


    Before I knew it, the forest spider had strung a string on a branch above my head. He used it as a rope to climb up and avoid the approaching Water Bomb Ball.


    The dodged water magic method did not stop.


    As it was, it flew towards Leticia and Aine, who were behind the ''forest spider''!


    Here they come. Aine, you''ll have to help me!


    I got it!


    Aine lays her own hand on Leticia''s hand.


    It''s ready. In Leticia''s hand is a wooden ladle. I bought it at the market for this operation.


    It''s for use in a large pot, with a strangely long handle.


    It''s so long that from a distance, it looks like just a stick (????).


    "It''s activated - ''Magic Stick Art''


    Aine infuses the ladle with magical power.


    It was just a cooking utensil, but it turns into a magical weapon.


    ''''If it''s a magical weapon, it should be able to pass.


    Leticia activates the skill while laying hands with Aine.


    ''''I''m going to go! Egg Reflex (Counter Egg)!''''


    Letitia and Aine raised their ladles.


    ''I''ve experimented with this usage!


    Leticia''s ''Long Ladle'' touched Cecil''s ''Water Bomb Ball''.


    Essentially, magic can only be interfered with by magical weapons.


    On the contrary, it can be interfered with if it is a magical weapon.


    And ''Egg Reflex'' is a skill that allows you to push back the ''sphere thing'' with a cooking tool.


    Aine''s ''Long Ladle'', which was turned into a magical weapon through her ''Magic Stick Technique'', touched the ''Waterball'' and activated the effect of the ''Egg Reflex'' cheat skill. Furthermore, the trajectory of the raised ball changed the sphere into an unusual course.


    Diagonally upwards.


    It escaped into the air (???????) towards the ''Forest Spider (??????????)'' (?????).


    ''Shush ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Bohum.


    A puffy ball of water wrapped around the ''Forest Spider''.


    The water pressure is applied to crush the body of the spider. It''s normal magic. It''s not very powerful. The spider just broke a few legs and fell to the ground. It should have been able to survive.


    Unless there was a maid on the ground with a mop in her hand waiting for it.


    ''Yes, sir. ''''Sewage increase LV2.''''


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The Forest Spider has gone dry!


    "''Oshimai!


    Pan, poof.


    Cecil, Aine, and Leticia clasped each other''s hands together.


    ''''After all, Nagi-sama''s plan is perfect.


    Nay-kun, you know Aine and the others.


    ...... It''s a battle in a realm no longer reached by normal adventurers. This.


    No further reports of ''enemy approach'' from Nagi.


    The demons that were nearby must have all been defeated.


    ''''Ah, Rita-san is here. Rita-san. Over here!


    Through the trees, he could see Rita''s figure.


    Cecil couldn''t help but stand tall and wave his arms as full as he could.


    ''Cecil-chan!¡¡Aine!¡¡Lord Letitia!


    ...... Rita?


    Cecil nodded his head.


    It''s because Rita, who came running, had a strange, serious look on her face. Rita shouldn''t even be sweating when she runs as fast as she can, but now she''s breathing hard. I hold my swaying chest and kneel down in front of Cecil and the others.


    ''Oh, please. Send a message to your master. ''Aine. As soon as possible.


    I know.


    Aine nodded instantly.


    She could tell that Rita was desperate.


    Aine also became serious and sent a sentence just like Rita said to Nagi in ''Consciousness Sharing and Revision''.


    The content of that sentence is©¤©¤.


    The search party. Nagi, Cutlass, Finn...


    Yuji. We''ve got movement!


    I heard Fynn''s voice above my head.


    Instantly a message with an image was sent to me.


    ''...... e.''


    There was a picture of a small child, being carried in a cage.


    He''s crying ...... with a spear to the outside of the cage.


    Two goblins are guarding the cage. It''s probably a two-faced ''master goblin''.


    The destination they are being carried to is the center of an abandoned village. Kidnapping?


    Just as I was wondering if I was going to be able to make it, I received a message from Aine this time.


    "Sender: Rita (Substitute: Aine)


    Recipient: Master.


    Text: I have a request. Please allow me to act alone for the next day.''


    ...... Rita?


    ''Yesterday, in the Saint''s dungeon, the master said, "You will do me a favor," he said. So I ask you to do me a favor. I just saw a little beastly boy being held by a goblin. It looks like he was brought in from the forest beyond the mine.


    Maybe it has something to do with the ...... story of the sub-humans fighting each other deep in the forest.


    I can''t leave him alone. Please.''


    I looked at the image Fynn had sent me.


    It''s hard to see from a distance, but sure enough, the kid in the cage has beast ears and a tail.


    ''So, Nagi. I''m going to need to be allowed to go it alone for now. I don''t care how you punish me later. Let me help the little one.


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Rita (Alternate: Aine)


    ''Text: We don''t allow people to act alone''


    I sent the message.


    Of course not. I can''t let him go it alone against a nest of goblins.


    "So, I''m coming.


    I''m coming with you. I''m going to enter the participants. Anybody who can help me...


    Yes, sir! Of course I''m going, of course I''m going!


    Cutlass and Fynn raised their hands.


    ''Sender: aine.


    Recipient: Nei-kun


    Of course you''re going!


    Cecil-chan (Substitute: Aine) "There''s no way I''m not helping Rita-san!


    Letitia (Substitute: aine) "I''ll cry if you leave ...... behind.


    Good.


    It''s that "subhuman conflict" that I''ve always wondered about.


    If the beast child''s capture had anything to do with it, it might help you get some information. There''s no separate deadline for the saint''s quests, and you can come back to collect them later (I''ve collected three of them).


    Alright, let''s gather information first.


    ''''Say something to Rita. I''ll listen to what she has to say. I''ll do the talking.


    I send Aine a message.


    Aine replies right away. She says she understands. And then...


    "Rita has a message for you. I''m a slave, so I don''t want you to be selfish. You must punish me for sure. What are you going to do?


    Okay, I said.


    But, well, that''s only after the kidnapping-ish incident is over and Rita is settled.


    I''ll find out what''s going on between the sub-humans and the demons.


    ''''Everyone else, join up for now.


    Cecil, prepare the "Holy Wand Neuerut". It''s a group of people. We might need to use some giant magic.


    The target is an abandoned village with goblins. There are less than 30 enemies.


    I heard that the Adventurer''s Guild has been ordered to take them down, so I thought I wouldn''t want to take away people''s jobs, but if they''re kidnapping little ones, that''s a different story.


    Let''s let them capture the base safely, easily and quickly.

 159 Episode 159 "I tried to use" non-lethal weapon "to rescue the hostages with maximum power.".txt

    "Activate ''Food Negotiation''. ''''Yes. Sorry, passing goblin. Please tell us what you''re doing in this abandoned village.


    ............ I''m telling you, child abduction is a felony in human society, right?


    "Go...... gob-oh


    The ''watchful goblin'' that Rita brought in secretly is looking at me with a drawn-out face.


    Didn''t he say he disappeared into the village, far away from his friends, and pulled a disgruntled look on his face? That ''watchful goblin'' is frightened, but he''s not angry and out of control. I held out a piece of dried meat to him, he swallowed it down honestly and then began to talk.


    I don''t want to do this," he said.


    The ''Watchful Goblin'' looked around at us and then said.


    Wa-Walera ...... "Forest Goblin" accepts the teachings of the ...... "Wise Goblin" Noda ......


    ''The Wise Goblin''?


    I looked at everyone.


    Cecil, Rita, Aine, Cutlass, and Letitia are nodding their heads.


    If no one knows, is it a new kind of demon?


    "Are you saying that the ''wise goblin'' or ...... is the one who ordered the kidnapping?


    The ''Watchful Goblin'' nodded at my words.


    The "Wise Goblin" summa said ...... he came to lead the goblins. He said that he would make humans and subhumans fight - and expand the world of demons. I was opposed to this, but I didn''t want him to hear ......


    Is that ''wise goblin'' in that village?


    "Now, Inai ...... that man is more than a goblin ...... Moshashitara ......


    The goblin said, grinding his fangs together as he rasped.


    ''''...... across the ocean, Irascal ...... may be a badass thing concerning the Demon King ......''''


    ...... I haven''t heard that in a long time. His name is "Maou".


    Thank you. Thank you for the information. If you promise to stop attacking humans from now on, I''ll let you go, but what do you say?


    ''............ uu...... ningen......... ...scary.


    The ''Watchful Goblin'' thought for a moment and then shook his head.


    We''re using the "life bargain" to get information out of him, so this guy can''t lie. Let''s keep him in custody for now and let him go later.


    For now, we know that the Wise Goblin is the master of this hive, and that he is in charge of the kidnapping.


    Originally, the master of the lair was the Goblin Lord, but it seems to be under the control of the Wise Goblin. I''ve been told that this ''Goblin Watcher'' is an intelligent goblin and does not like the ''Wise Goblin''.


    "I knew those children were kidnapped.


    I didn''t even know the purpose of The Watchful Goblin.


    Children, I''m not wearing a collar. They are not enslaved, apparently.


    However, the purpose of making humans and sub-humans fight each other, which may have something to do with the battle between sub-humans going on beyond the forest. It''s better to rescue them quickly and secretly return them to the beastman tribe.


    ''''Then we''ll start rescuing the hostages. We don''t need to annihilate the goblins, so let''s sneak in, quickly, and in the shortest possible distance to get to the children.


    I said.


    "Yes!¡¡Nagi-sama!


    Thank you ...... thank you ...... thank you. Master.


    It''s good for Aine to get a lot of practice in helping the little ones.


    ''Of course a righteous nobleman would help people.


    The Knight Candidate for Justice (formerly) agrees!


    ''You can''t let a situation like that go unnoticed,''


    It was unanimous.


    I decided on a plan based on the information I got from the ''Watchful Goblin''.


    Currently, the only humans and demi-humans in the goblin''s nest are those children. And there is no boss and middle boss in this village. We don''t have to think about the surrounding damage, and there''s no need to save our magic power for the boss fight.


    When I return, I''ll pass on the information to the Adventurer''s Guild and tell them about the "Wise Goblin". With the information of the children we saved, the Adventurer''s Guild should come to take this nest down seriously.


    But before that, we''d better take some damage here too.


    Of course, the safety of the children comes first.


    "Before we go, Cecil.


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    ''''What happens when you change the flame magic ''light'' to a water attribute?''''''


    ''Yes. ...... ''Light'' is a magical light that takes away the enemy''s vision. Change it to water, and it becomes something that takes away the enemy''s vision with water.


    I understand. I''ll see you later.


    I told everyone the plan.


    It will take about 20 minutes.


    We need to rescue the kidnap victims and get back to the city as soon as possible.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    "Gobbler!


    The master goblin who has been guarding the cage barked at the other goblins.


    The reason for this is because the small-fry goblins said they wanted to kill a child.


    Totally, it''s a problem because the underlings are driven only by instinct.


    "............ goboo


    ...... Hi.


    A beast child screamed as he glared inside the cage.


    The ''Master Goblin'' is a two-faced goblin and has ''Sword Art Skills''. They must know that. The children in the cage are knocking over the beast ears and shaking their tails. Seeing this, the ''master goblin'' twists his big mouth and laughs.


    To the goblins, people and sub-humans are what they kill.


    But these guys in the cage are ''tools''. You don''t kill them until you''ve used them up.


    At least that''s what the new leader of the goblins, the Wise Goblin, told me.


    ............ found the land of Kono and Crete. I also defeated the humans who came here ......''


    And since the main "goblin lord" is following, there is no doubt about it.


    Now, let''s take out more people and subhumans.


    To satisfy our instincts. And to expand our territory...


    Gob!¡¡A. Gobbledygook!¡¡Gaaaaaah!''''


    The ''Master Goblin'' raised his sword and howled.


    Gosu!


    "Gov''ah!


    Suddenly, the goblin that had been keeping watch tumbled to the ground.


    He''s not dead. It looks like he was hit on the head with something hard.


    "Gobbler? Gogga?


    Even the head of the "master goblin", who involuntarily shouted, was shocked. For a moment, my vision darkened. It was a lump of water that flew at me.


    It was a powerful flight that struck the goblins in the head.


    I''m not going to be the only one. No ...... that''s not all.


    "The source of all life, the flow of water which covers the whole atmosphere.


    In the distance, there was a faint voice.


    To the "Master Goblin" it was just a sound, and he didn''t know what it meant...


    "''Go down to this place and hide your domain in a thick fog of water.


    The next moment...


    The entire abandoned village that was occupied by the goblins was enveloped in a white mist.


    ''''Gob!¡¡Govt. ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The "Master Goblin" screamed.


    Unbelievable.


    It only took a few seconds for the abandoned village to be enveloped in a thick white fog. There was no way for the fog to spread like this. And it was too thick. It''s as if milk has been poured into it, and I can''t even see my own hands.


    "Gogua? BOOM? "Gobuaaah!


    In addition, the goblins are screaming.


    There''s the sound of water. That attack magic is still flying.


    But I don''t understand. How could they fire accurately in such a fog!


    "Gobbleraaaaaah!


    The "Master Goblin" chides the boisterous goblins.


    His ears have already caught the sound of the intruder''s footsteps. The enemy is coming straight at us.


    I''m sure you''re not the only one who''s creating this thick fog and sending the magic flying.


    Boo!¡¡Gov!


    Immediately, the "Master Goblins" call out to the goblins who can move.


    Through the white mist, the goblins around them began to gather around them at the sound of their voices.


    The purpose of the intruders was probably to recover the children.


    But that''s no problem.


    The goblins have weapons, too. They have armor and shields.


    If they all work together to build a wall, they''ll be able to hold off the enemy...


    Activate. "Delayed Combat..." "Thrust!


    Duh, shh.


    "Govua ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The next moment - a huge jet-black sword that extended through the fog - blew away the goblins in a dense state.


    ''''Gobua ...... gua (such a ...... silly ......)''''


    What the fallen ''master goblins'' heard was the sound of human footsteps as they passed by, ignoring them.


    ''Gob ...... yusha ...... ka''


    Oh, it''s not like that.


    I mumbled ''people''s words'' in a cataclysmic voice, and the reply came back to me easily.


    I didn''t understand the meaning of it, but I knew it was being denied.


    ''...... gu ...... gu bua ...... ba (ke, sage ......-sama)''


    The last time he called out his Lord''s name, the ''Master Goblin'' stopped his movements.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    Mission accomplished. All units hold on, full speed ahead!


    ""Yes!"


    We ran at full speed over the goblins we had knocked down.


    A rope in both hands. Me, Rita and Cutlass are holding it. Is this stuff called ''playing with trains''?


    The strategy was to ''distract the eye from the point of no return''


    First, Cecil''s ancient language magic ''Fog'' wraps the abandoned village in a thick fog.


    The Fog is the attribute of the fire magic "Light" that was changed to water.


    It''s a good idea to make sure that you''re not going to have to worry about it. I''m not sure I''ve ever seen such a thing before.


    It lasts about 20 minutes.


    During that time, we must break through the goblin''s nest and rescue the children.


    I didn''t turn on the light because it would have hurt their eyes. I''d like to help them unharmed, if possible.


    ''We''re on course!¡¡No enemies and no obstacles. Run at full speed and you''ll be fine!


    There are no goblins between us and the cage.


    I''m not going to be the only one who can see my surroundings in the dense fog so that Cecil and I don''t get affected by his magic "light".


    That''s why I''m leading the way.


    Cecil rides on the back of Rita as she runs behind, guiding her every so often.


    Cutlass protects the rearmost part of the car. I''m always sending her the scenery I''m seeing with the mind linkage modified. If you run on it, you''ll be fine.


    But that''s still very powerful. Arujidono''s swordsmanship is amazing!


    ''It''s for 20 strikes. I''m pretty tired, but ......


    The goblins that are deprived of their sight have a habit of huddling together, is information from Aine''s knowledge of former guildmaster apprentices and Leticia''s combat experience. Thanks to that, all I had to do was stick out my magic sword, Leggy, straight at them. I have to thank everyone for their knowledge.


    10 steps to the cage. It''s locked. Cecil, grab the dagger.


    Yes. Nagi-sama!


    Rita, call out to the child in the cage. So that they know their friends are here!


    All right. Let''s go.


    Rita huffs and puffs behind me.


    "Wow. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤n!


    And howling.


    The children in the cage - the two beastly children - ping, and the beastly ears. They smile. They realize that the beastmen have come to help us.


    We arrive at the cage.


    The bars of the cage are wooden. The door has a metal lock on it.


    I shake the dagger Cecil gave me in a hurry. Bum-bum-bum. (x25 times).


    Activate!¡¡''''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) Dagger!''''


    Gimme!


    With a sound that made my ears ache, the dagger, which had concentrated the power of 25 attacks, broke off.


    At the same time, the hardware of the lock and the connection of the grate.


    Rita kicked it off without question and removed it. As it was, she jumped into the cage.


    ''It''s all right now!¡¡Your sister will give you all back home!


    Yes!


    As expected of two beastmen. Apparently they can tell by the smell even if they can''t see each other.


    After Rita gets out of the cage, we, including the kids, start playing "train" again.


    I know it''s the first time for the two kids, but they are laughing. As long as they''re enjoying themselves, that''s fine.


    Then we''re off and running!


    We''ll just keep running.


    Cecil and I see through the fog. Most of the goblins in the village have stopped moving because they''re scared of the fog. Except for the ones that are coming our way. Doesn''t seem like much of a choice. He wants me to get an eyeball on them and send the images to Cutlass.


    "Will you?¡¡Cutlass, Fynn!


    I''ll take care of it. Arujidono!


    Cutlass steps forward.


    Relying on my image that is sent every second©¤©¤I activate ''Kakusei Randa''.


    ''''Seeno!


    Two voices rang out by themselves, and Cutlass'' sword arced.


    ''''Gua!'''' "Guvuah? "...... gueye


    There were three goblins that were coming towards us. All of them fell down, with their limbs slashed.


    There was no wasted movement by Cutlass at all. Fynn analyzed the images I''d sent him in increments (which looked like a movie when they unfolded in sequence) and cut down the goblins with the best of swordsmanship.


    "Don''t wait too long. They all shoo...!


    "''Yes?''" "Yes?


    Me, Rita, Cecil, and Cutlass. And two beastly children.


    There are no witnesses in the fog, so we run in full cheat mode.


    It''s only a few minutes until Cecil''s ''ancient language version of the thick fog'' disappears.


    ''Well then, good boys and girls. Let''s close our eyes for the last time!


    What? Oh. Um.


    As soon as Rita and Cutlass leave the forest, blindfold the children. And Cecil. Can you use the "Holy Wand Noel Root"?


    ''Yes, sir. I have it ready for you!


    So, please!¡¡As soon as the ''fog'' disappears!


    I understand!


    I''ll be sure to send Aine a note with a revised version of the mind linkage.


    We escape from the Goblin''s lair - the abandoned village at full speed. At the same time, the fog that covered the surroundings disappears. Aine, who was looking at me from the exit of the forest, sent me a picture.


    The goblins, whose vision has opened up, are chasing us all at once with their weapons.


    Of course, they''re all angry and wide-eyed (??????).


    ''Just as well. Cecil, give me a second shot!


    Cancel Attribute Change--return the attribute to fire. Activate ''Holy Wand Noel Root'' at maximum area of effect. Minimum duration--I''m going!¡¡"Ancient language magic... lights!


    Cecil''s magic goes off, and then...


    A sphere of light covered the forest and the goblin''s nest.


    ''''Gobuaaaaaaaaaa!!!!''''


    The screams of goblins echoed through the abandoned village.


    ...... Amazing. The largest range of effect, "Ancient Language Version of Light


    The Holy Wand Noel Root can increase or decrease the range of magic. This ancient magic lamplight sacrifices duration for maximum range.


    So it only lasts 8 seconds. But the power is increased, and it''s enough to use it as a "flashbang".


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say about it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it. The only exception is the blindfolded "guardian goblins". That guy was stunned by Aine''s "Memory Wipe", but just in case.


    Furthermore, the forest is also... there are some demons lying around, but that''s okay.


    All of you, out of the forest!¡¡Also, if you notice the magic crystal, just pick it up in case you notice it!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ "Mission, Liuca!" ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    I don''t know about this, but I''ll help you.


    After meeting up with Aine and Letitia, we ran straight through the forest.


    The children, Rita held them in her arms with a very nice smile.


    Of course, until we leave the forest, Rita''s "Presence Detection" and Cecil''s "Magic Detection" will keep us on guard.


    And so we escape from the danger zone...


    In addition, he also collected the magic crystal that Delilira-san had asked him to collect.

 160 Episode 160 "I asked the beastmens style from the two rescued children.".txt

    This is Totori from the Nerham clan of beastmen.


    ''Thank you for your help!¡¡This is my sister Rutri!


    The beastly children called themselves that.


    They were tiny children. In my world, they would have been in the upper grades of elementary school. They both had orange hair and slightly droopy ears. Their tails were short and bushy.


    They both looked upset for a while after being rescued, and they were clinging to Rita the whole time. I guess they feel more comfortable when the same beastman is around.


    It wasn''t until we went out on the street and moved away from the ''Abandoned Goblin Village'' that I was able to talk about myself. I was still giving Rita a squeaky hug, though.


    As we drove in the carriage, the girls (who were twins) began to tell me a little more about what was going on.


    They said they were a clan of beastmen who settled in a nearby forest.


    There are two tribes of beastmen, one that settles and socializes normally with other humans and sub-humans, and the other is a tribe of beastman supremacy that hunts and moves around.


    The clan of the twins, Totori and Lutri, were a ''settled tribe'', and they normally exchanged business and information with the humans of the town and village. Some of them even married humans and other sub-humans of different races.


    About fifteen days ago, an unknown beastman broke into the tribe''s dwelling place.


    It is said that the beastman slipped through security and easily kidnapped the women.


    After leaving the village, he revealed his true identity. The figure that he exposed to the frightened pair is...


    It was ...... a goblin who was ...... turned into a beastman. ......


    ...... I could smell it when I got close to it, but ...... turned out to be really good at it. I don''t know of any skill like that.


    Totori and Lutri explained it to me in that way as they stuttered.


    The culprit had taken them to an abandoned village where the goblins had been trapped. After that, the girls were locked up in a hole in the mine.


    They could only go out to sunbathe from time to time. They were kept in cages.


    When children are kept in a dark cave for a long time, they become weak.


    It is necessary to keep them alive until that time, whether it is to use them or kill them - that is what they were told by the "criminals".


    ...... That''s scary. ...... That guy changes into many things ......


    "I''m going to turn into a big frog ...... and eat you ...... and scare you... ...


    They told me with a shudder.


    Furthermore, the changing goblins were revered by the other goblins.


    So, I think it''s safe to say that he''s the Wise Goblin.


    ...... whose purpose is to cause conflict between sub-humans.


    Didn''t ''Watchful Goblin'' say that?


    I still don''t know why a demon would do such a thing. We don''t even know what the "Wise Goblin" is, or if it''s really a goblin. It could be a "cheat skill possessor," "cheat magic possessor," or a "gelatinous mysterious creature that changes its shape at will" - these are all possibilities.


    I''ll reserve judgment.


    "...... master.


    Rita looked at me with a troubled look on her face.


    ''''Can I deliver these kids to the tribal village?''''


    Okay.


    I said.


    Rita was concerned about the ''sub-human conflict'' that had been talked about recently.


    If these kids are one of the causes of that, then let''s return them to the village as soon as possible.


    I''ve retrieved the materials Delilira-san asked for, and I''ve obtained the skills that the demons dropped. The quest is complete. Now it''s free time.


    By the way, the quest''s harvest was as follows.


    8 ''Magic Crystal''.


    The drop skill ''Thread Move LV3'' (from Forest Spider).


    The skill to "move" quickly with the "thread


    We''ve done enough.


    We could at least sneak the children back to the village.


    Then you could show me where your village is?


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤.


    Huh?


    Totori and Rutri are still clinging to Rita, staring at me in silence.


    Could it be that they''re ...... alarmed?


    You''re making your big brother ...... beastly sister a slave (which is ......).


    Thank you for saving me. But it''s scary to be the one who controls the beastmen. ......


    ...... It was.


    I forgot that Rita is my slave, because we usually live like a family, but she''s my slave.


    There''s a silver collar shining around Rita''s neck. Everyone can see that we have a ''master-servant contract''. Is it natural to be wary of someone who controls their own kind? These kids were captured by goblins just now.


    ''''Um, ...... you know what, it''s not. Listen up.


    Rita sat on the floor of the carriage and patted her twin children on the head.


    ''These collars were put on me because I wanted them to. I wanted to connect with my master," she said. This is proof of that. I begged ...... for it and it''s not a bad thing, you know?


    So you didn''t force me?


    You don''t think he''s in control of you...


    ...... Mm, I''ve never been forced to ...... anything. Nagi will always ...... gently ...... me.


    Rita held her cheeks with a red face.


    ''But it''s weird!''


    ''Yes. It''s weird!


    But the kids aren''t convinced.


    It''s not strange. I trust master, and he trusts me too. That''s why we were able to save them both.


    But it''s so far away!


    Lutri, the beast child, said.


    ''Both Lutri and Totori have heard stories of masters and slaves who really trust each other!


    ''''The beast slaves that I really trust are more attached to their masters!


    ...... Really?


    ''Yes!''


    At the children''s words, Rita looked at me as if to ask for help.


    ...... eh.


    From now on, we have to send Rutri and Totori home. We need to find out the location of the village.


    And I''m also curious about the Wise Goblin.


    If the Goblin has a cheat skill, or if he is really working for the Demon King, then the information from Rutri and the others will be very important.


    In order to gain the trust of both of them, I have to go to .......


    ...... Good.


    I sat down next to Rita.


    "...... um, yeah.


    Rita stands up and sits down next to me.


    And then - as if he had made up his mind, he snapped and attached his own shoulder to mine.


    You see, you see. Me and my master are attached to each other, right?


    No! It''s not like the legend.


    ''The beast slaves who really trust you rub their cheeks!


    Oh, really?


    Well, I have to try.


    Before I knew it, Cecil and Aine were looking at me from the Goshentai.


    The two of them, plus the twins. it feels like ...... that the eyes of the four of them are closing in on you with physical pressure.


    ...... I can''t help it. Rita, please.


    ...... wow.


    Smear, smear.


    Her golden hair tickles my ear. Rita''s cheeks are very hot when I lightly touch them. Because of the battle, Rita''s skin is a little sweaty. But it''s comfortable. The smooth skin is touching my skin. Rita is slowly moving her body up and down to feel the texture.


    Cecil and Aine hold their faces - but they''re looking at me through their fingers.


    It can''t be helped to let the children''s guard down, but I''m nervous in public .......


    ''This is it, isn''t it?


    I''m not hungry.


    ''A truly trusting beast slave will ''ahh'' at his master!


    ''''Ah!''''


    Rita''s body, which is so close to mine, shakes with a jolt.


    Rita and I look at each other unconsciously. I nod at the same time.


    That''s impossible. I''m just going to go, "Uh-oh.


    Because it''s not time for dinner. I don''t think I''m ready to eat...


    ''Miss Aine, you still had some of that dried meat you had in the morning, didn''t you?


    I saved a piece of bread. Here''s a piece of bread. Yes.


    From the governor''s seat, Cecil and Aine held out a piece of bread with dried meat.


    As expected of two good friends and cheats. It was a brilliant coordination play.


    ''...... wow.''


    Rita reaches out and takes it.


    ...... Huh?


    Rita''s eyes seem to be starting to glaze over. ......


    ''Um, Rita?''


    "............, my lord. Ha, yes. "Ah.


    Rita holds the torn bread between her fingers and brings it in front of me.


    Her fingers are shaking in small increments. The tips of her fingers brush against my teeth and lips.


    ...... Rita, your eyes are out of focus, are you okay?


    "[©¤©¤©¤©¤]


    Exciting.


    So, I know Rutri and Totori are staring at you, but why are Cecil and Aine also staring at you?¡¡Why is the carriage stopped before you know it?¡¡How come the horses are still breathing?


    Letitia and Cutlass both think they''re hiding, but I can see their blue and gray hair through the window. What do you all want me and Rita to do?


    ''...... master ...... Nagi ...... can''t wait to .........'' ...yeah.


    Rita''s eyes are wide open and she''s shaking and shaking.


    Her beast ears are flattened and her tail is full of bulge. You can clearly see that she is nervous.


    If this is the case, it might turn bright red and fall over.


    ...... I''ll take it.


    I opened my mouth and put my face forward.


    Rita opened her fingers and dropped a piece of bread into my mouth. I closed my mouth and Rita withdrew her fingers at about the same time. Rita''s finger, chubby, passed over my lips.


    I''m not going to be able to get rid of it. She''s still staring at her finger with a bright red face.


    Then, looking at Rutri and Totori--


    Well?¡¡Now you know.¡¡It means that I am master''s by choice. Master and I have great trust in each other.


    Yeah. I believe in Rita, too, and I think she''s important. I have no doubt about that, and I can say that with confidence.


    It''s very embarrassing to say that in public.


    Also, Cecil and Aine look satisfied and stop nodding your head in agreement.


    I can see Letitia and Cutlass posing with their guts outside the window, too. It''s about time for Rita to go over the edge. My cheeks are so hot, it''s almost as if I have a fever. Your eyes are starting to lose focus. Your ears and tail are vibrating at a frightening pace.


    I understand.


    I''m sorry.


    Lutri and Totori bowed their heads honestly.


    ''You just have to understand,''


    Good.


    Rita is going to go over the edge if she asks for more than this.


    ''''I''m sorry for misunderstanding you. There''s a beast slave who believes in each other and his master too...''''


    I was just really surprised that I wasn''t listening to what Totori and the others were saying.


    Did you hear that?


    Don''t do it, Rita. It''s not safe to butt in there.


    "Yeah. A slave who is a true believer in the concept of beastmen never wears underwear in front of his master.


    A beast''s tail is one of the most important parts of a man''s body that expresses how he feels, and I want my master to be able to see it clearly.


    .......


    Rita poked her knee on the floor of the carriage, on the floor of the carriage.


    As it was, she sat up and put her hand into the gap in the "Fighting Priest''s Garment" and put her hand on the cloth inside©¤©¤.


    ...... so that your master can see ...... the movement of his tail .......


    Yes, it''s a courtesy.


    Totori and Rutri put their hands together and told them at the same time.


    ''''That''s why we don''t wear underwear! When the master and the slave are alone with each other!


    ...... Yeah.


    Rita, with a snap, stopped moving.


    Just keep looking at me, and then at the beast children. I''m going to be able to see Cecil and Aine, who quickly turned around a tempo later, and Leticia and Cutlass, who crouched down even slower, and...


    ''Hueeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    ''Wow. Rita!¡¡Pull yourself together...!


    Rita had fallen down with a bang, just like that.


    ...... on my lap.


    ''It''s a knee pillow!''


    A man and a beastman who believe in each other.


    "Hello, friend!


    The beastly children were very happy about it.


    If you want to go to ............ kneeling, go ahead and tell me. ......


    We then got the location of their village from Rutri and Totori.


    According to the map, the village is located in the forest further north of the resort town of Mishlila. According to the map, the village is located in the forest further north than the resort town of Mishlila.


    It''s not easy for humans to find, but beastmen can reach it by a literal animal trail.


    The two of you should get back to the village as soon as possible.


    If the beastmen know more information about the goblins, the situation might change.


    ''''But can''t we take the carriage with us?


    I need to report the end of the quest to the Saintess, and I need to get information from her.


    That''s why I decided to divide my party into two.


    The "Beastman Village Visiting Group" consists of me, Cecil, Rita and Aine.


    For the ''Saint-sama-reporting group'', I''ll ask Leticia and Cutlass to be in charge.


    Rutri and Totori have been nipping at Rita''s heels, so she can''t be left out. If we get into a battle in the forest, we will need Cecil''s magic and Aine''s support.


    Letitia is a fan of the saintly lady, so it would be good to have her go report back to her. Cutlass needs to get ready to receive Iris and the others, so I''ll have her return to the villa with Letitia after the report. The only person who can use the artifact is Cutlass (Fynn).


    Of course, I''ll have to connect with them through "Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage), Revised" so that I can contact them.


    For a while, we decided to go our separate ways.


    Letitia and Cutlass'' point of view


    Miss Cutlass, you''ve never seen the saint before, have you?


    Yes, sir!


    A rocky mountain where the saint Delilira dwells.


    Leticia and Cutlass, who had parked their carriage at the foot of the mountain, were heading to the entrance of the saint''s labyrinth.


    Leticia and Cutlass were heading for the entrance to the labyrinth. I didn''t know you were acquainted with the legendary saint.


    I mean, I don''t know, ...... yeah. You''re a friend, that one.


    Arujidono is surprisingly serious. You must have a lot in common with the saint.


    Cutlass nodded approvingly as he walked down the slope, "I guess I''ll just have to be rude.


    ''I''ll have to be rude to you, too, I suppose.


    Well, yeah, I guess so.


    So, what do I say to Your Highness, sir?


    It''s ...... ''A-Sobo''


    ............ Huh?


    ''Delilira-san, ah-so-boo!''


    Letitia said, as if desperate.


    Even Laetitia couldn''t believe it. Speaking of the saint Delilira, she was a legendary being who continued to save people. It''s too unexpected that she''s turned into a "Rusty Ghost" after her death.


    However, it seems that Nagi and Saint Delilira have an easy friendship.


    Even though Letitia praised the saint, she didn''t say anything at all. She wants a friend, not an admirer.


    Even if it means destroying Cutlass'' image, the information must be accurate.


    ''I see. ''I understand, sir!''


    Cutlass clapped his hands with a plop.


    ''''My saint--''''


    "Ahh... like an artifact from time immemorial.


    "Yes, the towering achievement.


    "Bo..." - "Save us, Delilah!


    In other words, it means ''To honor the saint who has done many great deeds since ancient times, like a guardian goddess!


    As expected of Arujidono. You have planted such a code in the call.


    How much do you admire Nagi-san?


    You are the one who woke Cutlass up as a girl.


    Fluffily, a translucent girl appeared above Cutlass'' head.


    ''And this Fynn is the one who deserves to give it all up.


    ''Come to think of it, you guys were princesses: ......


    Leticia remembered that after all this time, and she had a mixed feeling. Normally, Cutlass is someone that she, as a Viscount, could not even speak to.


    And yet both Cutlass and Fynn are more proud of their status as slaves of Nagi than they are of their birth.


    What is .................. status?


    ''...... Cutlass-san is the hidden princess of the royal family, and the one we''re going to meet is the saintly lady. In other words, I''m the one with the lowest status.


    But Saintess, Cutlass, and Fynn all respect Nagi.


    An incomprehensible paradigm shift is about to happen, and Letitia can''t help but think about it.


    ''''Perhaps Nagi-san has changed the world far more than the brave men and others.


    At least you have changed my world.


    "Ours. Cutlass.


    While talking about this, Leticia, Cutlass, and Fynn reached the entrance to the Saintess''s Labyrinth.


    The three of them lined up side by side and took a deep breath.


    And all at once©¤©¤.


    "''Saints-sama! A-Sobo!


    "Just in time!¡¡It''s important information!


    Delilira-san (a humanoid golem) jumped out of the cave and shouted.


    ''''Huh?¡¡Isn''t there a cheating master?¡¡Oh well. You brought the magic crystal to me at ....... We''ll soon be making our own secret item. And now for some important information about the sub-human conflict!


    Please!


    Letitia replied instantly.


    ''...... there.''


    "...... is that, Saint Delilira, ......?


    Cutlass and Fynn are stunned by the tension of the saintly lady who showed up. It''s like seeing themselves before this.


    I decided to leave them alone for now since they''ll recover sooner or later.


    ''''I''ll give you the information here as well. First of all, please give me some information about the saintly lady.''''


    This is what we found out as a result of sending the golem out on a reconnaissance mission. The ''settling beastmen'' and the ''migrating beastmen'' are fighting each other. Skirmishes are taking place, but it''s not a head-on conflict. The reason for this is that the two grandchildren of the ''settled beastmen'' elder were kidnapped. The name is...''''


    Totori and Rutri. They''re twins.


    As expected of you, you''re quick with information. It is said that the ones who were kidnapped are from the Mobile Beastmen tribe. The Migrant Beastmen are also said to have had something important stolen by the Sedentary Beastmen, but we still don''t have any information on this one.


    Although the information here is also not confirmed, it is believed that Totori and Rutri were not kidnapped by beastmen, but by a demon that was disguised as a beastman. This is the testimony we got from the two rescuers. Right now, Nagi-san and the others are going to deliver the child to the beastman''s village.


    ''''You''re moving fast. Delilira-san has a lot to live up to.


    They are my best friends. I would never do anything to disobey a saint''s expectations.


    Gash.


    Letitia and Saint Delilira (the golem) hold each other''s hands tightly.


    Delilira-san is relieved. I don''t want to see an all-out war between subhumans.


    So do I. I know that sub-humans, humans, and demons can be ...... good friends.


    "You''re a good boy for a nobleman!


    I''m embarrassed when a saint compliments me.


    "Delilah will make a recommendation, so you can be the king!


    ''Please don''t be as reckless as Nagi-san!


    Leticia winced at the lines that jumped out of the legendary being.


    But the saint-sama (golem) is not happy.


    ''''I''m not so sure. I think I''m good at it.


    I''m not much of a vessel for ......, there!¡¡Mr. Cutlass and Mr. Fynn!¡¡You''re not nodding your head in a serious way!¡¡I can''t be joking when you guys say that!


    "''Eh,''


    Oh, no, you''re not. Not at all.


    It''s an honor, though.


    Letitia sighed somewhat.


    ''''So, Nagi-san asked me to check this out...©¤©¤Do you know anything about the ''Skill of Free Transformation'' or magic, Holy Lady?


    "The skill of shape-shifting at will"?


    ''''Yes. It seems that the False Beastman who kidnapped the two beastmen, Totori and Rutli, has such skills. The fake beastman disguised himself, snuck into the village of the resident beastman and kidnapped them. Therefore, I believe that he has that kind of advanced skill or magic.


    Letitia said.


    Saint Delilira (the doll) nodded her head curiously and then.


    ''There might be. It''s just that it''s a really dangerous skill.''


    I understand. Anyone can be transformed.


    ''''That''s not true. You can detect an impersonation as long as it is one that can finely detect the magic. The problem is that if you are disguised as someone else for a long time, you will forget who you really are.


    ...... Yeah.


    ''Delilira was the one. In the course of playing "The Saint" she forgot who she really was. That''s why she died of exhaustion. It''s not just about the role, it''s also about the shape, and it pulls your inner self into it. Delilira was able to remember her true self just before she died. ......


    That''s why Ms. Delilira is taking the appearance of her life, that''s why. Don''t forget who you were - and don''t forget who you were - added Saint Delilira.


    ''''It''s fine if it''s just a few times, but if you repeat it a lot, it''s really bad .......


    It''s okay if that guy is really a demon called the Wise Goblin. If a person ...... or even a magical creature that has such skills, he or she may have already forgotten who they really are. I have a bad feeling that it''s really someone involved with a demon king or something ...... or a mysterious creature that just thinks so.''


    Saints. ......


    "You need to go home.


    The saint (humanoid golem) ducked the hem of her robe and turned her back to Letitia.


    ''''Delilira-san will now be finishing up the ''Inochiki Master''s Dedicated Messenger''. I will deliver it to you when it''s ready, so you guys take a break at home. You''ll be resting at home, so that you can be ready to go right away. When it''s ready, deliver it to the Principality of the Innocents.


    ''Yes, sir!¡¡I understand.


    All right, sir!


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the mercy of your saint!


    "Even at ............. I feel like I don''t need it. I feel like I don''t need it.


    Saint Delilira turns around, scratching her head.


    ''''That master, he''s so inquisitive. I feel like I already know what Delilira-san can come up with! If possible, I''ll say in a cool way, "Saintess-sama go! I''d like to deliver the item with us... ......''


    Saints. ......


    Leticia managed to swallow the line, "I feel like that too.


    Otherwise, saint, you might be depressed like Letitia was when she cleared the labyrinth. Delilirah-san," she might be depressed like she was when she cleared the labyrinth.


    So Letitia bowed quietly to Saint Delilah.


    The information that the saintly woman told me was probably transmitted to Nagi-san through Cutlass-san through the "Consciousness Sharing and Renovation (Message Skill)". Letitia didn''t know what kind of answer he would give from there.


    ''''I just need to return the two beast children to the tribe and hope they come back.


    Leticia murmured to herself as she looked in the direction of the forest where Nagi and the others were headed.

 161 Episode 161 "Ritas Wishes and How to Make Gentle Memories".txt

    Then we followed the exact route the twins, Totori and Lutri, taught us...


    It''s a long drive to the village, so we camped by the woods before nightfall, and then...


    The next afternoon, we reached the village of the ''settled beastmen'', the Nerham tribe.


    The place was quite deep in the forest.


    It was not far from the ''empty space in the forest'' that Delilira-san had told us about.


    Rita and I pulled Totori and Rutri''s hands away.


    Cecil and Aine entered the village with a wary eye, and said a few words...


    I''m here with the grandson of the Nelham Chief.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ oh oh oh oh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    The moment we entered the village, there was a stir around us.


    Of course, we were all surrounded by beastmen.


    Old people and adults, children and mothers with babies in their arms.


    On the way to the village, we met the village guard and explained the situation to him beforehand. We didn''t want them to think we were kidnappers. That''s why Totori and Lutri''s grandfather - the elder - was waiting for them at the entrance of the village.


    ''''Grandfather!'''' We''re back!


    "Oh, whoa!


    The two of them dove straight into the elder''s chest.


    It was a nice sight.


    Cecil, Rita, and Aine are all in tears.


    Now, and...


    Well, we''re going home.


    We kept going.


    We were waving to everyone as we were leaving, but...


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Wait a minute! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    I was stopped by the Beastmen.


    ''For God''s sake, tell me more!¡¡Let me thank you too!


    The beastly sister and master who believe in each other! Wait! Please don''t go! I''m gonna cry!


    The villagers, Totori and Lutri are all desperate to keep them back, so .......


    ...... Surely we should share some information about The Wise Goblin.


    I''ve talked to Totori and Lutri about it, but it might not come across well as a message, so it can''t be helped. The thing is, things are going to get into a conflict between the beastmen, too.


    ''''Well then, I''m going to interrupt you for a moment.


    ''Make yourself at home!¡¡Our village loves its guests!


    The village chief said.


    Come to think of it, Totori and Rutri (after the misunderstanding was cleared up) were also very friendly to me, Cecil and Aine. Is there a village like that?


    There''s no such village, though.


    No, no, no, just enough to talk to you.


    And I''m curious about what kind of life the beastmen are leading.


    Besides, being an "ordinary adventurer", it''s not a bad idea to make friends.


    That''s why we decided to visit the village for a while.


    The village of the Nerham tribe (Clan) was built using the forest as it was.


    There is a large tree in the center of the village, and on top of it, a huge wooden statue of a wolf has been installed.


    It seems that this is the guardian god of the village - or rather, the ancestor of the beastmen.


    Surrounding the tree are sparse trees.


    The house is located at the base of the tree and the trunk is used as a pillar. The house at the base of the big tree in the center is the village headman''s house and the rest are just ordinary people''s houses.


    We were led to the village chief''s house in the center.


    We were greeted by an elder man with white beast ears and a tail.


    ''Thank you ...... for rescuing my grandson ...... really .......''


    The elder man bowed deeply to us.


    ''No, no, we were just passing through.


    This isn''t a lie.


    If Delilira hadn''t asked me to do the quest, we never would have met Tori and Rutri.


    This is a coincidence given to us by a saint.


    ''''Still, it''s ....... Beastmen are the ones who never forget their loyalty and gratitude, you know.


    Then the village elder bowed deeply.


    Then Totori and Rutri began to explain the situation.


    That the people who kidnapped them were goblins who had been disguised as beastmen.


    They were trapped in the goblin village for a while, and were rescued by us who happened to be passing by. Then, by chance, a deep fog covered the goblin village. When we escaped, we accidentally told the elder that a mysterious lightning phenomenon had occurred.


    I also learned that the culprit who kidnapped them seems to be a wise goblin who has the skill to change.


    Both the elder and his attendant were surprised.


    Of course. Beastmen are sensitive to the atmosphere and have keen senses.


    There''s no way they would normally have a disguise skill that could deceive them. It''s a literal ''cheat skill''. Of course, according to Totori and Rutri, they can''t use it for a long time.


    According to the message that Cutlass sent me©¤©¤Delililira-san information©¤©¤there are several ways to detect it.


    Cecil''s ''Magic Power Detection''


    Rita''s "Warding Breaker" - this is because her "disguise skill" is like setting up a warding that takes the form of another figure around her.


    And also the smell, it is not possible to disguise it completely. Totori and Rutri say that you can tell by getting close to it.


    ''''I understand. There are some beastmen who can "detect" magic power among them. I''ll have them look around. I''ll tell them to watch out for their scent as well. It''s a small village, so if we''re not careful, we should be able to find the intruders.


    ''If he can change his appearance at will, he might not be a beastman next. He might take the form of a goblin, an ogre, a lizardman, or a dragon. Be very careful.


    Yes, sir. Thank you, sir.


    No, no, I''m glad I could help. Well, we''re done for now.


    So at least let me thank you!


    I was about to leave, but they still kept me back.


    I''ve told them what I need to tell them, and I need to get home as soon as possible so I can get ready to greet Iris and the others.


    Besides, .......


    ............ Nagi.


    Because Rita looks so anxious.


    She''s been that way since she entered the village. Rita''s face is slumped and she''s holding the hem of my clothes.


    Rita has a history of being abandoned by her family because of her special ability to take on the form of both human and beastman. This village isn''t exactly Rita''s tribe, but everyone who lives here is a beastman. Maybe that''s why Rita remembered the old days.


    Plus, there''s the ...... tribe of ''mobile beastmen'' who are hostile to this Nerham tribe.


    ''''Can you tell me one thing?''''


    I said after I shook Rita''s hand.


    ''Can you tell me the name of the tribe of ''mobile beastmen'' that supposedly kidnapped Lutri and Totori?


    How can I not ask? Otherwise, Rita will remain uneasy for a long time. If a hostile tribe is involved with Rita''s family ...... then I''ll do something about it, even if I have to use my ''cheat skills''.


    I''m Rita''s master.


    "The Lultar tribe is .......


    The elder said.


    ''............ different ......''


    I heard Rita sigh, huffing and puffing.


    Thank goodness. It seems to have nothing to do with the tribe Rita was born into.


    Both Cecil and Aine have a relieved look on their faces. I knew you two were worried about it.


    I sent a messenger to apologize for causing unnecessary suspicion to the other tribe. The other side claimed that our treasure was stolen by their own people.


    I hope that clears up any misunderstandings.


    ...... Really. We couldn''t have done it without you.


    Finally, the elder bowed his head again and that was the end of the story.


    And before I knew it, the sun had set and it was evening.


    I had planned to leave the village a little earlier, but I ended up talking.


    Anyway, we have to take measures against the Wise Goblin as soon as possible. A monster that can transform itself is too dangerous.


    I''ve asked Cutlass and Leticia to pass on the information to the Adventurer''s Guild. I''ve been in touch with them via the "consciousness-sharing" channel, but they''re already back at their sanctuary. I''m sure they''re going to have to take a break and come up with a plan. I''m sure they''ll be able to find the Wise Goblins if they have the magic detection ability.


    "...... you wise-goblins. You can''t expect us to spend your time on .......


    We ended up staying in the village for the night, as it was too dangerous to move now.


    At the end, he told me that he still wanted to thank me for my help, so I decided to get the skill.


    I can tell by looking at Rita that the skills used by beastmen are strong.


    But ...... that Rita is.


    It''s ............ okay, you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to worry about it.


    He kept his grip on my jacket.


    I knew I wouldn''t feel comfortable being surrounded by beasties.


    So I asked the elders to let me stay in a quiet house, away from the rest of the house.


    I don''t want to show off. Tomorrow, when night falls, I shall leave the village quietly.


    And the time passes, night.


    "©¤©¤''Iris''s transition is not yet''? It''s going to take a little longer over there.


    I closed the window of "Mind Linkage Kai".


    This is a visitor''s house on the outskirts of the village.


    Nerham Village has a normal relationship with humans and other sub-humans, and merchants and caravans sometimes come to visit. In such cases, it is said that it is used to accommodate guests.


    Some people find it hard to carry their belongings to the center of the village, and they don''t feel comfortable being surrounded by beastmen.


    Totori and Rutri are at the elder''s house.


    They are tired, and they fell asleep soon after they arrived in the village. No wonder, right? We were held captive in the goblin village for nearly half a month.


    "''©¤©¤We''re in Nerham village. We''ll leave in the morning, we''ll be at the sanctuary in the evening.


    I sent a ''Shared Consciousness, Revised'' message to Cutlass and sat down on my bed.


    This house is surprisingly large, perhaps because it was designed to accommodate caravans. Every single room is big, and there are many of them. It''s enough to give Cecil, Rita and Aine a room each.


    The reason why the window curtains are triple-layered is so that the sound doesn''t leak out. Since beastmen have a keen sense of hearing, it is said that this also serves as a way of showing that they won''t do anything to listen to what their guests are doing.


    If you open the curtains, you can hear the trees swaying.


    ...... Is this what it''s like to be in the woods?


    I''m sure this is what Rita used to do when she was a little girl, listening to the sound of the wind.


    ...... Rita. Are you okay?


    I decided to stay at a house on the outskirts of the village because I thought it might make Rita feel more comfortable.


    Last time I heard about the ''subhuman conflict'', Rita has become a bit unstable. Maybe she thought that the tribe she was born into might be involved.


    I''m sure he saved Lutri and Totori, and then came to the village - he was relieved to hear that his original tribe had nothing to do with the war between the sub-humans, but he was relieved to hear that his original tribe was not involved.


    "Maybe it''s because I was so nervous that I was limping by the time I entered the house. ......


    Fortunately, the house had a kitchen, so Aine made a nice digestive soup.


    Rita drank it and quickly laid down.


    Tomorrow we''ll see how Rita feels, and if it''s okay, early, we''ll go home.


    We''ll go to ...... and see if we can get home early. It''s not fair of the master not to notice the fatigue of his companions.


    .................. That''s not true. ......


    Huh?


    Like a voice on the other side of the door: ......?


    What''s up, Rita?


    ............ wow.


    The door made a clunking noise.


    After a while, from the other side...


    Can I come in?


    Okay. Go ahead.


    As I answered, the door slowly opened and Rita appeared from the other side.


    Her complexion is, yes, much better.


    Rita is wearing a nightgown that the villagers had prepared for her. It''s the type of clothing that goes completely over your head and has a hood on it. Since it is designed for beastmen, it features beast ears and a slit to show the tail.


    ''Are you feeling well enough now?''


    I''m fine. I''m sorry I was so worried about you.


    Rita lined up next to me, slumped over.


    ''What are you looking at?¡¡Nagi.


    I''ve been watching the village.


    Really?


    ''I''ve always wondered what the life of a beastman was like. I''ve always wondered how Rita lived in the past.


    ''It''s not quite the same as here. My tribe was ''mobile beastmen''.


    Her thin body seemed to tremble faintly.


    ''We never settled down like this. I think we just moved around with our mobile tents and our horses in search of game.


    Okay.


    It was when I was little, so I can barely remember it anymore. ...... No.


    Rita gave a small, hesitant sigh.


    ''I didn''t think you''d remember that. I knew that, deep down, I still remember those days. I also remember when I was left behind ...... and how scary it was then.


    They have wooden statues of God. Now you remember.


    Yeah. The tribe of the Migrant Beastmen had one just like it. I accidentally touched it once and they were very angry with me. That was the God of Beastmen, their ancestor. The legend says that the beast mingled with man, and that''s how the beastmen were born. ......


    Suddenly, Rita squeezed my hand.


    We stood side by side and listened to the sound of the trees shaking.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to hear the sound of the trees shaking.


    I''m sure you can feel Rita''s heartbeat, thumping, thumping, thumping.


    I can feel it through my hand. Softness and warmth.


    It tickles me somewhat, so we remain silent and stare out the window for a while.


    "Listen, Nagi. I have something I need to ask you.


    Okay. Tell me.


    I nodded and Rita slumped a little bit and then...


    ''When I came to this village, I realised I was still stuck in the past.


    Taking a slow, deep breath, Rita began to speak.


    ''I just remembered. When I was a little girl, when I didn''t fit in with my tribe and was abandoned by a family of beastmen and wandered alone. ......


    I thought I had forgotten about it, but when I came to this village and was surrounded by so many beastmen, I realized that I was still a little girl. I''m still a little guy inside of me, and I''m still afraid of what I''ll do when I''m left behind.


    ...... Rita.


    So I want to overwrite that memory with a happy one.


    Then Rita looked up with a bang and said


    ''Please, Master. Please ''rebuild'' my skills here!


    Rita''s hands are insanely hot. Her cheeks are bright red too.


    ''I mean, really, ...... really!¡¡I think I should say to Nagi, ''Do to me what you did to Cecil,''


    But you know what? It''s just you and me, right?¡¡I don''t want you to be in trouble when something happens.


    Besides, it''s really, really important for me and Nagi to be all one, so I want to do it after we get over it, not to override the bad feelings. Also, of course, if Nagi wants to do that, ...... it''s fine. Just like Cecil, ...... my everything is ...... Nagi''s.


    ............ You know what, Rita?


    Hey, Nagi.


    So you knew about me and Cecil?


    Yeah. Because Aine is so hyped up.


    ...... sissies.


    ...... It''s your sister.


    Me and Rita looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Aine looks so happy when I''m ''best friends'' with everyone. I don''t know what the problem is with her being too good at it.


    And I know. Do you know how much I always look at you, Nagi?¡¡It''s like the ...... air between Nagi and Cecil-chan. If you can see Cecil interacting with Nagi in a natural way, you can at least understand what has happened.


    Okay.


    That''s right.


    ............


    ............


    Boh.


    Me and Rita''s faces are turning bright red. Oh, my God.


    Why are you and Rita alone, talking about Cecil?


    Why are we both turning bright red with a weird air?


    ''And anyway. "Rebuilding.


    Yeah, yeah, the important thing is that I''m useful to Nagi!


    And to give Rita a happy memory here, right?


    ''Yes. In the tradition of the beastmen.


    With that, Rita pulled a round object from the pocket of her nightgown.


    It was a small, silver bell, small enough to fit in the palm of your hand.


    ''Totori and Rutri gave it to me. They said that beastman slaves who give their bodies and minds to their masters wear this bell when they are ''alone'' with their masters.


    What about when you''re alone?


    When we''re alone together!


    Rita is squirming and rubbing her knees together.


    ...... When it''s just the two of us, it''s .......


    ''Ha, yes. Please put this on me. Master.


    Yeah. Okay.


    I take the bell that Rita gave me and touch her collar.


    The bell has a small handle attached to it so that it can be worn on the collar. The bell has a small handle so that it can be attached to Rita''s collar.


    Rita''s collar.


    Rita moves her white chin up and down as if she were swallowing something - and the bell makes a beautiful sound as she does so.


    I''m going to start. Rita.


    ''...... please. Master.


    I activated ''Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure, Lv 6''.


    This time, I''ll use the skill that Forest Spider dropped and the skill that the village chief of Nerham Village gave me.


    ''Thread Move LV3''


    The skill to "move" quickly with the "thread


    This one is the Forest Spider skill.


    It allows you to use string to move around the forest in any direction, but it''s hard for us to prepare the string, so it''s not very useful.


    ''Search for Killing Spirit (Saktamansaku) Lv 2''


    The skill of noticing the location of the "kill


    But this is a skill given to me by an elder in Nerham village.


    It''s something that makes you more sensitive to hostility from those around you. However, its range is narrower than that of detecting signs, and humans are less sensitive to the five senses than beastmen, so using it on me or Aine won''t have much effect.


    So I''ll ''rebuild'' these two skills for Rita.


    There''s also the ''wise goblins'' that change their appearance. I want to be prepared for that.


    I want to reduce the danger of Rita fighting in the front line as much as possible.


    "Give me the string transfer first. "I want you to install ''Thread Migration'' in Rita''s body.


    ......


    Rin...... Ririn.


    Rita leans against the wall and inserts ''Killing Qi Search'' into her own chest.


    I also install ''Thread Transfer'' on myself. This one is a skill that can''t be used without strings, but I''m going to ''rebuild'' it anyway, so no problem.


    ''''You know what, ...... Nagi.''''


    What''s up, Rita?


    Thank you. For allowing me to help Totori and Lutri.


    That''s just the way it is. If the kid was trapped, they''d help him.


    But I was happy to go to ......


    Rita pressed her forehead against my shoulder.


    ''Because he''s nice to the children of beastmen he doesn''t know ...... that ...... that ......... ...If you''re a blood-related ...... child, you''re ...... a bloodless one!


    Bunch bunch bunch.


    Ding, ding, ding, ding.


    Rita turned bright red and shook her head.


    ...... eh.


    ''And anyway. ''Reconstruction,'' right?¡¡You don''t know how strong ''Wise Goblin'' is, so strengthen me. Nee-nee-nee!


    Okay.


    I know you''re trying to cover it up, but let''s not go into it.


    If I provoke you any further, Rita, you''ll never be able to rebuild.


    "Let''s go, Rita.


    "...... Yeah. Yeah. Nagi.


    I call up the ''Ability Rebuild'' window. I monitor Rita''s state and conceptualize the skill.


    Then slowly, I reach for the concept ''position'' in Rita.


    ''...... hmmm''


    The moment my fingers touched it, Rita let out a gasp.


    Rin, chirping.


    The bell made a beautiful sound.


    Hm. ''Hmm. Keep going.


    Rita pokes and prods my hand, which is touching her skin.


    I pull up a window and monitor Rita''s condition.


    Her magical reactions are sensitive, but she''s fine.


    I''m going to create a ''4 Concept Cheat Skill'' this time. Okay?


    Ririnsu.


    Instead of answering, the bell on Rita''s collar rang.


    This is a village of beastmen, and even though it has curtains, there are still beastmen who are sensitive to sounds and smells.


    Before I knew it, Rita was holding her mouth with one hand, as if she was afraid of hearing voices.


    Rin, riri-ring.


    The bell on her collar answers the question. It seems to be okay.


    I pressed the belly of my finger against the concept ''position''.


    Rita''s skills easily swallowed my fingers.


    Maybe it''s because Rita and I have rebuilt it so many times. She''s starting to tremble the moment I touch her, like she knows what she''s going to do to me.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤!''


    Ririn!


    Rita''s heart thuds. With her back pressed against the wall, Rita''s cherry-red eyes widen. Her knees are buckling. But Rita''s hand doesn''t let go of mine. So I slowly shake the concept ''position''.


    "...©¤©¤!¡¡Nn©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Chin-chin. Ririn! Phosphorus!


    Rita''s body bobbing in small increments. Her beautiful tail tenses up and down, and then loosens up. Each time she does, the hem of her nightgown swings, exposing her sweaty legs.


    ''Ahh. Hmm. Kuu......n.


    What, Rita?


    Rita''s body falls toward me.


    She can''t seem to stand up anymore.


    Come here. Can you walk?


    ............


    Chirin. Phosphorus. Ririn.


    I carried my thin body to the bed with Rita''s touch on my chest.


    Rita lies on her knees on the bed as it is, lying on her stomach. Droplets of sweat are floating on her neck and on her chest. Every now and then her tail would twitch and she''d bounce her nightgown up and down, but Rita seemed to be able to barely hold it down.


    I knew she was tired from the strain.


    Normally, I''m already a bit more physically fit.


    The concept in Rita''s mind is much easier to move. You could take a break here and continue tomorrow.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ continue, teh.


    Rita looked at me with her face on the pillow.


    ''Please ...... stop here ...... no, I''m not going to stop here. I''ve decided to be strong.


    You don''t have to do it.


    I said.


    "And Rita''s strong enough, isn''t she?


    Nope.


    I squeezed my hand, and I felt my hand tighten in mine.


    I''m afraid. When Totori and Rutri told me about the tribe of the Mobile Beastmen, I wondered if my family was involved, but I couldn''t ask.


    I was afraid to ask ...... to find out for sure.


    I was afraid to face up to my fellow tribe members and be told that I was a bungled beastman.


    Rita''s voice is trembling.


    I reach out and stroke Rita''s hair and beast ears. That calms Rita down, and she lets out a breath, haha, as if she''s relieved.


    ''But Nagi listened for me. She held my hand the whole time until the village chief answered. So I was fine with it. I was still a little scared, though.


    Rita slowly raises herself up and rubs her back against my chest.


    ''So I''ve decided. I''m going to beg you and ask you to do it like Cecil.


    But ...... I''m a worm after all, so make sure you do it right. I don''t want you to go, "Wow!" and faint. I have to be prepared for the ...... to be able to take in everything Nagi has to offer.


    Yeah, I think Rita''s strong enough.


    Really?


    Yes,


    ...... I''m sure that''s because the master is there for them.


    Rita said and laughed.


    Somehow, I was drawn to it, too - we were both excited, laughing.


    Then I also reached out to Rita''s inside - the concept.


    "...huh...


    Chirping.


    I''m resuming my "rebuild.


    ''Hmm. Huh............ Nagi''s hands...... suki...... my favorite... ...I''m happy to be ...... gentle.


    Rita is snuggled up against me, her thin body trembling.


    The village''s nightgown is so thin that I can see her tail moving. How can I make it less of a burden on Rita, how can I do what she, or I, want?


    "Hmmm. is ...... oh, no. The ...... beastman is ...... sound, the bottle is ...... sound, so ask ...... and you will hear - oh. ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Chin-chin. ding! Riringy!


    Each time I poke at the concept, the sound of the bell gets stronger.


    It''s as if the sound is linked to Rita''s reaction.


    When I insert my finger - slowly - into the gap between the concepts, I hear a strong sound.


    "...¡¡d*mn it!¡¡Huh!


    Phosphorus!¡¡Phosphorus!¡¡Ding!


    If you stroke the concept in a weaker way - it becomes a gentle sound.


    "...ah. Huh. ...... Ah.


    Ri...... n. Ri©¤©¤©¤©¤.


    The sound, Rita''s breath, and her body heat.


    I can feel it directly, and it makes my head feel kind of fuzzy.


    This bell is starting to feel like an option for Rita. It''s amazing. The tradition of beastmen is .......


    With that in mind, I continue to unwind the concept of Rita.


    I can tell because I''m attached to her the whole time, and I''m monitoring her completely.


    It''s almost time for Rita to get ready to accept my©¤©¤concept''. I''m almost there.


    I pinch the loose ''position'' between my fingers and pour the magic power into it all at once.


    ''''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ah!''''


    Rita deflected her throat to the fullest.


    ''Oh, oh, oh, oh.


    "I''m going, Rita. I''ll put my ''concept'' in.


    Hmm. That''s fine. Hmm. Ah. Ah. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ £¡£¡£¡£¡


    I push ''Quickly'' and ''Move'' from ''String Move'' into Rita''s skills. Rita''s body begins to tremble at the two "concepts" that come in simultaneously.


    Still, Rita suppresses her voice, bobs her body up and down, and accepts my "concept".


    ''Oh no ...... ah. ............ two...... two...... one at a time.


    Ringing! Ringing. Ringing.


    The sound of the bell doesn''t stop anymore. The sound fills the room in time with Rita''s movements. Rita''s eyes go downcast, as if she''s drunk on the sound. She keeps shaking her sweaty body and wagging her tail from side to side as if she''s going to break.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to be able to get your hands on any of them. Nagi-y. I ...... me .......


    Ringing! Ringing!¡¡Ding!


    "The sound ...... can''t stop ...... anymore ...... and ...... ah. Ah. Ahhhh.


    Finishing touches. Let''s go. Rita.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡Ah. An. Yes. Come ...... goshujin ......samaa


    Finally, I finger the concept that went into Rita''s mind. Position. Depth. Magical response. No problem. This will complete the "4 Concepts Cheat Skill" that will probably protect Rita .......


    Execute!¡¡''Ability rebuild LV6''!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Riri©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤n. Ri©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!¡¡©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The sound of the bell changes. The sound becomes so high-pitched that my ears cannot hear it.


    Rita squeezes me and clings to me, and...


    You''re going to chew on my shoulder like you always do.


    "............ Goshujin-san...... Dai...... suki... .........


    With a clatter, he fell apart.


    ''............ soooo.''


    You''re asleep.


    I''ve had a long day.


    Rita''s always been on the front lines, and in this case, she was the first to notice Tori and Rutri. I tried to create a skill that could protect her, and it seems to have worked.


    ''Perception Instantaneous Movement [Away King Quickly], LV 1'' (4 Concept Cheat Skill)


    The skill to "quickly", "notice", and "move" to "kill


    A skill that increases movement speed in response to the intent to kill or attack the surroundings.


    During combat, movement speed will increase without question, and the moment an enemy notices you, the skill will take effect.


    The speed increase is 2-4 times.


    However, depending on the strength of the enemy''s intent to kill, the speed will increase further.


    Alright. The concept of "awareness" has been properly transformed into "awareness".


    With this, when the time comes, Rita will be able to escape at super speed. Her chances of survival would have been much higher.


    It''s good that Rita is so loyal, but she tries too hard.


    As a master, I wanted to take precautions.


    ''............ mnya. Nagi...... me...... I got it right, didn''t I?


    It''s done. Good job ...... Rita.


    "...... When you get home, you''ll be able to visit ............ and this time you''ll really be able to ...... properly. ......


    ...... It''s insanely embarrassing. Yeah, I get it. I get it.


    And so I kept Rita on my lap.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    So we slept in, and then...


    Good morning. Hi, Nanakun. Hi, Rita.


    Oh, my God.


    "Aine? Wow!


    We jumped up in a panic when we heard Aine''s voice from behind the door.


    I mean, it was obvious.


    ...... That''s understandable, isn''t it? It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    ''No, no!¡¡I couldn''t sleep, and if I came to see Nagi''s face, then...


    It''s all right. She understands. I''ll leave some rice here. You''re going to eat it with Rita, okay?


    He sounded incredibly happy.


    ...... Aine, you''ve definitely misunderstood me.


    By the way, the menu this morning is a nut that we recommend in Nerham village. When you bake them and dry them, they make a beautiful sound. Here.


    Ririn. Ririn.


    ...... anh. Huh!


    ...... Um, Rita?


    Why are you turning red in the face and holding the hem of your nightgown?


    ''Oh?¡¡Huh?¡¡Why me, why ......


    Ririn. Li-lin.


    Ah. Yeah.


    No way. It''s a reflex.


    I used to ring the bell while ''rebuilding'', so when I hear a similar sound, I automatically remember that moment, or .......


    ''Well, I guess it''s just a temporary thing: ......


    Maybe, though.


    It''s quite stimulating to ''rebuild''. You know.


    "Shit. I don''t know what to do about it.


    ...... Rita, I like that.


    It''s not good for me at all!


    Rita''s scream echoed through the village of Nerham in the morning.


    And afterwards, as we were leaving the village...


    Hold on, sir. I just received a report from someone who went out for morning rounds earlier.


    The village elder stopped me.


    He told me that he found a man who had gone out for an early morning hunt and was badly injured. The other party - it was not a demon, he said. Perhaps the ''wise goblins'' and their companions may be wandering around the forest.


    Or maybe we''re getting close to the village...


    With a serious look on his face, the beast elder said.

 162 Episode 162: "When I tried to defeat the moody Goblin Corps, I got a good name.".txt

    "Goblins are coming!¡¡There are 12 of them, led by a ''Goblin Lord'' with a large sword and a ''Master Goblin'' with two swords!


    In the village of Nerham at dawn, a shout echoed through the village.


    At the same time, the sound of horns resounded from the forest surrounding the village.


    ...... It''s the horn that the beastmen sound when they go into battle.


    The elders will tell you.


    We are not ringing in Nerham village. This is the work of goblins.


    "Beastmen with jet-black ears and tails have been found...!¡¡They''re behind the goblins!


    Again, additional information.


    The report goes on to say that the Black Beastman appeared for a moment and then quickly disappeared.


    It''s not like we were followed. There was no response to Cecil''s "magic detection" or Rita''s "presence detection". The guards were solid.


    In other words, is this a planned action for the enemy?


    ''''After kidnapping the two of them, we''ll use the belongings of the opposing tribes to further attack the village over here. That way, it looks like the beastmen have manipulated the goblins to attack us. ...... I guess.


    That''s possible, sir.


    The elder nodded.


    ''The young men from the village have just gone to negotiate with the tribes over there, and they want to take advantage of the opportunity. If I hadn''t listened to you, I might have thought so.


    I''m glad I could help.


    I don''t want to see a mud-slinging battle between beastmen.


    At any rate, our people will stop the enemy. As for our guests, I''d like you to take care of Totori and Rutri.


    With that, the elder left the house.


    This is the village chief''s house in the center of the village.


    As soon as we heard about the goblin attack, we were called here. We were told to stay close to Totori and Rutri because they might be attacked by the enemy if they were on the outskirts of the village.


    Both of them have just escaped from the goblin village and are scared.


    So they want us, their benefactors, to be by their side.


    ............ ugh." "Oh no. No, I don''t want to get kidnapped again.


    The little beastly girls are shivering in their beds under their blankets.


    ''It''s okay. You two.


    Rita sat on the side of the bed.


    ''Beastmen are strong. They''ll take out a goblin in a heartbeat, at least.''


    I can go to ...... but those goblins have a secret to their strength.


    ...... the secret of strength?


    I asked, and Totori and Rutri nodded.


    I told my grandfather about it, but he laughed at me. But he laughed at me...


    You said that joke wasn''t funny. I don''t think...


    With tears in their eyes, they talk about it...


    In the woods near Nerham village at the same time. Engaging...


    The sword wielded by the goblin tore into the villagers'' shoulders.


    "These guys........are they ''going berserk''?


    The villager shouted.


    His sword did indeed slash the goblin''s side. But the goblin didn''t stop moving.


    Its eyes turned red and it attacked as if it didn''t feel any pain.


    His breathing is heavy. Sneeze, sneeze - as if they were breathing fire.


    "The effect of ''berserk'' is©¤©¤an increase in attack power due to anger. Pain blockage, huh!¡¡Cumbersome!


    And the two-faced ''Master Goblin'' and ''Goblin Lord''!


    The inhabitants of Nerham Village are all beastmen.


    Both their movements and reaction speed are much faster than normal goblins.


    However, the current goblins don''t feel any pain, and their speed is accelerated by the increased muscle power of ''berserkerization''.


    And if the master goblins in their "berserk" state and the goblin lord are together...


    Archers!¡¡We need your help!


    The villagers shouted.


    Hyun. Hyu-ruh©¤©¤, there was a sound of a bowstring.


    The arrows hit several goblins. Two of them were pierced in the chest.


    It''s a fatal wound. You can''t fight it for long. And yet...


    "Gruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!


    Gah!


    The goblin who was hit by the arrow swung his sword with all his might.


    The beastman who tried to reflexively catch it was sent flying away.


    ''''That''s not true. How far have you gone ''berserk'' ......?


    "Guoaah!¡¡Gua!¡¡Ggaaaaaaah!''


    After striking a blow to the villagers, the goblin continued to swing his sword for a while.


    Then, after a few minutes, he fell down as if he had run out of power.


    Finally, one of them.


    There were still more than 10 goblins left that had gone berserk.


    Moreover, behind them is an expert goblin with a ''sword skill''. Even more powerful goblin lords - and an invisible black beastman - are waiting in the wings.


    ''''...... What should I do? ......''''


    Sweat trickled down the foreheads of the villagers.


    ''Guaaaah!¡¡Goooooooooooooooooooh!¡¡Ggaaaaah!''


    ''What!¡¡Why in the world are you guys so angry?!


    The goblins did not answer that question.


    ''''Ggaaaaah!


    The demons scream and slam their weapons at the villagers.


    A question mark appears in the villagers'' minds. I don''t know.


    What is the secret behind the goblins'' growing ferocity?


    At the same time, in the village of Nerham, the home of the elders.


    "Those goblins only sleep three hours a day!


    Totori and Lutri shouted.


    ""............ yes?"


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say.


    That''s the secret of their strength, and that''s why they''re going berserk with rage.


    Totori and Lutri tell me, trembling.


    ''The ''wise goblin'' could speak the language of men.


    That''s what you were threatening us with.


    "''Sleep-deprived goblins are blind. You know what happens when you run away: .......


    According to Totori and Lutri, the ''Wise Goblins'' are making the goblins ''go berserk'' by cutting down on their sleep time.


    The ones who are attacking the village now are the same kind of goblins.


    I''ll be able to sleep when this job is done. I''m not going to allow anyone to interfere with my work"-they are taking their anger out on the villagers. ...... was their expectation.


    ''The ''wise goblin'' was laughing at them. The ''Wise Goblin'' laughed and said that this ''Delete Sleeper'' was a technique he had developed by observing the hard-working heroes.


    They put a lot of work into the best goblins and they don''t get much sleep.


    I''m going to tell you that you''ll get a good night''s sleep after the next job.


    ''''After you''ve done so and saved your anger, you''re going to take it out on a powerful enemy ...... I''m sure that''s the kind of elite force that''s coming to the village.


    ...... They''re bad. "Wise Goblins


    The hours of sleep, three hours a day.


    Overworked, moving through the forest and attacking villages in that state.


    That would be ''going berserk''!¡¡You''re going to be in a very bad mood!


    The goblins were bragging about how little sleep they got.


    "Gogaaaahhhh." (I have two hours)!¡¡Guvuaaah. (I''ve been here for an hour and a half today.) I''m going to... "You were standing in front of the wise goblin...


    "''You''re not supposed to understand the language of goblins, but you''re supposed to know ...... somehow, but you know ...... and then you''re going to ......''


    ""............ scary. ......"


    Rattling, buzzing.


    Are Totori and Lutri hugging their pillows because they''re afraid of a ''berserk'' goblin?


    Or is it because they can''t believe ...... three hours of sleep?


    ''Enough. That''s enough.


    The two of them started to cry, and Rita hugged them.


    Cecil joined in, and Totori and Rutri - attached to the beast child.


    ''''It''s frightening, ...... the ''wise goblins'' must be agents of the demon king,''''


    ...... I don''t know.


    I wonder if he''s really a servant of the Demon King. I have a feeling they''re under the control of something else.


    We still don''t know the identity of the Wise Goblin.


    We don''t even know if he''s really a goblin.


    At the very least, it seems to have enough power to control the goblins on top of cutting off their sleep time. Normally, if you do that to a demon, they''ll just attack you back.


    Aine. What happens to demons that have gone ''berserk''?


    It makes me more powerful and dulls my sense of pain.


    There are levels of ''going berserk'', right?


    At the highest level, even the murderous spirit is untouchable.


    You must be pretty pissed off if you''re here to relieve your sleep deprivation.


    I think I''m about three levels stronger.


    It''s not a good idea to collide with them in a proper way.


    Behind the enemies are "Master Goblins", "Goblin Lords", and "Wise Goblins".


    I''m sure the beastman villagers can take down the goblins, but it''s dangerous if that''s all they have left.


    "...... We can''t just leave them alone, can we?


    I''d better get the boss, ''Wise Goblin'', and get him to spit out some information.


    If you can speak the human language, you should be able to ask him how he came up with this "Black Demon Operation".


    Maybe the brave person behind it - the royal family or ...... or.


    I don''t want to think about it, but maybe there really is a ''demon king''.


    ''''Aine, can the goblins that have gone ''berserk'' fly with ''Demon Sweeping LV2''?


    I think I can. It''s just that I have to weaken it before it can be resisted.


    I will. Then Aine, you stay here and protect Totori and Lutri. Maybe the enemy won''t come this far, and if they do, they''ll be pretty weak.


    I said.


    And I''ll tell Aine about the plan, just in case it happens.


    ''Nagi-sama!'' You want to do it?¡¡Nagi.


    Cecil and Rita look at me and get a nice smile on their faces.


    They pat Totori and Rutri on the head and stand up.


    ''''We won''t be able to go home like this anyway. While we prepare our way home, I want to confirm the identity of the ''Black Demon Control''. If the ''Wise Goblin'' really is an agent of the Demon King...


    You should teach the brave men in King''s Landing a lesson, yes.


    There are a lot of people who want to be heroes.


    But, but..." "Goblins ''gone berserk''. It''s scary.


    Totori and Rutri are in tears.


    Me, Cecil and Rita look at them and smile.


    ''It''s okay.''


    I patted Totori and Rutri on the head.


    I think I can at least help the people in the village. If we''re very lucky, though, we might be able to catch the master of the enemy. If we''re ''lucky'' at all.


    "''By chance'', ''by sheer luck,''


    Totori and Lutri closed their eyes.


    As if remembering the time when we rescued them, they smiled softly and...


    ''Yes!¡¡I believe you, brother! "Because they''re all ''coincidences'' and ''very lucky''!


    Good.


    ''''Please, brave man!


    No ''heroes''.


    "Yeah.


    Err, no. I don''t like the word ''brave''.


    Hmmm...


    "''Lord of the Beast that Runs in the Forest''!


    Totori and Lutri said in unison.


    ''''What''s ''Lord of the Beasts Running the Forest'' ......?


    ''It''s about the heroes that led to the creation of ...... beastmen. I''ll tell you about it later.


    For some reason, Rita looked embarrassed and placed the borrowed bell in Totori and Rutri''s hands.


    ''''Go ahead and say it!¡¡Master of all!


    Hmm. Well, I''ll see what I can do.


    I also want to know the identity and purpose of the ''wise goblins'', and I don''t want the two people I rescued to be treated badly.


    The only thing that matters is that you don''t have to worry about it. Rita.


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    We have a plan, don''t we?


    Yeah. Sure.


    I nodded.


    This time it was time for Cecil''s magic and Rita''s new skills.


    Now then.


    I''m going to find out the identity of the boss of the "Nebusoku Goblins" who are wreaking havoc in the village.

 163 Episode 163 "I Proposed a Compulsory Vacation to Goblins inBersark".txt

    The beastmen''s line of defense was about to be breached.


    ''''Ggaaaaah!¡¡Gasp!


    No!¡¡These guys ...... can''t be stopped!


    One of the beast warriors screams.


    The pack of goblins rushed forward, weaving through the trees.


    Even though they are injured and their fellow goblins have fallen, their momentum does not stop.


    ...... Even though Totori and Rutri have returned, if they don''t, the village will be ......


    The warrior girl murmurs.


    She has chestnut-colored hair and is one of the elder''s grandsons. Totori and Rutri are like younger sisters.


    When they were kidnapped, she didn''t hesitate to leave the village, but the elder stopped her.


    There is a possibility that the Mobile Beastman Tribe is involved in this incident. They should keep a low profile, the elder''s blood tribe shouldn''t move.


    However, it was the goblins who were involved in the incident.


    ''''©¤©¤No, that''s not it either.''''


    The goblins in front of me are just being manipulated by a higher being, too.


    At least, that''s what Totori and Lutri said.


    The ''Master Goblins'' and ''Goblin Lords'' laughing behind the goblins - and the ''Wise Goblins'' who don''t show themselves - are the masterminds, they said.


    ''''That''s why you''re ...... being manipulated!


    "Ggalaaaaah!¡¡Guga!


    The goblins are completely ready to kill (earlier).


    I couldn''t help but think, "What?¡¡What did we do wrong? That gaze, filled with anger, that made me think that I was going to be able to do something about it. The momentum of no questions asked, she and the other beastmen around her were beginning to be swallowed up.


    ...... Are these guys using special magic?


    In front of them, the goblins continue to scream in anger.


    The fearsome "Nebusoku Goblins" are gradually making their way to the village.


    "Neebusoku Goblins


    Goblins have been cut down to three hours of sleep a day by the Kenja Goblins, and as a result, they become angry and are constantly in a state of severe berserk.


    As a result, they are angry and always in a state of severe berserk.


    He fights on the promise that he can sleep when this job is done.


    He now has increased attack power and pain tolerance, and his judgment has been reduced.


    ...... Guo.


    Suddenly, one of the goblins turned around.


    Beyond the trees, seeing ''Goblin Lord'' and ''Master Goblins'' looking at us at a distance, they shivered as if they were frightened, and then screamed again.


    He brandishes his weapon insanely and runs towards the beastmen.


    ''''...... get over here!


    Goin''


    The sword wielded by the elder grandson is flicked by the goblin''s sword.


    The momentum pushes her back involuntarily.


    She was pushed in again. We''re already a short distance away from the village.


    ''''............ Nonotori-sama. If it comes to this, .......


    The beastmen around her turn to look at her.


    The elder''s grandson''s girl - the notorious stork also nodded in return.


    These ''berserk'' goblins are extraordinary. If you are willing to die for them, you can stop them, but that would cause too much damage. If we were to exhaust our forces, we wouldn''t be able to deal with the goblin lords behind us.


    I''m going to have to leave the village temporarily - or at least let the children escape.


    When Nonotori thought of that...


    Yes, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    A gust of wind rushed between the wildebeest and the goblins.


    The next moment...


    Presto!


    The body of the goblin that was about to be attacked by the wildebeest flew through the air.


    ............ gob?


    ............ Huh?


    The northern stork opened its mouth with a pop.


    It couldn''t react. Even the Nototori couldn''t notice its approach.


    Suddenly, a blonde girl appeared and kicked the goblin in front of Notori''s eyes.


    ''...... Ah, you are.''


    I''m sorry. I''ll talk to you later.


    The moment the nokonotori calls out to her, she runs off.


    She hid behind a tree - the moment I thought she was hiding - the moment I thought she was hiding.


    "Guh?¡¡Ggaaaaah!''''


    Yes. Stay out of the way.


    Swoop.


    A goblin screamed elsewhere, and the demon that was kicked away flew through the air.


    ''''Can you move away a bit more?''''


    Presto! Splash.


    Two more goblins being kicked away - three of them.


    Every time I hear a voice with no tension, as if I''m taking a walk in the forest, the goblins'' bodies fly through the air.


    I can tell that the goblins are being beaten and kicked.


    But I can''t catch the girl''s movements. The girl is moving quickly from tree to tree behind a tree.


    She seems to have moved behind the tree on the right, but she comes out from behind the tree on the other side. You think it''s down, but it''s up. The girl is moving to a different position while the notori and the other beastmen are looking at her.


    ''......gu''


    The goblins who were hit get up. They didn''t seem to have taken much damage.


    However, they were separated from the beastmen. The distance to the village, which was forcibly advanced by becoming ''berserk'', was reduced to nothing at once. It was reduced to nothing at once.


    ''.................. eh.''


    The enemy is away. Mr. Stork!


    Oh, yes, that''s right!


    I''m not sure, but I''m pretty sure the defense (our side) got the better of it.


    Brushing back her chestnut-colored hair, the elder''s grandson''s girl - the notoriety of the elder''s grandson - speaks up.


    ''''Good. It''s now!¡¡We need to turn around!¡¡Wounded comrades to the rear!


    "''Yes!


    The beastmen shout.


    As instructed, they lower their wounded comrades backwards and re-position their swords and shields.


    ''............ Gvo!''


    He sighs ungoblin-like and stands up. Then he starts running towards the village.


    But...


    Oh, I''m sorry. Would you mind stepping away a little longer?


    Splash!¡¡Splash!¡¡Splash!


    "''Gubnaaaaahhhh!''


    The bodies of the goblins also flew through the air again.


    The elder''s grandson©¤©¤Nonotori watched the scene with a roll of his eyes.


    The blonde girl''s movements were too fast. The stork©¤©¤no, to the point where even a high-level beast man could not catch up with her.


    ''''It''s just like our ancestor - ''Lord of the Forest Running Beast'' - his follower.


    The goblins are at the mercy of the goblins.


    The blonde girl had turned the tables on the war all by herself.


    ...... Notori-sama. It''s a message for you!


    She heard a voice.


    When she turned around, there was a message from the village behind her.


    ''''...... Elder-sama, we have a proposal for a mission.


    Let''s hear it.


    The girl Notori nodded and listened closely to the words of the message.


    It was news of a change in strategy.


    After informing the beastmen around her, the girls started to move again.


    ''''Gizamaaaaaaaa!''''


    The screams of the goblins echoed.


    Turning my gaze to the forest, I saw the goblins who were completely cajoled.


    Their eyes were glowing red and they were trying to catch the ''mysterious shadow'' while emitting an intense killing spirit.


    And then that "mysterious shadow" - phew - it disappeared.


    "...... No way. Am I still going to be fast?


    I heard a faint, frightened voice.


    And then...


    Kor Kor Kor Kor. It''s fabulous. It''s fuzzy.


    "............ gboa


    "Grull?


    "Guga?¡¡La?


    The goblins whose feet had been shaken off rolled to the ground in unison.


    ''''............ u?¡¡Weh-e-en?


    The goblins let out a scream.


    It wasn''t even a battle anymore.


    The goblins, who were on the verge of victory, were unable to advance properly.


    ''''............ What is it. That power.''''


    The nototori murmured in dismay.


    That speed, that precise movement.


    If the wielder is a beastman, then he is someone the notoriously difficult to admire.


    "That person may be the ''Lord of the Beast that Runs in the Forest'' - his follower. ......


    Nonotori muttered and started to move.


    The mission the elders have been telling us about, to finish it.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    "Giguaaaaah!


    The goblins are screaming and looking for the mysterious shadow that runs through the forest.


    The ''Nebusoku Goblins'' stared back and forth and left and right with bloodshot eyes.


    They are unaware that the "murderous spirit" they emit is strengthening the girl''s skills...


    Perception Instantaneous Movement, Away King Quickly, Lv 1


    The skill to "quickly", "notice", and "move" to "kill


    Perception Instantaneous Movement" increases your movement speed in response to the surrounding kill or attack intent. In normal combat, it is two to four times faster. The more enemies you have, the faster your speed will be.


    There are 10 goblins in this place. All of them are directing their intense killing intent at Rita.


    The current Rita was in a state where she was wearing an acceleration device.


    ''''This way!¡¡Um, now this one!


    From the shade of a tree to the shade of a tree.


    Rita moved fast so that she wouldn''t be caught in the position, and then the goblin - went on.


    I''m not sure.


    "Gugalaaah!


    He rolled with a light blow and then moved further.


    ''...... shu, concentrating on gathering!¡¡The mission is still in progress!


    Rita murmurs as she runs through the forest.


    The goal is not to defeat the goblins. If only the wise goblins were eliminated, they would be able to communicate with each other just like the Mihari goblins in the abandoned village.


    If possible, I''d like to conclude a non-war treaty with them through the "Negotiation for Life".


    Of course, the villagers will decide what to do with the goblins, and we''ll just do what we can.


    ''''It''s my kind of village, you know. We''ll protect it. We got the skills from our master after all this time!


    And then, you will complete your mission.


    Rita''s role is to neutralize the Nebusoku Goblins and pull out the Wise Goblins.


    Ta-da!¡¡I''m going to have to take care of it!


    Koronkoro- Koronkoro! Koron!


    While driving at high speed, Rita continues to roll the goblin.


    And then...


    Phase one of the mission is clear!¡¡Master, please go to step two!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    "Guo............


    The "Nebusoku Goblins" got up with their hands on their heads.


    We can''t rest. They must fight.


    If they can capture this village, they can sleep well.


    "Ggaaaaah!


    The "Nebusoku Goblins" began to run towards the village.


    They no longer had the luxury of choosing a route. They headed straight for the village.


    Their minds are blank because they have gone berserk.


    The only thing that comes to their minds is that they can sleep when this mission is over.


    They all form a line and run with their weapons at the ready.


    ......, all of you, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The chestnut-haired beastman shouted.


    Perhaps fearful of the goblins'' momentum, the enemy lines split off to the left and right and scattered.


    ''''Gobuaa!¡¡Argh!¡¡Kah!


    The goblins laugh, their big mouths twitching.


    We won.


    All that''s left to do is jump into the village and destroy it as ordered.


    Even if the unseen enemy stands in the way, if we continue to hit them with this kind of momentum...


    ''I''ll take it before that!¡¡"Attribute change: wind"!


    I heard a voice.


    It was from the corner of the village, the border of the forest.


    ''''It''s a layer of soft air that catches everything. A ''soft headwind'' - activate it!¡¡"The Wind Wall!


    Hmm.


    Suddenly, a wind was born in front of the "Nebusoku Goblins".


    A lukewarm, moderately heated, lukewarm wind from a warm region.


    It grew stronger and stronger.


    A gentle breeze - a strong wind - a storm - a fierce wind!


    A locally generated headwind slapped the goblins in the face.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ Guo?''


    The goblins'' momentum stops.


    They cannot advance.


    The localized storm is holding back the bodies of the "Nebusoku Goblins".


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.¡¡WOOOOOOOOO!!!?''''


    The goblins were confronted by a fierce headwind as thick as a large tree.


    The Wind Wall, a wind version of the Flame Wall, was a barrier to the goblins'' rush.


    The Wind Wall creates a wind storm that cannot allow others to pass through the limited space. Literally, it is like a thick wall.


    It was placed between the trees to intercept the goblins.


    ''''Guo!¡¡Guh!''''


    The goblins struggled to move their feet.


    It''s just a headwind. No matter how strong they are, if they keep going, they''ll break through.


    The goblins, who have become "berserk", do not think about taking a detour.


    They pushed straight ahead to the wall of wind and moved their feet desperately.


    They desperately try to get through the wall of wind in the headwind that makes their skin tremble.


    "Activate©¤©¤''Binding Song of Binding''...


    But - the goblins stopped moving as a singing voice came unexpectedly.


    ''''......gu?'''' "Google? "Gunga?¡¡Gogega......?


    The goblins look around. But there is no sign of the owner of the voice.


    The singing comes from the top of the trees.


    It''s a beautiful singing voice that echoes through the forest. And it''s ...... strangely comforting.


    The more you listen, the heavier the goblins'' bodies become.


    "...you who are angry ...... sleep.


    ''Gugga gogo ...... gogo (with a lullaby ......)!


    The goblins are upset.


    They don''t know the meaning of the words. But the melody is trying to lull them to sleep.


    Not good. Right now, they''re fighting desperately to hold back their lack of sleep and ''go berserk''.


    If you listen to a gentle lullaby here, you can listen to .......


    "-This is a time of peace. Let go of your weapons and let them rest in peace.


    In front of you is the futon of the wind.


    When you are at ease, the sleep you desire is there.


    "Ggaaaaah!


    The goblins shake their heads.


    They desperately try to resist the "Binding Song of Binding".


    But the invisible chains bind their bodies well.


    It''s as if he was telling them, "You don''t have to try anymore. ...... Loosely, it''s as if he was telling them, "You don''t have to try anymore. ......


    In addition, the momentum of the "wall of wind" begins to weaken.


    The headwind has been replaced by a gentle breeze and it is catching their bodies.


    It was like a ......-style comforter.


    ''............ woo.''


    The goblins'' breathing slows down.


    The body getting heavier. A wall of wind to catch us. And a gentle lullaby.


    The eyelids naturally lowered.


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Ha!


    The "Nebusoku Goblin" who almost fell asleep unintentionally looked up.


    I''m not asleep, I''m not asleep," he said, shaking his head as if to say, "I''m not asleep.


    It was dangerous.


    It was so peaceful that it unintentionally unraveled the "going berserk".


    Whoever came up with this plan - they must be evil incarnate.


    They know that we lack sleep, and they are luring us to sleep on the battlefield...


    ...... It''s a comfortable, breezy comforter that envelops you all. Go to sleep. The Sleeping Goblin.


    I heard a voice.


    I still don''t know what it meant. But it was a gentle voice.


    "Whoever''s controlling you will have to go to ...... and we''ll take care of it, good night.


    "............ gaga", "...... soo", "...... gogo".


    As if reassured by his voice, the goblins fell asleep.


    ''''...... gu, ggaaaaah!


    Still, some goblins continue to go on with their sleepiness.


    It''s probably because their bosses, ''Master Goblin'' and ''Goblin Lord'' are watching them.


    If I fall asleep here, I don''t know what they will say later. There''s no way you can give in to sleepiness©¤©¤.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Rita.


    TEXT: I didn''t know anyone was still working ...... I wanted them to sleep in peace if possible.


    So then, Rita, go full on with your ''bondage singing''. Just for a short time.


    I sent a message to Rita.


    The Binding Song of Binding is a skill that restrains the opponent who hears the song.


    By reducing its power, it can make the enemy''s body ''a little heavier''.


    I wanted you to sleep in a wind comforter and a lullaby, but it''s no use.


    By the way, the reason I separated the goblins from the villagers was so that they wouldn''t be affected by the ''bondage singing''. That''s all.


    "Sent by Rita.


    Recipient: Nagi


    Body: Yes. Master. Let''s go.''''


    And then Rita''s voice rang out again...


    "............ muguu


    Even the "Nebusoku Goblins" who had been enduring their sleepiness were daringly blocked from moving.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    " " " " ...... to notice the lack of sleep of your enemies and make them sleep with lullabies ....... How did you come up with that? Elders.


    "I''m sure you''re right... ......, but I''m sure you''re right... ............


    The elder, who was surrounded by beastmen, looked at me.


    When I spoke to the elder in a hurry earlier, he said, ''The elder thought up the plan. We just gave him some advice. The goblins don''t sleep well, so we''ll try to put them to sleep with a lullaby. If you are successful, please move on to the next strategy.


    We are at the edge of the village.


    We are hidden behind a tree to keep out of sight.


    From here, we can see the village and the condition of the goblins.


    Seven of the ten goblins are asleep. Three of them held on until they were tied up in the "Binding Song of Binding". That''s the guts of the Nebusoku Goblins.


    If we can get rid of 70% of our forces, I guess our strategy was a success.


    The goblins are sleeping peacefully on the grass.


    The other goblins are being approached by villagers with ropes. They''re all going to be tied up now.


    "You didn''t berserk for lack of sleep, did you, wise goblin?


    People can even sleep on trains when they''re sleep deprived. Standing. Caught in the straps.


    Then it''s better to put him to sleep than to bump into him.


    "I guess it was Rita''s Awakening Quickly this time.


    ''The beastmen were amazed. Rita''s speed. ......


    Next to me, Cecil is rolling his eyes.


    The more enemies kill you, the faster your movement speed becomes.


    It seems that the killing energy of about 10 goblins has supercharged Rita.


    ''I thought it would take a little more work.


    Rita, I ripped the goblins off in a matter of seconds.


    The strategy after that was really simple.


    I''m going to use Cecil''s "Attribute Change" magic "Wall of Wind" to catch the goblin''s body.


    Then, Rita''s "Binding Song of Binding" is applied lightly to slow down the goblins'' movements. As they feel that their bodies are heavy.


    The one who didn''t sleep, increase the "Binding Song" and restrain him with the "Chain of Divine Power". That''s it.


    The reason for putting the Sleeping Goblins to sleep and disabling them was to conserve Rita''s strength. The Binding Song consumes a lot of divine power, so I wanted to make it as weak as possible.


    And I also felt sorry for the long working ''sleepy goblins''.


    I also wanted to neutralize them as peacefully as possible.


    "I''m home, master.


    Rita came back and put her shoulder to my body.


    I''m glad you''re back. Are you okay?


    Of course. ''Of course. ''Perception Instantaneous Movement'' was an easy skill to use. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, because you can use your beastly instincts to avoid trees in the forest. Like Master said, I''ve weakened the ''Binding Singing'', so I have plenty of strength and sacred power left.


    As we said this, we looked towards the forest.


    The Nebusoku Goblins are tied up by the villagers (non-combatants).


    The beastmen with swords are in a guarded position in front of them.


    You can''t see the Wise Goblins from here.


    The only thing that can be seen beyond the trees are the two-sworded goblins and the goblin lord.


    They bared their teeth in the direction of the village, as if they were irritated by the sleeping Sleeping Fast Goblins, and glared at the village.


    They don''t seem to have any intention of escaping, and then...


    They started to run, screaming.


    The villagers are now holding the goblins. The beastmen who were fighting them have escaped, so the number of guards is small.


    Maybe they thought they could win, but........that was naive.


    ''''Cease!''''


    The trees in the forest shook.


    The beast warriors that appeared attacked the ''Master Goblin'' and the ''Goblin Lord'' from both sides!


    ""©¤©¤©¤©¤ something?"


    It was just as I suggested to the elder.


    When the ''Nebusoku Goblins'' charged for the last time, the beastman warriors split off to the left and right.


    They went around the forest to flank the Goblin Master Goblin and the Goblin Road.


    This area is like a garden for the villagers.


    Apparently it''s no big deal to go around without being noticed. Both the Goblin Master Goblin and the Goblin Lords have been distracted by the Neebusoku Goblins.


    According to Totori and Rutri, they and the Wise Goblins have been working late nights together.


    There''s no problem with that. Even if you defeat them.


    "...... a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a.


    ""How dare you send a ''berserk'' goblin to me: ......


    "''Gya©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!!


    The anger of the beastman villagers exploded.


    Now, shall we go and catch the "Wise Goblin" in the meantime?

 166 Episode 166: "Aines Special" Soup Kitchen Washizukami Soup "".txt

    Yes. Now it''s good.


    When I came back to Nerham village, I found that they had started to cook a pot of soup.


    A stone hearth had been built in the center of the village and the soup was boiling in a pot on top of it. Aine put some chopped herbs into the pot and then tasted the soup. Surrounded by beastman women.


    While tasting the soup with Aine, she says, "I just added the herbs! It tastes so different! I''m shouting.


    That''s great. Aine''s cooking skills. It''s effective across species.


    "...... gob?


    The ''Nebusoku Goblins'' woke up and looked up.


    The goblins are all gathered in the center of the village, their hands tied with ropes. The ropes are also attached to their waists. They have tied the goblins together in a tight knot to prevent them from escaping. Weapons have been taken from them and surrounded by beastman warriors.


    "............ goboo


    The goblins are sitting in the village square.


    They are nodding off and don''t seem to have the strength to fight.


    Did you have a good night''s sleep?


    Suddenly, Aine looked at the goblins and said.


    ''''Gobbler?''''


    The goblins look up in surprise.


    Well, I guess so.


    I''m sure it''s never been spoken to kindly by the person you were fighting before.


    I''ve defeated the ''wise men''s goblins''. You don''t have to work anymore.


    "...... gob


    ''If you still want to fight, you can make this your last meal. The choice is yours.


    Saying that, Aine placed a bowl of soup in front of one of the goblins.


    Even if he didn''t understand the words, it seemed that his will was understood.


    The goblin, whose wrists were clenched, picked up the bowl with awkward hands.


    He slowly brought it to his mouth and drank it down - and then...


    "Govuuuuuuuuuugh!


    I held the empty vessel in offering and began to cry.


    Aine looked at it and then looked at me.


    ''Sender: Aine.


    Recipient: Nei-kun


    Main Content: The seasoning of the soup seems to have worked well. I called it "Goblin''s Stomach Cooking Soup". The rest, Nay-kun, is up to you.


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Aine.


    Body: Lioukai. Give me the recipe later.''


    I walked up to Aine and accepted a bowl of soup.


    I find a goblin that looks hungry and hand it to him.


    At the same time, I activate the skill ''Life Negotiation ¡¶Food Negotiation¡·''.


    ''''Fine. Eat.


    "...... goboo


    The second goblin gulped down the soup I gave him.


    Okay, now we can talk.


    ''Life Negotiation'' is a skill that allows you to talk to someone through food. It doesn''t matter if it''s a demon or an animal.


    Now let''s see if we can''t successfully negotiate with these ex-neebusoku goblins.


    The wise goblins that ruled over you have been defeated. He will never appear in your presence again.


    I said.


    "Guvuah (Really?)


    The goblin looked up from his bowl of soup and shouted.


    Hearing those words, the other goblins all looked at me at once. Even though I''m restrained, it''s pretty scary to be in the middle of a crowd of goblins .......


    But if you can talk to them, you can manage it.


    ''''The same goes for ''Master Goblins'' and ''Goblin Lord''. What about you guys?


    "Grrrl (......, what does that mean?)


    ''Do you want to fight this thing to the end?¡¡Or do you swear never to attack a human or sub-human again?


    I''ve already discussed this matter with the elder through Aine.


    He said that if the ex-Nebusoku Goblins were just being controlled, he would be willing to sign a non-war pact and let them go.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you," he said, "if you swear never to attack a human or subhuman again and become a friend of the people of this village. Can any of you guys ''contract (contract)'' or produce a ''blood crystal''?


    After I said that, I looked at the beastmen.


    Notori-san and the elder are nodding with a calm expression on their faces.


    I''m not trying to show mercy to the goblins.


    There are still more than a dozen goblins left in the ''abandoned village'' where these guys lived. If we wipe out the goblins here and then the goblins over there come looking for revenge, it would be too much trouble.


    So, it''s better to make a no-war pact with these guys and have them suppress the remaining goblins in the village.


    I decided after discussing this with the elder and his grandson, Notoriety, that it would be a good idea.


    What the mobile beastmen who had their horns stolen by the goblins will think about it, that is another story. That''s another story.


    ''''What do we do?¡¡I don''t mind us fighting in this state, though.


    I said.


    "...... doesn''t want to fight anymore.


    Pressing his head against the ground, the former Nebusoku Goblin said, "The former Nebusoku Goblin is no more afraid of humans and subhumans.


    I will no longer fear man or sub-human. I swear to you, I will no longer fear man or sub-human. If we all work together, we can create the Blood Crystal, the proof of our agreement: ......


    All right. So can you talk everyone through it?


    "...... goboo!


    The "former Nebusoku Goblin" shouted to the group.


    The goblins huddled together and began to talk loudly. The conversation was quickly put together.


    ''''Oh, I don''t want to work anymore ......'''', ''''...... I want to go home and sleep ......'''', ''''Human scary...'''' ...the "Jujin Scary", "I want to drink more soup", "another", "I''ll never fight you", "another", "another", "another", "another" ......".


    I mean...


    Are the goblins too fascinated by Aine''s soup: ......?


    The double combo of "Sleep" and "Gentle Rice" from the state of "Nebusoku Berserk" seems to have completely overwhelmed the "Nebusoku Goblin".


    "©¤©¤Our Goblins!¡¡I swear to you!


    Eventually, the goblins huddled together and piled their bound arms on top of each other.


    "To the spirit of goblins, sub-humans and humans alike...


    ''I''m sorry. I can''t tell one from the other with a goblin, so I''ll just rearrange it a bit.


    We are the former sleeping goblins!¡¡I swear it. I will never again attack sub-humans or humans. We shall make them swear to do the same. To the people who gave us a good night''s sleep and hot soup and did not kill us for attacking our village. ......


    Garin.


    The ''Ex-Nebusoku Goblins'' simultaneously dug their fangs into their arms.


    The wound is laminated and mixed with blood.


    Cecil whispered behind me. ''''We''re trying to mix the magical power in the demon''s blood to make a Blood Crystal.


    Goblins are low-grade demons, but it seems they can make such things if they work together as a group.


    ''''...... goblins.''''


    After a while, the goblins drew their arms back.


    On the ground, there was a green crystal body.


    That was the Blood Crystal of the Former Nebusoku Goblin.


    I''ll be able to see it.


    The low-level goblins have worked hard to create Blood Crystals.


    Blood Crystals are created by high-level goblins when they make promises to other races, but this time, the goblins have combined their magical power to create a single crystal.


    This time, the goblins have combined their magical power to create a crystal.


    Furthermore, whoever possesses this crystal will be able to somehow communicate with the former Nebusoku Goblins.


    If you have a corresponding summoning skill, you can summon them to help you.


    ...... We, the former Negusoku Goblins, will never again attack humans or subhumans. And if you need help, I''ll be there for you whenever you need it. And if you ever need help, we''ll be there for you, and we''ll give you information.


    Yes, sir.


    And I need you to teach me how to make this soup later.


    The goblins chuckled with a horrified look on their faces.


    ''...... and so that ''Blood Crystal'' is proof that they are not hostile to sub-humans and humans. Mr. Nonotori, elder.


    "............ Huh?


    The goblins nodded their heads in unison.


    ''''Aren''t you the representative?''''


    I''m just an interpreter. Hate it.


    He''s not such an important person. I hope you''re not mistaken.


    I''d appreciate it if you could just forget about me as an entity that doesn''t matter. I''ll see you around.


    "............, oh.


    The ex-Nebusoku Goblin sounded puzzled, but he nodded his head in agreement.


    This is as far as I can go.


    I''ll leave it to the people of this village to decide whether or not to believe them.


    I said to the village elder.


    ''''Just because entrusting the ''Blood Crystal'' to you means that you are swearing with your life. You might as well believe that they won''t be hostile and that they will help your village.


    ...... The ''wise goblins'' who controlled these men were human.


    The old man scratched his white beast ears and said, " It''s no longer who is your enemy or your friend, isn''t it?


    ...... It''s no longer a question of who is your friend or foe," he said. It''s a good thing that they''re goblins, but if they''ve been scaring you and forcing you to fight them, you have a lot of room to pity them. Besides, we who live in the forest deserve to have some allies.


    The villagers were not badly injured. And it was the ''wise goblin'' acting alone that stole the treasure from the village of the ''mobile beastie''.


    Next to the elder, the beast girl, Notori, is nodding her head.


    ''''And Rutri and Totori, too, ...... like that.


    She pointed to the elder''s house.


    Totori and Rutri - the little beastly children - were peeking out of the window.


    They said, "That''s OK, it''s OK. The two said, "That''s fine, it was a sleeping speed. That''s fine, as long as you work for the village.


    That''s fine. I forgive the former speedy goblin, and I will set him free. Of course, we will keep the Blood Crystal in the village.


    "''Oh, oh, oh, oh!


    The villagers and the goblins cheered.


    With this, this battle was all over.


    The mid-bosses, "Master Goblin" and "Goblin Lord," were defeated by the villagers. The ''Wise Goblin'' was captured and will now be judged by the creatures of the forest.


    The best thing to do is to free the former Nebusoku Goblins, which were being controlled by them, on the condition that they become allies of this village. This was the decision I made after discussing it with the village elder and his grandson, Mr. Nokotori.


    The Blood Crystal will remain in the village, and the village will be safer if we can get information about other demons from the former Nebusoku Goblins.


    ''''............ Gob.''''


    The ex-Nebusoku Goblins, probably relieved to be alive, have started drinking the soup again.


    The villagers are also queuing up for Aine''s soup.


    The rest of them don''t seem to be in a state of mind, and the beastman women are preparing the next pot of soup.


    Shall I help? I''m interested in the recipe for the soup.


    Don''t get upset.


    Oh, snap.


    I tried to help, but Aine stopped me.


    ''Yes, Nagi. These things are the work of us slaves.''


    Rita, you get some rest.


    Shush.


    I tried to help Rita, but she refused.


    ...... I''d like to help you with that.


    So, Mr. Cecil, do me a favor.


    Aine handed Cecil a wooden bowl.


    Wait a minute, what''s the difference?


    ''''I was just using a bit of magic.


    Cecil looked at me and Rita and said.


    ''Both Nagi-sama and Rita are fighting on the front lines, aren''t they?¡¡Then you two go ahead and get some rest.


    Nah-kun and Rita-san, you''re going to hear about The Beginning of the Beast, right?


    Aine and I have some cleaning up to do, so we''ll be late.


    If it''s too late, ...... I''ll rent another place to stay so I don''t wake you two up.


    "Hey!


    Aine and Cecil put their hands together and declared.


    I guess it''s ....... It''s like they''re breathing too much together in a strange way.


    ''Are you sure?¡¡Cecil, Aine too.


    Aine was put in charge of Operation Ex-Nebusoku Goblin Nostalgia. It''s Aine''s job, so let me finish my job. Okay?


    All right. Don''t push yourself. You can leave it to the beastmen.


    Yes?


    Aine and Cecil saw us off and we decided to head to the lodge that had been prepared for us.

 167 Episode 167 "Ritas Oath andHow to Find Your New Self".txt

    You are welcome to use these quarters as you see fit.


    Mr. Notori, the beastman, led us to our new quarters.


    It was under a tree with a large wolf statue underneath, and a magnificent mansion was built to attach to the trunk. Upon entering, there was a large living room with a staircase leading to the second floor in the center. At the top of the stairs, there was a bedroom with beds for four people and a wide window covered with soundproof curtains.


    There was a large tapestry hanging from the living room wall.


    There was a picture of a wolf, a man and a woman holding a baby beastman.


    This is The Beast that Runs in the Forest - The Beginning of the Beastmen: ......


    ''Yes. Next to the woman is the Lord of the Beasts that Run in the Forest. Legend has it that he was the master of the wolf, a gentle man who loved the girl even when he changed into human form.


    I guess that''s the ''beginning beast'' the woman is holding.


    Yes, sir.


    Nonotori-san said and pulled out a wooden box from the back of the tapestry.


    ''A transcendent being who was touched by the love that transcended species - some say it was a dragon and some say it was a god - but it is said to be the village''s hidden treasure that it gave to bless the two of them.


    She took the key from her chest and inserted it into the side of the box.


    There was a grating sound and the lock opened.


    ''This is the Squire''s Bell, the hidden treasure of our village.


    Inside the box was a golden bell.


    It was about the size of a ping-pong ball. It has a strange pattern painted on its surface.


    Mr. Notori shakes it lightly. But - it didn''t make a sound.


    "Is it broken?


    No.


    Shaking his brown beast ears, Mr. Notori said.


    ''This bell chooses its owner. It is said that if a qualified person uses it, it can expose hidden places. But, well, ordinary beastmen can''t hear the sound.


    Don''t you hear me?


    ''When you ring it, it''s said to spread out a sound that only a qualified person can hear. It is said that when they hear it bounce back, the beastmen find their hidden places.


    In my world, it would be like a sonar.


    You know, the kind that reflects sound so you can detect the location of the enemy. Yeah, it''s kind of like that.


    "This is for you, our benefactors.


    ............ Yes?


    I''ve heard some crazy shit...


    Wait a minute.


    ''Excuse me. Benefactor.


    This is a village treasure, isn''t it?


    Yeah.


    You''re giving it to us?


    We''re a people-oriented village.


    Mr. Notori said with a nonchalant smile.


    ''We shouldn''t have anything that could cause a child to be abducted.


    ''No, but if I get this ......


    You''re going to be the target, isn''t that what you''re saying?


    Yes, sir.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you that the ''ex-wise goblin'' took it.


    ...... That''s pretty good work, "Nerham Village".


    Indeed, that''s a relief.


    The Former Wise Goblin will now be judged by the creatures of the forest.


    He can no longer use his transformation skills and will either be imprisoned or exiled as normal.


    I''m not going to be a target for the village and I''m not going to be a target for us.


    ''We''re adventurers too, you know?¡¡We move around. So you might lose it?


    Yes, sir.


    It was easy.


    ''If you lose it, you can come and report it to me. If you don''t like having it, you can come and return it to me.


    Then the beast girl laughed.


    ''The elders, Totori and Lutri both said that if you do that, Nagi-sama, Rita-sama and everyone else will come back to visit you. Then Nagi, Rita, and the others would come back to visit us.


    ...... If you trust me that much, I can''t help it.


    If that''s what you mean, ...... I get it.


    I nodded and received the ''Squire''s Bell'' from Notori-san.


    I''ll put it in Aine''s ''sister''s treasure box''. That way, you won''t lose it and someone else won''t take it away from you. I''ll keep it for a while and come back to you when things have cooled down.


    Well, I guess that''s it for me.


    Notori-san bowed his head deeply.


    Brown beast ears and a thin tail flapping.


    ''''Thank you so much for this time. I hope you have a good night''s rest.


    Saying that, Notori-san left the quarters.


    The two people who remained in the inn were me and Rita.


    I was sitting on a chair and looking at the ''Squire''s Bell''.


    ''''So this is the item the ''Ex-Wise Goblin'' was looking for: ......''''


    With this, it seems that you can find the Dungeon of the Demon Dragon.


    Probably, it means that you can detect dungeons that you wouldn''t be able to find if you searched normally.


    If you conquer the dungeon, you''ll be able to meet the Demon King .......


    ...... You should at least specify the location.


    Don''t approach them by mistake.


    I don''t ever want to meet the nobleman who ordered the "Visitor" and "Heroic Quest". They don''t care about the inconvenience of others.


    If we can locate the Demon Dragon Dungeon, we should mark this place on the map as a place that everyone in the party should never approach. I''ll go talk to the saint later and ask her about the Dungeon of the Demon Dragon.


    That''s what I''m going to do.


    I sent a text message to Cutlass with the "Mind Linkage Revise" and then got up from my seat.


    I move in front of the tapestry of "The Beginning Beastman" hanging on the wall.


    To be precise - next to Rita, who has been looking at the tapestry ever since she entered this inn.


    The beast that drives through the forest changed into a human form by a wish. That girl and human mixed together to create the beginning beastman." ......


    I said.


    "...... Yeah.


    Rita murmured vaguely.


    She''s looking up at the tapestry with her hand on her chest, a serene expression on her face.


    ''It seems the first beastman could take on the form of both a man and a beastman.


    So it was a hybrid.


    ''Haiburid''?


    It''s a high level race that can use both human and beastman.


    ...... Yeah, I guess.


    Rita''s ears are flattened and she''s lying on her back.


    As it is, Rita tilted her head back...


    I don''t know, it just doesn''t feel right. It was a long time ago.


    But doesn''t this mean that Rita is a good ancestor?


    Rita can take the form of both a beastman and a human. With the "Complete Beastification" skill, she can also take the form of a beautiful wolf. In other words, it''s like she inherited the ''Beginning Beastman'' and her mother''s abilities.


    ''''Isn''t that a nice thing for Rita to do?''''


    ...... that is,


    Rita nodded her head in annoyance as she looked at me.


    ''Strangely enough, I don''t really care anymore. This.


    Does it matter?


    ''Probably when I was the head priest of the Order, I would have been overjoyed. But now it''s different. There''s a part of me that thinks I''m a good beastie, or that I''m some kind of a misfit beastie, or that it doesn''t matter.


    Rita unexpectedly takes my hand.


    She presses it to her cheek and closes her eyes.


    It''s warm. I can feel Rita''s body heat directly. It feels strange to me, too.


    The sounds of the outside are so far away. It''s as if Rita and I are the only people in this village.


    I''m happy to see ....... I''m glad to hear this story with Nagi.


    ...... Rita.


    ''To be able to ask my favorite master about his ancestors. I don''t need anyone else to know what kind of beast I am.


    Really?


    "What did Nagi think when she found out that I''m a ''superior ancestor''?


    I thought Rita would like that.


    What about Nagi?


    "I know Rita is great, and she''s Rita. She''s my precious ''soul mate''.


    You know, just the same. Doesn''t it?


    Rita shrugged her shoulders and smiled.


    It''s true.


    I''m not sure what kind of creature the beginning beastman is, or even if Rita has thicker blood in her veins, but it doesn''t change anything for us.


    It''s obvious ...... but this might be a pretty amazing thing.


    "But, Rita,


    Hey, Nagi.


    ''I guess you''re no longer afraid of being in the midst of so many beasties, are you?


    When Rita came to my room last night, she said, ''When I''m in the village of beastmen, I''m afraid of being in the village of beastmen because it reminds me of the family that abandoned me,'' but now Rita is calm. The shaking, too, has stopped.


    ...... How do you know?


    ''I think that''s because ...... Rita is snugly attached to it.


    ...... Maybe.


    Before I know it, Rita has her body on my shoulder.


    So snugly that there''s no room between us.


    ''...... So, while you''re no longer scared, can I ask you for a favor? Master.


    Okay.


    You haven''t said anything.


    I know that much, indeed. You''re the master.


    Okay, say it.


    Okay.


    ...... and, I knew it, wait!


    Rita pissed off.


    ...... I knew I''d have to go to ...... to say these things.


    And then she looked straight at me with her cherry-red eyes...


    ...... master. Will you let me be all of me, Master?


    He said with a bright red face.


    "Do to me what you did to Cecil-chan. The mind, soul and body will be Nagi''s. I''ll be fine now. I''m not afraid of the beastmen, and even if I meet my family, I''ll be able to stay calm. I can say that my body, mind and soul are all of Nagi''s, and I''m not obsessed with the past anymore...


    Sure. ...... Sure.


    I stroked Rita''s hair.


    Rita looks tickled and closes her eyes.


    ''I''m sorry. Is it too much to ask for this much begging?


    No, you don''t.


    I looked away lightly, because it was all terribly embarrassing.


    "I''ve been ...... thinking about that kind of thing with Rita, too,


    You see, Master.


    What. Rita.


    ''I hope you look me right in the eye when you say that. Also, a bit more ......gu.


    Huh?


    ......gu, specifically, to .......


    That''s pretty hard to do, isn''t it: ......


    I told you so.


    I told you.


    I''m going to follow Totori and Rutri''s advice to the letter.


    Totori and Lutori''s advice: "It''s called .......


    The beast slaves - I remember it was ...... not wearing underwear ...... when they were alone with their master who really trusted them.


    You don''t have to push yourself ......


    Moo.


    Rita''s eyes were fixed on me, glaring up at me.


    ''I suppose that''s what you give a hard-working slave (Doroyi) a good word for. Master.


    ...... Yeah, okay.


    I surrendered.


    With a plop, I put my hands on Rita''s shoulders.


    Rita''s shoulders trembled. But Rita remained in a careful posture and met my gaze straight away


    "[............]


    Boh.


    Me and Rita''s faces turned bright red.


    Our faces are too close to each other. I can even hear the sound of our breathing clearly.


    I take a deep breath, and Rita synchronizes her timing and takes a deep breath.


    Rita puts her hand on my chest, and I do the same.


    We check each other''s heartbeats, making sure that our breathing is somehow in sync with each other, and then we look at each other once more, firmly in each other''s eyes.


    Then I''ll say it.


    ''Yes. Please tell me.


    Rita''s ears twitched as if she was trying not to catch a single word.


    Me and Rita took another deep breath.


    And then...


    I think I want to hold Rita. I''ll do the "spirit link" thing, too.


    Yes, sir!¡¡Please go to ...... ...... master ......, what is that?¡¡Do you also do the ''binding of souls''?


    Yeah. I''ve found a way.


    ''Yes, ...... but can I do that too?''


    Maybe it will be okay. We just need to reconnect with Rita through ''Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage), Revised''.


    ...... Huh?


    Rita looked at me curiously, so I explained to her.


    I explained that in order to create a "soul union", Rita and I need to be connected through magic.


    And with the ''Consciousness Sharing'' type of skills, we need to connect our minds as well. When I did this with Cecil, it was the normal version of ''Consciousness Sharing''. However, the same thing should be possible with the "Consciousness Sharing and Changing".


    And so, the ''united soul'' is established with Rita as well.


    ''So it''s going to be like ...... that ...... Rita''s going to send me a message about what she wants me to do while sending me a message about how she wants me to do it. ............


    ''What, eh, eh, eh!


    Rita''s face turned so red it was almost a bobbing sound.


    ''Wow, from me?¡¡For Nagi?


    Rita should be able to send a message just by thinking ''I want to send it,'' so she should just keep thinking ''I want to tell you'' to me.


    The Knot Soul needs to be connected with the mind as well as the body and magic.


    So I need you to send me everything that Rita is thinking about - and wanting you to do - to me.


    ''Oh, no, I don''t have to do that: ......''


    Rita cupped her cheeks and slumped.


    Her beast ears were twitching. The tail is wagging and looks like it could fly away at any moment.


    ............ ugh, ugh. I''m so embarrassed I''m going to die ......


    ............ tell me if it''s going to happen. I''ll stop you.


    No, no.


    Rita had tears in her eyes, but she told him once and for all.


    I''m a spineless person. I can''t ask Nagi to go to ......, only at times like this. That''s why I''m doing my best. I''ll do my best to connect with Nagi and my entire being so that we can connect and connect our souls to .......


    Rita puts her arms around my back.


    And then her beautiful cherry-red eyes slowly come closer and closer...


    I pledge my undying loyalty and the promise of the knot of my soul. Allow me to become one with my master. ......


    So, we would close our eyes and cuddle together until we couldn''t breathe.


    Then we''d go into the bedroom and close the soundproof curtains.


    Rita said that it was embarrassing for her to do the same thing to me.


    You know... to make sure... that each of you are aware of the other''s... intentions.


    You''ll laugh in your embarrassment, you''ll laugh, you''ll laugh, you''ll laugh, you''ll laugh, you''ll laugh, you''ll laugh - and then you''ll take your time... and then you''ll take your time.


    Rita tried very hard to send me a message, so I did what she wanted me to do...


    Before I knew it, Rita''s words stopped making sense and became disconnected...


    When it''s over.


    ............ Nagii.


    Yeah. Rita.


    I love ................... ......


    Rita fell asleep with a peaceful look on her face, as if all her worries had disappeared.


    And then...


    Over a certain period of time, you will be able to "engage your soul"©¤©¤clear the condition.


    Magical bonding over a certain period of time©¤©¤clear the condition.


    Over a certain amount of time in a state of complete trust in each other-over a certain amount of time, the embrace-over a certain amount of time, the condition is cleared.


    Spiritual bond over a certain depth--clear the condition.


    When the "Spirit Link" is established, the "Soul Link" skill is awakened.


    The message "Formation of Spirit" was displayed in front of me.


    Souma-Nagi.


    "Quick Reconstruction Quick Structure", modified (Spirit Link Skill)


    Enhanced version of Fast Rebuild.


    Extends the time before skills become unstable after rebuilding.


    (The number of times you''ve used Fast Rebuild is reset.


    Also, previously, after ''Fast Rebuild'', the slave was connected to the slave by a magical thread, but this will be eliminated. As long as the slave is in a place where he can see or hear you, he can stabilize his skills remotely. Very useful.


    Rita-Melpheus.


    "Extended Army" (Spirit Link skill)


    The magic (or divine power) creates up to two alter egos of its own.


    Each alter ego can act with its own will. As such, they can be made to act in various ways, such as back-attacking, restraining, and guiding. If an alter ego takes a certain amount of damage, it will disappear.


    With the help of Cecil Falot, who is also in the Spirit Link state, you can add an attribute to your alter ego.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ...... Good work. Rita, ''soul'' established!


    "............ Nagi ...... all the way to ...... together.


    I''m here. I''ve worked hard enough today, you should get some sleep.


    ............


    While listening to Rita''s sleep, I was thinking about The Dungeon of the Demon Dragon.


    It''s a high-level dungeon no matter how you think about it, so we have to make sure we don''t go near it. I can''t afford to put everyone in danger.


    ...... I guess I should see Her Ladyship and ask her for information. I think so.


    "............mymu. I forgot to put the bell on ...... .......


    ...... that''s too geeky to dismiss.


    I stroked Rita''s hair and said.


    I know. I have to be a bit stronger. As a master.


    And I continued to watch her sleeping face and...


    I thought it was time to go, so I woke Rita up, got her ready to go...


    And.


    ............ Nah, Rita, dinner is ready.


    ............ Oh, I''m here to deliver your food. I''ll leave it outside at .......


    "''Yes, yes, I''m awake!¡¡I''ll open the door right now!


    I answered Cecil and Aine at the same time, and Rita and I couldn''t help but look at each other and laugh.

 168 Episode 168 "Extra Part 15" Letizia, Cutlass, and Finn (+1) Adventure (Part 1) ".txt

    Lady Letitia, a ''message'' has arrived from Arujidono!


    This is the vacation home of the resort (Hoyouchi) Micheline.


    Cutlass and Fynn were visiting Letitia''s room after dinner.


    ''''At last!¡¡At all ...... Nagi and Aine and the others ...... let me worry about them .......


    Quickly opening the door, Laetitia sighed as she stood in front of Cutlass and the others.


    ''So, what did Nagi and the others say?''


    Yes. It''s said that they have successfully defeated the evil wise goblin.


    "They say you prevented the beastmen from fighting each other and the goblins from going off on a rampage.


    Cutlass and Fynn hold each other''s hands and report with a smile.


    ''............''


    For some reason, Leticia had a straight face when she heard this.


    ''''It is said that the ''Wise Goblin'' had the skill to change its appearance at will and was able to control demons with it.


    "It seems the demons thought he was their leader, and they followed him.


    It''s possible that the caravan I was escorting before was also a demon led by the Wise Goblin.


    That doesn''t sound impossible.


    That''s my ''Arujidono'' for taking it down!


    ''Oh, that''s not fair, Cutlass!¡¡It''s also Fynn''s ''Arujido''!


    ............ hmmm.


    Cutlass and Fynn, frolicking with their hands, are oblivious.


    Letitia''s expression became increasingly stiff as her expression grew stony.


    ''You''ll do it ......, won''t you? Mr. Nagi.


    "''Lady Letitia?''


    It''s not just that I''m a nobleman who wants to be a righteous aristocrat, but also that I''m an accomplished one who''s made a name for myself in the background. It''s not only that, but it''s also that you''ve been able to prevent a conflict between two tribes of beastmen and even save a demon: ......


    Oh, uh, Lady Letitia.


    Please calm down, sir. Isn''t Aruji, the leader of the Fiens?


    Of course it is. But for me, who aspires to be a "righteous aristocrat," it''s a kind of longing to save people like you .......


    Leticia believes that ''a nobleman is one who helps people''.


    That''s why she belongs to the same adventurer''s guild as the common people and has been fighting for the people of the town.


    She has floated away from the other nobles who seek power, but she doesn''t care about that. Instead, I''ve become best friends with Aine, and I''ve also met Nagi and her friends.


    And that Nagi has saved Aine and Aine, Iris the sea dragon priestess, and Raphilia the hoary elf.


    Amazing. So cool. Respectable.


    But .......


    "It''s like... It''s like..." ...... I don''t feel comfortable. When I think of Nagi, I think of ...... that. I feel like I''m being left behind, or I want to catch up ...... standing in line, or I feel like I want to ...... stand in line.


    You are a complicated man, aren''t you, sir?


    ''I don''t want the royal princess (Mr. Cutlass) to say that!


    I''m a simple man.


    Cutlass stretched the not-so-swollen breasts of his pajamas - his not-so-swollen breasts - as much as he could.


    And there is no particular characteristic. But that''s the kind of person I''ve been liking lately.


    "Yes. Fynn is getting comfortable doing this, too, as of late.


    Next to her, a girl with the same look on her face puts her hand on Cutlass'' shoulder.


    ''''It''s a good thing that I''m a natural person, too!


    (No, no, none of you are as strange as you are!)


    Laetitia plunged in without saying it aloud.


    Cutlass is the ''lost princess'' of the royal family, and Fynn is another personality within it. Recently, he has been using the artifact ''Armor of Valhal'' to create a body for Fynn on a daily basis.


    To Letitia, the two of them have become like twin friends.


    I mean, what is it about artifacts that are normally displayed in the hallway that a nobleman would want for a lot of money ......?


    ''Anyway, I can''t stay like this. Let''s go to the Adventurer''s Guild tomorrow. Mr. Cutlass. Mr. Fynn.


    You are to go on a quest, aren''t you?


    Yes, that''s right. Before Nagi-san and the others return, I want to do at least a little bit of useful work for others. Otherwise, I''d better go to .......


    Otherwise, I don''t think I''d be able to look Nagi straight in the face.


    (I know it''s ....... I''m hazy.)


    It''s not in my nature to be dazed while my best friend is active (and in a role) in the service of others.


    Convinced that this was the case, Letitia looked at Cutlass and Fynn.


    ''''Of course, I''m not saying you have to force it. Would you be willing to accompany me on my quest?¡¡Mr. Cutlass, Mr. Fynn.


    Of course, sir!


    Cutlass squeezed Letitia''s hand.


    ''''I, too, originally aspired to be a knight of justice. I know how Leticia-sama feels!


    "Fynn will help you, too.


    Fynn''s white hand rests on his.


    "We''ll have something to brag about when Arujidono comes back,


    It''s settled, isn''t it?


    Leticia, Cutlass, and Fynn raised their fists to the ceiling, "''Oh!''


    Because the three girls of the Orusuban group were so excited with the anticipation of the adventure©¤©¤.


    He didn''t notice the shadow of the fuzzy bird outside the window.


    ''How about this one?''


    This is what Cutlass found in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    The Quest to Expel Demons from Caves


    There is a cave on a mountainside where travelers and caravans rest.


    But recently there is a demon that lives there and it is troubling.


    You have to get rid of the demons or get rid of them.


    "This won''t take long, and it also fits in with Leticia''s goal of justice, doesn''t it?


    That''s right: ......


    Letitia thought for a moment.


    I would have preferred "Quest to defeat the evil wizard".


    I heard that the other party got the order.


    Cutlass pointed to the back of the guild.


    A party of boys and girls ...... called the ''Watchdog of the Evening Darkness''©¤©¤was having a good time while drinking.


    The quest they ordered was to capture an evil wizard who is said to have lived at the foot of the mountain where the cave is located.


    As for Leticia, it was better that way, but by a really small margin, it was ordered first.


    ''''Defeating the Evil Wizard'''' - it was an exciting quest, but ...... haha.


    Leticia sighed as she left the Adventurer''s Guild.


    I can''t blame them. I think this is about right for my vessel.


    Let''s do it, Lady Letitia, this is another way to help people!


    "Yes, sir. Fynn will help you do the right thing.


    ''Yes, my little master''s friends!¡¡Let''s do our best. We''ll have Mr. Delilira with us!''


    "''How are you doing, Saint Delilira?''


    Before I knew it, all three of them together rammed into the bird-shaped golem that was on Leticia''s shoulder.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    What are you doing in a place like this, Saint Delilira?


    Moving to an alleyway in the town, Leticia asked the golem with the saints.


    Leticia had been told about this golem when she had visited the Delilira Dungeon before.


    She had told Cutlass and Fynn about it, so of course they knew that this was the vessel for the soul of Saint Delilira.


    It is said that Delilirah carries her soul in this golem and travels around the neighborhood.


    ''''Nagi-san is at home, but do you have urgent business?


    "No, no, no, I''m here for you guys. ......


    The bird-shaped golem (with Mr. Delilira''s soul) scratched its head with its wings, embarrassed.


    ''...... I''m actually here for a serious reason,''


    A serious reason, sir?


    I don''t know if this is going to work...


    Leticia stopped midway through the words she was about to say.


    ''''My fellow dark elf girl,'''' she said, ''''is Cecil. The fact that Cecil is a demon race is a secret only between close friends. The saintly woman must keep other humans from hearing about it. Letitia has also heard that some of Saint Saint Saint''s old friends were of the demon race.


    ''''I understand. The saint wants to go on a journey to find the memories of her old friends.


    ''Yeah, but there''s just one problem: ......''


    So....


    ''Delilira, you''ve been building dungeons in the depths of the cave the whole time.


    Yes. I know who you are.


    ''So I haven''t been out much at ...... that .......


    Yes, I''m aware of that as well: ......


    "So, you see, ......


    He stared at the curious Leticia with his bird-shaped golem eyes.


    ''That''s why I''m afraid to go away so I can practice here!


    Saint Delilira (the incoming golem) declared.


    Clearly, but a little embarrassed.


    I''ve never been out of my home before, so I''m anxious to get ready for the trip. So I''d like to do some rehearsal for the trip in my neighborhood before I go. But I don''t want to be a loner, so I want to be with someone I know.


    ''A few more words, please!


    The saintly lady moving her flapping wings.


    Leticia involuntarily held her forehead.


    Saint Delilira...... the saint who continued to save people is a ''bozo''.......


    She is not good at traveling alone and hates being lonely .......


    I feel like we could be ...... friends.


    Letitia gulped and clenched her fists.


    ''''I understand. This Letitia-Milfe will be with you, saintly lady!


    ''Oh, you know what I''m talking about!¡¡As expected of an aristocratic girl, as Mr. Delilira approved!''''


    Can I get everyone''s attention?


    Of course, sir!


    "Feen has no objection to this, either, my dear.


    At Leticia''s words, Cutlass and Fynn agreed without hesitation.


    Then let''s go. I''m sure you''re aware of the fact that it''s a very important part of your life. You know what?


    ''Yes!''


    "Wait a minute, what''s a trainer?¡¡Delilah, you''re treating me like a child?¡¡Hey, Delilira, are you really such a sociopath?¡¡Hey, hey, hey!


    That''s why...


    Leticia, Cutlass, Fynn and a golem with a saint in it, and the party of four people were going on a quest to defeat the demons.

 169 Episode 169 "Extra Part 15" Letizia, Cutlass, and Finn (+1) Adventure (Part 2) ".txt

    That''s the cave in question: ......


    The next day.


    Leticia and her friends had come to a mountainside where there was a cave occupied by a demon.


    Letitia was in the lead, and Cutlass was in the rear. It''s a formation with Fynn in the center and a golem with a saint.


    But it''s ...... unnatural for a demon to be holed up in a place like that. ......


    Leticia said as she ducked behind a tree.


    We can see the cave we are looking for behind the trees, but it''s not safe to approach it carelessly. But it''s not safe to approach it carelessly. You don''t know how many demons are inside.


    Leticia, Fynn, the golem with the saint, and Cutlass, with their foreheads close together, began to whisper and discuss their strategy.


    ''''I''m sensing that there''s something contrived about this.


    Agreed, sir.


    Cutlass nodded at Letitia''s words.


    ''It was only recently that demons began to live in the cave, wasn''t it?¡¡Indeed, it is too hasty.


    ''And how is it possible for demons to congregate in a specific place?


    "Delilira, I sense there''s something strange about you too: ......


    The four men looked at each other.


    ''Excuse me, Mr Fynn,''


    Letitia looked up and looked at Fynn.


    ''''Would you be willing to fly around for a bit and do some reconnaissance?


    "In that case, Delilah...


    If you''re a saint, the sound of your wings might alert the demons, so just stay put.


    "Yes.


    The bird-shaped golem with the saint in it honestly squeezed its wings.


    ''''But if you''re in trouble, just tell me. Delilira-san, I want to help you all!


    Of course. You are a revered saint.


    "Hmmm. You''re a good boy. Then you can think of Delilira-san as a guardian for now!


    She said.


    It seemed like she was concerned about the fact that I said, "I''ll be your escort," she said.


    Yes, I''ll rely on you to help me when I need it.


    Then Letitia bowed to the saintly golem.


    Then she looked at Fynn.


    All right, Mr. Fynn, I need you to do some reconnaissance.


    "Yes, sir, I''m on my way.


    Fynn kicks the ground and jumps up.


    Her body is a magical body made from the artifact ''Balal''s Armor''. She can''t get that far away from Cutlass, but she can fly as far as the top of a tree.


    ''''I received a call from Fynn.


    After a moment, Cutlass said.


    He said he found something suspicious on ....... Something like a talisman.


    Tell Mr. Fynn to bring it to me.


    Yes, sir!


    Cutlass passed on Leticia''s instructions to Fynn.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    Meanwhile, in the foothills of the mountains.


    ''We''ve finally caught up!¡¡Wicked wizard!


    The novice party ''Watchdog of the Evening Sun'' and the others held their weapons at the ready.


    Their quest to defeat the evil wizard was coming to a close.


    About an hour ago, they found the wizard conducting a dubious experiment at the foot of the mountain.


    Afterwards, the wizard had escaped and they had cornered him in front of a cliff.


    ''You must give up and surrender!¡¡For the sake of our track record here!


    ''Haha!¡¡Fuhahahahaha!


    The wicked wizard turned his throat back and smiled high.


    The wizard wore a black robe and held a twisted wand.


    He was stroking his white beard and seemed to be chanting some kind of spell with his mouth.


    ''Fool, which one of you is being hunted down?''


    The wicked wizard poked the ground with his wand.


    "What?


    The ''Evening Darkness Watchdog'' and the others involuntarily jumped back.


    Surrounding them, the ground around them had begun to glow.


    ''''Come on!¡¡My servant!¡¡It''s a clay golem!


    Zumomoomo!


    The soil around the Watchdog of the Evening Sun is rising.


    The next thing you know, it has become a golem that is twice as tall as a human and is surrounding them.


    ''''What?!¡¡This stuff!


    See that? These are the clay golems we have created with the magical power of our land!


    The magic of the land: ......?


    "You don''t need to know this. With this golem, concocted with all the magic of this mountain, you will perish with despair!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    At the same time, Letitia and her friends...


    ''''Oh, this is a talisman to collect the magic power of the land.


    Looking at the triangular board on the ground, the holy woman (Ying Golem) said, ''''Perhaps someone is using the magic of this mountain to force it out.


    I think someone is taking advantage of the magic of this mountain by forcing it out of you.


    Is that why the demons are holed up in the cave?


    ''''If there''s this strange flow of magic power, even the demons won''t want to get close to it. But as a demon, they don''t want to abandon their Nawabari. So I guess that''s why I''m holed up in the cave until I can calm down. Maybe the same protection is available elsewhere.''''


    You don''t mind if I break it, do you?


    "Of course.


    Letitia and the saintly lady nodded at each other.


    ''''Do it!''''¡¡Mr. Cutlass (kun), Mr. Fynn (kun).


    Yes, sir! Yes, sir!


    All that was left was for Fynn to knock the protection off the tree and for Cutlass and Letitia to knock it off, a simple job.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    Meanwhile, in the foothills of the mountains.


    "...whoa, whoa, whoa!


    ""...... what?"


    The wizard and the "watchdog of the evening darkness" rolled their eyes at the clay golem that suddenly began to make a strange noise.


    As they watched, the clay golem''s shape began to warp and wobble, and then...


    flattened


    ''Bollocks!¡¡The clay golem with my soul in it has collapsed?


    Seeing the golems returning to the dirt, the wicked wizard shouted.


    ''''Baka, baka. Foolish ah!''


    ...... eh?


    The "guard dogs of the evening darkness" who had been in a stupor, pulled themselves together and


    It''s over now. I''m a bad wizard!


    Stupid. This is not my only trump card!


    The black robed wizard held up his wand.


    ''Come and get it!¡¡My best user!¡¡Strike down my enemies!


    And then he cast a mighty summoning spell...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    At the same time, Letitia and her friends...


    ''Listen, I''m going to hit you where the demon came out of the cave!


    All right, sir!


    Next to the entrance of the cave where the demons are located©¤©¤Letitia and Cutlass, who waited at a position that is not visible from inside, each held their weapons at the ready.


    All of the amulet (Gofu) was destroyed.


    All that''s left is to hide in the shadows of the entrance and hit the monsters that come out from the left and right.


    ''''It came out ......, it''s an insect!


    A large centipede with countless legs jumped out of the cave.


    And a giant dragonfly. There''s also a dragonfly with its wings outstretched.


    ''''Well, anything is fine ...... because our mission is to drive out the demons in the cave!


    Leticia''s sword cut off the head of the great centipede.


    The centipede spurted out blue-black blood, and the centipede, which was left with only its body, sprawled around.


    Letitia also cut off the dragonfly''s wings and faced the next demon.


    ''''It''s easy not to have to annihilate them all, even ...... there are many of them.


    After defeating the dragonfly that fell to the ground, Cutlass looked at Fynn.


    ''Cheat skills, may I use them?¡¡Leader!


    I''m not a leader. But I''ll follow you. Go to your heart''s content!


    Cutlass and Letitia exchanged glances and laughed.


    ''Leave the flying demons to Delilira-san!¡¡I can at least scare you!


    The saint''s bird-shaped golem spreads its wings wide and threatens the demons that try to escape.


    ''''I don''t know what it is, but do it!


    ''I''ll take you at your word!¡¡Now, Cutlass!


    There you go. Fynn!¡¡"Kakusei Randa!


    Cutlass flutters his grey hair and plunges into the crowd of demons.


    ''Demons!¡¡But first, look here: ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Then Leticia turned her chest to the fullest and screamed at the crowd of demons.


    The giant centipede, the dragonfly, and the ''great dragonfly'' that was about to curl up...


    All at once, he turns to Letitia, the moment!


    Activate ''Mandatory Etiquette''!¡¡Say hello to the forest bugs!¡¡Hello!¡¡It''s Letitia-Milfe, oh my God!


    Leticia''s voice echoed in the forest.


    ''Gigi-gi, gogoa-gi-gi (this is very polite of you) ...... gee (ha)!


    The insect-based demons stopped their movements and simultaneously lowered their heads.


    That movement, their kryptonite - Cutlass and Fynn, who were using ''Awakening Rampant Strikes'', had caught their movements perfectly.


    ''''The first one!¡¡Two!¡¡Three and four and a fifth!


    Cutlass''s sword slices through the heads of a large centipede and dragonfly, and the bellies of the three dung beetles together. With a swoosh, blue-black bodily fluids gush out. That, too, Cutlass'' senses capture. She deftly avoids it and cuts down the next demon.


    ''The Great Centipede is still moving for a while after it drops its head, so stay away from it!¡¡Dragonfly has a strong chin!¡¡But the biggest thing you have to watch out for is the big dung beetle!¡¡Body fluids have a very pungent smell.


    A golem with a saint shouted.


    ''It''s hard to get it off when it''s on your clothes!¡¡I''m even more concerned about the saintly lady nowadays, especially since she looks like a ...... bird. The fluid from the sow bug is even used as a bird repellent.


    "...... is a big deal. Fearn follows you at .......


    While floating in the air, Fynn bit her lip.


    ''''The body of Cutlass that Arujidono loves will not be splashed with the blood of a demon©¤©¤!


    "Yes!¡¡Delilira will do it too!¡¡We''re parents!¡¡Ho-ho-hoo!


    The saintly golem swooped down, squeezing its wings. It flapped in front of the Giant Pill Bug, which was about to attack Cutlass from behind. The sound spooked the giant slug, and it curled up into a defensive stance. The ball-shaped Pillowbug is still rolling towards Leticia.


    Zakkou.


    Letitia''s sword sliced through the hard outer skin.


    But it was not a fatal wound. No matter how many times you slice it, the dung beetle turns into a sphere and comes at you.


    ''That guy''s hull is so hard!¡¡You''d better blow it up and crush it by dropping it to the ground!''''


    ''All right, my saint!¡¡Activate ''Egg Reflex (Counter Egg) LV1''


    Poshun.


    The direction of the ''giant dung beetle'' that rushed towards Leticia changed.


    The moment the body of the sphere touched the shield, the pill bug suddenly changed direction. The moment it touched the body of the shield, the Pillowbug suddenly changed direction and flew towards the foot of the mountain. In the distance, there was a sound of a beeper. At the same time, another demon''s scream was also heard.


    ...... There were some unlucky demons as well.


    It must have been a very bad day to hit a falling pill bug.


    The body of the pill bug was nearly torn off when it hit a tree during its fall.


    Even if it hit the tree, it wouldn''t be a fatal wound.


    However, the body fluid of the pill bug smelled quite strong. Just like the saintly lady said, bird-type demons don''t like sow bug body fluids. If you get a direct hit, you probably won''t be able to get close to a bird-type demon. If you are a predator of such demons, you can go to .......


    ''''I''m curious about .......


    Once this place is cleared up, let''s go take a look.


    With that in mind, it was Leticia who was cutting down the rest of the demons.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    I went back in time, and a few minutes ago, in the foothills of the mountains...


    "Geeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    A bad wizard messenger had overwhelmed the adventurers.


    ''''Fuhaha!¡¡You can''t keep running away!¡¡Adventurers!


    Raising his wand, the wicked wizard shouted.


    ''I''ll forgive you if you beg for your life, though!¡¡Will you lay down your arms and become my servant!


    But who?


    The novice adventurer, "The Watchdog of the Evening Darkness," shouted.


    ''''I''d rather die than be your servant!


    ''Then I''ll grant you a wish!¡¡Go!¡¡My servant. The summoned cockatrice!


    "Geeeeeeeeeee!


    The cockatrice - a huge monstrous bird with the tail of a snake - cried out.


    It spread its venomous wings and looked at the frightened adventurers with its black eyes. To the cockatrice, the adventurers are food. The demons that respond to their masters'' summons no longer see anything but food in their eyes. The cockatrice screamed at the adventurers as if to threaten them and then ran at once.


    Betcha.


    The giant pill bug that fell from the top of the mountain crashed into its head.


    It''s not a good idea to go to ...... giye?


    The cockatrice - she didn''t know what had happened.


    The blue-black body fluid that flowed through the head was blue-black. The pungent smell of pungent odor poking through the nose.


    It was also smelled from right beside me. The master wearing a black robe is next to me. He, too, wears blue-black blood.


    The smell she hates is coming from her and her master. I can''t get rid of it. It won''t go away.


    The cockatrice''s mind goes blank. The master''s orders have already disappeared from the brain of the bird''s head. The only thing that remains is an aversion to the smell of the Giant Pill Bug. That''s all I could do.


    The only thing I could think of right now was to get rid of that smell.


    "Giaaaaaaaaah!


    What...?


    I felt as if someone was calling me, but I couldn''t afford to worry about that.


    The cockatrice is running desperately to escape the "smell" that she hates, and she keeps running.


    splashdown


    He jumped straight into the river and drifted off to nowhere.


    ...................


    "".................."


    ''Hahahahahaha!¡¡You thought you''d won this one!


    Bah.


    The wicked wizard took off his black robe as if he was going to take it off.


    Or perhaps he was too cumbersome to wear it. He took it off, rolled it up and kicked it further away.


    ''I still have two trump cards left!¡¡I can''t bear to kill you!¡¡Come on, brave men!¡¡If you don''t fear me, the great evil wizard who will rule this region from now on, you can go to ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    "...... Hmmm. You''re the bad wizard at ......?


    What?


    The bad wizard turned around.


    He looked and saw a blue-haired girl standing behind him with a sword in her hand.


    ''...... eh,''


    I guess it was because I was distracted by the cockatrice and the ''smell of dung beetle''. The blue-haired girl is already in between. There is no time to cast a spell. What am I going to do, what am I going to do, what am I going to do?


    The first thing that comes to mind is that you are the ...... ''guard dog of the evening darkness'' from the adventurer''s guild. Have I interrupted you?


    ""............"


    The adventurers in The Watchdog of the Evening Darkness saw a girl with blue hair.


    Her sword has blue-black body fluid on it. The gray-haired girl behind them is holding something that looks like a broken protective amulet.


    The "Evening Darkness Watchdog" and the others couldn''t help but shine their eyes.


    What is it? I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    Alone, they couldn''t stand up to this ''bad wizard''. These people are probably skilled adventurers. They were worried that they had taken a quest that they didn''t know what to do with, so they supported us. What a ...... how kind ...... is.


    ''''No!''''¡¡That wizard must be defeated by the seniors!


    What?¡¡You guys?


    Okay, then.


    p*n*s


    Uh-huh!


    The girl''s sword, still in its scabbard, struck the back of the Bad Wizard''s head.


    The Wicked Wizard fainted and stopped moving.


    The Bad Wizard was knocked down!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    ''Thank you!¡¡Senior! ''''How can you be so strong like that!¡¡Senior! ''He acted as if he knew the enemy''s movements, senior!


    There''s a website where you can find all this stuff.


    Leticia had no idea what it meant.


    She was curious about the "Giant Pill Bug" that had fallen at the foot of the mountain, so she came down to find that the "Wicked Wizard" had frightened the novice adventurer, and when she defeated him, he welcomed her with open arms.


    It''s not a bad feeling, but it was an unacceptable situation.


    "So you''re saying that ...... we were helping these people without their knowledge?


    I believe that''s the case, sir.


    "I don''t understand it at all, sir.


    Leticia, Cutlass and Fynn nodded their heads involuntarily.


    We don''t want the story to get too big.


    It''s just that we wanted to help out a little bit.


    "We didn''t do anything of the sort.


    ...... Huh?¡¡But you smashed the protection and dropped the ''Dung Beetle'', didn''t you?


    ...... it must be.


    Letitia follows her memories.


    The person who told her about the magic-collecting protection is...?


    Who gave me the information about the smell of "Pill Bug"''s bodily fluids?


    Remember, that is .......


    "It''s all thanks to the guidance of ''Saint Delilah,'' ...... who has been watching over us in secret.


    Leticia declared, pointing in the direction of the day after tomorrow for now.


    ''''Wait!''''


    The golem with the saintly woman behind her tries to speak out - and stops her from doing so.


    It''s because they can''t speak openly in public.


    ...... No, but it''s all thanks to your saint that the amulet and the dung beetle were given to you.


    "...... Yeah, but!¡¡Cutlass-kun has a point, though!''''


    ''...... My saint, I told Fynn that I was the protector of this quest.


    ''I told you ...... but oh my goodness.''


    Writhing and writhing.


    The Saintess (the incoming golem) starts to flail in the arms of Cutlass and Fynn.


    ...... I see, the saint is watching over us.


    Thank you very much for ....... Dear Saint Delilira.


    ...... Oh, I think I can hear the saintly voice of the saintly woman singing from across that sky ...... Thank you ...... Dear Delilira ......


    The guard dogs of the evening darkness" begin to call out to the distant sky.


    ...... cease and desist!¡¡I''m so embarrassed, so stop!


    The "Watchdogs of the Evening Darkness" are moved by the emotions of the moment, but they don''t notice the golem with a saint in it that is secretly screaming.


    After that, they continued to praise Saint Delilira until they returned to town.


    ''............ ugh. The psychological damage is amazing: ...... and scary. ......


    Returning to the villa, the saintly lady (the entering golem) sank languidly into a chair.


    But I respect you, my dear. You are a righteous saint. ...... Huh.


    Leticia sat down next to them.


    After that, the four of them slowly returned to town (after a nap break on the way).


    It''s also fun for Leticia to talk with the saint while watching over Cutlass and Fynn, who fell asleep due to the effects of "Kakusei Randa"...


    I couldn''t help but laugh as I watched the saintly golem rolling around and complaining.


    And there''s no need to be humble about it. Isn''t it true that the saint is watching over us?


    "...... You''re a really good kid, you know that?


    The bird-shaped golem with the saint in it poked Letitia''s palm with its beak.


    You might be the right king. If you''d like, Delilira-san can teach you a few things.


    I''m not uninterested, though: ......


    "Kings and saints can be lonely. "If you don''t mind being alone,


    I''m not going to let that happen!


    You''ve been assured!


    ...... And I''m having a lot of fun at the moment, you know?


    Leticia smiled softly as she sat back in her chair.


    She could hear the sound of water coming from the kitchen. Cutlass and Fynn must be cooking.


    What Cutlass makes is wild, but that''s not a bad thing. It''s good for a guy who was doing boys a while ago. Or rather, Letitia isn''t confident enough in her cooking skills to complain about it.


    Fynn giggles, "There''s no way to sift your skills without Arujidono. Sometimes she asks Leticia what she can do to make Cutlass look pretty. She''s a strange, sweet girl. It''s not a bad idea for both of us to spend some time thinking of ways to make Cutlass look girly.


    The title of king and title are not enough to trade for this time. What is irreplaceable, Your Highness?


    ''Hmmm. I know about that.


    With that, the bird-shaped golem flapped its wings.


    ''''Well then, I''ll go home. Give my regards to those kids and their master.


    Do you have to go on a trip already, Your Highness?


    ''Will that come after I''ve had a bit more fun playing with you guys?


    The bird-shaped golem snapped its beak and closed one eye.


    I''ll be back to say hello when I leave! Then say goodbye to me!¡¡Crying. You can stop it. But even if you don''t, you''re leaving. No, I can postpone it for a few more days if you insist.


    ''Huh. I''ll tell Nagi and the others.


    ''''Hmph. Bye!


    With that, the bird-shaped golem that contained the soul of Saint Delilira flew away from the window.


    ''''Leticia-sama! We have a message from Arujidono!


    ''You''ll be back soon at ......!


    ''Yes, yes. Now, let''s get ready to pick you up!


    With that, Leticia left her seat.


    When Nagi-san and the others return, let''s hear about the incident over there. And also whether or not the relationship with Aine and the others has developed. Cecil''s face turns red, and Aine and Reggie tell us all sorts of things we haven''t heard, so I think it''s best to ask Rita-san.


    I hope I was able to catch up with Nagi-san and the others in this quest.


    While thinking about this, Leticia begins to prepare dinner with Cutlass and Fynn.

 170 Episode 170 "Recommended Home Remote Support Golem" Ritogon "".txt

    The next day, after the events of The Philosopher''s Goblin, we left the village of Nerham and headed for the sanctuary.


    The next day, we left Nerham village and headed for our retreat.


    We''ve signed a no-war pact with the goblins and orcs in the forest, and it''s now up to the villagers to do the rest.


    Nonotori and the elders told me that they would let me know when they got information about The Brave Quest. I promised Totori and Rutri that I''d come back to visit. Rita''s, the trauma of the beast tribe is gone, and really, we''ll come back to visit in time.


    But for now, I just thought it would be better if I went home.


    I don''t like being treated like a hero, and it''s about time for Iris and Rafilia to arrive. We should get ready to greet them properly.


    So we slowly return to our retreat...


    I''m going to see my saint for a bit.


    I decided to go out to Saint Delilira''s cave.


    Cutlass, who had gone on a quest with the saint while I was away.


    "The saint said, ''It''s about time you came for the dragon golem.''


    That''s because he reported back to me.


    When I received the Saint''s Quest before, I was supposed to receive the Small Dragon Golem and the Leaning Carnation Mirror, a virtual mirror of the reincarnation destination, as a reward. Apparently, one of them, the Small Dragon Golem, was completed.


    If the golem that Saint Delilira made, it might be useful in battle. Then our quests would be a lot easier. Maybe we will be able to live without working.


    I''m looking forward to .......


    It shouldn''t be a battle, so we don''t have to go in large groups. So the members will be me, Aine, and Leggy.


    Everyone else, we decided to call it a day off.


    And when we arrived at the Saint''s Cave.


    ''Here she is!¡¡I''ve gotten tired of waiting. Nagi-kun, Master Pinchy!


    Her ghost was waiting for us at the entrance of the cave.


    She saw us and smiled a big smile on her face.


    ''''Hmmm, you may be surprised. This is the fruit of Delilira''s skills!¡¡It''s "The Little Dragon Golem!


    He pointed at the pure white golem on the ground.


    ''''Oh.''''


    Me, Aine, and Reggie couldn''t help but squeal with emotion.


    What the saint made for me was a little - well, quite a cute dragon with wings.


    Its size was just about to sit on my shoulder.


    Its color is white. It has horns on its head and spiky claws on the ends of its short hands.


    On its back are two wings that can be folded up.


    The Saint''s special ''Little Dragon Golem'' opened its pitch-black eyes and stared at me, Aine and Reggie.


    ''''...... Hasn''t the design changed from the previous one?''''


    "Because you say, ''No one is prettier than my slaves.''


    ...... Come to think of it, I think I said that.


    I think I said it. Because behind me, Reggie is nodding, yeah, yeah. Aine''s face is bright red, though, as if it''s the first time she''s heard of it.


    It''s a good thing Delilira-san was in a big hurry to modify it. To make her as lovable as your slave(Doroi). And to be useful to you guys!''''


    Suddenly, the holy woman pointed at me.


    That''s the legendary saint.


    ''''I''m sorry about something ....... I''m sorry to have you go that far.


    I was only supposed to get a few leftovers.


    It doesn''t matter. Now, here''s how to use it. I''m sure you''ll be able to control it by pouring your magic into it.


    The astral saint said.


    ''And I also have a simple, but ego. Otherwise, I would have to give detailed commands like "move your wings" or "swing your claws". It''s because I have an ego that I can move with simple commands. This would make the quest a lot easier. It''s truly Delilira''s best work!''''


    Thank you, my saint.


    As expected, the name "Saint Delilira" is not tame.


    That''s a lot of work to have made this dungeon. It''s impressive.


    It''s amazing, this little dragon golem.


    "Hmm. "Even for a magical weapon like me, that''s quite an accomplishment.


    If you have the Little Dragon, Nacun''s quest will be a lot easier.


    Yes, you''re right. This Lithogon will be useful to you, too. Not as useful as I am.


    Aine will have to be as good as ''Ritgon-kun''.


    Hey, maid girl! An item is just a tool," she said, "but it''s not a bad idea to brace yourself. But it''s not a bad idea to brace yourself. I''ll give Ritogon a look.


    "Then, why did you decide on the abbreviation ''Ritogon-kun''?


    "Then, touch ''Ritogon-kun'', Inochiki Master Nagi-kun.


    And it''s official.


    "Then you''ll be officially recognized as my master. Now!


    You mean like this?


    I reached out my hand to "Rito Gon-kun".


    When I touched the paw with long, razor-sharp claws...


    Huh.


    ...... Huh?


    Fluffy, fluffy.


    It''s soft: ......


    ''Isn''t that right?


    The saint threw a scowl on her face and puffed out her chest.


    ''I changed the material to something soft and fluffy while I was modifying it!¡¡It''s been a lot of work. Praise me.''


    Why is it so soft?


    "Don''t hurt yourself when your slaves touch you!


    Don''t get hurt: ......


    "See, they''re all pretty girls.


    It goes without saying, sir.


    "You''d be in big trouble if you scratched your soft skin with your hard nails, wouldn''t you?


    It''s tough.


    Right?


    Me and the Saintess nodded at the same time.


    ''''But can you use this in battle?''''


    What''s more important to you, fighting or being a slave?


    All the slaves.


    Right?


    Yeah.


    Then there''s no problem.


    This "Rito Gon" feels more like a stuffed animal than a golem, though.


    She has big eyes and a big mouth. It looks like a saint deformed it.


    ''''The surface, it''s fluffy.''''


    "Yeah. And it''s all ready to be washed.


    That''s groundbreaking.


    "I believe the world''s first washable golem.


    Does that mean it absorbs water?


    Of course, it has excellent water absorption and heat retention properties. You can also use it to wipe your body!


    A world first.


    Right?


    ...... I don''t know why.


    I''m not sure why, but the definition of a golem seems to be falling apart.


    The truth is, we were planning to create a golem that was hard and strong and had excellent fighting ability.


    ''Well, that''s what normal golems are, isn''t it?


    ''But you know what, Delilira, I just imagined it at .......


    The saintly lady held her forehead, shaking and shaking.


    ''Let that "Ritogon" fight and the scene of you guys making out and having tea is .......


    ''Yes, Nagi-sama, ahhh.'' ''Oh, come on, Cecil, you can drink it yourself.'' ''Excuse me, Nagi-sama!¡¡It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. Hmmmmmmm.


    What kind of character am I in The Saint!


    I don''t know if that''s too much to ask, but I don''t think it would be a good idea to give you guys any more opportunities to make out.


    You don''t have to keep a straight face all of a sudden.


    And besides...


    ''You didn''t make it for combat because you were actually thinking about our magic, right?


    "...hmm, I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    ''''Didn''t we fight the ''Dragon Golem'' in this dungeon before, and the opponent got stuck due to lack of magic power?¡¡In other words, it takes a certain amount of magic to make a golem fight, and it takes a certain amount of magic to handle a golem for combat.


    I asked as I fluffed the corners of ''Ritogon''.


    ''''So, we don''t know how much magic we can handle, Saintess. That''s why I think she made a golem that can be used for peripheral exploration and defense-only, though.


    ''Hmmm. That''s not true. Delilira-san, I just don''t like to see you two buddy cheats!''''


    Then why do you have your back to them, saint?


    Even though she''s a spiritual body, her neck is all red.


    I''d suggest you quickly squeezing that "Rito Gon-kun". It''s a great way to get a good idea of what''s inside your body.


    You mean like this?


    Gyu.


    Pi-kun.


    Ritogon looked at me.


    Pi-kun, Pi-kun, Pi-kun.


    Its tail bounces and its little wings begin to flap.


    "All you have to do is tell me what to do and think, and it will work. Try it.''''


    ''Then ...... "Ritogon"-kun. Protect Aine.


    "Munch, munch, munch!


    The little dragon golem moved in front of Aine, flapping and flapping.


    Oh.


    That''s kind of impressive. It''s like dealing with a ''small drone'' from the original world.


    ''''Doesn''t this one have the ability to take pictures or something?''''


    We don''t have anything like that.


    That''s right. It''s only a golem, not a drone.


    However, you can still put someone''s consciousness in it for a while.


    Consciousness?


    ''''Yes. Yes, he''ll be asleep during that time. It''s not easy to use, so be careful.


    ...... Indeed, the saint may be right.


    Both Aine and Reggie are holding "Ritogon" in their arms and their eyes are shining. They are mumbling in a whisper, "Ofuro" and "Negao". If we use it carelessly, we''ll be in big trouble.


    "Um, Princess...


    What is it? Nagi-kun.


    Can I lock that feature?


    Why?


    He surprised me.


    But I heard that you can lock it with master''s authority, so I did.


    Aine and Reggie gave me an "uh" look, though.


    On the way home.


    We decided to try an experiment with the Little Dragon Golem.


    We were just going to hunt for ingredients for dinner. And while we were at it, we decided to try it out.


    "I''ve heard that there are dark warthogs around here.


    Aine tells me.


    Iris and Rafilia are scheduled to come over tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, so it''ll be just right for the food for the welcome party.


    "Dark Warthogs.


    A warthog with jet-black fur. They have a strong sense of survival.


    They are strong, but they move slowly, making them suitable for beginners.


    However, be careful of its sharp horns and biting attacks.


    I found .......


    That''s The Dark Warthog?


    "I don''t think he has seen us yet, sir.


    The forest.


    We spotted a black boar in the trees, less than 20 meters away.


    It was less than 20 meters away. The size of its prey is around 1 meter. It''s big enough for hunting.


    The first thing we''ll do is to provoke it with ''Ritogon''. When the enemy comes toward us, Aine and I attack from the side. When I missed, I lured him into the riverside, and Aine''s ''Osui Zoka'' was used to finish him off. Is that okay?


    I don''t want to use ''increased sewage'' if I can help it.


    Why?


    If you drain the water out, the meat will dry up and not taste as good.


    ...... I see.


    ''Can''t you use Leggy''s ''Liquid Creature Control (Slime Bringer)''?''


    "There doesn''t appear to be any slime around here.


    A figure-sized Leggy nodded at my shoulder.


    I said, "I guess we''ll just have to let this ''Ritgon'' do its job this time.


    I''m counting on you, Ritogon-kun! "Ritgon-kun!


    Fluffy, fluffy.


    Aine is hugging the ''Soft Material Golem'' and Reggie is woofing its ears.


    ''Speaking of which, Leggy-san, have you noticed?''


    "You mean this thing''s hidden function?


    You knew it was coming?


    "Do not indulge me. How could I not notice the same hidden features in the same item?


    Aine and Reggie looked at each other and laughed.


    ''...... hidden feature?''


    This "Ritgon-kun" is very insulating.


    "And the Lord supplies the magic power through your embrace. In other words''


    The two of them squeezed the "Soft Material Golem


    "Ine (I) can feel the warmth of Naykun (my Lord) at all times!


    It''s not that kind of tool!


    Stop using it in a strange way.


    Aine and Reggie can''t use ''Ritogon'' when they''re hugging and attached to each other, you know. We''ve decided to hunt, you know.


    Then let the mission begin.


    I let go of Ritogon from Aine and Reggie, who were chewing with regret, and I started ''Operation Dark Warthog Capture''.


    It''s a very good idea to have the dark warthogs come to you. Ritogon.


    "Woof, woof, woof.


    At my instruction, the Little Dragon Golem starts walking.


    It''s surprisingly fast. As expected of a custom-made product created by a saint.


    The Little Dragon Golem continued to approach the dark warthog, spread its wings and jumped in front of the warthog at once.


    ''''Hmmm, hmmm, hmmm, hmmm!


    "Buh-oh!


    Poof.


    "Fummi-


    I was blown away.


    ''Ritogon'' just hit the tree and bounced back.


    ............ eh.


    The boar ignores The Little Dragon Golem and walks away.


    ...... Maybe it didn''t even pose a threat?


    ''Come to think of it,''


    Ritogon is made of a soft material, it''s light, and it''s a true "flying stuffed animal". And for some reason, the eyes, fangs and horns are deformed and cute.


    I guess I can''t do battle after all: ......


    "Wait, Lord. "Wait and see, my Lord, he''s not done yet.


    On my shoulder, Reggie pointed at the Little Dragon Golem with a shudder.


    When Ritgon saw that, he spread his wings wide and snapped his fangs.


    I''m sure you''re right. It''s a good thing, because even items have pride.


    I wonder if it''s there.


    It''s a good idea to let this golem have a losing habit if this is the first battle. "Let him try as hard as he can.


    "Munch, munch, munch.


    It''s like nodding at Reggie''s words, ''Ritogon'' flapping his wings.


    ...... If that''s what you mean, let''s try it.


    ''Now try to keep a safe distance and provoke them with your wings.


    "Feny, feny, feny, feny!


    Then ''Ritogon'' took off.


    "...... I hope it''s okay. "Ritogon


    ...... Trusting the messenger is one of the duties of a master.


    "...... Don''t take it easy. We''re here for you.


    We were down in the grass, watching over "Ritogon".


    ...... It''s kind of like a parent watching over their child''s errand.


    It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    Let the battle begin!


    "Woof, woof, woof!


    "Buh-oh!


    Rito Gon flaps his wings.


    The dark warthogs are in a state of confusion.


    "Bu-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o!


    The Dark Warthog''s horn attack!


    Watch out!


    ''Wait!¡¡I dodged a paper trail!


    "No way!¡¡It''s growing in this short amount of time. ...... says!


    The Winged Attack of Rito-Gon!


    His wings grazed the tip of The Dark Warthog''s nose!


    It enraged the "Dark Warthog"!


    All right, that''s enough. Come back!


    No. He''s still going to do it.


    "Don''t. "Don''t look too hard...


    "Buh-oh!


    "Funniest ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    "''A''


    The Dark Warthog''s horns collided with the Little Dragon Golem.


    The heavy wild boar''s body hit the little golem and splashed it with its body....


    "''Ritogon ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Knock, knock.


    The Little Dragon Golem that was blown away fell under our feet.


    There are no injuries. The soft material made by the saint is softly catching its horns. But its dull eyes are trembling with pain (subjective). The horns are shaken with shock (subjective) and the lips are filled with sorrow (subjective).


    "Bu-woo!¡¡I''m going to...


    The Dark Warthog is triumphant. He''s snorting and screaming in triumph.


    He''s hopped up. Drunk with triumph.


    He doesn''t even know we''re close enough to see him.


    Bu!


    ''The Dark Warthog'' looked at me.


    ''...... Looks like we were wrong.


    ...... Yes, I should have acquired my ingredients on my own.


    "It was our treat to leave it up to the lovely messenger we just got from .......


    ''Buno ....... Bugo!¡¡Bu-o ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The Dark Warthog screams.


    But... it''s too late.


    Our ''cheat skills'' are already ready.


    "Aine, Leggy.


    Yes. Nah-kun.


    "Mm. Ready when you are.


    Me, Aine and Reggie look at each other and nod at each other.


    And then...


    "''Get it done,''


    "Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!


    The screams of the Dark Warthog went up.


    Aine''s "Dynamic Observation" was used to read the movements of the boar, and then it went around, followed by my "Delayed Art" for two consecutive rounds and Aine''s "Magic Stick". The last one was a critical hit with my "Transcendental Sense".


    BUNO ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    He pushed a dark warthog!


    It was only for a few minutes.


    It was a short battle - but it was important to us.


    One thing I''ve noticed is that .......


    ''Maybe we''re not the best at controlling the messenger: ......


    I don''t mind Mr. Raphilia''s ''Elderly Slime'' because it regenerates: ......


    The design of that naive saint is bad. She''s so lovely, you can''t leave her alone!


    Then we put the Dark Warthog in Aine''s Big Sister''s Treasure Chest...


    I checked Ritogon again to make sure it was OK, and washed it in river water just to be sure.


    Then I hung it on the laundry cord and returned to the villa with me and Aine supporting it.


    ''Welcome back!¡¡Nagi-sama! Okari ...... nagii...welcome back! It took you longer than you thought, didn''t it?


    After returning to the villa, we explained to Cecil, Rita, Cutlass and Leticia about Ritgon.


    Everyone was curious about the ''fluffy'' golem.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it by visiting the website.


    It''s light, soft, and lacking in strength.


    Forcing it to fight is not our thing.


    So we could have made it into everyone''s plush toy, but Aine.


    ''One thing I''ve come up with ...... to make everyone happy. I need to do some research and analysis, if that''s okay with you?


    I said.


    Of course I allowed it.


    ''But first, should I work up a sweat?¡¡Can you give me a bath first, Nah-kun?


    Aine said.


    Apparently Cecil and Rita had boiled it up beforehand.


    I''ve been sweating in battle. I''ll take your word for it.


    ''''...... Saintess-sama''s golem, it''s hard to use it, isn''t it?


    As I sat in the hot bath, I was thinking about "Ritogon".


    Its performance is good. It''s durable. She''s not too stupid.


    But because the saintly woman thinks too much, she''s turned into a tricky golem.


    Above all, she''s too lovely to be used in a battle. But that would just make her a mere stuffed animal. I don''t mind that, but ...... it''s still a bit of a waste.


    As long as Aine figured out how to use it at home, that''s fine.


    ...... Come to think of it, Aine was very confident earlier.


    I''m sure she''s figured out a way to use it that everyone will enjoy .......


    Thinking about that, as I left the bathroom©¤©¤.


    I found a towel in the dressing room. It was on the floor. It''s gone.


    "Funi-funi. Fufu.


    In the basket was a change of clothes and a "Rito Gon".


    A golem that is soft, soft to the touch and absorbent, and can be washed in its entirety.


    ...... Come to think of it, saintly lady, this golem can be used to ''wipe your body''.


    ...... naa kunaa-kun.


    Aine''s voice came from behind the door.


    ''I''m sorry. I dropped all of the towels in the well earlier. I''d like you to replace them with Ritogon''s.


    You know, .......


    It''s okay. "''Ritgon'' is a highly absorbent golem.


    No. Anything else, just a dry cloth.


    I wet every last one of them.


    ...... hey there.


    ''But we''re all going to be analyzing The Little Dragon Golem now, aren''t we?¡¡If you use it to wipe your body: ......


    You''re okay.


    It was strange.


    Even though it was through the door, I thought I saw Aine give a thumbs up with a ''gulp''.


    ''''I decided the order to analyze them, because we drew a lottery earlier.


    Hey.


    By the way, Rita, who drew the first one, turned bright red and fainted, so it was moved up and we had to start with Leticia, okay?


    It''s all good, right?¡¡What are you doing with that thing you wiped off your body?


    I have a report to give to Her Ladyship.


    Through the door, I could feel Aine laughing.


    ''Will you help me?¡¡Nah-kun.


    I don''t!


    I couldn''t help it, so I wiped myself with ''Ritogon'' and after washing it with more water, I left the changing room.


    Aine was despondent, though.


    ''...... I can''t help it,''


    I can''t help it.


    Those lottery tickets are for baths in order.


    But "Ritgon" isn''t dry yet.


    It''s not a problem. Aine has a special ''sewage increase'' attack.


    Aine took Ritogon to the storage room, hung it from the ceiling, placed a bucket of muddy water underneath it and activated the "Sewage Increase".


    The water in "Ritogon" was drained out and instantly dried.


    And then...


    Hey, Inez!¡¡I, for one, am running out of things to wipe myself with!


    I want you to use Ritgon, the golem. It''s an experiment. Letitia.


    ''Don''t be ridiculous!¡¡What is it about ............ that makes you wipe yourself with a golem?¡¡This is so absorbent and fluffy!¡¡It''s as if the body is wrapped in feathers. ...... is where do you take the golem after you wipe it off, where do you take it?¡¡Research?¡¡Um, Aine. Hey, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    And so....


    The Little Dragon Golem that the saint made was to be used as the remote controlled fluffy towel in our home.


    ...... I''ll think of a decent use for it sometime soon.

 171 Episode 171 "Since the meeting time has passed, I decided to secretly pick up my friends.".txt

    The next day, after receiving the Ritogon from the saint.


    We had prepared the food using the dark warthog that we had killed during the hunt, and were preparing for the "Welcome Party for Iris Rafilia", but...


    "...... no matter how late it is, it''s too late.


    The next night, Iris and Raphilia didn''t show up.


    They said they''d catch up with them as soon as they got the rest of their work done. Iris''s position in the current Ilgafa Lordship family is better. The new lord, Royeld, respects her as well. She shouldn''t be forced to rub it in.


    Rafilia is there too, so if there''s a little trouble, they should be able to get through it without any problems.


    And yet, if you don''t show up after the scheduled date, it''s .......


    ...... It''s still unnatural. Iris, you''re the type of person who''s hard on time.


    But the magic circle is working just fine.


    You''d better believe something''s up. ......


    Me, Cutlass and Cecil were staring at the magic circle we had drawn in the back room of the villa.


    Rita, Aine and Leticia are all worried about Iris and the others.


    Leticia, in particular, was looking forward to playing with Iris and the others, since she hadn''t seen them much. She''s kind of disappointed because it''s been stretched out.


    The saint said, "I wonder if we''re not there yet. Every time I see her, she looks at me excitedly and asks me if I have a new playmate yet.


    I was looking forward to relaxing with the whole party too. ......


    ...... It''s time to just wait and see.


    Cutlass. Ask Fynn to activate the transition magic circle.


    I said.


    "If we make the transition today, they''ll be home tomorrow, right? I''ll come get Iris and Rafilia in person.


    Which of you will be able to leave?


    I don''t like the idea of just waiting around, I''m just going to check on you two. You''ll feel better if you know what''s going on, right?


    Yes, and you have .......


    Cutlass nodded in agreement.


    Now, please choose a guard from among us. Nagi-sama.


    Then Cecil got into a posture of caution and told me


    ...... but escort?


    It''s fine. I''ll be right there.


    Unless you''re walking back, the transition magic circle can return to Irgafa in an instant.


    A day is all it takes to revive the magic circle, so I don''t think it''s anything dangerous.


    ''''You know what, Nagi-sama?''''


    Cecil took my hand in his, looking up at my face up close.


    ''Nagi-sama is concerned about the late arrival of Miss Iris and Miss Raphilia, isn''t she?


    ''Yeah. I''d be concerned if I didn''t know what was going on.


    It''s for the same reason I''m worried about you, Nagi. Once the magic circle is used, it needs to be filled with magic power, so it will take some time before it can be reactivated. If something happens in the meantime, I can''t help but think about .......


    ''But one day is enough to recharge your magic, right?


    There are 24 hours in a day, you know?


    Cecil squeezed my hand.


    We will have to worry about Nagi all the time. I''m very confident. I wouldn''t be able to eat if anything happened to her. I wouldn''t be able to sleep at night. I don''t want my master to see the devastated look on my face.


    ......


    So please, take one of your slaves as your bodyguard. Master.


    Cecil kneels in front of me.


    Cutlass does the same next to (and next to) him.


    ...... Surely you can understand how Cecil and his friends feel.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it.


    Once you''ve been transferred, you lose contact with them, so as a companion - a family member - you''re worried about them.


    Just like I worry about Iris and Rafilia.


    ''I get it. Then I''ll ask Cecil and Cutlass to follow me as my bodyguard.


    So, hopefully, you''ve chosen fairly there: ......


    For some reason, Cecil''s cheeks turned bright red and he shook his head.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new product or service. That ...... is more than enough for me. If I get any more than that, I''ll be devastated by .......


    ......, right.


    Our eyes met.


    Somewhat embarrassed, me and Cecil looked down at each other.


    Somehow I felt like I understood what Cecil was trying to say. It was extremely embarrassing, though. The Cecil''s eyes glazed over as he put it into words, and he''s holding his cheeks, chest and ...... belly.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to get the most out of this.


    I see. As I suspected, Ms. Arujidono is a wonderful person.


    Suddenly, Cutlass clapped his hands with a plop.


    ''I see that you are giving a special reward to Cecil, the one who has been with you the longest!


    ''...... is yes. Nagi, you ...... gave me ...... to fulfill my desire.


    ''I see!¡¡How virtuous of you to grant a maiden''s wish!¡¡I can see that a maiden like Cecile is being served with all her might!


    ............ no, I''m ...... no longer a virgin, I''m ...... that


    ''A reward so great that Cecildo would be grateful to be red to his earlobe like this. I''m very interested. I''d love to have the same thing for me!


    Mr. Cutlass, too?


    ''Yes!¡¡If possible, I would like Cecil and his wife to be by my side and watch over me so that I can receive it correctly from Arujidono!


    Wow, I''ll be ...... when Mr. Cutlass gets his ...... in front of Nagi.


    I''m still a novice slave. Without being rude, I would like Cecil to show me in detail how to do this!


    That''s no way to go to ....... I''ve only been to ...... once, and I''ve only been to ...... once, and I mean that ......


    Cecil''s whole body turns bright red and starts to shake and shake.


    ''''Wait a minute, Cutlass. Cecil is at the end of his rope...


    Na, Nagi-sama!¡¡Please don''t pull my hand away. ...... I don''t want you to touch me now. I''ve been in a whirlwind of activity in my head and remembered a lot of things: ......


    ''Wow. Cecil-dono, why are you collapsing heaving and falling down!¡¡A certain someone!¡¡Ladies and gentlemen. Something''s happened to Cecil.


    It was too late.


    Or rather, I couldn''t find the right time to get into it.


    Cecil, who turned bright red, fainted in my arms, and Cutlass went to call Aine and the others in a hurry...


    Before I knew it, Reggie and Fynn appeared on the ceiling, holding their cheeks and laughing.


    That''s why I''ve decided to draw lots to decide who will be my bodyguard.


    The members of the "Iris and Rafilia Welcoming Group" are three, including me.


    I thought about going with all of us, but I''m afraid Iris might get worried about that.


    So after a strict (including Leticia) lottery, the one chosen to be my bodyguard is.


    ''''Haha, I got ............ right.


    Cecil, who is still red-faced, and


    I''m going to Ilgafa to do some shopping.


    With my own bag in hand, Aine was ready to go.


    ''It can''t be helped. I''m staying at home with Rita-san, Cutlass-san and Fynn-san.


    Thank you. Letitia.


    It''s not that I really wanted to protect you, Nagi-san. I just didn''t want to sit around and watch everyone else draw lots, that''s all.


    I''m in charge of the magic circle over here, sir.


    Letitia and Cutlass are nodding at each other with their lottery tickets in hand.


    Rita is...


    ...... I don''t have much luck in the ponies.


    He was sitting in the corner of the room, on his knees.


    The beast ears are flattened and fallen, and the tail is stretched out on the floor with no effort.


    No ...... you don''t have to be that depressed.


    "Rita, do you want to switch places with Aine?


    Lottery is fair. You can''t cheat.


    Rita shook her head, buzzing, with her back to us.


    It was a tease.


    ...... "......, um, you know, Rita-san.


    Suddenly, Cecil stood up and sat down next to Rita.


    She pulled her tiny body in close, put her cheeks close together and started whispering in a small voice.


    ...... Rita, you''re not very good at transitions, are you?


    ...... Yes, but it''s my job to protect ...... Nagi and I''m .......


    ...... but also ...... Rita, ...... maybe in the village of the Beastmen with ...... Nagi-sama.


    How do you know about ......!


    Sniff.


    Rita''s back trembled.


    For some reason, she looked at me over her shoulder and her eyes were bugging out of her head--


    Then they both begin to speak in more of a whisper.


    "...... somehow ...... the distance between you two ......


    "............ wow. ......


    It''s ............, so it''s better to take care of your body now: ......


    ...... What does that mean?


    ...... Rita, I''m not very good at transitions, so the burden of ............ is .......


    "...... I don''t care how much ...... is too quick to change my mind. ......


    ...... You should be careful with .......


    Yeah, I guess so: ......


    If it''s ......, here''s a look at ......


    ...... Yeah, that''s right. Cecil, you''re right.


    Whispering, whispering, hmmmmmmmm.


    Kukku kukku kukku, yes yes yes.


    Cecil and Rita huddle together and talk to each other.


    Both of them have turned bright red up to the nape of their neck. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    Haha, I''m getting to the bottom of it.


    After a while, Cecil stood up and bowed deeply to me.


    I will risk my life for Rita-san''s share, and will serve as Nagi-sama''s bodyguard!


    Wow. I''m going to protect this place and its ...... and all that stuff. I''ll take care of it.


    ...... Yeah.


    Anyway, I''m glad to hear that the conversation has been settled.


    I don''t know, but I''m glad.


    I''d feel a lot better if you were here, Rita.


    Let Aine look after you.


    Cutlass, Letitia and Aine seemed to agree.


    ''''Funi-funi, fumi.''''


    A fluffy golem looked up at me from underneath my feet.


    ''''Do you want ''Ritogon'' to come with us?''''


    "Fuming.


    The fluffy golem ''Ritogon'' nodded.


    ''''Fumi-fumi, funi-ni.''''


    Ritogon is tapping my leg with his white wings. It looks like she''s worried about me.


    I''m not making a big deal out of it. It''s just that I''m a worrier.


    I''ve been working too many black jobs in my former world, and I''m worried about losing contact with my family. I''m afraid something bad is holding me captive. Both Iris and Raphilia are ''cheat characters'', so I think they''re fine with most things: .......


    The problem is when the two of them encounter a cheat itself that is too much for them to handle, and...


    I guess it''s only when someone else ''you can''t ignore'' is in a bind.


    I''d at least go check on ...... to see what''s going on.


    That''s why Cecil, Aine and I decided to carry out the "Operation to Welcome the Two Hatakimono.


    "©¤©¤Transfer is complete, huh?


    Ten or so minutes later, we returned to our home in the port city of Irgafa using the Transition Magic Circle.


    We used the Transference Magic Circle to return to our home in the port city of Ilgafa.


    On my right is Cecil and on my left is Aine. On my back is Reggie the Magic Sword. And in Cecil''s arms is Ritogon, the golem. They''re all clear.


    We''ve only been away for a few days, but the house is still somewhat empty.


    There is no sign of anyone at all. Have Iris and Rafilia come over here yet?


    No. I think it''s coming.


    Aine shook her head as she entered the kitchen.


    ''The chairs are in a slightly different position. The lowest chair for Cecil and Iris. Maybe Mr. Iris came back here once.


    ''Nagi-sama. I have a parchment in the living room.


    When Cecil called me to go, I found a parchment with writing on it on the table.


    It was not written by Iris. Her handwriting was much rounder.


    Her handwriting is rounder and different from Raphilia''s. Her handwriting is much more ...... distinctive and difficult to describe. The parchment letters are very clerical and prestigious. It''s probably written by someone in the Ilgafa lord''s family.


    The content of the letter was .


    "New Lord of Ilgafa, Royeld, Training Schedule for New recruits.


    ...... rookie training notice?


    The Ilgafa lordship family has a lot of things going on, and they''re going to adopt a child.


    They had an unveiling party for it the other day, and Iris was at it. The new incoming lord is still a young boy, and his name is Royeld. I heard that he didn''t have much education to be a lord, so he decided to do a training session, I guess.


    ''''But this schedule: ......''''


    We''re past that, aren''t we?


    Besides, I don''t see anywhere that Mr. Iris will be joining us.


    According to the itinerary, the last day of the training session was three days ago.


    Even if Iris is attending this, it would be odd if it wasn''t over long ago.


    The fact that the itinerary is here means that Iris or Rafilia left it behind. We''re the ones they want to show. Since it''s Iris, she must have planned for us to come check on her.


    The training includes classroom lectures, a tour of the territory ...... special menu?


    Special menu, huh?


    Does that mean you have special training?


    ...... I have a bad feeling about this.


    I was a part-time worker, so I never took any graduate job training. But I did hear about it from people at work. They said the real horrible thing is not written in the schedule (program).


    Special events that are designed to promote friendship between employees, and other things that are not measured by a set of criteria, can be a source of fear.


    That''s just not true.


    The Lord of Ilgafa has also changed because of the incident with Iris'' brother.


    He shouldn''t be doing anything like the black business anymore: .......


    "" "''............''


    Me, Cecil, Aine, and by the way, Reggie and ''Ritogon'' looked at each other.


    ''''For now, shall we request a meeting with the lord?


    I said.


    Fortunately, Aine had been in the Lords'' household as Iris'' attendant. Ostensibly, she''s Iris''s favorite maid, and she''s employed on an irregular basis, which should be the case. But the lord knows about us, so I told him through Aine that ''the brave man of the sea dragon wants to see you''...


    Ten minutes later. A messenger came from the lord''s house and I was summoned by Iris''s father.


    So I went to the lord''s room.


    ''''I''m sorry, Sea Dragon Warrior, which!¡¡Please help me!


    We were forced to get down on our knees by the lord who ruled the port town of Ilgafa.

 172 Episode 172 "After" Rookie Training "and" White Wings "that Connect Master and Slave".txt

    Before we listen to you. Are Iris and Raphilia safe?


    I asked, making eye contact with the lord who sat down.


    ''''We can talk about the other stuff later. First, tell me how Iris and Raphilia are doing.


    They are safe at ......


    The lord finally said just that.


    ''''Iris and the maid, an elf girl, are near the scene to resolve the problem. The regular soldiers are guarding them, so there should be no problem.


    ...... I see.


    That''s good. That''s all I was worried about.


    As long as the two of you are safe, we can do whatever we want with the rest.


    ''So what do you mean by ''I need help'' ......?


    There was an accident in the middle of the incoming Lord Royeld''s ''rookie training'': ......


    The lord began to speak incessantly.


    ''''Rookie training'''' - is that what was written on the parchment I saw earlier?


    "In place of Iris''s exiled brother, we have decided to hold a ''rookie training'' for the next lord Royeld, who has been adopted, to have him realize that he is the next lord. Specifically...


    Getting up early and shouting at the beach, reciting slogans-or rather, the goals of the port city?


    Did Iris tell you that?


    No, it''s information from the original world.


    Another was that they would sleep and wake up with the lord''s helpers to create a sense of togetherness. There was also one in which they would encourage each other to walk long distances in solidarity.


    And then there was the one where we all renounced our names, called each other by our symbols, and then denied everything we knew about each other in order to rebuild our personalities.


    ...... Does that make sense?


    And that last one is too bad by all accounts.


    My aide insists on proceeding.


    The lord scratched his head in annoyance.


    ''Well, it was called off due to Illith''s objections.


    I know.


    Iris has heard about the black jobs in my world, too. There''s no way she''d agree to such training.


    It''s just that my aide took the liberty of running ''training to increase cooperation by increasing the sense of urgency on the old tower'': ......


    The Lord of Ilgafa gave a very long sigh.


    He later confirmed that it was a training introduced to him by another acquaintance of a merchant who had dealings with the lord''s family.


    But, the lord''s assistant had already arranged the training.


    Iris had told him to cancel it, but the aide had been told by the ''training coordinator'' that there would be a cancellation fee if he cancelled everything. But the assistant said that the ''training coordinator'' told him that if he cancelled everything, he would have to pay a cancellation fee, but he agreed to pay the cancellation fee if he carried out at least one training program.


    And before Iris or her lord realized it, they decided to call it ''the lord''s order'' and sent the next lord''s boy to the training program...


    It''s been a big accident.


    ...... acha.


    Me, Cecil and Aine held our foreheads in unison.


    I''ve heard something like this before in the original world ....... I''ve heard it said that they used a backhanded technique to reduce the damage to zero, and it was a big burn .......


    Really, it was just supposed to be about spending time on top of a high tower to improve coordination ......


    Is there a powerful demon in the house?


    ...... Are you sure you haven''t heard from Iris?


    I haven''t heard.


    But if even the regular soldiers can''t handle it, even Iris and Raphilia can''t handle it, that''s all I can think of.


    But now I understand why Iris and the others couldn''t come over here.


    Iris, you''re so responsible, you can''t just leave your work alone in such a state. ......


    ''What''s the situation?''


    I blinked at Cecil and Aine.


    "Just this once, we''ll help you in secret.


    ...... Oh.


    However, there are three conditions. When this case is over, Iris and the others must be given a long leave of absence this time, no questions asked. And...


    Find out who the aide and the person who proposed the training - the training coordinator - are behind it.


    This one is just a precaution.


    Lastly, we are only here to support Iris and the others. They get paid accordingly.


    I said.


    The lord nodded.


    Alright, we''ll do what we want from here on out. Our purpose is to support Iris and Rafilia''s - and their families. The next lord on top of the tower, Royeld, has to be rescued, and the person who was the assistant to the lord who caused so much trouble...........................I hope that person lives.


    Then come along with me, Cecil and Aine.


    I turned to them both and said.


    ''I''m sure Iris and Raphilia would love to see you both, and they might miss Aine''s food, too.


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    Yeah. I''m going to make you a good meal.


    Cecil and Aine nodded.


    The rest...


    "''Ritgon'', can you help me with that?


    "Woof, woof, woof!


    Ritogon" flaps around and climbs on my shoulder. He is very motivated. We''ve already experimented with Ritogon''s fast movement speed. I''m sure that if you use it a little more cheekily, it will be useful in this job.


    "Then, you are now free to use all of your functions. "Rito-Gon


    I touched ''Ritogon''''s chest and my left arm.


    First of all, let''s get in touch with Iris and Rafilia as soon as possible.


    I''m worried about their mental health as well.


    I''ll tell them to clean up the case together with you and go have some fun.


    [Interpretation] - Iris''s POV.


    How dare Iris keep her brother waiting: ......


    Iris murmured to herself outside a tent in the forest.


    This was in the forest, about two hours'' walk from Ilgafa.


    There was a small path beneath her feet, leading up into the mountains.


    At the end of it was an old tower. It was built before the Kingdom of League Nadal was established, and was used as a watchtower by the small kingdoms that were around here.


    But now it has been completely abandoned, and even the stone walls are crumbling.


    It was only a few days ago that Iris''s father - a woman who is an assistant to the Ilgafa Lord - proposed to use this place for the ''Next Lord Roi Eld''s Newcomer Training Session''. Iris should have conveyed her objections through her father, but before she knew it, the training was being carried out.


    On the top floor of the tower, there should be an assistant woman and the next lord''s boy, Royeld, on the top floor of the tower.


    I don''t know why the aide woman believed the unknowable opponent, ''Education Coordinator'', who came from the King''s Landing.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing.


    Though Iris doesn''t understand that way of thinking anymore: ......


    Iris isn''t interested in career aspirations or fame, she''s not interested in those things.


    What she is interested in...


    Pop, pop, pop.


    "...... ha.


    Iris tapped her chest and sighed somewhat.


    ''Cecil-sama has taught me some exercises to make my breasts bigger ...... but I don''t know how well they work for me.


    When you meet up with your brother, you''ll bump into him in the bath.


    ©¤ And you''ll see the difference from when you had a bath together before: .......


    Hmmm. Iris nodded.


    ''But first, we have to solve this case: ......


    I don''t know. Mr. Iris.


    Rafilia, standing next to me, is also looking up at the tower with a troubled face.


    Inside the tent, the captains of the regular soldiers (Seiichihei) should be discussing ways to resolve the situation.


    ''''Anyway, there''s nothing we can do if we don''t get Royeld out of there.


    The question is, how are we going to pull off the "Greater Land Viper," that giant land snake?


    Iris and Raphilia sighed in unison.


    ''............ sasu...... kete. Ryoshu-samaa......


    A faint cry came from the window of the tower.


    Probably from an aide.


    The only exits to the tower are the top floor window and the door on the first floor.


    However, the door is blocked.


    ''Shush.'' ''Shush, shush.'' ''Shush, shush.'' ''Shush, shush.'' ......


    ""...... wow."


    Iris and Rafilia frowned at the cries that came from around the tower.


    Even from here, they could clearly see the (???????) "Greater Land Viper," the giant land snake that was wrapped around the tower.


    Green scales, red eyeballs, and a wide open mouth. And a wide open mouth.


    Each one of them was several times as large as an adult''s height. The thickness of the moving bodies was also about that much.


    There were more than ten of them wrapped around the tower of the ''New Recruit Training Center''.


    The exit and windows are blocked by the body of the snake. ......


    You shouldn''t make eye contact. Earlier, when the regulars tried to threaten you, you tried to bring the wall down.


    Royeld and his team are in a watchtower built nearly 100 years ago.


    It has not been maintained or repaired in recent years.


    It''s a relief that the grating on the windows is solid, but other than that it''s in tatters.


    If the ''giant land snake'' is provoked, the tower could collapse.


    "Even now, ...... it is wobbling and shaking.


    I wonder why they wanted to hold the workshop in that place.


    ''Whatever it was, they were trying to create a suspension bridge effect by increasing the sense of urgency. Master.


    But hey. Is it really a coincidence that the snakes are here?


    Well.


    Well, you know.


    Iris and Raphilia looked at each other.


    ''''...... I heard that the ''training coordinator'' who set up this plan came from King''s Landing.


    ...... has already disappeared.


    Whether it was an accident or a conspiracy is still unknown at this time.


    What should I do©¤©¤Iris thinks about it.


    It''s not difficult to defeat the demons. It''s a good idea to have a few arrows in the air. The rest of the time, all of the regular soldiers will be able to defeat the enemies who attacked back.


    But in the tower is the next lord, Royeld. To Iris, he is a boy with whom she is related, and he is about to take over the port city. He''s still young and I don''t want him to die for this. Besides, losing Reuerd here would disrupt the homeland that had settled down so well.


    For Iris, being a priestess of the port city of Irgafa had always been a burden.


    But now Irgafa is home to someone Iris cares about.


    Anyway, I want the town to be at peace. Otherwise, Iris herself will have to work to govern the town. If that happens, you can go to .......


    "©¤©¤I won''t have time to flirt with my brother.


    I''m afraid you have a big problem.


    Iris and Raphilia nodded seriously.


    ''We''ll settle this promptly. And then they would follow their master.


    We''ve decided what we need to do. The only thing left to do was to find a way to do it.


    ''''With Master''s ''Bad Luck Annihilation'' and ''Torrential Rain Archery'', can you take a critical hit ...... on all the snakes?''''


    It''s a good idea to aim at the eyeballs. After that, I''ll use ''Ryuushuu Senpuu'' to blow them away and leave the rest to the regulars.


    Whispering and whispering.


    Iris and Raphilia squatted down and put their foreheads together to discuss the matter.


    ''The problem is the damage to the tower when the snakes run amok. This will be hard to predict: ......


    I''d love to have a way to neutralize them in an instant, without the other side having time to lash out: ......


    Iris and Raphilia looked at each other.


    They knew what they wanted to say to each other without having to put into words.


    ''''If you have ...... big brother (master), you can go to .......''''


    I''m not afraid of anything.


    I''m not afraid of succeeding, or failing, or even if it cost me my life .......


    But I was also afraid to ask for help.


    If they said they were in trouble©¤©¤and their masters would surely come to their aid. If that happened, they would be the slaves themselves who would cause trouble. In truth, they should have been able to join Nagi and the others ...... without any problems.


    It would be a disqualification for a ...... slave(Doroi) to do this. ......


    I can''t face the master, sir.


    "Fumuumu, fumuumu, funi


    Pomp, pomp, pomp.


    The next thing I knew, there was a pure white stuffed animal standing between Iris and Rafilia.


    ''Huh?¡¡Who are you?


    "Woof, woof, woof.


    Oh, I''m sensing a familiar spell.


    Raphilia stroked the surface of the plush toy with her white fingers.


    ''A white dragon golem?¡¡But it''s soft. Soft and fluffy: ...... What the hell is this?


    "Funniest, funniest.


    The white dragon golem tapped a teary-eyed Iris on the shoulder with its wings.


    It was as if he was trying to placate her.


    ''Where did you get ......?¡¡No, you can make something like this: ......?


    Iris hugged the dragon golem.


    ''And it''s kind of warm and nostalgic, isn''t it? This is your brother and ...... another one. Could it be - this is.


    "It''s Dengon. Iris Okaasan.


    There was a voice.


    A pretty voice that Iris knew came from the mouth of the pure white golem.


    The voice said, "Otou-san has unlocked the consciousness transfer function. That''s why I was able to fly like this.


    I knew it, White!


    Mr. White!¡¡You''re already born?!


    "No! Raphilia-onee-san.


    When I looked closely, I saw that the dragon shaped golem had a silver bracelet around its neck.


    It''s a world item that should be on Nagi''s arm, ''Armband of the Heavenly Dragon (White)''.


    ''This is ...... eh. I''m not going to be the only one who has a golem made by the coolest Seijosama. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future. And you know what? I think Dad decided to make this into White''s temporary body. So that he could fly quickly to Iris-kaasan.


    Why ......?


    Iris asked with a pompous look on her face.


    ''Why is your brother here?¡¡Besides, White''s bracelet is a very important item, isn''t it?¡¡Why?


    "You''re doing great, Iris.


    ''Ritogon'' with White rubbed his face against Iris'' cheek.


    ''''She thought she was crying because she was in trouble and had to put up with it.


    ...... My brother is a big brother... ......


    Iris couldn''t help but cover her face.


    She didn''t want White, who had come all this way, to see her crying.


    ''''Otou-san is right around the corner, too.


    White whispered in Iris''s ear.


    ''''White came one step ahead of you to tell Iris Okaasan and Rafilia-san about it.''''


    Thank you for ...... yes ...... thank you. Dear White.


    I don''t know why my voice shook, I couldn''t say anything else.


    You''re right, big brother.


    You''re going to save Iris, you''re going to make her cry, what are you going to do?


    Iris, it''s just a little thing, but it''s a work in progress and I promise you my soul.


    I''m not going to beg you for anything.¡¡Even if you don''t like it, we''ll still be connected in spirit. Big brother.


    That means the master is near, isn''t it?


    ''Yeah. White was one of the first to arrive. He''s here to tell you the mission!


    I hear Raphilia and White''s voices.


    Iris wipes her face with the sleeve of her clothes and clenches her fists.


    Then, please tell us your plan. Mr. White.


    Then I take a deep breath and tell him.


    The White in front of me is a dragon-shaped golem, but he looks like he''s smiling, somehow.


    Iris presses her chest. It''s throbbing. But this isn''t from anxiety.


    "I''m as good as winning already, right?


    I mumbled and looked up at the tower on top of the mountain.


    The number of giant land snakes surrounding the tower has not changed.


    The tower is creaking and the stones that make up the walls are slowly peeling away.


    You can''t understand why they''re holding a training session for new recruits of the next Lord Royeld in a place like this. Dangerous, tiring, and forcibly slipping in the cooperation of the people... It''s really absurd.


    Iris spat in her mind.


    Because there is no need for such things for Iris.


    There''s no need to improve the cooperation with each other. Because...


    Even if there is no such thing, this is how Iris and the others are connected.


    Iris took out a short cord (string) from her clothing pocket.


    ''Master. Please.


    Yes, sir!¡¡It''s a transformation!


    Shuru, Rafilia''s fingers tie up Iris''s hair.


    The hair style is a fluffy ponytail. And if you tie a bandana to it...


    From now on, you will be your brother''s slave!¡¡''Mystery Thief, Melody'' will be a hit!


    "Another mystery elf, Raffy!¡¡I''m doing it!


    Raphilia, with her hair tied into a ponytail, raises her fist in the air.


    ''Then I thought White was a mystery dragon!


    Then let''s wear matching ribbons!


    Iris tied a pink ribbon to the tail of ''Ritogon'' with White.


    ''''Operation begins!


    Shh.


    Iris, Raphilia and Shiro (Ritogon) pointed at the tower at the same time.


    You have to wait. This incident is just a foolishness or a conspiracy of some sort...


    The master''s slaves will find a solution to your problem.


    So this is your strategy, then?


    Then White tells Iris and Rafilia about Nagi''s plan...


    The Nagi Party''s "Operation Cleanup for New Employees'' Workshop" had begun.

 174 Episode 174 "Disguise Iriss" First Useful Operation (Part 1) "".txt

    ''''Hmm. Now I hope that both you, Iris and Cecil are pretty...''


    White''s (Ritogon) voice echoed in the tent (tent).


    ''''Hafu ......,''''


    Me, Iris and Cecil all sighed together.


    About ten minutes after we defeated the ''giant land snake''.


    We had moved to the tent that Ilgafa''s regular soldiers had set up.


    White said, ''I want to wipe the wet bodies of the men. It''s a good idea, and White''s water absorbency is excellent. As for me, Cecil and Iris were shivering.


    But, well, it''s daytime, and even though Aine and Rafilia are guarding us, there are still soldiers around.


    It''s not a good idea to wipe each other''s bodies, so we take off our clothes and lay back to back with each other.


    We decided to leave the rest to White''s own devices.


    But why are Otoo-san, Iris-kaasan and Cecil-san facing each other back to back?


    Don''t pursue it.


    In case you''re wondering, I only wear one pair of underwear.


    Iris and Cecil can be found at ......


    ''Dear White, oh, please don''t look at me too much. Iris is ...... still growing up.


    Wow, I''m so overgrown, but here it is: ......


    Both of them have shaky voices.


    ...... I wonder what they''re wearing.


    Aine prepared a basket for your clothes earlier. Mine is at your feet. I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to get the most out of this article. But judging from the panic of the two of them at that time...


    ...... Well, okay.


    Then let''s get dressed and go outside.


    ''Ha, yes ...... hiyah!


    Pito.


    Hmm ......?


    It''s like something soft touched my thighs .......


    ''Nah, it''s nothing. Iris''s skin on the crouched hailstones is her brother and ...... no no.


    Iris shakes her head and her hair brushes against my back.


    I feel a cold feeling ...... this is a drop of water, I guess.


    ''Iris oka-san, your hair is still wet!


    Mr. White?¡¡Nah, it''s okay. I''ll wipe it down later.


    ''''More. White wants to work, too.¡¡I don''t want to be shy, all right?


    ''Not now. The place where I interacted with my brother is tingling ...... fluffy ......


    "We''ll start with the bangs.


    No, you can''t do that, Mr. White!¡¡Wow, wow.


    Wow. Mr. Iris!


    I can''t see it because my back is turned, but I can vaguely see what''s going on.


    When I was trying to wipe Iris'' hair, Shiro (Ritogon) dived into her face...


    Iris lost her balance and almost fell backwards...


    ...... and. Dangerous.


    I grabbed Iris by the arm.


    Using it as a fulcrum, I circled around and came in front of me to see Iris at .......


    "[...... ah]


    Their eyes met.


    Iris''s face turned bright red and...


    Nay-kun?¡¡I heard loud voices, are you okay?


    The entrance to the tent opened and Aine appeared.


    ''''...... eh, that .......''''


    ''I''m sorry to show you the poor stuff. I''m sorry that I thought I would wait until you were older before I had a chance to show it to your brother. I haven''t changed at all since we took a bath together, so I thought that if you would give me your brother''s attention, I would be able to become more mature...


    "Aine Oka-san. Iris aka-sama!


    To describe it in detail, Iris is sitting behind me, mumbling and mumbling, while Cecil is desperately trying to pacify her. White is fluttering around them.


    ...... I don''t know what to say in a situation like this.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good look at your own clothes, because they are in a basket in front of you. Every single piece of clothing is in there. Iris, you''re so serious. I guess he wanted to let White, who entered "Ritogon," do his job. ...... I''ve done a bad thing: .......


    ''In the meantime, Aine, can you dress Iris for me?


    "...... Oh, my goodness.


    Aine looked at us in the tent for a while before .......


    ''Iris, if you''ve worked that hard, it''s another push. Whew.


    The tent closed softly.


    And, wait a minute, big sister.


    That was fun.


    ...... Yes, ......, I hope you''re happy with it, Mr. White.


    A few hours later.


    Leaving the rest to the regular soldiers, we returned to the port city of Irgafa ahead of them.


    Iris and Rafilia stayed behind and worked on the lord''s house while we were at the retreat.


    So I wanted to give them a break as soon as possible, but ...... Iris


    I have a proposition for you, my brother.


    ''Come to think of it, you said something like that after you defeated the ''giant land snake''.


    Yes, sir.


    Iris gave a small nod, then


    Would you like to come with Iris for a day trip into town?


    That''s what I was suggesting.


    So now me, Iris and Aine are getting ready to go out.


    Cecil is taking a break because he used too much magic power. Rafilia is...


    Master said, ''I ate Aine''s food and I''m full, so I''m going to sleep.''


    ''...... You''re true to your instincts. Raphilia.


    When I peeked into the room a while ago, I saw her stomach sticking out and in a deep sleep.


    That''s why Iris calls him "master". Big brother.


    Iris looked at me and smiled.


    ''Iris has a tendency to overthink things, so I respect the way Master is, staying true to his instincts and living out his reality. That''s probably why she feels comfortable with her Master at her side.


    Okay.


    Also, you know, shape wise.


    ...... Let''s just end up with a good story there.


    Even today, if you have a chest as big as your master''s, your ...... chest would not have weighed you down and caused Iris to fall backwards. ...... No, then you wouldn''t have had skin-to-skin contact with your brother, and ...... that''s a painful thing to do, ...... but then ......


    Ilis, you think too much, you think too much.


    Aine, in her maid''s uniform, gave Iris a pat on the back.


    I understand that Aine gets caught up in her role, too. In that case, don''t think about it, just say what you want to do.


    There''s something you want to tell us, isn''t there?¡¡Iris.


    Do you understand? ......


    Oh, well.


    You look nervous all the time, and in the first place, Iris rarely mentions that she wants to walk around town.


    ...... Iris wants to have more ''reality processing power''.


    Iris exclaimed.


    ...... reality processing power?


    I mean, the ability to deal with real-world problems in an accurate manner.


    Isn''t Iris a good enough realist?


    ''Sure, I can handle economics, diplomacy and territorial management. What Iris wants is the ability to survive everyday life as usual. It''s a good thing that he''s a bit lacking in everyday skills, such as the fact that he showed his brother the carelessness of his ...... tents earlier, but Iris is a bit lacking in everyday skills ......


    ...... in the tent (tent).


    ''Oh, don''t remind me, brother!¡¡Iris has just exposed her embarrassment in front of her brother. Absolutely!


    Uh-huh.


    ''I''ll be specific about the part I don''t want you to remember!¡¡Iris is my brother''s...


    Is that something you don''t want to be reminded of, or do you want it? Which is it.


    Eine, too, because that''s where you stop. I don''t want you to get all bright-eyed and ready to go on with your story, okay?


    And anyway, Iris needs more practical skills. That''s the kind of training I''m looking for!


    Iris declared, as if she had made up her mind about something.


    ''...... I see.''


    I know what Iris means.


    She had been confined to the lord''s house all her life as a sea dragon priestess. She had never walked out of the house by herself. I''m in a free position now, but come to think of it, I don''t think I''ve ever done any shopping alone.


    ''''Well, do you want to try training?''''


    ''We would love to have you!¡¡It''s like, ''Iris, I have an errand to run by myself!''


    Iris is the lone user .......


    ...... It''s kind of very dangerous, but he''s ready to do it.


    I don''t want to put a damper on the fact that he''s about to try something new. Yeah.


    All right. Let''s try some short-distance snuggling first.


    Yes, brother!


    That''s why.


    It''s decided that "Iris''s First Mission in Disguise" will be carried out on the main street of the port city of Ilgafa.


    From Iris'' point of view...


    I tied my hair up, changed into my ''leather armor'' and equipped my dagger.


    Iris was transformed into ''Mystery Thief Melody''.


    By the way, this name was given to me by my brother.


    Iris interprets it to mean that she travels across the world as light as a musical note or as smooth as a song©¤©¤. This name is a treasure for Iris. She would like to change her real name to this one as well.


    Well, well, well.


    Iris is standing at the entrance to the main street in the port city of Irghaffa.


    There are ...... many people. There are a lot of them.


    There are a lot of big people. Iris can''t help but look up at the faces of the people passing by. Iris is tiny, you know. The crowd of big people almost puts her off.


    ''Are you OK?¡¡Okaasan


    In Iris''s arms, Fluffy White murmurs.


    It''s Shiro-san who has entered the golem "Ritogon" made by Saint Delilira.


    I''m worried about Iris alone, so her brother left her in his care.


    But his brother told him that he couldn''t count him as a human being because he doesn''t look like a person at the moment. But my brother said, "Since Shiro doesn''t take human form now, he doesn''t count as a person.


    Mmmmm.


    I''m not afraid of my brother''s logic," he said. He has a lot of love for you.


    It''s called a weakness with a lot of love.


    In addition, he even gave me the "consciousness sharing (mind linkage) - revision". I can''t help but loosen my cheeks. I think my cheeks loosened involuntarily.


    Iris will be fine. Mr. White.


    Iris squeezes the fluffy White in her arms and responds.


    You''re with me, White. I''m not afraid of anything,


    "Hang in there. Okasan.


    Yes!


    Iris nods emphatically.


    Now, I have to go.


    Iris''s mission this time is twofold.


    To buy three spit-roasted meats from the stall in the middle of the street, and to stop by the Adventurer''s Guild and check the quest board.


    And to stop by the Adventurer''s Guild and check the quest board. It''s easy.


    Once you get used to the crowds, it''s nothing to sneeze at.


    This is your chance to show your brother the best part. Now, let''s go. In the name of the Priestess of the Sea Dragon, I will fulfill my mission...


    Oh, isn''t that Miss Melody?


    What?


    Iris jumped up involuntarily when she was approached unexpectedly.


    When she turned around, she saw a tall woman standing there. She was an adventurer carrying a long sword on her back. The sharp look in her eyes was familiar.


    ''''Lady Natalia, the ...... adventurer?''''


    ''You remembered. Mr. Melody.


    Yes. We killed a giant crawfish together.


    That was just a little over ten days ago.


    There was a quest to regain the trust of the Adventurer''s Guild in Irgafa, and while doing so, Iris and the others had to fight the ''Giant Crayfish''. Natalia-sama was the adventurer who helped us at that time. She is a skilled woman who loves children, especially little boys.


    I''m sure she thinks of "Melody", aka Iris, as a boy.


    ''I''m sorry for my trouble.


    Iris finally bows.


    If her brother was with her, she would be able to greet him calmly, but right now she''s nervous and prone to it.


    And I''m still not used to Iris''s disguise. If they find out that the identity of the mysterious Thief Melody is Iris-Hafeumea, it will be troublesome.


    ''Just as well. I''ll have to tell Mr. Melody about it.


    Lady Natalia stared at Iris and said.


    ''Tell you what, sir?''


    ''''Yes. Yes. It''s a quest for the Adventurer''s Guild. There''s one that they want all the adventurers in town to participate in...


    ''You don''t mean to tell me what''s on the quest board!


    Yes, sir.


    Lady Natalia opened her slightly lifted eyes and said.


    What a surprise!


    You haven''t even stepped out onto the main street yet, and you''ve taken care of one of your ''first errands''.


    This is not right.


    Living a life of ease is my brother''s party motto, but this is Iris'' training. It''s the same as the ''breast enlargement exercises'' that Cecil-sama taught me and that Iris does every night. You must not divulge the process.


    I''m glad to hear it, Natalia, but I''ll pretend I didn''t hear it.


    ...... Huh?


    Ili - I mean, I appreciate the way you''re taking care of me. I''m happy for that thought.


    "No, no, I do indeed like little boys, but in a romantic sense, I''m not so much ...... as I am precious about the combination of you and Nagi-san - not!


    Melody''s ...... No, you''ve noticed my feelings for my brother.


    What, huh?


    Then you''ll understand. In order for me to stand alongside my brother ...... and to counteract the embarrassment I''ve shown you today, I have to face the ordeal alone!


    Is that an embarrassing sight?


    ''I''ll leave the rest to your imagination. If you remember your brother''s warmth right now, you won''t be able to stop him: ......


    Huh!


    Lady Natalia slumped back with a bloody nose.


    I think she understood what Iris was thinking.


    I have to do this "chores by myself" because it is an important mission. I can''t let anyone else help me," she said.


    Then I''d better go. Dear Natalia.


    Iris bowed and walked past her.


    Natalia is cowering with a bloody nose. She must be worried about Iris. I''m sorry about that.


    But he is on a mission to see the Quest of the Adventurer''s Guild with his own eyes. For that reason, let''s be mindful of it. Let''s cut off the naivety within you.


    Do your best ...... to fulfill the mission given to you by your brother.


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Iris.


    Body: I met Natalia at the entrance of the main street.


    The merchant''s kid, "Golden Rabbit," has escaped, and she wants you to catch it when you find it. Apparently it''s the Adventurer''s Guild''s top priority quest. Be careful, Iris.


    As I was thinking about this, I received a message.


    ...... Brother, you are too soft on Iris.


    That''s not good training, is it?¡¡I love you, okay?¡¡Utterly and utterly .......


    ''Oka-san, what''s a spit-roasted restaurant here?


    That''s right. White. Can you smell that nice smell?


    ''I know! I can smell it through the Tenryu''s Egg.


    That''s my boy, White. Iris is very proud of you.


    Iris pats the Armband of the Dragon, and Shiloh clears his throat happily.


    In front of us is a spit-roasting stall.


    An elderly woman is grilling wild boar meat and vegetables on a spit. Each skewer is 2 arsha. It is the mission of Iris to buy three of these.


    ''Would it be OK if we paid in silver coins here ......?''


    Iris takes out six silver coins from her wallet.


    In fact, this is the first time that ...... silver coins are taken out and traded. The party''s wipes were always kept by Aine''s sister.


    It was the same when we went to buy soap at the resort. Iris was a math specialist. When we were in the Lords'' house, all we did was deal with paperwork.


    So this is the first time he''s actually taken silver to the store.


    ''D-Don''t you think it''s safe?


    Nervous.


    Iris held out six silver coins ...... in the palm of her hand.


    The size is subtly wobbly. Is it OK? The silver content (cancer yield) is supposed to be uniform. In trade, gold coins are checked for authenticity before they are traded. If inaccurate gold coins are included in the shipment, this can cause problems.


    Is this silver coin ...... safe?


    What should I do if I get into trouble?


    To begin with, is six silver coins for three skewers correct?


    You can buy the meat fillets and have Aine cook them for less than half the money. No, there is no need to force yourself to eat meat in the first place. What your brother is looking for is a stable life. If you want to live without working in the future, this is where you will have to put up with it.


    No, Iris''s mission is to be an errand boy and there is no point in thinking that far. Apparently, my thoughts are running out of control because of the tension. I can''t help but imagine a stable life with my brother, to a rambunctious life with you all - and even to the point where we''re all thinking about the name of our first child.


    I shouldn''t ...... if I don''t focus on the work in front of me.


    .................. If it''s a girl, I like the name ''Char'' ...... Tenryu. I received part of the name of Blanchalka. And so Shiro-sama and I became good friends with .......


    ''Iris Oka-san?''


    ...... haha.


    I mustn''t, I mustn''t.


    You were at work. Let''s do the math.


    Let''s jog your memory. Remember the market price of your possessions and meat.


    Think about burying your money as much as possible and getting your brother to praise you .......


    ''I suppose you wouldn''t hesitate ...... to give me a two discount on the current price.


    What''s up, little girl? Do you want to bargain?


    I noticed that the woman at the stall was looking at Iris.


    ''Would you mind if I bargained?''


    Well, that depends on the story.


    ...... I see.


    Iris thinks as she hugs Shiro-sama.


    The other man is an elderly woman who is grilling meat at a food cart. Considering the fact that she is wearing greasy clothes, she must have been doing this job for a long time. Then, she is a street vendor professional. We should not underestimate them.


    To begin with, the fact that he runs a food stall in this place means that his supplies are probably stored in a warehouse at the port. All the cargo that passes through the streets or comes from the sea is collected there once. If you''ve been working there for a long time, you''ve probably been to the morning market that is held there. Then you''ll be familiar with the market.


    ''Then how about three discounts, four arsha for three bottles?


    ''Hey, hey, girl. Don''t you think you''re haggling too much?


    Is that right?


    Meat prices have gone up recently. It''s bad for business.


    No. There must be a surplus of wild boar meat because three caravans arrived the day before yesterday. I think our prices are about 30% lower than they were before.


    What about ............?


    The woman in the spit-roasting shop has her mouth hanging open.


    Maybe she''s dismayed by Iris.


    It''s a negotiation. We should give them the exact information we know.


    "Sea traffic is definitely behind schedule, but land traffic is moving as usual. It''s just the season for hunting. A lot of wild boar meat should be stocked. Considering the current distribution price, the cost of ingredients for the skewers and the cost of making the skewered meat sauce, we should be able to make a profit even at a 3 discount.


    Of course, we don''t want to take away your profit, but the discount is just a way for us to prove that we have the information. So, in the interest of business, a discount of 10.5 percent is reasonable. However, the vegetable skewers left over there - five silver coins with a skewer of ''nigiri-uka''. How about that?


    Oh, ...... oh?


    I think it''s a good idea to sell vegetable skewers. ''I think selling vegetable skewers is a good idea, because after tomorrow there should be a caravan of vegetable sellers coming from the West Road. How about gathering customers today and then selling the cheaper items tomorrow?


    ''The ...... vegetable caravan tomorrow?''


    Really?¡¡But hey, ......


    I heard a voice from next to the spit-roasting shop.


    I looked to the side and saw a man selling vegetable soup at a street stall with a confused look on his face.


    Is there something on your mind?


    Spices are getting so expensive these days, you know?


    The spices are supposed to come from the seaway: ...... Is there a problem?


    I feel like they''re circulating slower than usual.


    I''d love to hear more about it: ......


    This is a rare opportunity.


    It is the support of the people that makes the family of a lord possible.


    I can''t pass up the opportunity to hear the voice of the people in person. It is said that the stability of this port city is better for you to enjoy the ''Ichirabu life'' with your brother.


    "...... I see. The shipping service is ...... hmmmmm ......


    ...... Aine.


    ...... Yeah. Nah-kun.


    Iris, you''ve been talking your way around the shop and getting people to talk to each other: ......


    A skewer shop doesn''t even notice that their product is scorched: ......


    Should I send Iris a ''shared consciousness/conversion'' message?


    You have to wait and see.


    ...... Sounds exciting.


    I''m getting off on a tangent at .......


    I don''t know what it is. ...... I''m more anxious than when I''m doing my own quest.


    The distance between us and Iris is only a few meters. Iris is too absorbed in the conversation to notice us.


    The ladies at the stall seem to be good people. There''s no one around to be seen.


    I have the Magic Sword Leggy in its sheath, and Aine has the Hane no Mop in hand, ready to jump out of the window at any moment. They are ready to jump out at any time.


    ''Just looking at it makes me nervous ......


    ''Iris, I need you to get moving soon: ......


    You''re talking about the menu recommendations of the street vendors.


    It''s new to you, Ilis, so it''s no wonder.


    ...... Oh, Iris, he''s walking away.


    ''''Shiro warned me about it. That''s the ''Heavenly Dragon Larval Body''.


    Iris, I think I got a bunch of spit-roasts.


    Eating your way through your ''first errand'', Iris, you''re quite the challenger.


    "But you''re wobbling. ...... Can''t help it. Aine, can you get ahead of me?


    I know. Casually go in front of Iris and control the movement of human waves with the ''kinetic observation''.


    Please. I''ll support Iris from behind.


    Hang in there.


    Nice to meet you.


    Shush.


    And me and Aine held each other''s hands and split up.

 175 Episode 175 "Disguise Iriss" First Useful Operation (Part 2) "".txt

    Iris''s point of view...


    Hamuhaumu ...... is a little bit burnt out, but it''s good for kushiyaki.


    Iris is walking around with Shiro-sama and a bag of spit-roasted food.


    This is the first time in her life that she is walking around eating.


    This is a difficult thing for the body to balance. If you concentrate on eating, your body will lean toward the one holding the kebab, but if you concentrate on walking straight, you might drop the kebab.


    It''s quite advanced. I can see why they haven''t allowed me to do this before.


    There''s still a lot of things that Iris doesn''t know.


    ''But my brother told me to get three skewers for you,''


    I''ll have to eat the rest of it here.


    It''s tough, but I''ll do my best. I''ll do my best to avoid passersby while I''m eating and walking. I''m going to wander off to ......," he says.


    It''s a good idea. Do you want White to put up a "Sheet"?¡¡Can you prevent that, Mr. Passerby?


    You shouldn''t do that. White. That power is for your brother, isn''t it?


    "But, but...


    And Iris is getting pretty good at walking, too.


    It seems to be getting better and better at reading people''s movements.


    When Iris moves to the left, the human wave moves to the right. As he moves to the left, the waves of people are moving to the right, as if people are avoiding him. It''s as if people are walking away from Iris.


    I see a woman in black robe walking a little ahead of me. She is wearing a black robe and hiding her face with a hood. She seems to be walking in the same direction as Iris. If you follow behind her, there is no problem.


    The person is holding a mirror in his hand. He must be very careful about his appearance.


    The face reflected in the mirror is wearing a "sea dragon mask". I guess she''s a sea dragon fan.


    Is she a fan of the sea dragon?¡¡There.


    ...... Shhhh.


    Huh?


    A woman in a black robe is putting her finger to her mouth.


    Her face is ...... I''m still not sure what she looks like.


    Iris is left nervous in the unfamiliar crowd. I can barely walk.


    That person, too, was soon lost. I shouldn''t do this. I shouldn''t do this.


    I have to concentrate. ......


    Iris is still in the middle of her "first errand".


    Your next task was to check the quest board at ...... "Adventurer''s Guild".


    If you finish this, your job is done.


    Let''s do our best.


    I came to the ...... guild, but ......


    When Iris came to the Adventurer''s Guild, she ran out of deep sighs.


    ''''The quest board is ...... not visible at all.


    It was to be expected.


    The Adventurer''s Guild is very crowded, and there are a lot of people in front of the quest board.


    Let''s be clear.


    You won''t be able to see much of anything with Iris''s height.


    There is no one to clear the way for her to get in front of the board. Because of its small size, Iris should be able to pass through the gap ...... but it is scary to approach a stranger. People who don''t notice Iris ask "What do you want to do about ......?¡¡Do you take the quest seriously? It''s even more so because I hear people talking about "just take away the rabbit" and "well, if it''s a weak-looking opponent ......".


    It''s not only that, it''s also that my body is my brother''s slave. I''m bound with love.


    It''s not a good idea to have skin-to-skin contact with a stranger. No, it''s an excuse to ask your brother to wash your body later, but ...... your brother just saw a lot of things just now. It would be embarrassing for Iris to say that it will be soon again .......


    ''''It can''t be helped. Shiro-sama, ...... please.


    Iris puts her face close to White''s in her plush state and whispers.


    ''Can you help me with ...... Iris?''


    "...... Okay.


    Iris and Shiro-sama make a plan.


    For this ''First errand'', they are allowed to use the ''Chiito Sukiru''.


    Thanks to your brother''s mercy, we''ll carry out the Quest Board search operation.


    You can find it at ....... Activate secretly!¡¡''A Space of Illusion''


    "...... I''ll use it secretly - ''Rebiteshon''!


    The plan is as follows.


    First, we''ll make a "cool thing" appear in front of everyone gathered in the guild to catch their attention.


    Meanwhile, Iris will jump up and down and look at the quest board.


    The coolest thing Iris has made appear is .......


    "''Who are you!''¡¡That dark-haired boy!


    You''re Iris''s brother.


    Everyone in the guild shouted at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of the quest board.


    The one you are all looking at is, of course, the big brother that Iris created in The Illusionary Space.


    His clothes have been arranged slightly.


    He even hides his face with a helmet with masks.


    Even so, he looks so cool that you can''t help but admire him.


    The big brother he created in Magical Space is wearing the dragon knight''s armor from The Tale of the Slayer of Dragons. It''s just like the illustration in Iris'' favorite book.


    The helmet is based on the motif of the dragon''s head. It covers up to the upper half of his face, so it hides his brother''s identity. The armor that covers his entire body has jagged edges in the shape of a dragon''s horns.


    The hilt of his sword is also in the shape of a dragon''s head. The blade has a magical glow to it. It is truly a sword of light. It''s not quite as good as the real thing, but it''s a bit more powerful.


    It''s not quite as good as the real thing, but its racy appearance makes Iris sigh unconsciously.


    "''...... cool''


    Hmm?


    It''s like someone''s lines overlapped with Iris and White''s?


    There''s just a woman in a black robe nearby: .......


    Oops, I can''t stay like this.


    ''Must kill. Melody Jappu!


    Iris kicks the floor and jumps up. Tsk.


    Fluffy.


    Iris''s body floats up.


    This is the effect of Shiro-sama''s skill "Rebiteishon". The ''Rebiteishon'' has the power to make party members float in the air.


    That''s because the current Iris is disguised as the mysterious Shifu Melody. The only thing people will think of her as is a little bit of a leaping Sifu.


    Iris jumped up to about twice her normal height.


    She stopped in the air as it was. And then, with "Sukurinshoto" from "Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage) - Revised", she snapped.


    This skill can save what I saw with my eyes as a picture.


    Send it to your brother and say .......


    The quests "Buy 3 skewers" and "Check the quest board" have now been completed.


    If you check the "screenshot" ...... yes, you can see the quest board properly. There''s also the "Golden Rabbit Capture Quest" that Natalia told me about earlier.


    This quest can be found at ...... I see, so the merchant''s child let his pet golden rabbit escape from the main street, right?¡¡They don''t need orders, and the one who catches them will receive a reward through the guild. I can understand why everyone is so upset about it.


    But the Golden Rabbit is very cautious and fast, so it''s not likely that Iris will be able to catch it. Don''t get greedy.


    Iris is still a novice adventurer. Let''s concentrate on the mission given to us by our brother.


    ...... Oops. I have to get off soon. You''ve been dwelling too long .......


    ...... Huh?


    I noticed that the ''woman in black robes'' was behind Iris, holding up her hands.


    It''s strange. And the distance is close.


    In that position, it looks like she''s holding Iris up ....... What does it mean?


    At any rate, Iris bows her head. She bows her head.


    Mr. White also looks happy, flapping his wings.


    The mystery is only getting deeper, but for now I have to report the completion of the quest to my brother.


    I''ll solve the mystery of this "cool robe guy" with my brother.


    While thinking about this, Iris left the "Adventurer''s Guild".


    ©¤ Nagi''s point of view...


    Nice support. Aine.


    I took a breath, with a hint of relief.


    That''s what I''m talking about, Aine. She knows the timing and Iris''s opportunity.


    I''m sure he thought he was trying to attract the attention of the guild with his "illusionary space," but that was impossible.


    That''s why Aine faked it with her ''holding up pose''.


    I''m not going to be able to get your attention with my appearance. No matter how much armor you wear like a dragon: ......


    ...... armor that looks like a dragon.


    That''s ...... cool, though.


    ............ It looks expensive and would be hard to move.


    ............ I''m looking for something cheap and easy to move around in. I don''t have one.


    I''m going to have to chase after Iris.


    Iris is heading straight for the entrance to Main Street.


    She''s in a state of cheerful skipping, relieved to have accomplished her mission.


    All I have to do is get ahead of him, pick up Iris, and he''s done with his quest.


    "We''re almost there, Iris. Don''t let your guard down until the end. ......


    I mumbled involuntarily, and suddenly, Iris stopped.


    She was staring at the ground nearby through the crowd.


    I followed her gaze and ...... there she was, .......


    ©¤ ©¤ Iris''s point of view©¤©¤.


    ...... What''s that?


    Iris has found a little creature that wanders under the feet of the people.


    It is a rabbit with golden fur and blue eyes.


    It is smaller than a normal rabbit.


    It seemed to be looking for its owner, or maybe it was panicking in the middle of the crowd, or maybe it was moving this way and that. It kicks the ground with its slender feet and flies. It goes and goes and goes and goes again among the people.


    ...... golden rabbit.


    Is that the ''Golden Rabbit'' that Lady Natalia was talking about?


    "Golden Rabbit


    A rare species of rabbit.


    It has golden fur and moves faster than other rabbits.


    It is prized as a rich man''s pet because of its beauty.


    Others don''t seem to notice it.


    The short height of Iris is probably the reason why she could see people''s feet so well.


    Sometimes it''s good to be tiny, isn''t it? Sometimes, though.


    ...... Melody will take you back to your owner.


    Iris squatted down and called out to the rabbit.


    ''...... It''s not scary. Welcome.


    "......!"?


    The Golden Rabbit darted backwards.


    He looks totally spooked.


    I know. It''s scary, isn''t it? It''s so crowded.


    Even Iris would have run away if her brother wasn''t waiting for her.


    ...... Iris - no, Melody is on your side. You want to go back to your owner, don''t you?


    "............


    The Golden Rabbit doesn''t move.


    The crowd will continue to flow, and the crowd will continue to flow.


    If this is the case, someone might kick Mr. Golden Rabbit away.


    ...... It''s not scary! Come on!


    Suddenly, White looked at the Golden Rabbit.


    This is White''s mother. He is Shiloh''s Aka-san, the one who saved the winged giant. He is the ruler of all things from the sky, Okasan. I won''t do you any harm!


    White is talking to The Golden Rabbit in the arms of Iris.


    It makes me feel ...... embarrassed when I hear it.


    Because Iris is not such a big deal.


    Iris, on the contrary, wants to be something that is nothing. Her future dream is to be a slave (Doroi) who simply gives her love to her brother. Doesn''t that sound good?¡¡''Love''s slave''.


    There''s no doubt that White is a great being and rules the sky.


    But Iris is just that, Iris. The greatest thing about him is his brother and all the other slaves.


    I mean, I''m sure White is obsessed with Iris''s mom.


    But...


    ...and then...


    Mr. "Golden Rabbit" seemed to understand.


    He dives into Iris''s chest, stitching at people''s feet.


    Shiro-sama''s persuasion seems to have worked.


    Iris runs off with Shiro-sama, Golden Rabbit and a bag of roasted spitballs in her arms.


    I''ll talk to my brother and return the Golden Rabbit to its owner as soon as possible. The reward is ...... All you have to do is praise your brother. Natalia is the one who taught me about the quest, so you might want to make it her achievement.


    Now, let''s get started and send a ''message'' to your brother at .......


    ''Don''t stop. There, girl.


    Hmm?


    A group of rattling men stood in front of Iris, right?


    That''s the Golden Rabbit from the emergency quest. Give it to me.


    It''s kind of a familiar voice. I think it was in the adventurer''s guild, right, these guys.


    They said something like, ''If a weak-looking guy catches a rabbit, let''s take it away from him. Were you serious ......?


    ...... Huh.


    Iris couldn''t help but gasp.


    I am troubled.


    I can''t believe there was someone in the port city of Ilgafa who would say such outrageous things.


    When I return to the lord''s house, I must contact the Adventurer''s Guild and have them crack down on it.


    ''''Are you listening to me?¡¡Hey!


    It was amazing.


    But I''m not too scared. Compared to the Hydra I''ve fought before, Iris''s friend Flying Dragon Garfe, and the sealed Tenryu''s Residual Thoughts, these people were nothing. It would be much more frightening for Iris to get separated from her brother in a crowd of people.


    ''''What. Are you frightened?''''


    If I didn''t tell him, he misunderstood me.


    ''I think it would be better for you if I gave it to you honestly.


    ......


    ...... are you listening to me?


    The garrulous adventurer reaches out to Iris.


    What shall we do?


    Iris'' hands are full. I can''t use my combat skills.


    But that doesn''t mean I''m going to give you "Golden Rabbit". Iris''s achievement is also her brother''s achievement. I''m a slave, and I can''t do whatever I want.


    Besides, Mr. "Golden Rabbit" is trembling.


    He seems to be frightened of the person in front of him. If you give it to him, he''ll run away.


    "...... Okaasan. Do you want to "shirudo"?


    The fighting here will be very conspicuous. We''ll have to move quietly.


    I have an escape technique that my brother thought of before.


    Let''s try it out.


    All right. We''ll give you "Golden Rabbit".


    ...... Huh. Nice and honest.


    ''But only if you can catch us. Secretly activated, ''illusory space''!


    In the next moment, Iris transformed into 10 people.


    What...?


    While your opponents are being taken aback, the illusory Iris are moving around willy-nilly.


    The illusory Iris created in "Chii to Sukiru" move around in front of the bad adventurer. Meanwhile, the real Iris escapes.


    It worked. That''s the "alter ego technique" my brother taught me.


    It''s a technique from my brother''s world to create your own alter ego to blind your opponent.


    But ...... Iris isn''t quite there yet. The illusion was only able to be maintained for a dozen seconds. The alter ego immediately disappeared with a snap. I knew it was difficult to concentrate on creating the illusion while moving. Normally, my brother, Rita-sama and Aine-sama are protecting me, so I ...... feel that I''m at the limit if I''m alone with Iris.


    But I''ve earned the distance. The rest of the way is clear if you continue to exit the main street.


    There should be a guard at the exit of the street. As expected, they won''t do any bad things there.


    You''re ...... but you''re ...... persistent!


    The bad adventurers will be chasing after Iris.


    If that''s the case, you''ll have to go to "Illusionary Space" again to find your alter ego...


    Lick it!¡¡I''m not going to let you go! I said, "Give it to me!


    "Kiki! "Wow. Rabbit. Don''t go nuts!


    Mr. ''Golden Rabbit'' jumped up and down in Iris''s arms.


    ''Oh, please calm down!¡¡You shouldn''t have to be afraid of those stupid yells...


    "Calm down!


    Mr. White tries to hold him down, but he can''t do it in time.


    Bunny and White jump out of Iris'' arms. Iris reaches for his hand in a panic. She can''t concentrate. Instead of activating the illusionary space, she tripped and fell. If this is not the case, .......


    ...... What should I do? What should I do, brother!


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Iris.


    TEXT: Stick the knife out at an angle!¡¡I''ll take care of the rest! I''ll take care of the rest!


    Hey, big brother!


    Reflexively, Iris took out the knife on her hip.


    Just like her brother said, it''s still in its sheath.


    When he thrust it straight up, diagonally upwards©¤©¤.


    Activate...''Jusui Kenjutsu, Lv 2''.


    The black magic sword in the sheath catches Iris''s knife.


    As it is, softly, Iris''s body floats up.


    I saw my brother''s skill catch the knife and, as it was, send it diagonally upwards. The palm of the big brother''s hand touches Iris'' waist.


    ''Jusui Kenjutsu'' is a skill to catch the opponent''s sword away.


    Iris nearly falls at full speed and thrusts the knife, still in its sheath, at her brother. He caught it with his sword, swept it away, and spun Iris''s body with the momentum he had.


    Just as he had done earlier in the tent.


    And so Iris moves directly to her brother''s back. I''m going to stick to it.


    It''s warm: ....... The anxiety of being chased by the enemy disappears with a vengeance.


    ...... White. Activate ''Shirudo'' secretly. However, aim at the feet of your pursuers.


    My voice is a little lower than usual.


    My brother is ...... angry. ......


    ''Shochika-take!''


    By the way, Shirosama and Usagi are in the arms of Aine, who is next to her brother.


    Shiro-san activates the skill while being held by "Aineoka-san".


    ''You''re being punished for bullying Aine Okaasan!¡¡"Shilldo!


    Gulp. ...roll, roll, roll. Kororon.


    The moment Shiro-sama generated a magical ''round shield'' (round shield) near the ground, the people who were chasing Iris fell to the ground. It was easy.


    All of them had been tripped up by Shiru-Do together.


    Shiloh''s Shiru-Do is translucent. It''s extremely difficult to notice them in this crowded environment. Iris''s only idea was to use it as a shield to shield her enemies, but her brother used Shirosama''s skill as an obstacle to roll his enemies.


    I see ...... this is less conspicuous.


    One of these days, Iris will be able to imitate you.


    ......Uh, ah, what is ......


    ...... How can I help you with my son?


    My brother was staring at the bad adventurers.


    He is usually a calm brother, but he gets angry with people who try to hurt his friends.


    As if he was pressured by this, the bad adventurers stopped moving.


    People around them are aware of what is happening. The bad people around them are aware of what is happening. It''s too late for them to feel sorry for themselves. There are guards coming our way.


    If I wasn''t in public, I''d give you a little something.


    You''re safe. Those men.


    Aine mumbles to herself.


    Her tone is gentle, but Aine is serious. Her eyes are piercing.


    As if frightened by the atmosphere, the "Golden Rabbit" in her arms starts to flail about. It looks like she''s trying to escape, but it''s ...... impossible. Aine has completely blocked his movements.


    This is the effect of Aine''s skill ''Dynamic Observation''.


    Martial arts experts say that the bird in the palm of your hand will not escape.


    This is because they raise and lower their hands in time with the bird''s kicking and flying away. Perhaps the same is true for Aine. Every time the rabbit kicks his arm to escape, he pulls his arm back to kill the momentum. It''s amazing. I don''t want to make enemies with Aine.


    Even the wicked adventurer is pale in comparison.


    I see. Shall I turn myself in to the guards? It would be better for you.


    "Here we go.


    .......


    The next thing I knew ...... Iris was being carried on her brother''s back.


    ''Are you okay, Iris?''


    You''re not a child, you''re embarrassed to be piggybacked in public: ......


    With that said, Iris''s body starts to lose strength.


    I think I''ve been very nervous until now.


    ...... It''s not quite there yet. Iris is.


    I''m going to be able to say that my big brother ...... Iris has failed in his ''first errand''.


    You completed the quest. Good work.


    Your brother has a soft spot for Iris.


    ''In our party, we try to spoil our slaves as much as possible.


    ''It would be foul to bind them with love chains, wouldn''t it?


    ''I don''t know about that expression, ...... but it''s a ''cheat character''. It''s fine. Even if it''s foul.


    ......


    My brother is no match for me, after all.


    When you''re rocking on your brother''s back, even a million theories melt away!


    Iris went straight back to the entrance of the main street, swinging on her brother''s back.


    Natalia-sama is still there, so I''ll give her the Golden Rabbit. You and your brother were the ones who gave me the information. The reward is for both of them.


    I''ll bring you your reward later.


    Natalia-sama was still getting a bloody nose at the sight of her brother and Iris, who was dressed as a man on his back, but that''s about it.


    Iris began to doze off as she rocked on her brother''s back.


    Shiloh, who is being held by Aine''s big sister, also looks sleepy.


    ''You worked hard today, didn''t you? Iris.


    Iris is ...... still at .......


    "I thought White was still at .........


    ...... I had a good idea.


    Your father said that he would give Iris the reward for rescuing Royeld, so let''s buy the skill with it. Then your brother will give you a new "Chii to Sukiru".


    Don''t make a mistake like this one.


    I hope that my brother will praise you more and more.


    And ...... Hopefully, you and your brother will be able to "engage your soul" when ...... is "rebuilt". At that time, ...... more.


    I''ll do my best .......


    "...... Yeah. I''m working hard, Irisoka-san, and I know you''ve been watching us ......


    Please keep an eye on ...... ...... Mr. White.


    "...... drugstore.com


    ............ Oh?


    So does that mean that Iris will have to be watched by Shiro-sama while her brother does it for her?


    Shiro-sama, you''re a Tenryu, right?¡¡When they grow up, they will live for hundreds of years, right?


    Will big brother and Iris''s ...... cousin''s ...... cousin''s cousinship go down in the history of the ...... dragon?


    ...... That would be nice, but it would also be ...... like a messy embarrassment.


    ...... Well, okay.


    For Iris, her brother is a legend.


    ............''s "First Time Out", please reward me for my hard work ......... ...big brother: ......


    The warmth of my brother''s back felt so good...


    ''Okay. Let me know when you wake up. ......


    I love hearing my brother''s voice answering my questions from behind my back.


    Before she knew it, Iris had fallen asleep.


    Of course, after she woke up, she would turn bright red with embarrassment.


    For now, let''s make this ease ...... a priority.


    Good night, brother.

 178 Episode 178 "After making Iris sane, I slowly and slowly strengthened it.".txt

    ...... big brother. Iris is ...... Iris is .......


    Iris, on horseback, is looking down at me.


    She''s not the same as usual. Her eyes, which are wide open, are twinkling. Her nose is raspy and her breathing is rapid.


    Best of all, the usual Iris wouldn''t sneak into my room.


    "Iris, how did you get in here?


    I asked Mr. White to help me.


    When I look to the side, I see Ritogon on a chair by the bed.


    I see. Did Iris use White''s skill ''lebiteishon'' to get in through the window?


    Come to think of it, I didn''t lock the window.


    Iris, can I ask you a question?


    Yes. I have nothing to hide from my brother, okay?


    Iris nodded her head with a fluffy expression on her face.


    ''Iris loves her brother. In order for you to understand that, Iris has crept into your room wearing a dress that is a memento of your mother. All her fears are gone. Iris is not afraid of anything and will be one with her brother. ......


    Hey, Iris. How many times have you used the sword for peace of mind, Kokoro Yasumaru?


    Four times ...... No, maybe five times ......


    I knew it.


    When I ''rebuilt'' that item, I had a gut feeling that overuse was a bad idea. That''s why, when I left it with Iris, I told her to ''follow the dosage'', but I guess I didn''t explain it well enough.


    I should have explained in more detail the directions for use: .......


    ''You know what, Iris?''


    What is it? My dear brother.


    I think Iris is in a manic state, or maybe she''s high.


    Is that the case?


    Or, to put it simply, it''s like being drunk.


    You haven''t been drinking, Iris, have you?


    Iris is staring at me with a curious look on her face.


    ''It''s my brother who says the craziest things.


    In short. In other words, with Kokoro Yasumaru, all of your fears have been blown away. That''s why your mind is no longer in control.


    What''s the problem with that?


    You have. When Iris comes to her senses.


    Iris, I''m serious.


    If you come at me with your reason blown out of proportion ...... and I respond to it, I feel like I''ll be rolling around with my head in my hands later on. It''s a good thing that''s all there is to it, but if it''s traumatic for you, you''re in trouble.


    "Let''s do this kind of thing when you''re in your right mind,


    Hmmm ...... but Iris won''t stop now.


    Iris said and put her hand on the chest of her dress.


    ''Now, here and now, Iris feels the need to connect deeply and profoundly with her brother. I don''t mind if you have to push yourself a little too hard. There will be absolutely no hesitation or regret!


    Even after you come to your senses?


    Of course you do!


    I''ll bring you back to your senses, okay?


    Don''t worry about it, brother!


    Iris nods confidently, and I pull her body closer to mine.


    I press her tiny head against my own chest and activate the skill.


    ''Activate!¡¡''Saving Heart Embrace ¡¶Heart Healing Hug¡·, LV 1!


    Huh!


    Iris''s body shook with a jolt.


    As if an electric current ran through her, Iris''s eyes widened.


    The ''Saving Heart Embrace ¡¶Heart Healing Hug¡·'' can release the subject''s sleep, paralysis and confusion.


    Iris''s ''Relief Sword Overdose'' should also work because of the confusion, but ...... what happens?


    ''...... Onii-chan ......?''


    Iris blinked a few times, then looked at me.


    Then, I looked at the pure white dress I was wearing.


    The open window and "Ritogon" sitting meekly on a chair - I turned my gaze to White.


    You''re going to have to look up as you remember what you''ve done until now.


    And then...


    ''Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!¡¡Ilis, how dare you, Ilis, how dare you?


    He held his cheeks and exclaimed.


    ''This, you can''t just sneak into your brother''s bedroom for no reason!¡¡And wearing a dress that belonged to your mother''s mementos and ...... to the Lords'' house ...... such and such a thing oooh!


    "Oh, that (?????)?


    I''m going on a ''spirit honeymoon'' with my beloved. When she returns, Iris will be the ''Daughter of the Dragon Dipped in Love'' (Anim Dragoon)." ......


    It''s .......


    "After using too much of the ''reassurance sword'' ...... I made the mistake of reading Master''s ''Poetry Notes'' .......


    Raphilia''s poem notes or .......


    That''s a bad idea. Probably the one I''d read that would be a definite mental pollutant.


    ''...... brother. I''m sorry.


    ''No, I didn''t explain it well enough either. I can''t help it.


    I didn''t expect that using the "Safety Sword" too much would blow up my reasoning.


    I mean, ...... that sword could be used as a mental pollution weapon, right?


    If you hit an enemy four times, you can make them ''mentally'' invincible.


    Your opponent will drop all fears and come at you, so you won''t have to defend yourself or use your fine skills. You can counter-attack them, or hit them with great magic.


    If you''re good at it, you can make them fight each other or even revolt against the nobles.


    ...... Oh, no.


    I''m sure I''ve brought a fearsome item into the world.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to find out what the danger of the ''safe sword'' is because of Iris. You don''t have to worry about this time. So, what do we do now?


    What does ...... mean?


    Did you bring your "sword of safety" with you?


    ...... Yes.


    Iris took out "Kokoro Yasumaru," the reassuring sword that was tucked into the obi of her dress.


    I take it and show it to Iris.


    I need to stabilize this cheat item. And I also have a few extra ''concepts'' at hand. If you wish, you can establish a soul engagement in the process.


    Are you sure you want to go to ......?


    I told you. I told you, if Iris does it in her right mind, it''s fine.


    There are things like this ''Incident of the incoming Lord Royeld Newcomer Training''.


    Now that the party is more likely to move in a dispersed manner, I want to further strengthen Iris.


    Moreover, if you ...... ''Engage your soul'', you can loosen up Iris''s anxiety without using the ''Peace of mind sword''.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. I''m not going to be able to get it right. Is that alright?


    Okay, but ...... has one thing wrong with you, brother.


    Iris said and put her hand on my cheek.


    ''''Iris is already bound to her brother by the ''chains of love''. This comfortable restraint will be impossible to break, even for Iris herself. Please remember that much .......


    Iris said and took my hand in hers.


    ''Good,''


    ......


    I took Iris in my arms from behind, as I always do.


    Her small body sits perfectly in my arms.


    I asked Iris to keep a grip on the ''Safety Sword Shinanmaru''.


    ''Check the status of the cheat item.''


    I call up the status of ''Anshin Katana''.


    ''Kokoro Yasumaru''


    Every time I shake it, I worry.


    Smaller" swords.


    It''s hardly destabilizing.


    This can be ''recalibrated'' along with ''rebuilding'' the skills.


    Iris.


    Yes, brother.


    This time I''m going to ''reconstruct'' Iris''s ''dragon species empathy''.


    I haven''t been able to get my hands on it until now because it involves Iris'' ''Dragon''s Blood''.


    But now I have the concept ''Awakening'' in my hands. With this, I should be able to add new effects without changing my original ability.


    ''''I want to use this to super-enhance Iris so that she can survive no matter what. Is that alright?


    Of course. Big brother.


    Iris looked at me over her shoulder and struck a pose.


    ''''Please give Iris a ''Chouzetsu Kyouka'' so that she can conquer the ''Dungeon of the Demon Dragon'' in one second!


    Not for a second, indeed, but ...... yeah, okay.


    I call up Iris'' ''Dragon Seed Empathy'' in the ''Ability Reconstruction'' window.


    ''Dragon Species Empathy, Lv 4''


    The skill of "dragon" and "consciousness" to resonate together


    We''ll start by unraveling the skills.


    I put my finger on ''Dragon Seed Empathy''. Slowly, with no effort, I touched the concept.


    ''...... Fluffy.''


    Iris let out a small sigh.


    ''''Dragon related skills are in Iris'' blood, so let''s go with caution.


    ''''It''s ...... a great ...... big brother.''''


    My little shoulders trembled.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to relax and let your body rest fully against me.


    ...... Iris, today is the day to ...... the big brother is ...... all in favor of the big brother... ...so please go to .......


    ''I know. But it''s ''super-enhanced'' and I want to take my time with it.


    ...... hui.


    Iris looked at me with glazed eyes.


    ''But, you know, ...... Onii-chan.''


    Yes.


    ''If you spend too much time on ...... too much of a huddle, Iris will ...... continue to be ...... this way...'' ...you might melt down?


    Okay. Then I''ll make sure to ''recalibrate'' it and fix it.


    ...... I wonder what Iris was worried about: ......


    Iris slowly rubbed my hands that were touching her body.


    ''Just by doing this with my brother, all the anxiety is ...... melting away,''


    And then he closed his eyes like he was ready.


    I decided to take my time and proceed with Iris''s "Construction of the 4 Concept Cheat Skills", the adjustment of "Safe Sword" ...... and the "Soul Agreement".


    ©¤ Two hours later...


    "...... onii ......cha ......n


    Squeezing my hand, Iris said.


    "............ Ilis...... and I can''t get rid of it... ...are you ......?


    It''s okay. I''ll be right here.


    "It''s ............ fushigi....... Iris ...... Onii-chan''s ...... in Marijuana ...... in the midst of melted power ...... like a melted ....... Calmly............ at ease,...... fluffy and fluffy,...... Iris is .............


    Iris squeezes my hand and her body shakes.


    Then she let out another feverish sigh and deflated, "Huh,


    I put my hand on Iris''s forehead and stroked her sweat-stained green hair.


    My body is already drenched in sweat, and my mom''s dress is more than halfway down.


    Iris''s ''dragon species empathy'' proved to be more formidable than I had expected.


    It took me more than an hour to get the "concept" moving. After all, it''s a special skill, so it takes a long time to reconstruct it. The location might have something to do with it. For example, if it was the ''Holy Land of Sea Dragons'', it might have been easier. Because the magic of the sea dragons is full of the magic of the sea dragons there, and the sea is a familiar place for the dragons as well.


    ''...... Oniicha, Goenryo, I don''t need it.''


    With her mouth half open, Iris murmured in a small voice.


    ''Iris is ...... happy just doing this with ...... heirloom ............ onii-chas. . ...... Just the thought of being able to connect with the spirit of Onii-cha and the soul is enough to make one''s heart and body ...... happy... ...Hmmm. From ......


    Yeah. Iris.


    I nudge Iris''s head again.


    She''s completely leaning back against me. Our backs and chests are sweaty, and it''s as if we''ve become one creature. I know what''s happening to Iris, and I think she understands how connected she is to me.


    The ''rebuilding'' of Iris''s skills will be over soon. Get ready.


    I''ve already told you ...... of "Engage"... ...from.


    It took a while, but it was worth it.


    Iris should be able to get a power that neither the ''Divine Life Knights'' nor the ''High Speculative Army'' that once attacked her could match.


    ''''Let''s go. Iris.


    "Yes, please ...... and ...... to .......


    I re-checked Iris''s status in the ''Ability Rebuild'' window.


    Her entire body is covered with my magic power. I''ve also finished replacing the ''Concept'' of my skills. I''ve also stabilized the "Peace of mind sword". The only thing left to do is rebuild and readjust.


    ...... I really hope it''s OK.


    It has something to do with Dragon''s Blood, you know. We have to be careful and make sure it''s stable.


    ...... hmmm.


    The first concept is solid, the second is stable.


    Now...


    "...... and, oh. Wait, Oniicha...... Oniicha...... Oniicha............


    The four ''concepts'' are confirmed. It''s okay.


    Now we just need to see if Iris is going to be able to get my magic power to work on her.


    In the meantime, I''ll pour a little more magic into it.


    ............ Onii-cha.


    Yeah. Iris.


    ............ I don''t think the word of the world ...... was necessary before... ...


    ''''No, no. That''s a necessary part of The Spiritual Agreement (Engage).


    You already know that ............ Iris belongs to Onii-chan, ......... ...?


    Iris said, and pointed to her collar.


    Then her chest, then her stomach. Then her belly, and then her toes.


    She moved her fingers as if she were scanning everything in her body.


    Maybe the word ''world'' is not necessary. Because ...... Iris has always ...... been prickly in her mind, not in words... ...Iris and ...... Oniichas are one. Everyone is ...... which is ...... one ...... of the members.


    Saying that, Iris touched my lips with her fingertips.


    She doesn''t even need my reply - as if to say so.


    Then I start to finish my ''Ability Rebuild''.


    Iris''s skills have already been recombined into the ''4 Concept Cheat Skill''.


    The skill to ''echo'' and ''awaken'' the ''dragon'' and ''consciousness''


    I put my finger on the word ''Run'' in the window.


    Iris presses her other hand against her chest, still.


    We can feel each other''s heartbeat and our breathing.


    I timed it to Iris'' nod, and I pressed the words in the window.


    ''Create the ''4 Concept Cheat Skill'' and readjust the ''Reassuring Sword, Shin''anmaru''.


    Execute!¡¡"Ability rebuild, skill structure!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    At the same time as I execute the ''Ability Rebuild'', Iris''s small body jumps with a jolt.


    Nevertheless, Iris still breathes and chants the same words as me.


    ''''The promise of the ''soul knot'' - ''soul agreement (Engage)''!


    Light, flooded the room.


    A ring made of magic is born from the chest of Iris''s dress, and a small Iris appears from within.


    The person who scooped out the soul from the depths of death.


    The person who scooped out a soul from a life of duress.


    Little Iris - the soul of Iris said.


    ''I want you to have a better death than ''contract''.


    Iris''s soul had dragon-like horns growing out of it.


    There were crystal-like scales on his neck and arms.


    It was very ...... beautiful.


    ''''Unabara no Ryu no Musume, please.''''


    "Ryuu is the keystone of this world.


    It''s beautiful that you love people.


    May people and the stream never forget their feelings. "May people and the world be kind to each other.


    With that, the soul Iris wrapped her hair around my ring finger and then disappeared.


    That''s "Engage" done.


    I displayed Iris''s status.


    The rebuilt Iris''s 4 Concept Cheat Skills are...


    "Dragon Seed Awakening Empathy, Dragonic Brave Sympathy, Lv 1


    The skill to make the dragon and consciousness resonate and awaken.


    A skill that allows you to communicate with the dragon and its consciousness.


    The distance between the player and the dragon has been increased since the 4 Concept Cheat skill was introduced.


    (The range is twice as wide as the old Dragon Empathy (level 8).


    Also, after interacting or talking with a nearby dragon, Iris-Hafeumea can use her dragon''s power. The effect lasts for a certain amount of time.


    Effect: Defense from dragon scales. Strengthened muscle strength from dragon''s blood. Increased magic resistance. Underwater life.


    ............ amazing.


    When activated, the attack and defense are enhanced. On top of that, the underwater life ...... means you can jump into the ocean if you''re in danger. Iris has swimming skills, so she can swim away to wherever she wants to go. With the strengthened muscles and the defense provided by the scales, it''s probably impossible for even a demon to catch an Iris in the water.


    The risk is that the conditions for activating it are difficult. You have to interact with the dragon or talk to it. ......?


    What''s that ............?


    Could it be that as long as you''re wearing the "Armband of the Tenryu (White)" you can activate it at any time ......?


    Aside from that.


    I''ve also added the "Engage" skill to Iris.


    It looks like this skill enhances (enchants) weapons, skills and magic.


    Dragon''s Blessing (Dragonic Breath)


    The Dragon''s Blood blessing grants physical enhancements to weapons, skills, and magic.


    Only one target at a time.


    The moment you "strengthen" a different target, the previous "enhancement" will disappear.


    Finally, I had one more skill on my end as well.


    This is ...... an analysis of the target skill.


    ''Ability Contact Analysis (Skill Analyzer)''


    Be able to ''analyze'' the skills and magic you have received.


    You can learn the effects and concepts of the target.


    However, you must make contact with your own body or an extension of your body (such as a weapon or armor), which is very dangerous. Do not overdo it.


    It''s very compatible with ''Jiu Shui Sword Art''. I can pass it off as a general swordsmanship skill and analyze it.


    I also think there is room to take advantage of the ...... ''body extension'' rule.


    I''ll study this once I''ve settled in.


    ''...... big brother ...... ehehe.''


    ''Did you notice?¡¡Iris.


    ...... Iris ...... I''d like to go in the bathtub. ......


    Iris said and picked up a blanket.


    She put it on top of her head and turned her back to me for some reason.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it by visiting the website. I thought it would be embarrassing to do so: ......


    The bath will take a while. Why don''t you take a hot bath and then we can wipe ourselves in it?


    Okay. So that''s it, please.


    All right. I''ll be ready in a minute.


    I left the room, leaving Iris behind.


    I went to the kitchen and found ...... that?¡¡There is a kettle on top of the kiln.


    When I went to the bathroom, ...... normal, it was boiling. It''s as if I timed it right.


    ...... What''s that?


    If you look closely, you will find Rafilia''s coat hanging in the doorway.


    It''s what she wears to hide her appearance when she comes over here from the lord''s house.


    Analyzing from this information: ......


    ''Raphilia came to the house and told me how Iris was doing. When she heard that, her perceptive sister and Cecil prepared a bath for me ......?


    I''m rattled!


    I heard a crash at Aine''s door.


    All three of us were looking for me to come out of my room. I guess.


    Thank you. Guys.


    "".................."


    I knocked on Aine''s door.


    There was no answer, but I think I got through.


    ''Iris, your bath is ready for you. I''ll be in it in a minute.


    ''Thank you. Big brother.


    When I returned to my room, Iris was ready and waiting for me.


    Her dress was wrinkled, but she''d neatly tied the obi and tied the ribbon.


    Iris hugged ''Ritogon'' and looked at me with a serious face.


    ''And I have one favor to ask. There''s a place I''d like you to go tomorrow morning with Iris and ...... Cecil-sama and Aine-sama and Master, too.


    Where do you want to go?


    "To the ''Holy Land of the Sea Dragons''


    Iris stood up and gave me the formal bow of the House of Lords...


    There was a response to the ''Dragon Seed Awakening Sympathy'' you gave us. The Sea Dragon Kerkator has something to tell Iris. It could be important. If you can, please join us...


    In a nervous voice, Iris told me this.

 179 Episode 179 "The Sea Dragon I Met After A Long Time Was Fearing Nagi and the Slave Girls".txt

    Early morning of the next day.


    Me, Cecil, Aine, Iris and Rafilia came to the ''Sea Dragon Sanctuary''.


    The sea dragon''s blessing is back this time, so no demons are appearing. There are no enemies either.


    Still, just to be sure, we armed ourselves and went down the rocky terrain in two lines.


    Me and Cecil are in the front. Iris is in the center. Iris and Cecile in the center, and Aine and Rafilia at the back.


    Maybe it''s because it''s early in the morning, but the air is clear and crisp. The smell of the tide is pleasant.


    The ground of the cave is filled with seawater, so we can''t help but feel damp. Let''s take a bath when we get back. It''s time to leave for the sanctuary.


    ''It''s been a while, hasn''t it? It''s been a while since I''ve been here.


    Cecil said as he illuminated the cave with his ''light'' magic.


    ''''It kind of reminds me of. Nagi-sama, Rita-san and I came here together and found a mural of a sea dragon.


    Thank you for what you did for me.


    Iris giggled behind me.


    ''''It feels like a long time ago. Even though we just arrived during the Festival of the Sea Dragon, it seems like a long time ago.


    We''ve been through a lot since then. We''ve gone on company trips, met Delilira. And then,


    You''re going to have a baby, right?


    Iris said, and patted the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Bracelet'' on her left arm.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear sleepy breathing from the eggs. White seems to be asleep.


    ''''It''s strange. When I was caught up in the role of a priestess, I didn''t like the rituals. Now, to ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' - I have so much to tell you, Iris'' ancestors.


    ''Yes. I, too, have a question for the sea dragon.


    If possible, it would be nice if we could get information on the ''Demon Dragon Dungeon'' that''s the target of the ''Hero''s Quest''.


    Since it''s called a ''demon dragon'', it could be one of the dragons.


    ''''It''s going to be difficult though. It''s like asking God a question.


    Uh, you know what, Master?


    "What''s up, Rafilia?


    ''''If the Sea Dragon is God, then the Heavenly Dragon is also God, right? What kind of person is this ''Otosan'' master?


    ...... I hadn''t thought of that idea.


    Come to think of it, I remember a residual thought of a celestial dragon reading the sea dragon Kerkator as "that little snake".


    That celestial dragon child is sleeping inside an egg, attached to the arms of a sea dragon maiden, so .......


    '' ...... I''m starting to get a little confused about the hierarchy.


    Then I guess Nagi would be the highest ranking.


    I think that''s fine with Aine, too.


    It''s easy to understand.


    You''re also... you''re also... Why are you holding your mouth, brother!


    ''Because when a miko says things like that, it''s no joke!


    I don''t want to be punished. Oh, my God.


    While we were talking about this, we arrived at the hall at the far end of the cave.


    On the other side of the corridor is a double-opened door.


    The center of the Sea Dragon Sanctuary is beyond that.


    ''''What do we do now?¡¡Me and Iris will go into the center and have everyone listen to the ''Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage), Revised''?


    We''ve already confirmed during the festival that ''Consciousness Sharing'' can be understood in the center as well.


    The area ahead of us is experiencing ''Sea Dragon Pressure'', so only me and Iris can enter the area. It''s so bad that even opening the door will affect us.


    ''''That''s right ...... I''d like everyone to hear the story in person, if possible.


    Sure, with the message, there might be some information missing.


    No, you are family to Iris. I don''t like to talk about secrets.


    Iris nodded with a serious face.


    ''You are all family to Iris, so I don''t like to keep things private.


    Why do you keep repeating it?


    ...... I thought it would make it easier for you all to hear how things are going with your brother.


    ............ You know what, Iris?


    What is this? Oh, oh, oh, brother.


    That kind of trickery is forbidden in our family.


    ...... ugh, ugh, ugh. I can''t help it. The virgin''s kokishina, so ......


    You didn''t have to tell me about it to make me red.


    Yeah, it''s all right. There''s nothing to worry about. Both Cecil and Aine have turned red enough.


    Iris pointed to Cecil and the others, with a snort.


    Yeah. Cecil, you''re sitting there all red, .......


    ...... You''re really bad at hiding things, aren''t you? My party.


    ''''That''s good, but if you can''t get into the ...... center, then I guess it''s time for ''Dragon Seed Awakening Empathy ¡¶Dragonic Brave Sympathy¡·''


    Yes, sir. I''ll need your help, White.


    With that, Iris took a few steps forward.


    She turns around with her back to the door leading to the center and bows deeply to me.


    ''Brother ...... Iris, who is a slave of Souma-Nagi-sama, please allow me to borrow the help of the larval body of the Heavenly Dragon ....... Master.


    Okay.


    I hold out my hand to Iris.


    She kneels down and offers my hand in hers.


    ''...... or rather, even Iris is White''s ''okaasan''


    Let me put you in the mood, please. Brother.


    Saying that, Iris touched the ''Heavenly Dragon Bracelet'' worn on her left arm.


    As if doing so on a baby''s skin, she slowly stroked White''s egg before declaring.


    ''''Your brother''s slave, the ''Sea Dragon Priestess'' declares. Activate!¡¡"Dragon Seed Awakening Empathy, Dragonic Brave Sympathy!¡¡The words of ''Kerkator, the Sea Dragon'' who watches over us in the ocean beyond: ...... here!


    Iris'' small body gives off a faint glow.


    Pearl-colored scales emerge on her pure white arms. The dragon''s scales, which she had only hated before, Iris kisses them as if she were doing so to her beloved. She flips on her miko outfit and raises her arms towards the ceiling.


    ''''I will activate them together. ''''Illusionary Space!''''¡¡Here''s what Iris feels about "Kerkator the Sea Dragon". Iris''s friends - show your family what you look like!


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!


    The air trembled.


    A thunderous growl that sounded far, far away, cracking in the heavens and earth. With it, a huge dragon appears in the great hall. A long, snake-like body, a rugged head. A rugged head. Eight horns extending from its forehead.


    There''s no doubt about it.


    I''ve seen a picture of him before at a festival. It''s the appearance of the Sea Dragon Kerkator.


    Iris communicates with Kerkator through the Dragon Seed Awakening Empathy and projects it in the Illusionary Space. It''s a good idea to make it easier for everyone to talk to the Sea Dragon Kerkator through Iris.


    I''m going to have to say that it''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s been a long time.''


    Then the ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' appeared, twisted its torso and said.


    Huge as always. And full of dignity.


    It''s a dragon that has lived for a long time. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    It''s been a long time. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    Iris turned around and bowed to the image ''Sea Dragon Kerkator''.


    ''......''


    Kerkator doesn''t respond.


    He''s staring at us with his big eyes wide open, looking at Iris and us.


    ...... I wonder what''s wrong with it. "Kelkator, the sea dragon.


    I said.


    The Sea Dragon Kerkator remains motionless with its large head held up.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    ...... Have we done something rude? Dear Nagi.


    ''''...... Kai Ryu-sama. I''m staring at you, Iris.


    ...... No, no, no, not exactly, you''re Mr. Iris'' left hand.


    Buh-buh.


    The body of the sea dragon Kelkator trembled in front of our eyes.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it. I''m a sea dragon maiden!


    "Yes. Our guardian god, Kerkator the Sea Dragon.


    "Is that ...... that you''re wearing on your left arm?


    What''s this about a celestial dragon''s egg?


    Iris nodded his head.


    To be precise, it''s the item called "Tenryu (White)''s Bracelet" from Iris''s daughter White''s ...... It is made by the magic power of the previous generation of celestial dragons and has a "celestial dragon''s egg" inset in the center. It''s a very good idea to have a little Iris child inside the egg, a cute little Iris, ......, what''s going on?¡¡''Sea Dragon Kerkator''?


    "............ I''m sorry. I''ll have to leave.


    Wait!


    The figure of Kerkator the Sea Dragon is fading away.


    It looks like the link to Iris is about to be broken.


    Please wait, Sea Dragon Kelkator!¡¡Didn''t you have something to tell Iris and the others?


    "I never thought my descendants would be with the great Celestial Dragon!


    ''''Sea Dragon Kerkator''s voice is trembling. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a perfect way to escape.


    I''m not sure if the demonic sentiment would understand ...... but I, who have lived through the long ages, can clearly see that the sea dragon maiden is with the spirit of the celestial dragon. I''m sure you''re not the only one who has lived through this long. Therefore ...... cannot be talked about in this state. I''m going to go to the cold water to purify myself first. After that, you must purify your heart in the warm ocean before you can connect with the great Heavenly Dragon ...... even indirectly!¡¡So farewell, ...... my descendants, ...... my sea dragon heroes.


    "I hope you''ll calm down.


    Suddenly, there was a voice.


    A slightly lispy, innocent voice - White''s voice.


    The current White is the child of Nagi, Rita, Aine and Iris. Therefore, I thought he was a descendant of the sea dragon!


    White?


    "Oh, whoa!¡¡''''The voice of Tianlong Blanchalka!


    The voice of "Kerkator the Sea Dragon" echoed in the great hall.


    ''''White. Could it be that you were awakened by the dragon''s presence?''''


    ''Yes. I thought you guys were in trouble. I interfered a little bit with .......


    White said in a sleepy voice.


    On the contrary, ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' has a somewhat complicated look on his face though.


    ''............ anyway. Just like Okaasan and Okaasan, even ...... dragons don''t need to worry about hierarchy. So please ...... talk to your okaasan and .......


    With that, White''s voice disappeared.


    For a while, there was silence.


    Me, Iris, Cecil, Aine and Rafilia are waiting for the reaction of the "Sea Dragon Kerkator".


    It seems that the sea dragon Kerkator is upset by the unexpected situation, but it is a high-ranking dragon that lived a long time. Soon, he regained his composure and...


    "My Descendants... ...... It''s been a while.


    £¨£¨£¨£¨ I started over from the beginning! £©£©£©£©


    While poking around in my mind, we wait for the sea dragon to continue its story.


    ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'', you''re glancing at Iris'' arm.


    Since the sea dragon is a higher level dragon, it can sense the presence of the heavenly dragon. So on the contrary, he seems to be curious and restless. You look at Iris, the arm band of the heavenly dragon comes into view, and you gulp, gulp, and ...... repeat that.


    ...... I can''t help it. I didn''t think it was my place to be .......


    "Can I ask you something? "Kerkator the Sea Dragon.


    I stood next to Iris and said.


    ''I heard through Iris that you wanted to talk to us, right?


    The Sea Dragon Kerkator seems to be worried about the "Heavenly Dragon''s Bracelet" when dealing with Iris.


    I''ll be the one to take the lead in the discussion.


    I''m sure you''ve got some information to share. The great dragon that lives in the sea.


    "Ooh, ...... it was.


    The Sea Dragon Kerkator (as if blatantly relieved) turned his head towards me.


    Then he opened his mouth with large fangs and announced.


    I''m sure you all sensed the release of dragon-like magic on the land not long ago, right?


    I felt it, or rather, I was a party to it. We let it go.


    ''Sea Dragon Kercator'' is probably talking about the ''Heavenly Dragon''s Residual Magic Power''.


    There''s no point in hiding it now, right? I''m sure the sea dragon knows about White too.


    ...... Mm-hmm. It''s an enormous amount of magical power that can be felt even from the sea. It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.


    The old demon dragon?


    "A long time ago. A long time ago, there were already dragons in this world.


    The ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' began to speak.


    I heard that in addition to the heavenly dragon and sea dragon, there was something called ''earth dragon'' in this world.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    It was a clever dragon that liked people and created sacred relics ...... so-called "artifacts" and shared them with people.


    I don''t know the details of ...... but it is said that the local dragon has turned into a ''demon dragon'' and is now avenging people. This is what my ''daughter of the sea dragon'' has told me.


    ''''The Sea Dragon''s Daughter'''' ...... I mean, he''s an ancestor of Iris.


    ''''Why would ''Daughter of the Sea Dragon'' do that?''''


    ''Because my daughter, too, was about to become a demon dragon. When she was persecuted by people and in despair.


    Kerkator, the sea dragon, said.


    The dragon that likes people especially so. It is easy for them to fall under the influence of demons and become demonic dragons and turn into avengers. My daughter was saved from falling to the devil by associating herself with the Sea Dragon Warrior.


    ...... Come to think of it, "The Residual Thoughts of the Heavenly Dragon" said. I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    I''m not sure if that''s because of ...... that happened a long time ago.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it happen. This time, when the miko''s sensory abilities have increased, I thought I would pass on this information.


    "Thank you. Sea Dragon Kerkator.


    I knew he was a good dragon. Sea Dragon.


    He helped free Iris from the pressure of being a priestess during the Festival of the Sea Dragon. I''m sure you''re right. This dragon.


    Do you mind if I ask you something?


    "It''s all right. "Sea Dragon Warrior.


    Does the term ''demon dragon dungeon'' ring any bells?


    "...... ''Daughter of the Sea Dragon'' once told me about it,


    After making a little thoughtful gesture, ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' opened his mouth.


    ''''It seems that he was curious about demon dragons because he was driven by his own anger and despair towards humans, and he was looking into it. He said he found a place that looked like it, but he wasn''t sure.''''


    Where exactly?


    "If I had a map, I''d know it.


    Iris, please.


    ''Yes. Then I will show it in ''illusory space''. This will be a map of the port city of Irgafa and its surroundings to the resort town of Mishlila!


    Shun.


    A map was displayed around us by Iris''s ''illusory space''.


    ...... my descendants. When did you become so versatile ......?''


    ''The Power of Love'' changed me.


    Iris was like, eh, eh, chest heaving.


    Cecil, Aine and Rafilia all nodded, "It''s love." "It''s love." "It''s love and justice, isn''t it?


    ...... If you''re happy, that''s fine.


    ''Yes, sir. Iris is happy!¡¡On this collar you have arranged for me.


    Saying that, Iris touched the collar that resembled a choker and laughed.


    ''''It was here that my daughter mentioned ...... as a candidate for the ruins of the Demon Dragon.


    The illusory ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' pointed to a corner of the map with his giant clawed finger.


    It''s near the Michelin''s Recreation Area. It was near the beach, away from the harbor.


    Let''s hear it. You are the brave men of the sea dragon. Why are you guys interested in the ''dragon''s dungeon''?


    A hero from another world is working behind the scenes to capture the dungeon. This is the reason why there is so much commotion around. I want to live a peaceful life.


    It was the same way the other day.


    I only went on a collection quest at the request of the saintess, but I got involved in a kidnapping incident and ended up getting involved in a conflict between the beast-man village and the ''Nebusoku Goblins''.


    ''''So, whether I get involved or not, I want to gather at least some information. Because if we don''t know the location of something dangerous, we can''t avoid it.''''


    "...... Interesting, now ''Sea Dragon Brave''


    Is that normal?


    "An ordinary person would not save a miko from her fate and become the father of a celestial dragon. ...... No, this is not an insult to the celestial dragon, is it?¡¡I''m rather impressed, you know?¡¡To the bond between celestial dragons and men, a bond beyond blood!¡¡It''s true!


    I know. "Kelkator the Sea Dragon.


    So don''t be so freaked out. You''re the guardian god of the port city.


    ''Even though you are far away at sea, you are the guardian of my town, Iris'' ancestors. And for that, I am grateful. Without you, I wouldn''t be able to calmly raise White.


    "...... My maiden has found a good mate.


    ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' let out a long breath.


    Next to him, Iris is tapping the sea dragon''s neck with a bright red face. I can see that she is embarrassed. It''s a good idea to use the hand of the one wearing the "Heavenly Dragon''s Bracelet" properly, which is typical for Iris. You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one who has the same problem.


    ...... Lastly, I''ll tell you one more thing.


    The figure of the "sea dragon Kerkator" is fading away.


    This time it really is as if the link is about to be broken.


    "Lately, the sea is noisy. It''s not a monster, it''s ...... people. There may be some seafaring people who have a devious plan ......


    What a devil you are, sir.


    ''Take heart ...... my descendants, sea dragon heroes, and their friends ...... from that soul connection ...... all of you. ...... which is like my people ......


    Finally, ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' bared his thick fangs and laughed.


    ''...... My Descendants ...... ''Sea Dragon Priestess''. I hope that the child will be protected by a kind family and that his blood will be ...... connected to the rest of his life.


    You have my word. "Kerkator the Sea Dragon.


    Iris picks up the hem of her maiden''s dress and bows deeply.


    Me, Cecil, Aine and Raphilia all bowed their heads in accordance with that.


    When I looked up after a while, the ...... ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' had completely disappeared.


    ''''A dragon persecuted by man becomes a ''demon dragon,'' huh?


    I think I understand.


    When I was working black labour in my former world, I was absurdly sluggish too.


    Whenever I worked long hours or gave a series of reckless orders, I would feel exhausted by the unreasonableness of it all and feel as if everything in the ...... world had become the enemy.


    Of course, me and the dragon are on a different scale.


    ''Good job, Iris,''


    It''s nothing. Big brother.


    With sweat beading on her forehead, Iris smiled innocently.


    ''''Since I was able to tell ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' how amazing his brother is, Iris is very satisfied.


    ''I hope so. And Iris, tell me if you''re feeling stressed out, too.


    "''Streus''?


    This is White and ...... everyone. It seems that ''demonization'' is a thing in this world, so ...... in short, let''s not fall to the dark side.


    Yes, Mr. Nagi!


    So get on with it, and Aine will rinse the baths when she gets home.


    I want to wash off the master''s back. It''s a good idea to have a good time with them. It''s a good idea.


    That''s not what I''m talking about.


    ''Well, I agree to take a bath. Then we''ll rest today and tomorrow we''ll all move to the retreat. When the transition gate opens tonight, I''ll send a letter over there saying that.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Cecil, Aine, Raphilia, and Iris raised their hands.


    Alright. I got the information on the "Demon Dragon Dungeon". We should be able to confirm whether it''s real or not by using the ''bell'' that Rita received.


    The other question is whether or not the dungeon can be left alone.


    It would be best if we could use ...... magic to blow it up.


    I had been thinking about that for a long time as I walked with everyone else towards the ground.

 181 Episode 181 "When I was investigating the river, an unexpected person was hiding.".txt

    The next day, in the woods, a short distance from the sanctuary of Mischlila.


    After interviewing the village, Rita, Leticia and Cutlass were heading upstream to the river.


    To sum up what the villagers said, the water level in the river has decreased only temporarily. The problem seems to be the flow of unknowable demon corpses from the river. ......


    At the tail end of the line, Letitia said.


    ''Some of the demons the villagers showed us ...... that weren''t made up, were they?¡¡Mr. Rita.


    Yeah. Those horns both smelled like tide.


    Rita nodded at Letitia''s question.


    ''''It was definitely part of a demon. If a demon with horns like that flowed in from upstream, everyone would be surprised.


    If the demon body was still intact, we''d know what kind of creature it was... ......


    The villagers had a weird feeling about it and set it on fire.


    Cutlass took over Letitia''s words.


    ''According to my knowledge, it''s a medium-sized demon horn,'' he said, ''and if I can smell the tide, it must be from the sea. If you can smell the tide, it must be from the sea. I think it''s a ''Horned Serpent'' that''s in this region.


    You''re in the know. Miss Cutlass.


    The test for knighthood requires knowledge of demons.


    But the Horned Serpent isn''t in the river, is it?


    That is true. That''s because it''s a sea monster that migrates through the sea and is said to come to the coast at this time of year.


    Cutlass put a finger to his lips, as if he were remembering something.


    It is said that the horn is good for medicine if you make it into powder. The meat is grilled open and eaten with a sweet and spicy sauce, a local specialty, because ...... the meat goes bad very quickly. I can understand why the villagers would destroy it.


    But do demons like that ever appear anywhere near the forest?


    I''ve heard it''s possible to live in fresh water as well ...... but that''s usually not possible. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say about it than you would if this area were connected to the ocean. What do you think about that, Rita?


    ...... doesn''t smell like tide.


    Rita replied, looking at the ground.


    ''From the people around me, and from this demon (????), you know.''


    That ''killer bear'' is a mountain demon.


    That doesn''t sound like he has anything to do with this case, does it?


    Cutlass and Letitia nodded.


    Both of them had drawn their swords long ago. But they didn''t have time to use them.


    Because the ''Killer Bear'' lying in front of them had already been knocked over when Rita kicked him in the back of the head. The giant bear, which is nearly twice the height of an adult male, no longer moves with a twitch.


    ''''Surprisingly, there are powerful demons around here as well.


    Those villagers were right to send you on your way.


    ''They weren''t used to fighting, I''m sure. They were surprised when ''Little Bear'' came out.


    Rita, Leticia and Cutlass remembered what happened after they left the village.


    It was the village where they had asked the Adventurer''s Guild for a quest, and there was a villager with a strong sense of responsibility...


    Recollections: the village that sent me on my quest.


    I can''t just let you adventurers work!


    With that, three of the villagers followed Leticia and the others.


    ''We''re not very good at fighting, though! ''I''m familiar with the demons of the forest, so I think I can be of some help!


    ...... You don''t have to do it, okay?


    "''I won''t slow you down!


    Shaking their heads at Leticia''s words, the villagers raised their fists to the sky.


    Then, after Rita and the villagers entered the forest...


    "GAOOOOOOOO!


    It''s a bunch of ''little bears''! ''Small in size, but powerful in claws and body contact!¡¡When attacking, get around the flanks! By the way, we have the most powerful bear in the forest, Killer Bear!¡¡If you encounter them, please run away!


    ""I get it!"


    ''Let''s talk about it first!¡¡Hello!¡¡It''s Letitia-Milfe!


    Letitia says hello!


    ''Little Bear'' returned the greeting!


    ''Oops. I bumped into him with my shield at the ready!¡¡...... "Gou, Interrupted Shield Shooting [Canceling Shield Charge] (Boso)


    Cutlass lands a body shot!


    Little Bear''s turn has been skipped!


    ''Little Bear'' is twitchy!


    ''Fookiee!¡¡Whoa!¡¡Looks like you hit the nail on the head!


    Rita lands three straight spinning kicks that hit ''Little Bear'' in the back of the head!


    Little Bear has been wiped out!


    "''I''m sorry!¡¡We''ve been really slowed down!¡¡I''m sorry, I''m leaving!


    The Murabob is back!


    End of recollection.


    ''You didn''t have to have a guide. There''s only one path.


    The villagers were very frightened. The demon.


    ''We''re lucky (...) we''re going to beat it (...) (????????), so there''s nothing to be afraid of.''


    I''ve decided to make this quest a whole lot better (?????) and a whole lot better (????), so...


    "...... Why did you leave (is that right?)?


    ............ I''ve found myself getting so used to your ''cheesiness'' lately. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. I''ll be thinking hard about it too: ......


    Rita and Cutlass nodded their heads curiously and Letitia looked difficult.


    ''Regardless, we''re almost to the water source, right?''


    Rita listened closely to the beast.


    The river flowed right next to the three of them, hidden by rocks. The current is quite fast. The ground has gone from dirt to rock before long.


    Villagers say that it takes about five minutes after the ground is rocky to reach the water source.


    ''''There''s no change in the sound of ...... water. No sign of the demon. It looks like that ''Killer Bear'' was the last one.


    The purpose of the quest was to check out the conditions near the water source. That was the end of it, wasn''t it?


    Yeah. And beyond that, there''s no way to find out.


    Yes. There''s usually no way to find out, isn''t there?


    As they talked, the forest broke and the three of them came out into the open.


    There was a flat, rocky area around the forest, with a sheer rocky hill beyond.


    The source of the river was at the base of the rocky hill. There was a cave just below the rocky hill, from which the water flowed out.


    For now, let''s just measure the depth of the river.


    Leticia took the rope out of her luggage.


    The villagers left it with me. They have asked me to measure the depth of water near the source with this.


    They''re going to compare it with the old records that remain in the village to see if there are any changes.


    Cutlass picks up a suitable stone and ties it to the end of the rope.


    Rita takes it and walks towards the riverbank. She then concentrates her ''sacred power'' on the soles of her feet and goes to the surface of the water. When she reaches the center of the river, she lets the rope hang in the water.


    Rita manages to stop at the spot, walking to avoid being swept away by the water current.


    She makes sure the rope reaches the river bottom and marks (sign) the part of the rope that is out of the water.


    Once I get back to the riverbank, my quest is complete.


    There were five kinds of demons that appeared, including ''Killer Bear'' and ''Little Bear''. You are to tell the people in the village about this as well, aren''t you?


    Not much of a mystery, is it? Well, it''s an investigative quest.


    ''Keep your cool, me. "Be calm, me, and don''t think this is ''normal''. Normal people can''t walk on water, they can''t make a big bear jerk or take it down with a kick. ...... If you forget that, you won''t be able to live a normal life, I ......


    ''''Leticia-sama. Since it''s your time, I''d like to investigate the depths of the water source with the beastman''s treasure, the Squire''s Bell. What do you think?


    Dah-rah!


    Letitia couldn''t help but scream.


    For now, she held her head and took a deep breath, regained her composure and©¤©¤.


    ...... The ''Squire''s Bell'' emits a sound that only Rita can hear, right?


    Yeah. We can use the echoes to study our surroundings. From here, you can hear beyond the water''s source, even in the caves.¡¡Since it''s so important, I thought I''d give it a try.


    Even if you find an anomaly in that item, you can''t tell the villagers, can you?


    I know.


    Rita looked at Letitia with a troubled look on her face.


    ''But you know, if it was Nagi, I think she would say, ''Okay, try it.''


    You do seem to like it, don''t you, Nagi?


    Letitia shrugged.


    ''Fine. Do your thing. I''ll follow up with you if something goes wrong.


    Yes, sir!


    Rita pulled a silver bell from her pocket.


    The bell, about the size of an egg, had been given to her before Nagi and the others returned to the port city of Ilgafa. When Nagi received it, he said, "You can use it as you see fit. Report back to me later on how it feels to use it.


    The image of Nagi''s face at that moment came to mind, and Rita naturally smiled.


    I love the look of curiosity on her face when she gets a mystery item in her hands. I think it''s not fair to look like a child sometimes, when I''m usually thinking about difficult things. I don''t want you to fill your mind with your master any more than you already have. I don''t know what I''ll do if it starts to overflow.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it.


    I''m going to be able to see Letitia and Cutlass next to me, and they''re holding their mouths and noses so as not to disturb Rita. It''s okay if it''s just the sound of breathing, but the less noise the better.


    ''''In the name of the ''Lord of the Beast that Runs through the Forest'' - his followers.


    Rita tied the bell to the collar hardware.


    The collar is proof of the bond between you and your master. If this is the ''squire''s bell'', this is the most appropriate position.


    "With the sound of the bond between you and your master, a token of your loyalty, show me what you have hidden from me!


    Rita closed her eyes and rang the bell.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤.


    The bell made a clear sound.


    The sound could not be heard by Letitia or by Cutlass.


    But a cool tone reached Rita''s beastly ears.


    The sound gradually spread out.


    The ripples of sound spread as if a stone had been dropped on the surface of the water.


    It bounced back.


    Rita''s ears, her skin, and all her senses catch it.


    Eventually, Rita slowly opened her eyes.


    "©¤©¤Deep of the cave©¤©¤something©¤©¤is there©¤©¤?


    The bell translates the echoing sound into a form that Rita can understand.


    The shape of an invisible place appears in the mind of Rita, who is equipped with it.


    A choice is made - the depths of the cave.


    Beyond the water source. The place where the sound just barely reaches you.


    What was there. The image that came to Rita''s mind was something with wings and - a human shadow.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ tasquete


    And in Rita''s ears, she heard a faint voice.


    ''Letitia-sama, Cutlass!¡¡There''s someone out there!¡¡A human-like shape and ...... winged something seems to be caught on the rocky ground inside. I can hear voices!


    Rita jumps towards the river. She stands on the surface of the water again with ''water walking'' and runs towards the cave.


    ''This is absurd!¡¡Mr. Rita!


    I...


    At the sound of Letitia''s voice, Rita stopped in a hurry.


    The entrance to the cave is narrow. It''s barely possible to crawl through the water. It''s impossible to enter the depths of the cave, against the current, while maintaining the ''water walking'' by sacred power in that state. If he lost concentration for even a moment, he would fall into the water and be swept away.


    ''''No matter how much of a ''chit-chat'' you are, there is a limit to what you can do!¡¡You know what you can and can''t do!


    ''Yes, sir!¡¡This is where Fynn, who can fly, comes in!


    All my worries were instantly irrelevant!


    We are here to help people. We can''t afford to lose our way, sir!


    Cutlass puts his hand on the armor of Balal on his chest and declares, "Another me.


    The other me. It''s time to go!¡¡Feen!


    Do I have to get dressed?


    Of course it is!


    "...... I can''t help it. Alright.


    With a light call, a girl with gray hair like Cutlass, Fynn, appeared.


    I have been informed of the situation. I - I - Fynn will fly through the air and pull the one who needs help at the back of the cave, right?


    Yes, please.


    Letitia handed the rope to Fynn.


    We can remeasure the depth of the water later. Our priority right now is to save lives.


    ''''Yes, sir. Sir.''


    Fynn floated up in the air with a rope in his hand, fluffily.


    The artifact ''Armor of Balal'' is able to create a body with magical power. Now, he transferred another personality of Cutlass, ''Fyn'', to it. Fyn can fly, so it''s good for investigating small places like this.


    Fynn, who headed straight for the river, turned around in the air and...


    "By the way, I wonder if you like to be wet through and through.


    I''ll ask him later, sir!


    "...... cutlass. I think you should learn to be a little more s*xy.


    With that, Fynn flew through the water in a slumped position and disappeared into the depths of the cave.


    A few minutes later


    Alright, ready for rescue. Please pull the rope!


    Hearing Fynn''s voice, Rita, Leticia and Cutlass stood on the riverbank and began to pull on the stretched rope.


    It was responsive. Indeed, someone''s body was tied to the end of the rope. Probably Fynn is holding it up to prevent it from sinking, the body of two people - Fynn''s body made of magic power is light, so it''s precisely the equivalent of one and a half people.


    Feeling that much weight, Rita and the others desperately pulled the rope closer.


    ''Rita-san. Can you still hear my voice?


    I can''t hear it. But I can hear something flapping around at ....... Is this ......?


    Every time the three of them pull the rope, something is getting closer and closer.


    Finally, it emerges from the cave and...


    ''Oh, thank God!¡¡After all, the thing to have is a friend!


    ""Saint Delilira!"


    It was a bird-shaped golem that contained the soul of "Saint Delilah".


    ''''Huh?¡¡Why?¡¡Why is the saint here!


    ''I thought I''d practice on a nearby trip before I set out on a journey to find ...... "City of the Demon Race". Then, deep in the river, I got trapped on a rocky beach.''''


    The saint-infused golem scratched his head on the tip of his wing.


    ''''It''s not something I''m not used to doing. Delilira-san still has a lot of training to do.''''


    ''It wasn''t. What I found was supposed to be in the shape of a human being: ......


    Rita touched the ''Squire''s Bell''.


    ''Could it be my misunderstanding?¡¡Huh?¡¡Huh?


    "It''s not a mistake. That''s the one at the end of the rope. She''ll be along with Fynn in a few minutes.


    The saintly golem pointed to the entrance to the cave with the tip of its wings.


    Rita, Leticia and Cutlass continued to pull on the rope.


    After just a few seconds, it revealed itself.


    ''That''s why Delilira-san was trapped in the water. I heard her scream and that''s why I jumped into the cave.


    ''''Of course, if they didn''t come back after a while, Golem-kun and the others were supposed to come looking for them,'''' - Saint Delilah added.


    However, Rita and the others didn''t hear that.


    It was because all three of them were blinded by what Fynn had been holding in her arms.


    ''He''s unconscious, but he''s definitely alive.


    Fynn said as he untied the rope wrapped around the child''s torso.


    Rita and Letitia reach out to the child. They hold it in their arms and look at Saint Delilira, unsure whether or not to bring it ashore. ''''It''s okay if it''s a little. The two of them picked up the child in their arms and laid him down on top of the cloak that Cutlass had laid out.


    ''Saint Delilira-sama,''


    "Yes, Rita?


    We heard about the Horn Serpent''s body being washed ashore in this river, and we''re here to investigate.


    "Sea monster. But he''s a gentle race. He''s not going to release a demon into the river.


    That''s not something a little, cute girl would do, even at .......


    Does Your Highness know anything about her?


    At Leticia''s question, the saintly golem shook her head.


    ''''I was already unconscious when Delilira-san went to help me. It''s been about a day since then, but I''m still asleep. So I don''t know anything about it. I don''t know why a subhuman child of the sea is in a place like this.


    She is a beautiful girl, isn''t she, and it''s a wonder.


    Cutlass and Fynn looked at the girl.


    The girl''s body was smaller than Iris''. If she were human, she would be about five or six years old. Her long, light blue hair was spread out over her cloak, and she was breathing painfully. He wore an underclothes made of what looked like seaweed on his upper body. She wrapped it around her chest. The lower half of his body is - in the water. For now, Rita and Cutlass have piled up stones in the water, inserted their shields, and are immersed in the slowed down current.


    Because the sleeping girl was a mermaid (mermaid).


    ''...... I''m troubled. What shall I do?


    Letitia folded her arms and nodded her head.


    ''The questers have no choice but to report what they find with their normal skills, so we should keep this girl under wraps at .......


    The ''Squire''s Bell'' is a secret, right?


    So let''s call her a ''saintly girl'' case.


    Yes. And I agree with Lady Letitia.


    I do too, sir, and so does Fynn.


    What is it?¡¡"Delilira''s case"? Delilirah-san is like the root of all evil!


    So what does Your Highness think we should do with this child?


    "...... Can you all carry me to the ''Delilira Maze'' - ......?


    The saint-infused bird-shaped golem looked away awkwardly.


    ''''I was actually planning to wait for Delilira-san''s ''Golem-kun'' and the others to come to the rescue. As planned, Delilira-san will take care of her with a bang!


    If you''re going to send her back to the sea, I''ll be happy to help.


    Letitia said, stroking the sleeping mermaid girl''s hair.


    ''That much, Nagi-san wouldn''t object.


    "I''m sure Nagi-kun, that ''Insufferable Master'', would have.


    Leticia and the bird-shaped golem looked at each other and nodded at each other.


    Then they all decide on their roles.


    Letitia, Cutlass and Fynn return to the village to report on the completion of their investigation.


    Rita and Saint Delilira (a golem in the shape of a bird) were to head to the Delilira Maze.


    ''''Please take care of that child. Rita-san.


    I''m on it. I''ll join you as soon as I drop you off.


    ''I would ask you to send me a good send off, especially the saint. Miss Rita.


    I will. I''ll bring you back to the Delililah Maze without a second''s notice, I promise.


    "Hey, isn''t that funny?¡¡Why does it seem more difficult to send Delilira!¡¡Hey, hey!


    You have to keep the saint from flapping her wings over Rita''s head and, well, trying to calm her down...


    Rita, Leticia, Cutlass, and Fynn decided (after re-measuring the river''s depth) to head to their respective destinations.

 184 Episode 184 "Seasonal Cuisine Behavior Plan" by Rafilia, a good listener, and Aine.txt

    The Aine Rafilia team.


    I received information from Nay-kun through ''Mind Linkage Kai''. I think I found out the content of the mysterious ''Newcomer Training''.


    What''s it all about?


    ...... I don''t really like to talk about it.


    Aine stammered.


    It was because the content of the ''rookie training'' that Nagi had heard from the merchant Kaimal was quite unpleasant for Aine.


    ''''We keep denying each other and destroying the personalities that get in the way.''''


    ''We can''t betray each other by exposing our secrets in public and sharing them.''


    - ''Confusing them with contradictory commands to make them more receptive to orders''


    When you hear about this, you have no reason to be angry.


    It''s the merchant''s guards and employees who are being trained, right?


    ''Yes. I heard that they are put on a horse-drawn carriage and taken to the sea on the orders of their employers. They say the training takes place on a boat.


    I guess you''ll have to go to ...... to make sure he doesn''t escape.


    Maybe. ......


    Aine sighed with a huff.


    ''''And it seems that Saint Delilira-sama asks Nah-kun for the ''quest to have the mermaid returned to the sea''. I''m sure Nah-kun will take it.


    The saint is a very important friend of the Master.


    "...... I wish Naya had been able to relax at the resort. ......


    ''Come to think of it, you planned this ''vacation trip'', didn''t you, Aine?¡¡They budgeted for it, and we came up with a schedule.


    ...... Yeah.


    Aine replied, pensively.


    She fiddled with her mop in a daze, above Raphilia''s words.


    ''Lady Aine?''


    ...... Anyway, the ''rookie training'' people are annoying.


    Aine said clearly.


    I can''t calmly explore the area near the ''Dungeon of the Demon Dragon'' that Nay-kun is looking for if I get trained there. I''m sure you''ll be able to gather information and do something about it. Otherwise, Aine will...


    All right, sir!


    Raphilia shook Aine''s hand.


    ''''That''s why it''s so important to gather information in the Adventurer''s Guild, isn''t it?


    Uh-huh.


    I''ll do my best too. I got the item from the master!


    Saying that, Rafilia stood on her toes and spun around, spinning around in a circle.


    The blue cloak on her back sways softly.


    ''''It''s the cloak that Master found in the ''Hidden Market'' in the port city!¡¡I''m going to use this and all of my fancy talking skills to get information out of you.


    Clever storytelling?


    Yes, I''ve been talking to the Master and Mr. Iris, and we''ve developed a language that suits me perfectly.


    That sounds promising.


    Hmmm, let me show you!


    Rafilia fluttered her cloak and raised her fist to the sky.


    "My skillful storytelling skills, which I''ve used to rumor about the Ilgafa lord''s family, is what I call ''Rafilia good listening mode''. I call it ''Rafilia good listener mode''!


    Then Aine and Rafilia went to the Adventurer''s Guild at the resort.


    At the Adventurer''s Guild, from Rafilia''s point of view


    Well, that''s a very tempting story.


    Raphilia said.


    This is the Adventurer''s Guild. The tavern on the first floor of it.


    A few women surrounded Rafilia, who was seated and leisurely drinking tea, as she sat down.


    ''''©¤©¤That''s why a special person needs a special ''training'' that is appropriate for them. I can see that. I can sense a special presence in you.


    That''s very good news.


    Isn''t it!


    The women surrounding Raphilia clapped their hands with a plop.


    ''I''ve never heard anyone listen so intently.


    There are people who are natural born listeners, aren''t there?


    So, do you mind if I tell you the rest of the story? The Rookie Training Program, you see...


    Mm-hm. Interesting.


    ""I see..."


    And so the three women began to talk.


    The girls surrounded Raphilia as soon as she entered the guild. They were separated from Aine at the entrance of the guild.


    Aine''s is supposed to trace her former guild master''s past and show me some materials.


    It''s a bit of a ''himaima''. The three women quickly surrounded Rafilia, who started drinking tea with a feeling of ''I''m looking for work''.


    There are other adventurers in the guild, but they just looked at the noisy women with a sideways glance and didn''t say anything. They just send a hand sign to Raphilia saying that it''s better to leave quickly.


    But Rafilia doesn''t care.


    This kind of solicitation is like a breeze compared to the ''pressure interview'' I had in the port city of Ilgafa.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. Aine - and her dearest friends are watching over her. She also has cheat skills. There''s nothing to fear from Rafilia now.


    Rafilia''s goal is ''to have her master relax''.


    If you want to gather information for that purpose, it''s what you want.


    Because it''s also for what Rafilia, a free slave (none), ''wants to do''.


    (And ...... is somehow strangely empowering.)


    You are... Therefore...


    It''s true that... the person who receives it... has a strong...


    You''re not the only one who''s interested in this.


    Raphilia is barely listening to the women.


    She just repeats the magic words she developed with Iris: ''very attractive'', ''very ear-splitting'' and ''very interesting'' in between stories.


    The story must have been secretly sent to Nagi by Aine in "Consciousness Sharing and Reform".


    Raphilia is just a simple job of sitting around with a cup of tea.


    (And furthermore, getting involved in this totally uninteresting story should awaken ...... my newfound power!


    It has nothing to do with Nagi or justice, but with boring recruitment.


    By enduring it - Rafilia finally awakened to a new skill!


    "Unheard of, LV2


    The skill to ''ignore'' the ''content'' of the ''story''


    The skill of shutting out all the noisy talk around you from your consciousness.


    Whether it''s a solicitation or a bad word, it completely nullifies it.


    It''s easy to learn if you''re a natural and carefree person.


    (Hmmm.) Now I''m a ...... master and ......)


    Rafilia chuckles.


    (In order to complete Delilira-sama''s ''quest to have the mermaid return to the sea'', the master should investigate the mysterious ''rookie training''. In other words, when that happens, he should strengthen the slaves (Doroi) - no, he should be able to do it!


    Good. We''re done here.


    Saying that, Raphilia got up from her seat.


    ''''©¤©¤Ha!''''


    The women, who had been eagerly soliciting, held their mouths.


    ''How far have we gone with the ...... story?''


    ...... Oi, when did you get to this point?¡¡It''s like time has flown .......


    ''''What is ...... this elven girl, this elven girl is ...... talking to us ...... and we''re even talking about something superfluous...'''' ...?


    The three of them looked at each other.


    The women in charge of recruiting were caught off guard by Rafilia''s naturalness. There was nothing wrong with the method of solicitation, but the other party was too vulnerable. They were fished out by an elf girl who reacted to everything as ''attractive'', ''more than a hearing'' and ''interesting''.


    ''Don''t let anyone with a pulse get away with it.


    For a moment, the girls'' mindset is clear.


    But the elven girl in front of her is about to leave. As if that had been the plan all along.


    The women turned their gaze to Raphilia''s neck.


    A leather collar is in sight. This elven girl is a slave.


    If she''s a slave, then the corresponding method of recruitment©¤©¤.


    ''And anyway, the ''training'' will make you more useful to your master.


    If we get results, they may release us soon.


    Being a useful slave will make your master happy...


    The women speak out as if they are in a hurry.


    But...


    My master doesn''t want a "useful slave", you know?


    Rafilia only nodded her head in disbelief.


    ''''Because Master is the one who says that if you find something you want to do, I will release you whenever you want to do it©¤©¤''''


    The women in charge of recruiting trailed off.


    It''s unbelievable that she''s a slave - because Rafilia''s smile was so clear.


    "If the master wants me to take this ''rookie training'' - if he wants me to ''become that kind of thing'', then I''ll be happy to take the training! That''s all there is to it.


    (...... Well, when I''m like that, ...... that''s what makes me cringe.


    Raphilia''s body shivered at the mysterious sensation that involuntarily crawled up her spine.


    (Just wait upright and immobile until Master''s orders are given ...... to change clothes ...... to eat ...... and even the order to wash herself in the bath, the Master''s will. Ma. (That makes me cringe, but ...... master is not the kind of person who enjoys that kind of thing!


    Thank you for your valuable story ...... eh?


    He only listened to the first part.


    Raphilia put a finger to her lips, as if to remind her of that part of the story©¤©¤.


    The training was six days and five nights, with a chance to visit with a nobleman every two days, wasn''t it?


    Yeah, yeah.


    My master is very interested in what the nobleman does, My Lord.


    Is that so?


    Yes, so I''m sure he''ll be interested in your stories as well.


    I haven''t told a single lie.


    Rafilia''s master is very interested in the ''rookie training'' they recommend. However, it may be the opposite of the ''interest'' they are seeking.


    The faces of the women in charge of recruiting turn blue.


    They don''t remember how far they have talked.


    I don''t know why I told them so much ...... when I was supposed to surround them in a reasonable place and take them somewhere else.


    ''Well, I''m going to go now. Thank you for a fascinating, meaningful and interesting story!


    Wait, wait!


    The women stood up hurriedly and reached out to Rafilia...


    Sneaky.


    That foot slipped.


    All three of them together were taken off their feet at the same time and unintentionally clung to the table.


    When I looked at the floor - my foot had stepped on something slippery. Did someone spill water on it?¡¡But the spilled liquid is blue. And it seems to be moving faintly: ......?


    Oh, you stepped on the cape I dropped, didn''t you?


    With that, Raphilia picked up the cloak from the floor.


    Something blue protruded from the lining of that cloak, but the recruiting women didn''t notice it.


    They keep their distance from Raphilia and bite their lips.


    They murmur into their mouths. ''We''ve been made to talk.


    This opponent knows how to treat us - and he knows how to treat us.


    (It''s good to hear about the merchant guard from the master.)


    Raphilia nodded secretly and continued her story.


    It was a very meaningful talk. I''d love to hear the name of the organizer.


    "...... The Marquis de Hilmut does not like the idea of a ''health resort''...


    ...... Don''t you dare!


    The other woman blocked the woman''s mouth as she tried to speak in a natural way.


    In the meantime, Raphilia ran outside. It would be time. If you continue to talk about it any longer, the use of force is going to come. I''ve come all this way to play, but I can''t afford to ruin the town.


    ''''To!


    With a flutter of her cloak, Raphilia ran out of the guild.


    ''Wait!'' And anyway, you must take them with you. And then I''ll make it all worthwhile!


    As I expected, the women are in pursuit. Raphilia is running, waving her cloak around. It would be a good landmark from the other side. I hope they''ll be distracted by us.


    That way, they''ll fall for the traps Rafilia has set for us.


    ''Pechan.


    ''Ya, from the roof! The slime? No, no, no!


    There it is!


    Raphilia couldn''t help but gulp.


    This cloak was one of the ''useless items'' that Nagi bought in the port city.


    The color of the cloak is enchanted so that it changes.


    The "protective color cloak".


    A cloak that changes color to match the color of the demons in the vicinity.


    This cloak was developed to protect you from demons.


    The cloak changes its fabric to the same color as the nearby monsters.


    However, the cloak has to be in contact with the demon to change its color, so it is not very useful for protecting yourself at all.


    The developer, an alchemist, used it to sneak into a goblin village and was beaten to a pulp.


    All along, Raphilia had been sticking the messenger''s "Elder Slime" on the back of her cloak.


    The reason why the women in charge of recruiting in the Adventurer''s Guild almost fell down was because they stepped on the slime.


    The reason why they were waving their cloaks around when they went outside earlier was to send the ''Elder Slime'' flying. The slime flew through the air and was attached to the building''s hedge. Then, as the women chased after it, the slime descended from above its head. It was enough to stop them.


    ''That''s good, Master, you''ll come up with an interesting use for it,''


    In an unpopular alleyway, Rafilia folded her arms and nodded in satisfaction.


    Rafilia already knew what kind of ''rookie training'' the women were recommending. She couldn''t be forced to be taken to a place where something like that was taking place. Her role, to the end, is to gather information.


    Of course, if the master allows it, you can just go along with the recruiter and transform into a ''righteous elf'' that will take out the bad guys. If you fail and are forced to undergo ''training'', ...... Nagi will still take care of Rafilia.


    ''I just chose to stay with my master longer. Mm-hm.


    Saying that, Raphilia turned her gaze towards where the guild was located.


    ''''Well now, did Aine-sama''s information gathering go well?¡¡Mr. Aine...... seems to have been somewhat angry, you know. I''m worried about you.


    Of course, to the person who was messing with Aine.


    While thinking about this, Rafilia was heading to the meeting place.


    ©¤ Aine''s point of view (at the same time that Rafilia is being recruited)


    That''s what I''m talking about, Rafilia. ......


    Aine murmured quietly while rummaging through the materials of the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Before long, Rafilia had mastered the art of using her ''nature''. Because of Rafilia''s ''listening'' and ''good listening skills'', the women in charge of recruiting were being drawn out of all the information they knew.


    Not even Aine could do something like that. It was as if it was a skill in itself.


    ''We''ve passed all the information on to Nay-kun, and it''s time to move out.


    With that, Aine closed the file of materials.


    What she was researching was information about mermaids living in the sea and where they live.


    Nagi''s prediction that there might be something ......, was correct. The land where mermaids live is considered a ''place not to be approached'' by those in the recreation area.


    "Mermaids are ''sub-humans without civilization,'' right?


    Mermaids are a race of people who just sing and swim in the sea.


    They do not need money or even a home.


    The reason why they were not forced to leave their homes is because they traded with the people of the resort area for seafood.


    The Horned Serpent, which is caught during this season, is considered a specialty of the resort. The Horned Serpent is a seasonal specialty, and it is said that "eating it will make you feel very healthy". It is said that eating it makes you feel healthy.


    ''It''s very famous. The Horned Serpent''s Horseradish.


    Aine said and put the guild materials back on the shelf.


    ''''Thank you very much. The materials were very helpful.''''


    Are you done?


    The guild''s receptionist said that and signed ''Return'' to the ''Materials Inspection Book (Shyoetsu Ranbo)''.


    This guild and the Adventurer''s Guild in Aine''s hometown of Metekal, a commercial city, have formed an alliance. Adventurers can see the materials they need, no matter which guild they are registered with. And if you''re a ''Guildmaster Apprentice'', you can see materials that can''t even be released to the outside world. That was the reason why Aine had come here.


    ''''By the way, ...... those recruiters, can we just leave them alone?''''


    Aine pointed to the women who were being recruited.


    ''...... I know,''


    The receptionist put her head in her hands.


    ''''I know, but ...... guildmaster don''t mess with me. My guildmaster ...... has a weakness for authority.


    Yes. ......


    Then there''s no way around it. Because the Adventurer''s Guild has its own way of doing things in the land.


    So Aine decided to change the subject.


    ''''By the way, Aine is here to buy some of the town''s famous products.


    Oh, I see.


    The girl at the reception desk pats her chest as if relieved.


    ''Yes. Where can I buy ''Horned Serpent''s Bakery''?


    ......


    ''It makes the boys feel so much better, doesn''t it?¡¡I''d like to buy one for my master, but I couldn''t find it at ...... market.


    ...... That one''s a bit of a no-no this year for .......


    One more thing. I heard that a local fisherman is going to show me an event where I can stay on a deserted island. I''d like to know where I can book it.


    ...... That one is. It''s ...... an event organized by fishermen who can afford to sell ''Horned Serpent''s Kababayaki'' and make a living, so ...... this year it''s .......


    Hmm?


    ...... this year?


    Hmm?¡¡Hmm?


    ...... Don''t tell anyone, okay?


    The girl at the reception desk raised her hands in surrender.


    The Horned Serpent is something that can only be caught by mermaids. The mermaids sell it to the human fishermen to get human tools in return. That''s why the fishermen in this town are so wealthy, and why we can organize uninhabited island events in our spare time.


    ''Can''t a fisherman go out and catch a ''Horned Serpent'' himself?


    I heard someone did that a long time ago at .......


    What''s going on?


    He came home with a broken heart.


    ......


    Maybe the song of the mermaids has an effect on people''s sanity. Or maybe there is some secret in the land. In any case, the fishermen will not go near that place. That''s why no quests occur in that place. That''s because there''s no one to ask for it.


    But now there is a ''rookie training'' going on in the land.


    That''s why it''s strange. Normally, I wouldn''t go near that place. You could have chased the mermaids away or ...... or...


    Or?


    Maybe we can be strong enough to override it.


    You can be brave ......?


    No.... the second best man in the world.


    He thought he had talked too much.


    The receptionist girl didn''t speak again.


    For now, Aine sent the information gathered so far to Nagi and Cecile through ''Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage) - Revised''.


    The information sharing is now complete. All that''s left is to wait for the master''s decision.


    Aine headed for the rendezvous point with Raphilia.


    ''...... Totally and utterly bereft of a plan,''


    What''s your plan?


    ''Yeah. I''m going to have Nah-kun eat a lot of Horned Serpent''s Kabayaki, and then I''m going to have him go to a deserted island with the others. If Aine ''accidentally'' forgets to change everyone''s clothes and everyone spends the whole day in their bathing suits, Nah-kun''s reasoning collapses, Rafilia-san, before you know it!


    On the way to the confluence point.


    Aine couldn''t help but jump up at the sight of Rafilia, who had come around behind her before she knew it.


    ''''I see. Aine-sama was thinking of an even higher version of the ''feeling of being defenseless and liberated on an uninhabited island'' strategy, wasn''t she?


    ...... Mr. Rafilia.


    I know, I know. I know, I know, because it''s a trip. I think it''s good to have an event that blows your mind and fills you with a sense of freedom.


    Gently, Raphilia took Aine''s hand.


    They moved to the edge of the road and looked at each other blankly.


    ''Actually, I knew what Aine was thinking.


    ...... Really?


    Before I came to the resort, I saw Lady Aine drawing a design for a maternity suit.


    What...?


    I know that. I know exactly what I''m doing.


    Raphilia nodded, as if she really understood everything.


    ''''Aine-sama, you don''t want to level up from being the party''s ''big sister'' and become the party''s ''mother'', do you?


    I''m not thinking!


    Yes, that''s definitely how I felt when I was designing the maternity clothes. As a replica of an ancient elf, my gut feeling is that it is. There''s no doubt about it!


    ...... No, that''s not it.


    Are you sure?¡¡How can you be sure it will never happen?


    Well, when you put it that way, I might have been thinking ...... just a little bit ...... just a little bit.


    Yes, that''s right. Aine is expecting a child to be born to the party, and because of Aine, she was thinking of taking care of the child as the party''s sister, right? And since it was Aine, she must have thought of taking care of the child as the party''s big sister, right?


    ...... Yeah.


    But I don''t think that''s true, I guess.


    No. What''s ......?


    ''Because that''s only one aspect of Lady Aine!


    On the front page!


    Yes, I can see it. I can see the future of Aine and the party.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about it. Aine will eventually have a child. And when her own child is born ...... Aine will be distressed. That she will have to distinguish between her own child and another''s child if she remains a ''party sister''.


    ...... ha!


    Aine involuntarily held the chest of her maid''s dress.


    It was a blind spot.


    It is true.


    When Aine takes care of the children of Cecil and the others, she will say her name is ''Look, it''s Aine Auntie''. But what about when she has a child of her own?¡¡Will he only identify himself to his own children as ''I''m Aine Okaasan'' ......?


    Of course it''s not a mistake. There is nothing wrong with that.


    But there is something "different" about it. It''s just a faint difference, but it''s different.


    ''Yes, it is. The party''s ...... no, it''s not the same as taking care of Cecil and the other children as the ''master''s sister'' and taking care of your own children as a mother. It''s a small difference, but Aine, who has an all-encompassing capacity, would not be able to tolerate that difference.


    Raphilia''s words that followed struck Aine like a bolt of lightning.


    ''Ta, sure, I might as well: ......''


    Aine replied in a muffled voice.


    Furthermore, Rafilia pointed to the sky as well as the sky with a piercing...


    There''s only one way to solve that problem. Aine-sama needs to level up and become the ''party''s girl''!¡¡Then Cecil''s child, Rita''s child, your child and your own child - and by the way, my child - will be like your own children.


    ...... Didn''t you just casually mix in some of Mr. Rafilia''s children now?


    Oh, I can see it. I see Aine surrounded by children. Don''t you see Aine?


    Are you cheating?


    Don''t you see it?


    No, I think I can see ......


    ''Yes. Lady Aine is surrounded by brown-skinned children and children who keep their beast ears. Oh, what a delightful sight! Close your eyes. There are so many babies sleeping in their cradles. They are all Aine''s family. What does Aine say her name is when she holds the baby and feeds it ......?¡¡Are you a ''big sister''? Or are you ''oka-san''?


    Mmm.


    Aine had her head in her hands, but eventually...


    I still can''t quite believe it.


    Sotto voce, he slumped his shoulders and mumbled.


    It''s uncomfortable, but it''s still too early to plan countermeasures. But I felt it was still too early to formulate a countermeasure.


    I see. So, I''ll help you to realize that Aine.


    Raphilia said in a whisper.


    ''I mean ...... that''s .......''


    Aine puts her ear close to Raphilia''s mouth.


    ''''That''s right. ''''It''s Operation ''Get Master to eat a lot of Horned Serpents and feel totally vulnerable and free on a deserted island''!


    ...... Raphilia, are you going to help us?


    Of course. I''d like to experience a sense of freedom on a deserted island. But it would be no fun at all if the master wasn''t by my side.


    I understand. In order to do that, Aine is going to take care of the Quest to Bring the Mermaid Home and the Quest to Explore the Dungeon of the Demon Dragon while she''s at it.


    That''s right. Compared to having a heavy heart on a deserted island with a master, ''Rookie Training'' and ''Mystery Dungeon'' are just an afterthought.


    Mr. Rafilia: "Mr. Rafilia: ......


    Dear Aine: ......


    Gash.


    Aine and Rafilia hold each other''s hands forcefully.


    ''''Oh, I got a message from Nay-kun.


    What does the master say?


    "They''re meeting at the villa. Now that we''ve gathered all the information, it looks like we''re going to have a party plenary session using the "Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage) Kai".


    ...... is just fine. We''ll share our plan with Letitia and Mr. Cutlass.


    ''Cutlass-san needs to get some persuasion from Fynn-san. I''m sure Reggie, the Magic Sword, will help us. So what about Cecil-chan, Rita-chan and Iris-san?


    If you send a message to Cecil-sama, it will go to the master with a ''shhhhh''. Let''s keep things simple here. The purpose of the message is to show hospitality to the Master, who is always thinking about difficult things. I think he would understand if I told him later. So...


    And so, in the shadow of the conspiracy that moves in the shadow of the resort, the secret plan of the slave girls is carried out...


    The mysterious ''Rookie Training'' and ''Demon Dragon Dungeon'' had become an ''incidental obstacle'' for the girls.

 186 Episode 186 "Ganbari Leggie and Fluffy Rafilias New Over-Cheat Skills".txt

    What I''m going to ''rebuild'' this time is Rafilia and Reggie''s skills.


    And the protective color cloak I bought at the Hidden Market the other day.


    The "Dressing Aids Lv 1" (owned by Reggie)


    Skill in ''choosing'' clothes that ''fit''


    "Listening Compass LV2" (owned by Rafilia)


    The skill to ''ignore'' the ''content'' of the ''story''


    The Protective Cloak (Rafilia is wearing it)


    A cloak that changes color to match the color of the demons in the vicinity.


    In addition, I also decided to use the skill Leticia gave me so that the "concept" would work well together.


    I heard that this is a skill given to me by a saintly woman.


    Since it seems to be highly versatile, I think it can be used by extracting just one ''concept''.


    ''''Even with ......, it''s going to be a bit complicated.


    If we can successfully ''rebuild'' them, we should be able to greatly increase the power of Reggie and Rafilia, but...


    I''m worried. ......


    Raphilia came into the bedroom, hugging her own shoulders and being small.


    It''s a long time since I''ve been ''rebuilt''. I''m not sure if I can satisfy the master with me ......


    Huh, what is it? You''re pathetic.


    Leggy is laughing while bouncing around on the bed.


    By the way, both of us are in our pajamas.


    I rehydrated and ate my meal.


    The bath is being heated by Aine and Cutlass. I''m ready to work up a sweat when they''re done.


    Lately, though, it seems like the ''rebuilding'' of skills has become a whole party event.


    ...... It can''t be helped, can it? It''s a party of ''friendly cheats'' for all the slaves.


    ''Don''t worry about it. Raphilia.


    I sat down next to Raphilia.


    ''We''ll take our time this time and monitor the two of you, so it''s okay.''


    Are you a monster?


    ''Yeah. Raphilia and Reggie and their physical condition and the state of their magic power, and the state of their physical condition, and the state of their magic power, while properly looking at the rebuild ......, that''s what?


    Hahahahaha.


    ''Oh, well?¡¡Are you breathing hard?¡¡I''m a pink-haired elf girl.


    Reggie looks into Raphilia''s face.


    "I wonder what''s wrong? Is it such a pleasure to be "seen" by the Lord?


    No, it''s not!¡¡I''m a righteous elf!¡¡I don''t get ...... happy or ...... happy to do it while the master watches me... ...is.


    I''m going to enjoy this. I''m going to enjoy this.


    Oh, come on.


    Why are you smiling so good, Reggie?


    You''re going to ''rebuild'' too, right?¡¡I''m a party to it, okay?¡¡You know that, right?


    I may look like this, but I am a magic sword that has lived for hundreds of years!


    With that, Reggie stretched his plump chest.


    The longer you live, the more adaptable you are.¡¡I''ll take care of the rebuilding without a hitch. All I want to do is show off my pink-haired elf girl''s lustrous body.¡¡Oh, I''m so excited!¡¡Hmph. Hmmmph!


    And 20 minutes after the rebuild began.


    Well, wait, Lord. ...... And ...... wait. Stop, don''t stop, don''t stop, don''t stir things up inside of me ...... "The concept" ...... yields... ...Stop ............


    Leggy''s little body jumped, with a jolt.


    ''...... Ugh, no way, ...... newly installed skills ...... rebuild of ...... What is ............ this amazing ...... and so are all the other girls ............ Everyone has this kind of ...............


    "...... Leggy-sama ...... cute, that is.


    "Hey, hey, hey. It''s a good thing I''m an elf girl. ......


    It''s very beautiful. ...... an!


    Leggy is on my lap (knee).


    She''s not used to ''rebuilding'' so I had her close to me.


    Rafilia is attached to my back.


    Both of them are connected by "magical threads", so their status is being completely monitored.


    ''''©¤©¤The state of Rafilia is ......


    Hello, hello, ...... master can see me all at ............ and he can see all of me at ...... I am ...... and, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    ''''©¤©¤(Try not to say it aloud) The ''concept'' is almost stable. As expected of the ancient elves, they''ve inherited the abilities of the ancient elves, so they''re very adaptable.


    Oh, the master is having trouble with ....... I must be in a very bad way. Just thinking about it is enough to make me go to ............ and I''ll go to ......


    ''''©¤©¤(Bring your eyes back to Leggy. (More unspoken) The cloak is getting acclimated with Rafilia. Rafilia''s going to be finished soon.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who can''t look at them. Just think: ......


    Hey, Rafilia, calm down.


    My back is insanely hot.


    Raphilia is snuggled together. Sweat is beading on the part where they touched each other.


    You can find out more about the fact that you can''t afford to love Rafilia''s glamorous appearance.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. The white skin is uptight and sweaty little hands are clutching my nightgown.


    ''Do you have any idea what you''re going through right now, Reggie?''


    "You''re going to make me say: ...... Lord, you''re not going to make me say: ......


    Reggie opened his eyes and looked at me.


    Her big, usually naughty eyes are wet with tears and shaking.


    I''m going to go into the slave ...... and ...... freely ...... and leave ...... me What is the state of the body of the ...... ahh............ dog''s ...... tease ...... hmmm. Oh ...... haha.


    ''It''s not, it''s the state of the skill. As a demon sword, it''s whether or not the new skill is well-established.


    I think I may have gotten used to ............. It''s still a bit foreign to me, but it''s ......


    Leggy looked embarrassed, her eyes downcast.


    The skill inside her is in this state now.


    ''Dressing Aid (under reconstruction).


    Skill in ''choosing'' clothes that ''fit''


    "Physical condition


    ¡ü¡ü¡ü


    Leticia gave me the skill to ''sense'' the ''physical condition'' of the ''sick''.


    ''''Use it when Letitia-kun becomes the king!¡¡Apparently, Saint Delilira gave it to me when she said, "If you can grasp the physical condition of your subjects, your popularity will rise.


    But Letitia has no intention of standing above others.


    That''s why I decided to use it to rebuild with her permission.


    ''''There''s no need to rush. Reggie.


    I patted Reggie on the back.


    Leggy is a magic sword, but he''s also breathing. His small chest is swollen and shrunken, and he sometimes shivers. There''s nothing wrong with Reggie''s status in the window, but he''s breathing heavily.


    "Let''s take our time to calm down. There''s no rush.


    ...No, ...... good, Lord.


    Suddenly, Reggie looked up with a start.


    You can use ...... that finger to ...... me the new ...... and let me know the new .......


    So don''t rush into anything.


    I''m a slave to you. I am a slave to my Lord, and he has granted me a wish. I shall not be able to please you, my Lord.


    Leggy looked at me with a bright red face and laughed.


    It''s a good idea to have an elven girl next to you, so I can''t be the only one to be afraid of ....... It''s a great opportunity to get the ...... "rebuild" favor.


    Favoritism is .......


    No?


    ...... It could be the same.


    Hello?¡¡We love to be touched by the Lord ...... and so do you ...... come to us ...... and see if we can help you. ...in our .......


    All right, all right. Let''s go, Reggie.


    I touched the ''Physical Condition'' displayed in the ''Ability Rebuild'' window with my finger.


    As it was, I pushed it into Leggy at once.


    ''''©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!''''


    Leggy''s little body warps back.


    ''Ah, ah, ah ...... tickling ............ ugh ......''


    You okay, Reggie?


    "Hold on, hold on to me, hold on to me, hold on to me, ...... and you''re welcome.


    Leggy''s hand wandered through the air, away from my nightie.


    I caught his fingers firmly and squeezed them.


    ''............ da, Jabu ............... ...I can''t be ...... only. I, too, belong to you ...... and so do you. ......Hey!


    ...... Thanks for the food.


    The next thing I knew, Rafilia was next to me, staring at Reggie''s face.


    It''s ...... good to see a girl who''s always so bullish become ©¤©¤©¤©¤ meeker.


    "......, humiliation.


    Reggie covered his face with his hands.


    ''...... I never thought this guy would see my embarrassing face ......


    Your mouth is blinking. The toes are also twitching. It''s so cute.


    "............ I know you''re in the middle of ''rebuilding'' yourself.


    I''m used to it, so I''m pretty sure I''m good at ....... ............ I''ve had the master do it many times... ...embarrassing part of ...... seen in the embarrassing part. ...... Oh no. If I remember, it''s ............ haha.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    I''m not going to be able to get the same amount of contact with it, because we''re connected by the ''magical thread'', so I can ''rebuild'' it in this contact surface.


    Let''s wait for Reggie''s skills to settle down and finish Rafilia''s.


    ''...... mata-...... mataaaa''


    Raphilia is looking at me with both eyes glazed over.


    She''s wearing a thin nightgown and a ''protective color cloak''.


    It''s quite a surreal outfit, but it can''t be helped if you want to ''reconstruct'' it.


    And the concept of this cloak is important for this reconstruction.


    The protective color cloak!


    A cloak that changes color to match the color of the demons in the vicinity.


    I removed the ''Concept'' of ''Nearby Demon'' from my cloak.


    With my fingertips, I push out the ©¤©¤skill in Rafilia and slowly insert it into it.


    ''''Listening to it, LV2 (rebuilding)''''


    Ignoring the "content" of the "story" is a "skill


    "Nearby demons


    ¡ü¡ü¡ü


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ ahhh.


    Raphilia is holding me in her arms and giving her little body a little shake.


    ''You can make it a little stronger ...... master.''


    Yeah. Okay.


    Ignoring the "content" of the "story" is a "skill


    "Nearby demons


    ¡ü¡ü¡ü¡ü


    ¡ü¡ü¡ü


    Hn©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    ''Rafilia!¡¡Was it still too strong?


    Bunch bunch bunch.


    Raphilia is shaking her head frantically.


    I guess it''s okay .......


    Then let''s keep going.


    "Story.


    Ignore the ''content'' of ''demons'' and ''skills'' of ''demons''.


    "Stay close.


    ¡ü¡ü¡ü ¡ü¡ü


    ¡ü¡ü


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ ah ....... I feel like I''m stuck with it and it''s ....... This is what this is all about: ............


    Bikun. Furufuru...... Furu.


    ''We''re almost there, good luck. Raphilia.


    ............ Yes, ......


    "Listeners, LV2 (rebuilding)


    Ignore the contents of the nearby demons and their skills.


    I''m in.


    "...... Huh. Ahhhhhh.


    ''Now we just need to finish up. The concept ''talk'' that was in Raphilia and the concept ''clothes'' that was in Reggie, and put them in a protective color cloak.


    Hmmm...


    This cape is personalized exclusively for Raphilia.


    Pour some of Raphilia''s magic through me, blend it in, and then go to .......


    "Finishing touches, Reggie, Rafilia.


    "............ ha. Nushi-sama ...... Nushi-sama.


    Come to ......, Master.


    I double-check my skills and items.


    I''m going to go to ...... to see if that''s okay. Good.


    I''ll rebuild ''Dressing Aids'', ''Listening Out'', and ''Protective Color Cloak''!¡¡Run!¡¡''Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure,'' LV 6!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Ahhhhhh!


    There you go!¡¡Mutaa ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Reggie and Rafilia hug my body.


    Again and again, my body trembles to the point of breaking down...


    And - the "rebuilding" of skills is complete.


    The newly created skills are...


    "Condition Changer [Condition Change Slayer], LV4" (owned by Leggy)


    The skill of "choosing" the "physical condition" of "suitability


    Adds a health condition change effect to the Magic Sword Reggie''s attacks.


    Opponents slashed by a Magical Sword Reggie (with or without a sheath) will suffer sleep, fever, and paralysis.


    It costs magic to use. If you want to use it to recover, you need the Sacred Power.


    The reason he is at such a high level is because of the skills that Saintess gave him.


    It was originally a Level 4 skill, so after extracting the concept and fitting it in, the level of the Rebuild skill also became Level 4.


    ''Physical Penetrator [Physical Penetrator], LV 1'' (owned by Rafilia).


    The skill to ignore the ''content'' of the ''nearby demons''


    The weapon released against a demon that comes into view is given a special penetrating power.


    Weapons that have been given the ability to penetrate through the demon''s skin, flesh, and bones will be able to penetrate the demon''s skin, flesh, and bones as if it were air.


    For example, a weapon with the penetration attribute in Skin, Flesh, and Bone will only damage the demon''s internal organs and blood vessels.


    In a sense, this is a critical skill.


    Optical Camouflage Cloak (currently equipped with the 4 Concept Cheat Item Rafilia)


    The cloak that changes color in "clothing" to "story


    A mystery item that can change the color of the cloak itself and even the color of the clothing to match what is nearby.


    If even the head and limbs are hidden by the cloak, they are visually undetectable at first.


    However, to use optical camouflage, you need to talk in detail about what you want to blend in with.


    Specifically, you can say, "Wow, this tree is amazing. It''s a really nice way to branch out," etc.


    ...... I may have created a hell of a skill.


    Anyway, Rafilia''s "Physical Penetrator" is bad. She can raise her rack with ''Bad Luck Annihilation'' and also use ''Heavy Rain Archery'' to create a rain of arrows.


    If you use this skill together, any opponent who is hit by an arrow may fall in a flash. It only targets demons, though, so the places where it can be used are limited.


    Reggie''s "Body Condition Change Slash ¡¶Condition Changer¡·" is also powerful.


    I mean, the moment you slash your opponent, he goes into a sleep state, which is too bad. Moreover, Rita can even use it to recover.


    This ''Optical Camouflage Cloak'' can be found at ...... Thanks to the people at the hidden market who introduced it to me.


    I''m going to be able to use that market again. I''m not sure if it''s possible.


    And as planned, I ''rebuilt'' Rafilia and Reggie, which also increased the level of ''ability rebuilding''.


    I''ll check the increased abilities at ...... later.


    ''''We need to rest Rafilia and Reggie first.


    ...... fumigation. I''m so happy ......


    "I am ...... a lover of girls surrendered to the pleasures of ...... and yet I am... ...Ugh.


    Raphilia and Reggie are cuddled together, sleeping.


    Their thin nightgowns are sweating. Good work, both of them.


    "...... says no word from Cecil and the others.


    Instead, I got a message from Aine, ''The bath is boiling.


    Rafilia and Reggie are both asleep,'' she replied, ''so please send me a message when they wake up. I replied, ''Rafilia and Reggie are both asleep, just wait a little longer,'' she replied, ''Send me a message when you wake up. Aine and the others will give you a bath when you are both tired.


    That''s just the way it is, Aine and the others will give you a bath.


    You can find out more about ....... Lord.


    You okay?¡¡Leggy.


    ...... I still feel your presence, but I''m not afraid of you.


    Good job. Good job.


    I nodded my head and Leggy''s eyes narrowed like a kitten.


    ''Then give me a reward?''


    Okay.


    I''d like to take a bath and wash up with my Lord.


    ...... Is that what you want to do?


    I was expecting you to tell me to be there to ''rebuild'' someone else this time or something.


    I''ve discovered from the bottom of my heart that being in touch with ...... the Lord is a blessing. It''s harder for me to ''rebuild'' than other slaves, and I want that opportunity.


    Okay. Okay. Good.


    Leggy has changed, too. Originally, it was just a magic sword that caused erotic events.


    Now he''s like a member of my family. It''s nice. It''s nice.


    ............ I heard about it.


    Muffled, Rafilia raised her body.


    ''You want to have more contact with your master, Reggie-san!¡¡Then I''ll go out with you!


    What?¡¡The elf girl!¡¡Did you hear me?!


    We''ve been friends with the master, and he''s rebuilt us together. It''s natural to bathe with him. Besides, I want to get to know Reggie better.


    ''Mmmmmm...... is fine. I''m afraid you''ve seen me embarrassed,


    Then let''s get to the bathroom!¡¡Tee!


    Oh, no!¡¡Don''t pull my arm... no, you don''t have to pull my arm!¡¡Moo!


    Raphilia and Reggie stood first and left the room.


    I walked out into the hallway with them and saw Aine, Cutlass and Letitia peeking out of the living room.


    Aine and Cutlass were wearing bathing suits. On top of that, they''re wrapping cloths that serve as towels around their bodies.


    ''Raphilia-san, Reggie-san!


    Good job, Arujidono on ''rebuilding''!


    It''s fine, but what are you two wearing?


    I say, and Aine and Cutlass raise their hands.


    ''Raphilia-san and Reggie-san are tired, so it''s (that''s why) I''m trying to give them a back flush!


    What a surprise!" he declared.


    ''No, no, no, I''m happy for you, but...''


    "My master will wash my back and that of the elf girl.


    Really?


    But I''m already prepared.


    Raphilia, Reggie, Aine, and Cutlass looked at me.


    They all nodded their heads a little thoughtfully, then clapped their hands together with a "pop


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ So, if we all go in together, it will be solved (right?) (nah) (nah) (so there is) ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    It''s a little cramped, but we''ll take it.


    The bathroom at the villa is a big place.


    It''s okay for five people to fit in there.


    Well, since that''s the case, Letitia will wait in the living room.


    Wait.


    As I said it, Leticia stood up, shaking her shoulders.


    When I looked closer, I saw that she was also wearing a bathing suit. Underneath her nightgown, though.


    ''............ You know I hate being out of my league, don''t you?¡¡You want me to wait in solitude while you all mingle and frolic around in the bath!


    ''No, it''s not a good idea for Letitia to take a bath with me when I''m here.


    ...... If Nagi doesn''t look at me, it''s not a problem.


    Leticia lowered her eyes and murmured.


    ''Wow, I''m only washing up with Aine and the others. It''s just a coincidence that Nagi-san was in there at the same time. That''s all right!


    Are you sure about this?


    It''s okay!


    ...... If that''s what you''re talking about, okay.


    Indeed, it''s a pity to leave Leticia alone here .......


    So, we''re all going to relax and sweat out the sweat and...


    The next morning, we all left for The Delilira Maze to meet up with Cecil and the others.

 189 Episode 189 "Coastal Area Strategy (Part 1) Letizia Team Adventure".txt

    A few days later, at the New Recruiters Training Center.


    ''Not enough energy!¡¡Can you move ''Inspire Hydra'' for that!


    The man in scarlet robes - the ''Instructor Mage'' - shouted to the trainees in line.


    ''''Yes!¡¡I''m sorry!¡¡Instructor Mage Lord of Vermilion which!


    The ''trainees'' lined up on the shore answered upright and immobile.


    The "Instructor Mage", sword in hand, walked back and forth in front of them...


    This ''rookie training'' was started by you of your own volition, even though your employer told you to do it. No matter what happens, you are responsible for it. If you don''t like it, you can leave at any time!


    Really? Well, I''d better get to .......


    However, anyone who leaves in the middle of the day is a no-good person who can''t even finish what they set out to do!¡¡Report to your employer, guild or chamber of commerce that way. You''ll have to figure out what the rest of the job will be!


    ............ Oh.


    After running, we''ll do calisthenics. This is how you gather magic power to me. It''s a good idea to unite everyone''s minds to move the messenger. This is a good place to find out if you have enough cooperation.


    The "Instructor Mage" clapped his hands.


    On cue, the trainees began to move in.


    This is the coastal area in the northern part of the resort area of Mishlila.


    The trainees are on the beach. They had come for the "Newcomer Training Program" on the recommendation of their workplace or acquaintances.


    They were of all genders and ages, but all wore the same clothes.


    They were tattered cloths held together with strings that served as an obi. On the surface were the names and numbers of the groups.


    Group A to Group E. The names of the groups and their numbers are painted on the surface. Group A to Group E. Call the roll and start the Kumiteisou!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸©¤©¤yes ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    The trainees started to prepare for the ''magic power presentation exercise'' with a depressed expression on their faces.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    The effects of my own "curse" are minor. Can you move for another hour?


    Checking the cloudy state of the crystal, the ''Instructor Mage'' murmured, "This crystal ball is a magic item that has the effect of preventing a curse.


    This crystal ball is a magic item with the ability to prevent the curse. It''s not just a matter of time before it is affected by the curse on its owner''s behalf, and when it reaches its limit it turns completely black. It is currently gray. His own work wasn''t over yet, and he planned to continue his activities for a bit longer.


    The influence of the ''curse'' is still weak on this beach. With the amulet, it will keep it.''''


    The ''Instructor Mage'' looked around.


    At the end of the sandy beach, there was a small boat parked, and beyond that, a large boat that housed the ''trainees''.


    On the other side is a rocky mountain.


    Towards the north, the sandy beach was gone and the waves were crashing directly into the sheer cliffs.


    It is in that area that the mermaids lived, and it is also the place where the influence of the "curse" is strongest.


    It is said that there is a dungeon in the mermaid''s dwelling place that was sealed a long time ago.


    It''s the center of the ''cursed land''. Even if you have a talisman, you can''t stay there for a long time.


    That''s why they first had to find someone who was resistant to it. That''s what the training is for.


    Furthermore, this also has the effect of creating obedient workers.


    After the training was over, they would work in the nobleman''s mansions, guilds, and merchant associations without turning aside. Their employers are all happy.


    As for the ''Instructor Mage'' organization, they would send their own collaborators. It was a two birds with one stone.


    ''''But ...... all of them are so crushed by the ''curse'' that they don''t even think about it. No use.


    The instructor mage murmured, his black hair fluttering in the sea breeze.


    In the sandy beach, the trainees have started doing gymnastics.


    It''s a pyramid exercise in pairs of 10. It''s an effective way to gather magic power when everyone is united. A magic circle is drawn on the beach. It is a system that allows the ''Instructor Mage'' to use the magic power they have collected.


    Kyoshi, ''Instructor Mage'' which ...... is no more, it''s impossible.


    ''Who said I could talk!¡¡Group D. Number 1 to 10!


    No, ......, with this many people, it''s just not the right shape for ......


    No excuses!


    The ''Instructor Mage'' shouted.


    The ''Magic Presenting Gymnastics'' was beautifully arranged on the sandy beach.


    It was a beautiful sight, but only Group D''s was warped and snarled.


    ''............ number 4 is ...... not there. ......''


    Fourth?¡¡You got away: ...... What''s his name?


    ............


    "You should at least remember the names of your friends!¡¡Solidarity. You all follow me.


    The ''Instructor Mage'' starts running with the trainees in tow.


    This ''rookie training'' is an important job requested by the Marquis Hilmut. I won''t allow you to escape.


    The "Instructor Mage" turned his gaze to a large ship that was parked in the shallow water.


    You will find the Marquis Hilmut and - another "instructor" inside that boat.


    The "Instructor Mage" remembered that face and involuntarily gritted his back teeth. The other "instructor" who is his rival has already found some people who are resistant to the curse. I''m not going to be the only one.


    The other two are already being evaluated for it. It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    "I''m going to look for ''D Group 4. I don''t know his name. Gender is female, hair blue. That''s what you''re looking for.


    The ''Instructor Mage'' said to the trainees.


    "The rest of you will continue with the gymnastics. You will have to wait until I return. You will be allowed to take a break later to hydrate and breathe deeply.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ yes ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    The trainees on the sandy beach replied with downcast eyes.


    After looking at them with a satisfied look, the ''Instructor Mage'' murmured, "The one who runs away has some resistance to the ''curse'', but does not follow orders.


    ''''Those who run away have some resistance to the ''curse'', but they do not follow orders. Those who obey have no tolerance. It''s a difficult one.


    The "Instructor Mage" Lord of Vermilion has started running.


    Near the rocky mountains near the coast, near the area cursed by the curse, Letitia team...


    All right, let''s get to work.


    Leticia said to her gathered companions.


    This is a rocky mountain close to the coast. The hillside. It''s the safe zone that Saint Delilira taught me about.


    The area affected by the land''s "curse" has been carefully mapped out by Nagi after listening to Delilira''s opinion. She also took into account the margin of error to get a safe distance. There should be no impact here.


    Rafilia-san. Have you received a message from Nagi-san?


    It''s ''mind-linkage reform'', isn''t it? It''s coming!


    Raphilia nodded, hiding behind the trees that grew in the rocky mountains.


    The masters are about 20 minutes'' walk from here, and they''ll be waiting. They''ll be on the move if we cause a scene.


    Is Ms. Cutlass ready?


    I''m calling Fynn now!


    Cutlass touched the equipped ''Balluar''s Breastplate'' and closed his eyes.


    ''Another Boku, Fynn!¡¡The search for the enemy, please!


    Yes, sir!


    A girl with the same face as Cutlass - a little longer hair and different colored eyes - suddenly appeared.


    Then, I''m going to take a look at the surroundings from the top of the tree. The details are for Cutlass!


    Saying that, Fynn lightly kicked a branch and jumped up into the air.


    With a body made of magical power, Fihn can fly. I''m very good at spotting and scouting.


    Well, I don''t think there''s anything there.


    Fynn climbed up to the highest branch, hiding between the branches and leaves.


    ''We only have to get their attention, that''s all. If there''s nothing else, you can have Raphilia and her teammates fire a few fireballs at you and... oh no! Someone''s coming.


    There is something wrong with you, isn''t there?


    Cutlass on the ground turned to Letitia and said.


    ''Someone''s coming this way,'' he said. For more information ...... hmmmm. It''s a young girl, with blue hair and ...... looking terribly tired, says Fynn.


    Are you armed?


    I''ve heard that he doesn''t have ....... It''s not that I''m in any condition to fight, it''s just that I''m not. His complexion is pale and his eyes are downcast, and he is wearing clothes with numbers drawn on them ...... Perhaps he is a trainee in a ''rookie training'' program.


    Having said that much, Cutlass finished his report.


    ''''What are you going to do?¡¡A nobleman''s daughter.


    A voice came from Letitia''s back.


    It''s the Leggy of the Magic Sword, entrusted to me by Nagi.


    "You are the leader of this team.


    We believe the ''trainee'' has escaped from the new training program. We''ll protect him. You can at least get the information. Raphilia-san, you should tell Nagi-san about that.


    Okay.


    Could it be that you''re trying to make them think you''re an escaped convict and attack those who come looking for training?¡¡What will you do if that happens?


    I mean, it''s our job to get their attention anyway.


    Leticia grabbed the magic sword Leggy.


    ''''If there''s a trap (trap), we''ll just use ''Chiito Sukiru'' to bite it off. You will cooperate with me, won''t you?¡¡Mr. Leggy.


    ''Of course. The Lord has asked me to help a noble girl. You owe me one.


    Okay. Boom, boom, boom.


    Leticia smiles wryly and Reggie snaps his scabbard.


    Meanwhile, up in the tree, Fynn continues to scout out the tree. Cutlass continues to pass on the information he''s gleaned from her.


    As per the plan, Raphilia has disappeared. She is the communicator to Nagi. This is because it''s troubling if she doesn''t stay safe until the end.


    ©¤ ©¤ She is coming!


    When Cutlass gave the signal - a skinny girl appeared from behind the trees.


    "...... haha. Huh. ...... I can''t do this anymore. I can''t work any more ......


    A girl comes running out on wobbly legs, scrambling through the grass with trembling hands.


    She is sweaty, and her hair is shaggy. She is wearing simple clothes, just a cloth held together with an obi. The words "D Group 4" are carefully written in the lower right corner.


    The girl kneels on the ground and tries to stand up - noticing the presence of Leticia and the others ......


    ''Hi...... hi!¡¡I was just trying to drink water. I was just trying to drink water ...... I know I can only drink it for a set amount of time, but I''m already thirsty, and I''m feeling pretty ......


    Relax. We''re just passing through.


    ............-e ......


    What''s your name?


    "I''m number 4 in the ............D group, ...... the blue-haired little (Kogara) .......


    The girl said in a dry voice.


    ''I''m in the third group on breakfast duty. I have a small voice, so I''m allowed to do duty three times a week to do ...... as punishment. I really wanted to learn magic, but I didn''t have enough requirements to join that group, so I''m in the close combat group. That one is rank E and .......


    That''s not your name, is it?


    Leticia locked eyes with the girl and asked gently.


    ''...... ah, ah ...... ah.''


    Calm down. No one will blame you if you can''t put it into words right away.


    Oh, I''m an adventurer.


    Yes, sir.


    "My seniors told me that if I went to ''rookie training'' I''d be strong ...... but I wasn''t qualified for it. He even told me what I was born for, and I was ...... scared.


    It''s hard to resist, isn''t it?


    The girl nodded at Letitia''s question.


    Cutlass holds out a water bag to her mouth. The girl dipped her mouth into it as if she were devouring it and drank the water inside. The girl''s hands and feet were covered in sand and her skin was scaly.


    ''I''m ...... going crazy in that place. ...... I''m going crazy. Everyone''s saying weird things, but ...... it''s starting to feel like that''s normal, and I''m afraid ...... I won''t be able to go back.


    Even ...... said that if you run away, you''ll start spreading rumors that you''re a ...... bad person and you''ll never work again. I couldn''t resist spreading bad news ...... but I couldn''t resist.


    The intern girl hugs her shoulder and starts to tremble.


    ''...... I''m crazy, right?¡¡I''m the one who''s crazy, aren''t I?


    ''No. I think you''ve made the right decision.


    Letitia touched the girl''s shoulder.


    ''Even the Adventurer''s Guild isn''t that stupid. If you are still worried about it, go to the adventurers'' guild in the port city. The lord has just changed and the place is full of activity. You can get a decent job there if you don''t want to.


    ............ yes ............ yes!


    The ''trainee'' girl crouched down and began to cry.


    Cutlass speaks into Leticia''s ear as she stares at it.


    ''I have a report from ...... Feen. The tracker is coming,


    ''-The Tracker. Maybe ...... ''Inspire-Hudra''!


    Suddenly, the ''trainee'' girl shouted.


    ''''Instructor Mage,'''' she said!¡¡Those who aren''t willing to do it ...... Those who don''t want it are going to be eaten by the "Inspire-Hudra" that they say appears on the beach!¡¡Oh. Ahhhh!


    When the girl screamed - the grass shook again.


    At the same time, the sound of human voices and footsteps approached.


    Oh, you''re an adventurer in a place like this. I don''t know what to do.


    The one who appeared was a man wearing a scarlet robe.


    Behind him stood nine men and women. All of them are wearing the same clothes as the girl. Are they also ''trainees''? They all hold a club in their hands. On the surface of the stick is written the words ''motivational injection''.


    Leticia and Cutlass, who instantly understood how to use the stick, widened their eyes.


    ''''I''m sure we''ve made a ''request'' to the Adventurer''s Guild in the recreational area. Since the Marquis of Hilmut (Koshaku) is holding a ''training'' at this place, he said that ordinary people should stay away from it as much as possible.


    Oh, I''m so sorry to hear that.


    Leticia stood up and went in front of the escaped ''trainee'' girl.


    ''But that''s only a ''please'', right?¡¡It''s not compulsory, is it?


    Yes, sir. Voluntarily. I just ''asked'' you to decide of your own volition to ''stay away''. I''m not forcing you to do anything, just like that ''trainee''. Just like that ''trainee''.


    ...... ''Instructor Mage'' Lord of Vermilion, Dear ......


    Hmm?


    At the trainee girl''s trembling voice, the man in the robe - the ''Instructor Mage'' - looked at her.


    ''''What''s wrong, ''D Group 4''? I wonder if you''re tired. If you had told me, I would have given you a break later, but why are you here?¡¡What do you say?


    ...... Hee.


    The girl in Escaped Trainees backs away.


    The words of the "Instructor Mage" are kind. But her face is not smiling.


    Her eyebrows are raised, her lips are twisted up, and she looks as if she''s about to be eaten.


    ''''Can''t you say it?¡¡That''s a shame. Didn''t we do the whole "let each other in on the secret" thing?¡¡And yet, to keep such a tight-lipped mouth, was there not enough training time?


    Wow, I''m quitting ....... I''m leaving!


    "Ho, .......


    When I left the ...... training facility, I found out ...... that I was pushing myself too hard, and I''m sorry I had to leave. I''m sorry I threw up in the middle.


    The girl stood up on wobbly legs and bowed deeply.


    ''''That''s what I mean. In the spirit of mutual aid among adventurers, we will take her back to town.


    ...... I thought you were just passing through.


    Didn''t I say "mutual aid"?¡¡If an injured adventurer needs help, the other adventurers have the right to help them on a priority basis.


    Letitia took the trembling girl''s hand.


    Next to her, Cutlass moves in next to her. He holds his shield in his left hand and stands in a position to protect Letitia and the girl.


    Both Leticia and Cutlass are staring straight at the ''Instructor Mage''.


    They do not move their gaze as much as possible.


    The position of the other two (????), so that they don''t know.


    ''''We will not interfere with you guys. But we will rescue those adventurers who have difficulty returning on their own. That''s all.


    I know this because I tried to take a difficult exam in the past.


    Cutlass took over Letitia''s words.


    She said, "The qualifications and training are all about me, so I''m excited! I started with, ''But I''m already not amused! You can quit at the end of the day.


    Oh, that''s a very good point.


    I recently found a master of ''cool lines''.


    Really? I''m sure that master will be able to help us at the right time.


    Hmm. It''s very promising.


    Leticia and Cutlass looked at each other and nodded.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you''re not going to be able to get your hands on any of these things. I''m sure you''ll be happy to see me.


    ...... is yes.


    Letitia and Cutlass take the hand of the ''trainee'' girl and step back.


    The "Instructor Mage" is holding something behind her back. The other "trainees" are shouting behind them.


    ''Number 4, mmmm...'' ''Let''s go back to training!'' ''We''re all waiting for you!'' ''We''ve worked so hard together to get here!''


    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.


    I''m sure you can do it, but if you work together, nothing is impossible.


    ''Hmm. If that''s the consensus of Group D, we can''t afford to let Number 4 get away with it.


    The "Instructor Mage" held his sword in his hand and announced.


    "And it seems that number four has an ''immunity'' to curses - no, a hidden talent. I''ll have to educate you a bit more to get you to do your job!


    We''re all friends." "I''m waiting for you." "Come home with me." "Go home." "Go home." "Go home!


    We''ll respect your autonomy. You can seize number four and, by the way, those adventurers!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ yes. Dear Instructor Mage: ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    The "trainees" with clubs in hand, run towards Letitia and Cutlass...


    Sticky.


    A sticky substance is entangled in its legs.


    We''re all friends." "Hang in there and come home." "Let''s go home." "Let''s train." "Let''s do it." "That one." "That one." "That one.


    Zuza-zuza.


    The trainees fell in unison.


    They were so focused on capturing Leticia and the others that they didn''t look at their feet. As it was, they literally froze like a single creature, rolled over and began to struggle.


    ''...... slime?¡¡Ridiculous!¡¡When did he show up!¡¡I didn''t even see that thing in sight!


    ''''Instructor Mage'''' shouted.


    ''''As I thought, ''Trainee'', you''re not very good at applying it, are you?''''''


    Letitia sighed.


    Previously, she and Cutlass have been fighting the ''post-training'' people in the merchant''s Dolgor''s mansion.


    We''ve already confirmed that they are ''vulnerable to irregularities''.


    '' "...... Thanks for the backup (engo) (that is, there is).


    Letitia and Cutlass gave a thumbs up, "Guh", out of sight of the ''Instructor Mage''.


    In the grass, Rafilia, who is in an ''optical camouflage'' state, is lurking. She was the one who released the slime. She and Rafilia are in the "Optical Camouflage Cloak" after eating their underwear before coming here. She appeared at the same time as the trainees ran out and scooped up their legs as a ''dangerous puddle to touch''.


    ''You useless bastards. Enough, you''re just a source of magic!''''


    The instructor mage raised his sword and shouted.


    "Summon, use the magic power you have stolen from the trainees, and come to this land and devour my enemies!


    It''s a summoning spell!¡¡Something, a demon is coming!


    At the same time Raphilia''s voice echoed, the grass behind the ''Instructor Mage'' shone with light.


    ''''Come, ''Inspire Hydra''!


    The ground shook.


    Something big was about to rise from the trees.


    ''Huiiiiiiiiiiii!


    A snake with multiple heads screamed.


    It was about three times the size - about three times the size of an adult. If it were a goat, I would say less than four meters.


    Its body is as clear as crystal. There was a sound like grass scraping the glass, and Leticia and Cutlass frowned involuntarily.


    The creature rises, and it has five heads. It is shaped like a snake. It looks around with its long tongue outstretched, gyrating. And inside its head is a crimson crystal body. It is sucking up something like glowing particles from the fallen ''trainees''.


    "This is©¤©¤the demon that inspired the ''Hydra'' ......?


    I''ve never seen a Hydra-like creature before. Do they look so strong?


    No, no, it''s a zapper compared to what Master and Cecil-sama defeated.


    "Summoning such a thing is a trivial enemy. Psssssst.


    The voices of Leticia and Cutlass were surprised, and the voices of Rafilia and Reggie overlapped with each other...


    "Oh, can you beat it with ''Chii and Sukiru''?¡¡Then it''s a piece of cake!


    After some convincing, Letitia and Cutlass each held their weapons at the ready.


    ''''I''ve been told to use this to crush the defectors and intruders if they can''t be caught. After I incapacitate you and throw you into the land of the curse, I will carefully examine you to find out who you are...


    It''s the Flame Arrow!


    Activate.¡¡Fetra.


    Raphilia''s voice was heard, and the ''Arrow of Fire'' flew from the empty grass.


    Furthermore, Cutlass extended the spear aimed at the ''Inspire Hydra'' at once. The tip of the spear flew out like a bullet and flew at the demon.


    But...


    Snap. Kink.


    ''Huh-ha, no use!¡¡I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on. Its skin and flesh are made from altered crystal...


    It''s a physical defense. They seem to recognize it as skin and flesh.


    ''''That crystal body is absorbing magic. So we should think of it as the power source.


    I told the master to go to ......, and here comes the mission.


    "Then get it done!¡¡Elf girl!


    Opponents with cheat skills are used to it.


    After completing the analysis in the blink of an eye, Leticia''s team makes their move.


    Leticia and Cutlass took their weapons in hand and headed towards the ''Instructor Mage''.


    And Rafilia deactivated the ''Optical Camouflage'' and readied her bow.


    ''''Abominable©¤©¤are you the owner of the voice?''''


    We''ll talk later. Activate!¡¡''''Gououkyou Kyoujutsu'''' plus ''''Physical Penetrator''''!


    (with a) whizzing sound


    The five arrows released by Raphilia flew through the air.


    ''''That magic crystal!¡¡I''m going to destroy it all at once!


    ''Nonsense. That thing''s skin and flesh are getting harder. No one can pierce it with that arrow!


    It doesn''t penetrate skin and flesh, sir.


    Flipping over the ''Optical Camouflage Cloak'', Rafilia struck a ''cool pose''.


    ''Just ignore it.''


    I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    I''m sure you''ll be pleased with the results.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    Crack!


    The crystals shattered, five at once.


    "Hyahhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The body of the "Inspire Hydra" fell apart.


    The sound of glass shattering could be heard. It was a loud sound.


    This would have echoed all the way to the seaside. Thinking that, Leticia and the others nodded to each other.


    Their objective is ''to attract the attention of the people in the training hall'', and that''s enough of an achievement.


    ''''Now all we have to do is get this girl to a place where she''ll be safe.


    Yes, sir. That''s a tough one, isn''t it, trainees who have escaped? Please put it on my back.


    I gave the master the information about the mage. According to Cecil-sama''s analysis, she has the ability to manipulate ''magic power'' at will.


    "You''ve been absorbing the magic of the trainees, haven''t you? Hmmm.


    Letitia held her sword towards the ''Instructor Mage''.


    She lent her shoulder to the girl from Cutlass and the ''Escaped Trainee''


    Raphilia takes an alert position behind Leticia as she talks to Reggie.


    ''I''ll protect your back. Mr. Cutlass, take the child to a place of safety.''''


    What are you people?


    ''Instructor Mage,'' he shouted.


    ''''This can''t be happening!¡¡As an instructor of "training" approved by the Marquis, I can''t even catch the ...... escapees!


    ''You''re so stiff!¡¡There are some things in the world that you just can''t see coming!


    Leticia pulled out her magic sword Leggy.


    ''''Strengthening,'''' ''''Both legs,'''' ''''Acceleration'''' - I''ll capture you!


    The "Instructor Mage" chants a spell and kicks the ground. Both of his legs emit light.


    ''''It''s just as Master and Cecil-sama analyzed!¡¡This guy has a ''Chiito Sukiru'' that gathers magic power into a part of his body and ''strengthens'' it!


    Yes, sir!¡¡We''ll intercept!


    "Cover for you, sir. "Flame Wall!


    Raphilia cries out and a burning wall is created in front of the "Instructor Mage".


    But...


    "''Enhanced''!¡¡resist rise, fire resistance!¡¡Focus your magic on The Sword!


    The "Instructor Mage" swung his sword and cut through the "Wall of Fire".


    ''''©¤Focusing the magic power on the weapon and strengthening it?¡¡You cut the magic?


    Because of this ability, I have been given the job of instructor!


    In addition, the "Instructor Mage" swings his sword.


    With his magical sword, he obliterates the wall of fire and fleshes out Letitia.


    To be a hero, you cannot fail!¡¡Prepare yourself!


    You ought to at least say hello!¡¡Activate ''Forced Civility (Manners Geass)''!


    Hello!¡¡I''d like to say hello to you: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Leticia lightly bows to the ''Instructor Mage'' who came crashing through the wall of fire.


    The "Mandatory Etiquette" is to force the person who greeted you to return the greeting.


    But©¤©¤.


    "......-o, my body returns the greeting on its own, so if ...... is ...... ''inject all magic power into the resist value increase''!


    Ggggghhh. Guguuguugu.


    The entire body of the ''Instructor Mage'' emits light.


    He stiffens with the sword in his hand. With his upper body slightly tilted, he stops.


    ''''Resist (''Compulsory civility'') (is) (is) (is) (jatte)!''''


    ''It''s the same if you can''t move!¡¡Tsk!


    Letitia waved the ''Magic Sword Leggy''.


    ''''©¤©¤Chi!


    The ''Instructor Mage'' flies backwards.


    The blade of the "Magic Sword Leggy" only made a small wound on his arm.


    "...... forgive me. You''ve injured me. I''m going to give you the ultimate in great magic!


    "Not good: ...... Aristocrat girl.


    The magic sword leggy trembled in Leticia''s hand.


    When I cut off his arm just now, I activated the Condition Changer. However, he has increased his resistance with his full magical power. That''s why the roulette was full of ska. Only the weakest effect was given. ......


    I''m glad it worked. And how does it work?


    "Sneeze.


    Let''s go!¡¡I''m going to concentrate all of my remaining magic power, enlarge my right arm, destroy it, and send more explosions and black smoke into the air.


    The chanting broke off and the magic power gathered by the "Instructor Mage" scattered.


    "Wha-what is this©¤©¤Heck!


    The "Instructor Mage" clenched his mouth.


    ''''I''m sneezing - I can''t stop sneezing. My magic for this nonsense!


    You mustn''t chant your magic in that state.


    Shut up!¡¡You all are a bunch of hooligans!


    Flipping over his scarlet robe, the ''Instructor Mage'' raised his arms to the heavens.


    ''''Come on, heck! The sky is turning upside down.¡¡"Utterly ridiculous!¡¡Yes!¡¡When this happens, speak up quickly and say, ''Concentrate my residual magic power on your right arm, and use the power of destruction to give all of your enemies the power to destroy and turn them into ashes. I''m going to turn all of my enemies into ashes.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The magic of the "Instructor Mage" has erupted.


    The incomplete chanting caused the magic power to swirl around and blow the scarlet-robed mage away.


    The mage rolled on the ground and stopped after hitting the base of a tree.


    ''''...... such ...... stupid ...... kushun.''''


    The "Instructor Mage" fainted as it was.


    The ...... chanting (eishou) is dangerous if not done correctly, you know. Especially with giant magic.


    ...... I''ll just tie him up for now, won''t I?


    "...... Later on, I''ll ask the maidservant to do something about my memory.


    Raphilia takes out the rope and Leticia quickly ties the mage to the tree.


    ''...... What in the world is ...... you guys aren''t training ......, right... ...?


    The girl in the "Escaped Trainee" watched the series of events in awe.


    Her body has stopped trembling.


    Clinging to Cutlass'' back, the girl just opened her mouth.


    If possible, I hope you''ll put aside what just happened.


    Cutlass asks the girl in The Escaped Trainee, "We''re just passing through.


    ''We''re just passing through. We helped you because you wanted to be free. That''s all right, sir.


    I''ll drive you to safety.


    Fynn comes down from the air and lines up next to the girl.


    At the same time, Fynn reports to Cutlass.


    The ''trainees'' and people who seem to be instructors have gathered on the beach. The environment to launch the second phase of the operation is ready.


    ''Now it''s up to Arujidono.


    We''re the support system, aren''t we?


    Cutlass and the others still have their work cut out for them.


    Anyway, let''s get out of here and move to a safer place.


    ...... Oh, what the hell are you guys doing at ......?


    The girl from the ''escape trainee'' asked at Cutlass'' back.


    ''We''re ''just passing through,''


    Then Cutlass laughed.


    ''We''re just doing what we want to do. I just wish the world could be a kinder place, though.


    "I know, I was pushing myself too hard a while ago.


    ...... Really? ......?


    So don''t worry about it. Now, you just take your time and get some rest.


    Cutlass smiles at the girl on his back.


    "Calmly ...... if you can remember your name, you can tell me ...... a little bit about your situation. That alone makes you very valuable to us, you know.

 190 Episode 190 "Coastal Area Strategy (Part 2) Inevitable" Purification Magic "".txt

    In a boat on the waterfront


    "The ''Instructor Mage'' is not coming back, huh?


    The man yelled in a raspy voice


    Leaving his large body on the chair, he taps the armrest irritably and asks the boy in front of him.


    ''After you went to the trouble of moving the ''Inspire Hydra''?¡¡What is it that has happened?


    I suspect that the intruder may have failed to respond to the intruder.


    A boy in silver armor replied, "You are in a room on a ship.


    This is a room on the ship.


    The man and the boy were facing each other in a place that was too large and too luxurious for one person to sleep and wake up in.


    "''Instructor Mage'' - he calls himself Lord of Vermilion and so on, but Himoto-Keiske is a man in a hurry.


    The boy in the armor let out a long sigh.


    ''He''s not very stuffy, you know. If he was capable, he could have captured more mermaids.


    He looked at the bathtub (well so) placed at the back of the cabin.


    There was a young mermaid girl there.


    She was leaning against the edge of the tub, slumped and nodding.


    ''In any case, you''ll have to take direct command. ''Will you give me permission to send out a small boat to land?¡¡The Marquis de Hilmut, sir.


    You are my bodyguard. You must not go it alone.


    But...


    The purification of the amulet is not yet complete. We should not move.


    The man called Marquis Hilmut looked at the crystal he carried at his waist.


    It''s a curse-avoiding talisman like the one the boy in front of him has with his Instructor Mage.


    It has the power to protect its owner from the ''curses'' that abound in the land, but after a day of use it becomes cloudy and requires the singing of mermaids to purify it.


    The Marquis of Hilmut makes sure to land every day to get the "trainees" fired up. At that time, they are inevitably affected by the curse. So every night, he purifies them with the mermaid''s singing voice...


    She hasn''t been able to sing since yesterday. You lazy sub-human!


    The marquis threw the silver bowl he was holding into the bathtub.


    With a bang, the vessel hit the bathtub and bounced back. The spattered wine soaked the floor and the mermaid girl''s hair.


    ''I gave you a place to stay!¡¡How much money do you think they spent on that tub? It''s made of master craftsmen''s pottery, decorated with crystals and encrusted with jewels!¡¡It''s a gem that no matter how hard you try, you just can''t get it. The seawater is changed every day. They even sprinkle expensive perfumed oil around. What''s the matter with you?


    The marquis'' voice echoed through the large cabin.


    A moment of silence fell.


    The sound of water splashing in the tub...


    I don''t want to work at .......


    The mermaid girl murmured, "I don''t want to work at .


    I don''t want to work at ....... I don''t want to work at . I want to meet my friends.


    Oh, boy, these days.


    He spits at the top of his lungs and shouts.


    ''I said I''ll give it back to you when I''m done with my business!¡¡Why can''t you see that this is the place to do your best!


    ...... Good luck, where?


    I used to be a martial arts instructor for the royal family. When I was young, I used to wield a big sword and slay demons by the throat. I was contracted by the guild to search for the key to the key item.


    I don''t know what ............ is.


    You can''t keep singing and dancing, either. The world will change in time. I am giving you a chance to be part of history.


    The man spreads his arms out as if this were a theater and continues to talk as if he were talking.


    I''m doing this because I expect you guys to be able to purify the search for the key items. I expect you to be able to do this. You are betraying that!


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    The mermaid girl shook her head.


    Her light blue hair swayed and the dripping seawater wet the floor.


    That didn''t sit well with her again, and Marquis Hilmut snorted. ''Sloppy. You are not.


    ''Mermaid girl.''


    A boy in silver armor approaches the bathtub and says, "Would you like to make a ''contract'' with me?


    Would you like to make a ''contract'' with me?¡¡You ''sing for purification''. I''ll ''take the holy sword and fight for justice''.


    ...... I don''t know what that means.


    ''I need the ''Holy Sword''. To put my skills to good use.


    The mermaid does not answer the boy''s question.


    "............ I don''t know, nothing.


    She closed her eyes and listened to the sound of the waves.


    I want to jump into the ocean right now. She didn''t need anything, she wanted to swim and sing freely.


    She didn''t know what the people here were thinking, because she had no idea what they were thinking.


    "...... Show me your side ......


    The girl said.


    ...... show me ...... and let me touch ...... the flowing water and then I will I''ll sing to you.


    That''s a lot of work!


    The Marquis of Hilmut spat.


    He frowned in annoyance and then waved his hand at the boy in the armor.


    Do as you wish, ''Holy Swordsman''. But don''t forget to keep him in chains.


    How do you plan to respond to the intruder?


    Surround them and kill them. I''ll do the rest.


    "There is an ''elite trainee'' - a ''quasi-brave'' - who is assisting the instructor on the beach. You will know them if you give them orders from here on the flag. Let''s leave the command to them. Is that all right?


    ...... oh ...... no, wait.


    The Marquis stopped the boy as he tried to move.


    ''Not long ago, you had a group of undead on the streets.


    I''ve heard about it, sir.


    They were enveloped in a great circle of light... a purifying light that made them disappear.


    ''''Rumor (rumor) has it that the resurrected Heavenly Dragon wielded his power. Or perhaps there is a ''substitute of the Heavenly Dragon''.


    ''''I don''t believe in the resurrection of celestial dragons, but the great magic of ...... purification exists. Then we should take measures against it.


    Men think for a moment and then


    ''Disperse the trainees and surround the intruders on top of that. Then we won''t be able to purify them all. We''ll be in trouble once the ''curse'' is gone.


    The wisdom of the Marquis is astounding.


    The boy known as the ''Holy Sword Master'' knelt on the floor.


    ''''You are indeed a former martial arts instructor for the royal family. He is skilled in the art of warfare.


    I''m the one who recognized your value.


    The man stood up and took the sword in his hand.


    With a grudging motion, he handed it to the boy.


    I am only a swordsman now, but if I could only get my hands on the holy sword, I would be a warrior. When the time comes to fight the Demon King, you can do as much good as you want by my side.


    "Gyoi.


    The boy was depressed and replied, "If this place is an example, then the holy sword must be here.


    ''''If this place is the example, then the Holy Sword must be lying here. I will use any means necessary to obtain it.


    Yeah.


    Unseen by him, the Marquis laughed, his lips twitching.


    It was as if his lines were a funny joke.


    ©¤ ©¤ Nagi Cecil Rita team...


    The air is heavy.


    We are not even close to the beach yet. But I can still feel the air around me.


    "Is this the land of the d*mned?


    But that''s where the mermaids live.


    It''s something. There''s no one around, but I have a strange ringing in my ears. It''s as if someone is watching me all the time.


    "Are Cecil and Rita okay?¡¡Let me know if you''re not feeling well.


    I ask the two people on either side of me.


    It''s fine. I feel some kind of pressure, but...


    I know. It''s like someone is shouting at you in an inaudible voice. It''s like a curse.


    "I feel like I''m yelling at you in an inaudible voice"?


    It definitely feels like that.


    You''re being watched by something incredibly big, and you don''t know when it''s going to get angry, and you''re under pressure all the time. That''s the kind of image I''m getting.


    ...... but I''m very clear in my consciousness. My body, it''s not crazy.


    It seems that me, Cecil and Rita have a resistance to the ''curse'', just as the saintly lady assured me.


    ''''Even if we have a tolerance, we know it''s a ''cursed land''. I wonder what kind of condition those trainees who have no tolerance are in.


    ''...... escape trainees told me that. They all said they would try to escape until the second day.


    ...... "After the third day, people started looking at me and said they were giving up on .......


    From the shadows of the rocky beach, we looked down on the beach where the trainees had gathered.


    Everyone had been doing gymnastics earlier, but now they were standing there in a daze.


    The ones running around among the ''trainees'' are a swordsman girl and a girl wearing a robe. Earlier, I saw "Instructor Mage" giving them instructions.


    It''s probably an assistant to "Instructor Mage".


    I''m going to have to say that I''m not going to be able to get it right. All of you who are resting, come out.


    Excuse me, everyone. Please work!


    The girls are screaming and looking at the ship in the sea.


    There''s no movement at all over there. Didn''t Rita say she saw a flag moving on the deck? Is that a sign?


    I heard about the Rookie Training program from one of the girls Letitia helped with the escaped crew.


    Sharing of information is fundamental, you know. The necessary information is to be conveyed through ''mind linkage revision''.


    The girl told me that "Instructor Mage" has an assistant.


    The ship off shore has a nobleman and a swordsman. The nobleman©¤©¤Marquis Hilmut will always come once a day and give ''grateful guidance'' to the trainees. So that there are always people injured, and so on.


    They are looking for those who are resistant to the curse.


    I guess they''re trying to use those people to explore the mermaid habitat.


    ...... I wonder if there really is a ''Demon Dragon Dungeon'' near the mermaid''s habitat.


    I exchanged a glance with Cecil and Rita next to me.


    ''I thought it would be easiest if nothing happened, but I''m not so sure.


    ......, right?" "Yeah. I don''t blame you.


    The three of us are lying on the rocks, looking out at the beach.


    We hold hands, ready to join together at any moment.


    Cecil''s tiny hands are hotter than usual.


    Sometimes she lets go of her tied hands and wipes them with her robe, as if she doesn''t care that she''s sweating.


    Rita''s shoulders are snug against mine.


    She doesn''t seem nervous, her beautiful tail flapping. I don''t know if she realizes it or not, but sometimes she holds her hands down, but she''s soon back to normal. We''re away from the sandy beach and he''s at the base of a tree, so I don''t think he''s going to find us that often.


    ''The plan is simple. First, we''re going to hit the people on the beach with a giant ''sacred force''.


    I began to explain.


    ''Then you''ll be freed from the influence of the ''curse'' and you''ll come to your senses. According to the ''escape trainees'', they''re all here because they believe in some bullshit training program. Once they come to their senses, they''ll know it''s crazy. You think you can get Iris to help with that? We just need to check the center of the curse and leave the silver plate of purification given to us by the saint, and we''ll be clear.


    ...... cursed land, huh?


    ''Potentially,'' murmured Cecil, ''what is the crime that the human king committed against the dragon?


    ''''What is this crime that the human king committed against the dragon? So much so that the ''curse'' won''t go away for a long time. Is there such a sin?¡¡I can''t even imagine .......


    ...... Yeah. I''ve been thinking about that too.


    I stroked Cecil''s silver hair.


    Cecil had a worried look on his face.


    The mermaid Sonia said, ''A long time ago, the human king committed a very serious crime against the dragons living on the earth.


    But then, even the demon race has suffered similar damage.


    Humans have ruined one race of demons.


    But Cecil doesn''t hold a grudge against the humans. He doesn''t curse them.


    It''s just that they asked me to draw out their subconscious for fear of hurting people deep down. As a result ...... I ended up finding out about Cecil''s true wishes.


    But the dragon, which is the source of this curse, is still angry at what the other party has done.


    What could be the source of that much anger - we can''t even imagine.


    If everyone was as kind as Cecil-chan, the world would be a more peaceful place.


    Rita unexpectedly pulled Cecil into a hug.


    She presses her own cheek against Cecil''s and laughs at him.


    ''''If you meet a dragon who has a grudge against people, you should tell him, ''You should take a lesson from the demon race, right?


    I want to say, ''I''m happy to have met my favorite master.''


    Common sense.


    Yeah.


    ...... What are you both going to tell the source of The Curse?


    I was going to shove it, but Cecil and Rita are looking at each other and laughing.


    They''re really close to each other.


    I always think that Cecil and Rita are like sisters of a different species. Of course, Rita is the older sister. I often see Rita doing Cecil''s hair after a bath.


    By the way, Cecil''s hair today is in twin-tails, which Rita has neatly set. Rita''s hair is also matching. I put in a comb and Rita fixes it herself.


    For the sake of the mission, I''ve made it easy for my friends to find each other. This will come into play later.


    ...... Okay, I think they''re all coming out now.


    I turned my gaze back to the beach.


    Over there, a girl swordsman was shouting. ''''I am an elite trainee,'''' ''''I am allowed to get up an hour late,'''' ''''Discrimination is important,'''' ''''If someone is valued, everyone wants to be like that and makes an effort,'''' ''''If you do that, you''ll get fired up,'''' ''''Be like us,'''' ''''Be like us'''' - and finally, ''''All hands on deck.


    In response to those words, trainees come from all over the beach.


    In addition to the people in training, it seems that there were also people who were wrapped in blankets and resting.


    In other words - all the trainees that need to be cleansed are now.


    Good. Cecil, Rita. Get ready for the combined magic.


    I instructed them both.


    "...... Wait, Nagi. The ''trainees'' are beginning to spread out...


    ''It''s true!¡¡There are people who don''t fall within the purifying range of this...


    Rita points to the beach and Cecil shouts out.


    The two of them were right.


    The ''trainees'' on the beach are several dozen people. They are divided into four groups and are beginning to move in different directions.


    ''''The enemy is approaching this place!


    "The enemy could use a huge amount of magic.


    The elite trainees spoke up.


    ''''Everyone will be divided into four teams, each of which will be led by us. Two of the ''Inspire Hydra'' will be your guards.


    Trainees, please follow the emergency manual!


    He''s using magic to spread his voice. I can hear it so far.


    The trainees are led by a boy with a sword in each hand and a girl with a staff in her hand.


    In addition, a small hydra appears from the sea. The hydra is being controlled by the ''elite trainees'', and follows behind the trainees as ordered.


    "...©¤©¤Has it been countered?


    The other side knows more or less what''s going on.


    In the past, when the streets were overrun with undead, they were cleansed by a great spell of divine power. You can''t blame them for that.


    If the enemy is using the "curse" to control people, then of course they''ll at least take measures against the cleansing.


    As expected of an aristocrat. You''re thinking of all sorts of countermeasures: .......


    "But we''ve evolved since then.


    I activated the skill.


    ''''Activate. ''''Ability reconstruction [Skill Structure], LV7'''' - ''''Ability Crossing [Skill Crossing], Revised''''!


    This time, I''ll be using the new power of "Ability Rebuild, Skill Structure". When I rebuilt Reggie and Rafilia, my ability rebuild became level 7. I''m not going to be able to get the same thing for you.


    I''m not going to be the only one who can do it.


    You''re going to be able to have to go to the store to find out what''s going on. It''s not a good idea.


    Yes, ma''am. ...... Come on, Master.


    I touch Cecil''s chest with my right hand and Rita''s with my left.


    It''s the same as before, connecting the three of us with the thread of magic.


    I''m going to make us united and release the great magic of purification.


    ............ It''s coming in. Nagi-sama''s magic and Rita-san''s divine power.


    "Yes, ...... it hurts ...... it''s not so much that it hurts ...... it''s that it feels cloying ...... I guess.


    Cecil closes his eyes and Rita chuckles with a peaceful look on her face.


    I call up the skills of both of them with my master''s authority to the window.


    The two skills used are the same as last time: "Ancient Language Chanting LV 1" and "Shinsei Rikko Shoukaku Lv 1".


    Crossing Ability is a skill-melding emulator that allows you to combine the two skills to temporarily create six cheat skills.


    And the upper version of "Crossing of Ability (Skill Crossing) Modification" allows me to add one of my own skill concepts to it.


    This is the first time. It''s the first time, so let''s use a concept that is easy to understand. For example: ......


    "Gifted Swordsmanship Lv 1".


    Increase your resilience with the sword or blade (10% + Gifted Swordsmanship LV x 10%)


    Let''s use the ''Increase'' of this skill.


    I''m going to use the same method of connecting "Ancient Language Chanting LV1" and "Divine Power Seizure LV1" as before, and then add the concept of "Gifted Sword Techniques" to it.


    Add to that the concept of "gifted swordsmanship" and you have ...... something like this.


    ''Owner'' - ''Spell'' - ''Divine Power'' - ''Detail'' - ''Chant'' - ''Notice'' - ''Increase''


    ............ I''m starting to feel warm and fuzzy.


    Cecil held the chest of his robe and looked at me.


    ''No, it''s not a disgusting feeling, it''s a restful ...... reassuring ''faint'' ...... hmmm.''


    Cecil-chan, you look so happy.


    Rita stroked Cecil''s silver hair.


    ''I wonder if you and Nagi, by any chance, want to stay connected?


    Rita?¡¡What, what, what?!


    Cecil''s face turns bright red.


    But he doesn''t realize that he''s being nudged by Rita.


    I wonder if this is one of the senses or something.


    ''''Rita-san, you''re remembering things too! ''Cecil!¡¡Wait, it''s foul to think about that now, isn''t it!


    ''''©¤©¤When I said that, Rita-san''s memories came in! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!


    ''Wow, wow, this is. Rita is ...... that ......." "Oh, wow, wow, wow. Cecil-chan ......


    What a mess!


    Cecil and Rita''s words are overlapping, and they are both gasping for air at the same time.


    It''s as if they know each other''s memories as well as their senses. But the memories of the two of you turning so red...?


    And anyway, you two, I''ll be working some serious magic, so just focus on that.


    Yes, sir. That''s right. The memory you gave me, Rita, I''ll forget it now!


    ''Cecil, you said ''now''!¡¡What do you mean by "for now"?


    I patted their heads and calmed them down for now.


    And then I apply the "Skill Crossing, Modification" - "Apply".


    The assembled skills begin to move.


    Me, Cecil and Rita, seven "concepts" are intertwined, and words fill in the spaces between them.


    And so... the newly "emulated" skill...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    "Ancient Language Divine Force Magic Chanting (Multi-lock-on)


    The skill to "notice" the "owner''s" spell "elaborating" and "casting" the "owner''s" spell with "divine power


    (With the addition of Master''s ''Concept'' and ''Increase'', multiple lock-ons are now possible.)


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ...... has an amazing function.


    The "concept" that I gave them will be used to add functions.


    I wonder if it''s the same as the last time. I mean...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    The "Ancient Language, Sacred Power Magic Chanting (Multiple Capture Type (Multi-Lock-on))" is a pseudo-created skill created by Souma-Nagi''s "Ability Crossing (Skill Crossing), Revised".


    Cecil Farot (limited) magic can be activated by Rita Melpheus (limited)''s Divine Power.


    This changes the magic invoked to one that is tinged with purification power.


    Limitation on use: 1 time only.


    Immediately after you use it, the Ancient Word Divine Power Spellcasting (Multi-lock-on) and Crossing Abilities will disappear.


    Crossing Abilities will revive after a certain amount of time.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ...... "Ability Crossing and Modification" comes back after a certain amount of time?


    It''s just a high level, and it''s so badly cheated. This.


    I wonder what would happen if you added a multi-lock-on ability to "Ancient Language Magic Flame Arrow" with this pattern .......


    If you turn it into a laser with "True Holy Staff Noeloot", it becomes a ...... homing laser ......?


    ........................ I''m starting to get some scary thoughts.


    ''Well, get yourself together and start chanting!


    I''m going to supply Cecil-chan with ''divine power''.


    Cecil and Rita looked at each other and nodded.


    Then they held hands and began to chant.


    "''Announcing the cleanliness, and borrowing the form of the thing that travels around the heavens and pours down...''


    "''In the name of the Lord,''


    Their voices shook the grass and trees.


    At the same time, markers appear in front of me. There were four red, circular ones.


    It''s a ''lock-on marker''.


    The original ''Gifted Swordsmanship'' is a skill that increases its power by 10% + (10% x skill level). Because of this concept, it''s possible to ''increase'' the number of magical targets.


    The number that can be locked on is four.


    It''s like the level of the skills used by me, Cecil and Rita, plus 1.


    "Can we match these to each of the ''trainees'' and their respective groups? ......


    I moved the lock-on marker with my fingertips.


    When I press it on the "trainee" team - the marker turns green.


    This completes the lock-on.


    "Okay then, Cecil, Rita. You can shoot now!


    "''Yes, sir!¡¡Activate!¡¡Holy ancient language magic!¡¡"Holy cleansing halo!


    The moment Cecil and Rita made a high-pitched declaration - a circle of light appeared on the beach.


    ''''It''s here!¡¡Enemy magic!¡¡Each team, evade as fast as you can!


    The light is quite pleasant, but don''t be fooled. Please stay in your groups and run away from the line...!


    The "Elite Trainees" and the trainees on the beach split off in four directions and started running.


    However...


    ''Ha, you''re fast!¡¡And it''s spreading!


    ''Hey, I''m kind of following you.¡¡Hey, there, intern. How are you swooning in the light!¡¡The black stuff is falling out of your body...!


    The circle of light widens and precisely tracks (homing) the trainees.


    The light pouring down, of course, isn''t a bad thing. It''s a shower of divine power that erases the effects of the curse.


    The trainees who are exposed to it stop in their tracks.


    He closes his eyes in the shower of light, as if he has just realized - for the first time - that he was very tired.


    And then...


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!


    The air trembled.


    The blackness that had been floating around this area was disappearing.


    It was also from among the ''trainees''.


    It was as if the poison that had been eating into their bodies had turned into a mist and was floating up.


    All of them were mentally unstable due to the influence of the "curse". When you purify it...


    "Home away from home!


    Suddenly, one of the ''trainees'' shouted.


    ''''Why do I have to keep going through this weird training!¡¡Why do I have to be denied so much of myself!


    Yes. We came here to be strong.¡¡They made me do this weird exercise!


    If you think there''s another job on the loose, I don''t see why not!


    The ''trainees'' shout out with their mouths.


    "©¤©¤A demon!¡¡The Hydra''s right there with you, man!


    How come we didn''t see this coming?


    Run...!¡¡We''re going to get eaten alive. Everyone run...!


    Plus, they see "Inspire Hydra" and start running.


    Well, that''s what happens.


    There''s a demon in front of you. If they come to their senses, it''s only natural for them to run away.


    ''Ka, stop them!¡¡''Inspire Hydra''!


    I don''t know what I''m talking about. You can''t escape!¡¡We''re going to be pissed!


    The ''Elite Trainees'' fly instructions to the ''Inspire Hydra''. The fact that their reactions haven''t changed means that those people seem to have a resistance to the ''curse''.


    However, the ''trainees'' have already begun to scatter and flee.


    And before the "Inspire Hydra" that is trying to chase them...


    "Son of man, run for your life!¡¡I''ll hold them off!


    A white winged dragon stood there.


    ''''Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka-sama! Why is the Heavenly Dragon here? It''s back, I''ve heard rumors of it: ......


    The details will have to wait. For now, just get to safety.


    The pure white dragon leans his head back and howls as he shields the people.


    ''I heard from the one who escaped first. His personal belongings are in a hut down the road. Take it and huddle together and run to the sanctuary!¡¡This is the land of malice. Don''t ever look back!''


    ''''I understand, Tenryu-sama!


    People start running in unison.


    ''Sender: Nagi.


    Recipient: Iris.


    Body: Good timing. Iris. You''re gonna bring us to a standstill, as planned.


    I sent a message to Iris about "Mind Linkage - Revised".


    The sender is Iris.


    Recipient: Onii-chan.


    Text: Leave it to me. The skills I obtained from the ''soul engagement'' with my brother are not justified!


    I''m full of confidence.


    Me, Cecil and Rita are in a battle position behind a rock.


    We''ll have to follow up if things go wrong.


    The signal from the ship. That celestial dragon is a fake. The Inspire Hydra is the only way to defeat it.


    It just looks so real!


    An "Elite Trainee" waved his hand at the sandy beach.


    With that, "Inspire Hydra" starts to move.


    ¡º¡º¡º¡º Hueyyyy! ¡»¡»¡»¡»


    The two Inspire Hydra rushed towards the Tenryu Blanchalka, which was blocking their path.


    The small Hydra, which is about 4 meters tall, approached the Celestial Dragon Blanchalka with the same momentum, and...


    "Sent by Iris.


    Recipient: Onii-chan.


    TEXT: This is the timing. Activate "Blessing of the Dragon (Dragonic Breath)!


    Besh.


    Col.


    The tail of the ¡ºTenryu Blanchalka¡» hooked the ¡ºInspire Hydra¡» and brought it down.


    "It''s not an illusion...?¡¡You have a substance, whoa-whoa-whoa!


    No, it''s an illusion, though. Just for a moment (?????) on the tail (...) and a physical judgment (????).


    ''Sender: illith.


    Recipient: Nagi


    Text: It''s a success. Brother!¡¡Have you seen the power of Iris''s Blessing of the Dragon (Dragonic Breath)!''''


    DRAGONIC BLESSING


    The Dragon''s Blood blessing grants physical enhancements to weapons, skills, and magic.


    Only one target at a time.


    The moment you strengthen a different target, the previous enhancement will disappear.


    This skill can give physical enhancements not only to weapons and magic, but also to skills themselves.


    If you use this in ''Illusionary Space'', you can temporarily give ''Physical Feelings'' to ''Phantom of the Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka''.


    ''''Sender: Rafilia.


    Recipient: master. Mr. Iris.


    Text: Thank you for stopping me. Gourain Archery plus Physical Penetrator


    Hmph. Huh. Huh? Huh?


    Swoosh.


    Raphilia''s arrow, which flew from across the rocky terrain, pierced the head of the ''Inspire Hydra''.


    It was easy.


    The power source of the ''magic crystal'' was destroyed and the ''Inspire Hydra'' fell apart.


    My blessing is that even the body of a demon can be turned into thin cloth.


    The illusory celestial dragon howled.


    ''''Son of man! O son of man, you foolish one who sends demons to your kind ...... leave promptly.''''


    Oh, oh, oh... ............


    Flopping.


    The swordsman girl is sitting on the beach, shivering.


    ''This land is a dwelling place for mermaids, not a place for people to step in.


    ''Duh, but ...... training in this land certainly makes people stronger.''


    The girl stood up shakily and drew her sword.


    The wizard girl also takes her staff. As if defending the girl.


    ''''That''s right. This training has made us more confident in ourselves!¡¡Originally, we were just low-level adventurers. And yet, after receiving training here, I''ve been able to be as good as the others...


    ...... You''re stubborn, ''elite trainees''.


    I''d better convince him to leave early.


    I decided to send a message to Iris.


    And it comes with the "Celestial Dragon''s Script".


    It''s because this land is cursed. "This is not because you have grown strong. Others have grown weak.


    ''''The Phantom of the Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka'''' uttered the lines as instructed.


    ''''You were just comparing yourselves to those who are confused and weak.''''


    ...... Oh no! ''It''s a lie. A nobleman would never do such a thing!


    Well, then, I guess you''ll have to see the truth for yourselves.


    The vision of the Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka shouted.


    ''''Soon, this land will be enveloped in a thick fog. Run away if you don''t want to get caught up in it. My deputy will quietly do his job.''''


    With that, the vision of the celestial dragon turned towards me.


    I send a signal to Cecil. Cecil nods and activates the magic he had chanted.


    ''''I changed the magic to water attribute with ''Attribute Change ¡¶Elemental Changer¡·''. Activate. ''''Ancient language magic, thick fog (fog).''''


    Buh.


    The coast and sea were shrouded in a thick fog.


    You can''t even see our faces in this state. The usual ''sea dragon mask'' is worn just in case.


    Yes. Nagi-sama." "Liukai.


    Cecil and Rita''s twin tails are swinging.


    That''s why I unified everyone''s hair style. Even in the fog, silhouettes, so that you can recognize them as friends.


    ''''I hope that ship is ...... going to go away like this.


    Once out to sea, the fog won''t affect them.


    The trainees will follow the land route to the sanctuary, so it is impossible to follow them by boat. Once at the sanctuary, the trainees will be taken care of by the merchant, Mr. Dolgor. If we had the testimonies of Mr. Dolgor and the trainees, we should be able to understand the abnormality of the ''rookie training'' as expected.


    In the meantime, we''ll look deep into the "Mermaid''s Dwelling Place" to find out what''s causing the "Curse".


    If it really is something to do with the Demon Dragon - we may need to ask for the help of the Sea Dragon Kerkator. If the cause of the "curse" is gone, there will be no reason for the nobles to occupy this place. The mermaids should be able to come back.


    Sonia, the little mermaid, was hoping for this, too.


    I''ll decide after I''ve settled down whether I''ll continue to sing the "Song of Purification" in this land or live in another land.


    Thinking about this, we run towards the coast.


    The fog is deep, but Cecil and I are not affected by it. I can see my feet, and I can see that the "elite trainees" are standing there in a daze.


    Let''s talk to those two for now...


    Nagi. I can hear you singing.


    Rita unexpectedly stopped in her tracks.


    ''...... I feel the power of purification ...... This is a mermaid''s song.


    After a short run, I could hear it too.


    A clear voice that seemed to melt into the waves. As if to cleanse the heavy air from a moment ago.


    The song can be heard on the edge of the waves.


    There was a little mermaid girl with her body bound with chains - a little mermaid.


    ''............ who?''


    The girl looked at me and mumbled vaguely.


    ''...... scary person ...... human being?''


    "We are friends of Sonia the mermaid. We''re here at her request.


    ............ of Sonia ......?


    ''It''s terrible. He''s tied up in chains ...... Maybe he was held by a nobleman?


    The mermaid girl nodded.


    ''There was a ...... sailor in the boat, a nobleman, and a brave man with a sword ...... and those people ...... in this land...'' ...looking for the holy sword. I was made to sing so that those people wouldn''t be affected ...... by the ''curse''. Now they were tethered outside the ship, but ...... the fog came out, and they were startled, and the chains were loosened, so they ran ...... away.


    All right. We''ll take care of you. We''ll take you to Sonia. Okay?


    Thank you for ............, and thanks to you, ...... Shinjimasu ......


    With that, the mermaid girl closed her eyes.


    I picked her up from the water''s edge. Lighter. Lighter than Sonia. She really is still like a child.


    "............ we''ll go join Aine and the others.


    ............ We''ll have to leave this baby with you, won''t we?


    ............ It''s a little boy''s priority, isn''t it? It''s the only way.


    I have a meeting with Cecil and Rita, in a whisper.


    As I do so, the ''elite trainees'' approach me.


    ''''Oh, who are you guys?''''


    ...... ''The Delegate of the Heavenly Dragon''.


    With my mask on, I replied, "It is also the link between all dragons.


    It is also the link between all dragons. I was asked by the sea dragons to come and investigate this land. I heard that mermaids - sea creatures - were being persecuted.


    ...... persecution,


    ''It is a lie. The Marquis said that the mermaids have given this land to us, who are on a great mission.


    ...... That''s what you''re talking about.


    What is that? That grand and noble lie.


    That''s a lie. The chains entwined with this mermaid girl are proof. She has escaped from that ship.


    ''''Then the land has been ''cleansed for the mission of the true brave'': ......


    ''It''s a lie. The other trainees were affected by the ''curse'' and went crazy. The princes must have escaped the ''curse'' by themselves with the ''mermaid''s song''.


    ............ Oh, oh.


    Well, you can find out for yourself if it''s true or not. Bye.


    I tried to run with the mermaid on my back.


    But...


    Splash, splash, splash, splash!


    I heard water and the sound of kicking on the beach.


    I turned around and saw a small boat coming out of an offshore boat onto the beach.


    A few soldiers, a swordsman, and a noble-looking man descend from it.


    ''Give us back the mermaids. And die.


    The swordsman-like shadow said.


    ''''That mermaid is the key item for me to get the Holy Sword. Give it back to me now. And all of you who have found it useless will die!


    The soldiers formed up and attacked us and - the two "elite trainees" - in formation.

 193 Episode 193 "Decision of Cutlass and Feen. And the Birth of" The Guardian of the Dragon "".txt

    ''''Now the holy sword has finally settled down ......?


    The next day at dawn.


    I was checking out the "Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner" at the entrance to the "Saint Delilah Labyrinth".


    The dragon sgoiner ...... for short, the "Holy Sword Drasgo" has a snarled sheath attached to it.


    The scabbard for the magic sword, which was in the saint''s storeroom, has a magic sealant protection charm embedded in it. I''m going to process it a little more discreetly and then put it away in a bag.


    Until I put the scabbard on, Iris and Shiro (Ritogon) had a rough time with it.


    Their bodies seemed to be feeling firmer, so they both jumped in the pool and swam around with Sonia the mermaid. It was like after drinking a caffeine pill. After sheathing the holy sword, both of them threw up their arms and legs and went to sleep.


    But ...... this Holy Sword Drasgow isn''t quite finished! There are still some final touches to be made.


    I''m a little confused about whether I should ...... do that or not.


    This holy sword was originally intended to kill dragons.


    Now it was meant to be used to kill dragons. This holy sword has become a very important key item.


    Originally it was a dragon slayer''s holy sword, now it is a holy sword that can be used to harness the power of the dragon. It''s a complex and powerful weapon.


    Maybe I should have it after all: ......


    You can''t give this to someone else, can you?


    It''s also the holy sword that has been tormenting the Earth Dragon Earthgalls. This is .......


    I was sitting at the entrance to the labyrinth, thinking about that.


    ''Arujido?''


    Suddenly, I heard a voice.


    I turned around to see Cutlass in his pajamas and Fynn.


    ''Good morning. You''re up early. Cutlass, Fynn.


    Good morning to you!


    Aren''t you the one who''s up early?


    ...... I''ve got a few things to think about.


    I said.


    Then Cutlass and Fynn looked down.


    ...... I couldn''t sleep either.


    I mumbled something like that to myself.


    ''What''s up with you two?''


    You look kind of down.


    Cutlass has dark circles under his eyes, and Fynn''s hair is a shaggy mess.


    Could it be the effect of ......''s ''curse'' on ''Earth Dragon Earthgulls''?


    That''s okay, sir, since we were out of bounds.


    They both shook their heads together.


    And then - as if a bit thoughtful, slumped over, and


    I would like to ask a favor from you, sir.


    Cutlass and Fynn looked up and looked straight at me.


    ''''Will you make me,'''' they said, ''''not only an ''Arujidon,'''' but also your slaves - and in a more subordinate position - ''''a slave of a slave''''!


    ...... Yes?


    Oh, my God.


    You''re not kidding, right? Cutlass and Fynn both have serious expressions on their faces.


    They''re clutching their chests, their fists are clenched, and they''re staring right at me. I''m serious. Both of them.


    "Not only am I your slave, but I''m also everyone''s slave. ...... Why would you do that?


    ...... I have royal blood in my veins.


    ...... That royal family has been doing terrible things to Lord Earth Dragon and has been tormenting him for a long time. We who are the descendants of such a thing can''t be on equal footing with all the other slaves.


    "I''m of royal blood, and I think I should pick up the pieces.


    Both Cutlass and Fynn look like they''re about to cry.


    ''...... Were you thinking about that?''


    They nodded in response to my question.


    Cutlass bit his lip and Fynn clutched at the hem of his nightgown, shivering.


    It''s not your fault," he said. It''s not. It''s never.


    I reached out and patted their heads.


    ''''The spirit of the ''Earth Dragon Earthgulls'' was truly kind. I don''t hold a grudge against Cutlass and Fynn.


    ...... I''m not quite a master yet. I didn''t think the two of you would be so distressed.


    As soon as I got back from the "Earth Dragon Dungeon" that wasn''t the "Devil Dragon''s..." yesterday, I gave everyone the detailed information. I''ll be able to tell you everything that the Earth Dragon Earth Gulls taught me.


    That there was an ancient dragon bone in the innermost part of the mermaid''s dwelling place.


    Together with the bones, the soul of the Earth Dragon Earthgalls was found.


    What had happened to the Earth Dragon? What kind of holy sword I received, everything.


    The person who killed the Earth Dragon Earthgalls was a hero in the past, and it was the king of that time who called him out.


    The king summoned a brave man who sought out the holy sword to utilize his skills and carried out the dragon slaying.


    Cutlass is a descendant of that king - or more accurately, he''s a descendant of that royal family. And he''s very serious.


    ...... It''s not surprising that he feels responsible.


    "I am not the kind of person who can be ...... on an equal footing with you all, sir.


    ''As a member of the royal family, I have a sin to bear. I should be standing before you.


    So you want to be under the thumb of everyone else - the slaves of the slaves?


    I said, and Cutlass and Fynn nodded.


    I know what you''re thinking, but...


    Rejected.


    Arujidon: ...... "Well, that''s not good enough for us!


    Cutlass and Fynn, listen carefully.


    I take their hands in mine and say, "If you two were to become ''slaves'' as you wish, do you think you would be able to live in peace?


    If you two were to become ''slaves of the slaves'' as you wish, do you think that would help everyone to live in peace?


    "''...... Ah,''


    "No one in my party says, ''You''re slaves of slaves! Listen to me!


    "So, but ......, we''re responsible for ......


    Cutlass and Fynn shook their heads.


    ...... Can''t we just use words? I wish I had something that could convince the two of you .......


    -Okay.


    Okay. Then take this.


    I handed the ''Holy Sword Dragon Goiter'' to Cutlass.


    ''''...... Eh. Huh?¡¡What ©¤©¤©¤©¤?!


    Cutlass took it and his eyes widened as if he was surprised.


    ''''If you really want to take responsibility, I''ll have Cutlass be the owner of the ''Sacred Sword to Utilize the Dragon''.


    I don''t think it''s too much to ask. Let''s start over.


    I received the Holy Sword Drasgow from Cutlass and placed its sheath against her shoulder.


    Naturally, Cutlass naturally kneels down in front of me. She''s a former Knight Candidate. It''s like my body reflexively moved.


    ''''This Holy Sword Drasgo is a sword that ''increases the life activity of the dragon''. Using it, you can make the dragon healthy. It''s also connected to protecting the dragon, right?


    Yes, Mr....


    I want you to know that Cutlass is not responsible for the royal family''s affairs in any way. But I respect Cutlass''s feelings.


    I''ll tell them as master here.


    Cutlass and Fynn are worried about it, so we''re serious about it too.


    ''Cutlass-Mutran. And I have the same soul as her, Feen.


    Yes! "Yes!¡¡Arujidor!


    I want Cutlass to take this sword and become the Guardian of Dragons. I want you to use this sword to protect Iris, Shiro and Kerkator, the sea dragon, when they are in trouble. Fynn needs to support Cutlass. It''s too strong a holy sword for one person to carry alone.


    I said.


    Cutlass and Fynn nodded.


    ''Cutlass wants you to use this sword when the dragon needs it. Fynn needs to figure out when to do it and how to use it properly. Not for the sake of the past, but for the sake of the future.


    ''Yes, sir!¡¡A certain someone! "Thank you, ...... Arujido


    Cutlass puts his hands on his chest and bows his head deeply, deeply.


    Fynn sits down on the ground and bows too.


    ''This Cutlass-Mutran. I will obey Arujidono''s orders, even if it costs me my life!


    Don''t kill him. If anything happens to Cutlass, there won''t be no more Guardians of the Dragon, will there?


    Yes. Then, then, I will complete my mission as long as I live!


    Please. Cutlass.


    Yes!


    Saying that, Cutlass gave a big smile.


    When we leave here, let''s transfer to the port city of Irgapha once and go to report to ''Kerkator'', the ''Sea Dragon Kerkator''. The information from ''Earth Dragon Earthgulls'' should be useful to ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' as well. I''ll be able to tell him about the Holy Sword Drasgow then.


    And for that...


    So, Cutlass, I''m sorry to be the one to keep you company.


    I''ve been expecting you, sir. Please do so, Cutlass.


    What?


    Oh, I''m turning red.


    But it can''t be helped, right? I''ve ''rebuilt'' the ''Seiken Dragon Goiter'' in a big hurry, so I have to stabilize it with personalization.


    I know it''s a burden on Cutlass, but I''m going to be in charge of the ''Dragon Guardian'', you know?


    No, sir, that''s not what I''m saying.


    Cutlass shyly laced the fingers of his hands together, pinching them together.


    ''I''ve just been ......ing you,''


    ...... Is it the time of the telescoping spear (Shinshuku-so)?


    I didn''t have time for that one, so I quickly ''readjusted'' it before I went to Dolgor-san''s place.


    The ''Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner'' is much more powerful than that one.


    It''s better to take your time and readjust it. So I thought it would be a burden on Cutlass.


    ...... Nevertheless, I''ve decided to become a ''Dragon Guardian'' because ...... I''ve decided to become a ''Dragon Guardian''.


    Cutlass looked at me with a buzz.


    ''I beg you, sir. ''Arujidono!¡¡Please adjust "Seiken Dragon''s Goiner" with me!¡¡Let me use my body and my magic to protect you dragons!


    ''...... You''re getting fine. Cutlass.


    Fynn, I''m in tears. No, I''m pretty sure you''re the same person.


    I looked into the maze. Everyone else has not woken up yet.


    The sun has not yet risen outside.


    The only strong demon that was originally around here was Hydra. It was Cecil who had killed it before, with a whimper. The area around the labyrinth is patrolled by holy women''s golems so that they can see when visitors are coming. So, we''re safe for now.


    We might as well ''recalibrate'' outside so we don''t wake everyone up.


    ''Well, let''s get out of here. Cutlass, Fynn.


    Yes! I''ll go with you. "Arujido.


    And so, me, Cutlass, and Fynn held hands and headed to a place to ''recondition''.


    ''...... here would be good.''


    We had come to a hollowed out area in the middle of a rocky mountainside.


    Here, we couldn''t see our surroundings. Water gushed out of a nearby rocky outcrop and flowed slowly down the rock face. It was probably from the same source as the pools in Her Ladyship''s labyrinth.


    From this side of the water, no one around me could hear me, even if I shouted a little. Just as long as we don''t wake up the others.


    Okay, Cutlass. Come here.


    I sat cross-legged on the ground.


    ''Excuse me, sir. ......


    On it, Cutlass sat down. Then, he held the ''Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner'' in his hands.


    You are now ready to go.


    I''ll be watching your surroundings for your safety.


    With that, Fynn kicked the ground.


    He''s holding his translucent body in the air, looking back and forth, back and forth, left and right. But you''re firmly looking at us, too.


    ''''Displaying the concept of the ''Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner''.


    "Seiken Dragon Sgoiner.


    "Dragon Activation Lv 1.


    A sword that increases the life force of a dragon.


    Powerful Singing Lv 1


    The power of the attack with a sword that sings with joy and freedom.


    ...... Yeah. That''s not so destabilizing.


    Magic items that are ''fast rebuilt'' destabilize, but the ''concept'' doesn''t shift so much. They are more stable than skills.


    I can see why: ...... somewhat.


    All skill crystals are the same shape. The only thing that represents that ability is the "concept".


    But each magic item has a different shape. Whether it is a sword or a spear, the shape of the item has a meaning and is related to the ability. The shape of the item itself may stabilize the "concept" or ability to some extent.


    ...... It seems to me that if you make good use of that, you could make an original magic item .......


    No, that''s indeed too high a hurdle.


    ...... Arujido?


    ''Sorry. Then I''ll ''recalibrate'' the holy sword.


    Yes, sir. ............


    When I touched the holy sword, Cutlass''s body trembled with a twitch.


    I''m now connecting Cutlass and the "Holy Sword Dragon Goiner" with a thread of magical power.


    It''s the same as when I used Cecil''s True Sacred Staff Noel Root. It''s a legendary-grade item, so let''s go with caution.


    ''''Cutlass, what''s the status?''''


    I feel like I''m being touched directly by ............


    ''Huh,'' said Cutlass, exhaling.


    ''There is ...... in ............ fushigiously. It''s a sword that Arujidono is ...... touching, and yet it''s ...... directly ...... touching me. Like. More than at the time of the spear, to ...... the uncanny place ......


    How much does the sword weigh?


    There''s ...... don''t feel like it. It''s really ...... a part of me. ...... haha


    Cutlass warped his white throat.


    When I touch the item while it''s being ''readjusted'', Cutlass recognizes it as a part of her.


    After that, the item feels like it''s part of her, and it barely feels heavy.


    It''s the same as it was with Cecil. I wonder if this will work.


    ''............ Arujidodu.''


    "Come on, Cutlass.


    ............ This ''Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner'' is a pretty big sword, isn''t it?


    Yeah. Yeah.


    ............ It''s surprisingly heavy for a normal person to hold it.


    Yeah. I worked very hard to bring it back from the ''Earth Dragon Dungeon''.


    ............ What happens when you swing that sword around in such a way that it ''barely feels the weight'' ......?


    That''s probably because the ...... sword becomes part of the cutlass and it just doesn''t feel heavy, so it''s no different than a normal big sword to the enemy.


    ............ Cutlass is going to be a monstrous knight-girl, wielding a two-handed sword with one hand, .......


    ''''Yay, Cutlass, you''re the strongest.''''


    ............ It''s starting to freak me out.


    Cutlass also has a cheat skill, ''Kakusei Randa''.


    The knight girl who swings her two-handed sword at high speed to accurately strike a vital point is ...... yeah, she''s strong.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it.


    ...... It''s like a ceremonial sword, isn''t it? You only use it when you really need it.


    Me and Cutlass nodded.


    As we talked, I continued to stabilize the concept of ''Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner''.


    With my fingertips, I press the ''Increase'' button of ''Dragon Activation LV1''...


    ............


    I''m going to have to tap them lightly to get them back in place.


    "............ huh, uh, ...... hmm.


    ''Holy Sword Dragon Goiter'' is beginning to accept Cutlass'' magic. The sword is trembling as well as Cutlass''s body is trembling as if it were beating. The "Concept" is also slowly but steadily becoming stable. Pushing... and shifting. And then push again... and then shift again, but the range of shifts is getting smaller. I just need to send the magic to it a few more times, and it will be fine.


    ...... and, after all, Arujidono''s magic power is ...... amazing.


    The magical capacity itself isn''t all that great, though.


    ............ No, no. It''s not, it''s .......


    Cutlass chewed on the tip of his little finger.


    It''s a good idea to reach out and stroke your belly.


    Every time I get the magic of ............ my ...... ''baby boy'' The person who was ...... gradually disappeared and it seems to me that ...... I am properly a "woman''s girl" and it becomes clearer and clearer to me... ...there is.


    ...... the cutlass that was ''The Little Boy''?


    When I asked, Cutlass nodded his head.


    ............ I''ve always thought of myself as a "male child" ...... ...Even after finding out my gender, I still have a little bit of a feeling ...... that I''m the same gender as ...... It''s a very good idea. But when you are under the spell of ...... one''s own magic, ...... it seems to be chipping away at itself gradually.


    ...... Is that okay?


    It''s a good thing, sir.


    Cutlass then smiled shyly.


    "............ Now I want to be ...... a proper ''woman''s girl'', so... ...Huh.


    Cutlass''s fingers latched onto my hand.


    ...... I want you to use your magic to attack the ...... ''baby boy'' inside me. Then I''ll ...... be able to ...... be a real girl like you.


    Cutlass: ...... Yeah, okay.


    I put my magic power into my finger that I placed on the Holy Sword Drasgo.


    ''''As ...... master, I''ll try to grant Cutlass''s wish.


    I''m so happy to see ...... I''m glad to see that ...... is a magical place where you can eliminate me from your life.


    "Ruru.


    What?


    Did "Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner" start singing ......?


    "I''m glad to see you and I are going to be part of this union...


    Oh, Arujidono. This is it!


    It''s the ''Holy Sword Dragon Goiner'' ''Power Singing Lv 1''.


    This is the magic that penetrates deep into the depths of my mind.... To my inner boyfriend, the girl inside me, who has been damaged 100 times over 100 by this magic... it awakens the girl inside me.


    Wah, wah, wah, wah, wah!


    Cutlass turned bright red and held his face.


    ''Nope, no. I can''t sing that ...... song, but I ...... know how I feel about it. ...... It is an embarrassment ugh!


    ...... Why is ''power singing''?


    Oh, I see.


    That''s because Cutlass called my magic power ''something that attacks a male child''.


    ''''Power Singing'''' measures the power of the target''s attack and tells me with a song.


    The Holy Sword Drasgo is already filled with Cutlass'' magic power, so it''s responding to her feelings.


    But that said...


    Powerful Singing Lv 1


    The sword that ''sings'' the ''power'' of ''attack'' in ''freedom and fun''


    The ''concept'' over here is already completely stable.


    So I auto-activated it. But this is .......


    "...©¤©¤ah ...... also ...... of someplace... Marijuana... ......


    "©¤©¤Critical to the ''male child'' inside the Cutlass-Mutran. No damage to the "girl" inside Cutlass. Rather, the sweet magical power of the cutlass has made me numb.


    "..... I can''t, I can''t, I can''t, I can''t... ......


    No, this holy sword needs to be ''recalibrated'' quickly.


    ............


    Cutlass looked at me with glazed eyes.


    I can''t wait to ...... ''recalibrate'' my ...... ''recalibrate'' ...... I''m so tired of it.


    No, you''re not damaged. No.... Cutlass is not damaged. You know what I wish you would do?


    "Oh, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Cutlass grabbed my hand and squeezed it.


    Yeah. I knew that Cutlass'' spirit - or rather, his sense of shame - is at its limit.


    The other ability, "Dragon Activation Lv 1" is also stabilized.


    Let''s end this.


    Execute!¡¡''''Re-tuning'''' and ''''Magic Tool Optimization (Personalization)''''!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Ahhhhhh!


    Cutlass''s body bounced.


    I hug my arms and clasp my hands desperately.


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ There''s no damage - rather - Cutlass - more...''


    Seiken-san, it''s time to stop!


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤ (pita)


    ............ is phew.


    Cutlass exhaled heavily in my arms.


    The words of "Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner" stopped, too. Because it was personalized. I guess that means I recognized Cutlass as my master.


    ''............''


    Cutlass looked over his shoulder at me.


    ''............ uh, Arujido,''


    ............ uh-huh.


    .................. This holy sword is a very difficult thing to master, after all!


    Cutlass exclaimed.


    He closed his eyes, sweat pouring down his forehead.


    I think it''s best to use this sword only for the sake of Iris, Shiro and Kerkator!¡¡I don''t know how to use it completely yet!¡¡It''s dangerous!¡¡It''s very, very dangerous!


    ...... That''s right.


    I don''t think the same thing will happen now that the ''re-alignment'' is over.


    But ............ I wonder what would happen if I had the holy sword the next time I ''rebuilt'' Cutlass with his ''abilities''.


    ''''It''s totally sloppy, isn''t it? Cutlass, you know.''''


    Fluffy.


    Fynn, who was on guard in the air, comes down in front of us.


    ''Is that why the "dragon protector" works?¡¡Totally''


    It''s all right, sir!¡¡But I''ll do my best!


    Cutlass hugged the ''Holy Sword Dragon Goiter'' to his chest.


    ''''And it shouldn''t be anything like this time. The Holy Sword reacted to ...... its ...... magic power to erase my ''Otoko'' and tricked me in ...... many ways... ...Ho, it''s really an exception to the rule!


    No, sir. I''m talking about the future.


    "The future?


    Me and Cutlass'' voices hummed.


    As we did so, Fynn held up his index finger and shook it, as if to remind Cutlass that


    ''''Therefore, I''m talking about the future ''dragon protector'' The Holy Sword has been "recalibrated" with the magic of Cutlass and - Arujido, right?


    Yes.


    Yes, sir.


    Me and Cutlass nodded.


    ''''We can''t make the Holy Sword unusable in Cutlass'' place, right? We also have to think about the one who will inherit the Holy Sword. If it''s being ''readjusted'' with Cutlass''s magic, then the next generation''s wielder must also have magic similar to Cutlass, right?''


    ...... I wonder if that will happen.


    ...... means .......


    In order to pass the Holy Sword on to the next generation, it must be given to me or someone who has the same magical power as Cutlass.


    In that case, the most adaptable one would be...


    ''Yes, that''s right. The children of Arujidoro and Cutlass are the most suitable for the next generation of Dragon Protectors!


    ......


    Blurting out, Cutlass'' face turned bright red.


    ''What?¡¡Huh?¡¡Huh?¡¡Hmm ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    Potato.


    Cutlass, which turned bright red, fainted as it was.


    I rush to catch him as he almost falls to the side.


    "Oh my God, Cutlass!


    In the air, Fynn shrugs.


    ''Is this how a ''dragon guardian'' can serve?¡¡The next guardian has to work hard to make it too: ......''


    You know what, Fihn?


    ''Can I help you?¡¡The "Ahead


    Too soon?


    Do you think so?


    ''I''ve only personalized the holy sword, you know.


    ''Indeed, ...... might be.''


    Fynn looked unhappy, but he puffed out his cheeks and nodded.


    ''I guess it''s too early for ...... Cutlass. Psychologically. Besides, ...... everyone''s permission is also ......''


    ...... I''m cross-legged in the air, cheekbones in hand, and mumbling something.


    Cutlass is asleep in my arms.


    He said yesterday that he didn''t sleep much because he was overthinking things. I''d like to be a slave of a slave," he said. You''re too serious. You''re too serious, Cutlass.


    You don''t have to do it.


    That''s the motto of our party.


    The holy sword can be finished in our generation. When the next bearer is ready to take on ...... well, you''ll have to take it as it comes. I''m sure you''ll be able to find it.


    "Is everyone awake by now? Let''s get back to it. Feen.


    ''...... That''s right. After all, this kind of thing should be discussed with your sister ...... .......


    ...... fynn?


    ''Yes, sir. I''m sorry.


    Fynn looked up, haha, and bowed to me.


    I ducked Cutlass and Fynn floated back into the saint''s labyrinth, floating in the air.


    Then we ate our meals and talked to the saint.


    In the end, we decided to split the party into two groups.


    Me and Rita, Aine and Iris (and the golem with the saintly woman) went to the ''Mermaid''s Dwelling Place'' to return Sonia to the sea.


    Cecil, Leticia, Raphilia and Cutlass went to the villa at the retreat. They''re supposed to cook a meal and boil a bath together and wait for us to return.


    Oh yeah, did I mention that there are also preparations for the trip? Aine is going to be in charge of that part of the trip, and I''ve been getting detailed opinions from everyone. After the report about personalizing the holy sword for Cutlass, it looks like Fynn was also having a meeting with Aine. Everyone''s looking forward to it.


    And after the meeting, we took a break...


    I took the mermaid, Sonia, and headed out to sea.


    The current in the emergency underground water system was too fast for Sonia to go up.


    So Rita and I took it in turns to carry her in our hand-made "Golem" and sometimes let her into the current of the river, then we headed slowly and leisurely to the sea.


    The mermaid, Sonia, was tiny, so it wasn''t too much trouble.


    Sonia seemed to get along well with Iris, and she was full of energy and conversation. Sometimes she would spontaneously break out into song and sing a chorus with Rita, and we continued our fun excursions like that...


    He''s back!


    Welcome home. Sonia, I''m home!


    It''s lumia. ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    In "The Mermaid''s Dwelling", Lumia the mermaid was waiting for me.


    There are other adult and child mermaids returning as well. I think everyone is relieved that the ''Newbie Training'' people are gone.


    "These people saved us!


    You also looked into the source of the curse that Sonia and her friends have been purifying all along.


    You are the ones who have been approved by the Heavenly Dragons, Sea Dragons and Earth Dragons...!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ rah-rah ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    He started singing out of nowhere!


    The mermaids are poking their tops out of the water and the adults and children are singing along.


    I told Sonia about the earth dragon, Earthgalls, and how she was a gentle dragon. That her anger and sadness are gone and she is now resting in peace. She''s making a clean and gentle harmony with no personal information properly.


    ''''©¤©¤So now be at peace. No one has cursed the world...


    The next thing I knew, Rita was holding her chest and meeting the mermaid and her singing voice.


    "©¤©¤A gentle song. Yeah. I love this kind of song.


    Do you like it?


    Yeah. It''s a real singer and dancer. I didn''t know they could improvise like this.


    ''I can run it to the Bard''s Guild later. If the mermaids give me permission, that is.


    That''s true. It''s a pity that your earth dragon has to deal with demonic dragons all the time.


    Me and Rita looked at each other and laughed.


    Iris is next to me, swaying her shoulders in time with the song. Aine also closed her eyes and listened to the song. "When I can''t sleep...this could be a lullaby for me.


    "The lullaby is late...


    The song began abruptly and ended abruptly.


    ''Now then, I would like to give you all a treasure.


    We have the elders'' permission. It''s the treasure of clothing, food, and shelter. I owe you all a debt of gratitude, and you can have it all!


    I just need one. You won''t get the whole thing.


    When something like this happens, the mermaids might need it too.


    The treasures of "clothing, food, and shelter" are said to be good luck charms for mermaids.


    I can''t just take all of them, right?


    But ...... are you sure it''s safe to get them?


    I''m fine... but I''d feel even worse if I didn''t return the favor at a time like this.


    ''Mermaids are a species that doesn''t dwell on the past, or rather, they often seem to lose their hidden treasures.


    And I hate not being refreshed, because this was a tough case and I want ...... to be the end ritual of the day!


    Your presence here will put an end to this affair.


    With that, Sonia and Lumia laid out three things on the wet rocky ground.


    They were a pendant, a bracelet, and a ring.


    The reason they are worn is because mermaids are basically a race that doesn''t have things.


    It is said that if you wear it on your body, it is hard to lose it.


    It''s a "robe pendant," "food bracelet," and "living ring"!


    It''s said that if you wear them, you won''t have to worry about food, clothing and shelter.


    Here you go. Please choose the one you like from here.


    The mermaids spread out their arms in unison and had a big smile on their faces...


    He declared that to us.

 198 Episode 198 "Promises of" Kairyu Kerukatoru "and" Dragon Guardian Cutlass "(Part 2)".txt

    I see.


    I finally understood why Aine was so obsessed with The Horned Serpent.


    She was going to boost ...... me in a boyish way with the dishes in The Horned Serpent.


    That''s why when the mermaid gave me the "Food Armband", she hid the "Horned Serpent" right away. If you use that item, you''ll know the effect right away.


    ...... Yeah.


    ............ I''d better pretend that I don''t know about this matter.


    Let''s find out what she''s up to and see what she''s up to in the flesh. It''ll be interesting to see what she''s up to.


    Thanks for the info. "Kelkator, the Sea Dragon.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I hope it helped.


    With his body bent dexterously and in a seiza-like state, ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' responded.


    By the way, Iris and Rafilia are sitting upright next to him.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more information on this.


    The two of you and White have had enough of sitting on your stomachs.


    ''Yes, brother.'' ''I''m sorry. Master." ''......suu. Guu...... muy muy muy


    But don''t tell anyone else that I found out about the effects of the Horned Serpent. Is that all right with you?


    Yes, sir.


    Iris and Raphilia raised their hands.


    ''''Alright, let''s stop talking about this.


    ''''Also, thank you for recognizing Cutlass as the ''Dragon Protector''. ''''Kercator the Sea Dragon.''''


    I looked at ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' and lowered my head.


    The sea dragon also returns the bow in the same way.


    After confirming that the other side has raised its head, I continue.


    ''''And while we''re at it, there''s something I''d like to ask you in relation to the Jiryuu, if that''s okay?''''


    "Okay. I''ll tell you.


    Thank you.


    Before the Earth Dragons Earthgalls disappeared, they gave us information about the Ruins of the Ancient Elves. But Rafilia here is like a descendant of that ancient elf - a descendant of that ancient elf. I want to show her the ruins.


    I want to see the remains of the Ancient Elves, too.


    Rafilia cheerfully raised her hand.


    I''m sure there are some treasures left in the ruins that haven''t been excavated by anyone else. If you find something good, it will make life easier for the master and everyone else.


    If you know anything about The Ancient Elves, could you tell us?


    As I said, the sea dragon made a thoughtful gesture for a while.


    And then...


    "I have heard that the ancient elves are of a race that builds a system of contraptions...


    The system?


    ''One of the land people I met told me such a thing. I''ve met a man of the land who said that they were a race that invented all kinds of worries in their heads and prepared for them. Then there may be some such people left in the city, but there is always the possibility that ...... some system is alive and kicking.


    I see.


    Come to think of it, the Valley of the Mist, where White slept, was also based on the ancient elven system.


    There''s even a magical bath left on top of the mountain. They must have been good at making things like that.


    What kind of city system is that?


    "...famous for their living quarters and the like, where they can live without going out. I''ve heard it''s for emergencies.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸©¤©¤©¤©¤ e¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    ''''©¤©¤specifically, it''s something that can live unaffected by the outside temperature and doesn''t have a shortage of water. The fact that they are a worrisome race means that they were always prepared for life. I hear there were baths that flowed, etc.''''


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Oh, oh, oh, oh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Me, Iris, Raphilia, and Cutlass all shouted together.


    That''s amazing, ''Ancient Elves''.


    Maybe we can find a facility in those ruins where we can live without working.


    ''''That''s about all I know.''''


    ''Thank you. That''s enough!


    ""Thank you so much!"


    We bowed our heads towards the Sea Dragon Kerkator.


    The sea dragon looked away as if embarrassed...


    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that it is not a good idea to have a newborn baby. It''s not that I don''t want to offend the Heavenly Dragon, either - but of course, I''m sure you guys will understand.


    ...... Why are you putting in a weird preamble, Sea Dragon Kelkator?


    ''''And I have one suggestion.''''


    As if to cheat, Kerkator snapped his fangs and said, "I will help you get there.


    "I will help you get there.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸......What? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    "You are heading north to find the remains of the Ancient Elves, are you not?¡¡Then I suggest you go by boat. I''ll tell you the best time to go north of us. We can influence the currents to some extent here, too.


    Really?


    ''I''m worried about my people going to a remote place. The sooner you go, the sooner you return, the better. If you are in a state of ''activation'', as you are now, you can send your voices to me, even if you are not here. You can call me when you are ready. I''ll come for you.''


    Thank you for ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸!


    Me, Iris, Raphilia, and Cutlass all bowed together again.


    ''''That''s great, Kerkator the Sea Dragon.


    Now we can easily go to explore the ''Ancient Elf City''. I looked at the map and it looks like it''s quite a distance away, so I was thinking a lot about how to get there. We don''t know what we''ll find on the way.


    But as long as Kerkator the Sea Dragon can take us there and back, we can go back and forth without any worries.


    Also, thanks to the ''Holy Sword Drasgo'', it''s now possible to contact the sea dragon even when I''m not in the Holy Land.


    Of course, since Kairyu has his own schedule, I can''t just casually use it as a taxi, though.


    ''''There''s one last request from me.


    I said.


    ''If you notice anything unusual in the world of people, could you tell me?¡¡Some of the sea-dwellers you know who have a relationship with the earth, don''t you?


    ''Oru ...... is limited to intelligent sea creatures and sub-humans, such as mermaids.


    ''No problem. If you hear from those people that something unusual is happening in the human world, tell me the next time you see them.


    ''...... Are you talking about the ''White Guild'' relationship?¡¡Big brother.


    Iris suddenly murmured.


    ''Yeah. I''m still curious.''


    ''The Guildmaster of the ''White Guild'' has already disappeared, Iris thinks, but ....... That was a residual thought from ''Earth Dragon Earthgulls'', wasn''t it?


    Yes, Iris. But the execution squad under your command might still be around, right?


    I...


    ''''You''re thinking, Master, that the boss might disappear and the mid-boss and his subordinates might do their own thing.


    Iris, haha, held her mouth, and Raphilia took over the words that followed.


    ''Power struggles in an organization where the head is gone ...... that''s a common story in stories.


    Maybe I''m overthinking things.


    Or, to be honest, I don''t want to think about it.


    Even if the head of the organization changes, only the atmosphere of the workplace remains, and the members of the organization read that atmosphere and reconstitute the same kind of organization - I don''t want to think about it.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel gloomy.


    I''m sure the ''White Guild'' disappeared and the ''True White Guild'' or the ''Gel White Guild'' or some other power struggle split between the original family and the original ...... I don''t have that much time on my hands, no matter how much. So, this is an insurance policy, just in case.


    I looked at the phantom ''Sea Dragon Kerkator''.


    ''''So, if it''s too much trouble, you can say no.''''


    ''''No ...... your concern is understandable. It''s also about the security of the sea.''


    The sea dragon nodded as his golden eyes widened.


    ''''Very well. I''ll gather some information before the next time we meet.''''


    Don''t rush. We''re going on holiday now.


    "...... A free-spirited life. You''re a brave man of the sea dragon. It''s exactly the kind of person I deserve.


    The sea dragon laughed with a voice that sounded like he was growling.


    I''m not sure if this is the case with you," he said, "but the currents flow freely through the sea, and yet lead the fish and the ship to the right place. "That''s just the way it is.


    After saying that, ''Sea Dragon Kelkator'' disappeared.


    ''''The connection to the Sea Dragon Kelkator has been lost.


    Iris said that and deactivated the ''illusory space (Genensukukan)''.


    ''''It''s ......, but Iris is still fine. Do you want to try to connect with ''Dragon Seed Awakening Empathy ¡¶Dragonic Brave Sympathy¡·'' again?


    Okay. I''ve heard enough to make a difference.


    We''ve accomplished our goal. I was able to tell them about the ''Earth Dragon Earthgulls'', and they agreed to allow Cutlass to become the ''Dragon Protector''. He also agreed to help me explore the ruins of the ancient elves.


    The last bit of information gathering was ...... my kind of worry.


    ''Good job everyone. Let''s go home and get ready for the transition to the recreational area.


    Then we started to walk towards the ground.


    When we went outside, we found that the rain had stopped.


    The water has receded and we can now pass through the flooded road.


    It''s as if we were in the sanctuary for a longer time than we thought.


    "Supi...


    Before I knew it, White was asleep in Rafilia''s arms.


    I''ve already sheathed the "Holy Sword Drasgow", and White has been awake for a long time today, so he''s tired.


    You can find out more about ......


    ...... um, yeah. Cutlass.


    The next thing I know, Cutlass is looking at me with a bright red face.


    His big eyes were bugging out.


    Not just his face, but also his earlobes were bright red.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what I''m talking about just now. ............ There''s no need to do anything unreasonable!


    Then Cutlass just covered his face.


    There are other people in Arujido who should be favored!¡¡I''d appreciate it if you could give me a little bit of a ...... spill at the end of that ......... ...I''m glad to see you have .......


    I know. Lady Cutlass.


    Suddenly, Iris put her hand on Cutlass'' shoulder.


    ''Iris knows exactly how you feel, Cutlass-sama.


    Do you understand, Miss Iris?


    Yes, sir. When the time comes, Iris will call Master Fynn for you!


    ...... Yeah.


    Cutlass''s eyes became dazzling.


    I''m sure Mr. Fynn is a person that the Magic Sword Reggie would approve of. If Mr. Cutlass replaces Mr. Fihn, then everything will go smoothly. Of course, Iris will act as an observer and report back to Master Cutlass about what''s happening!¡¡There''s nothing wrong with that!


    No, sir!


    Is that right?


    It was me who made a promise to Haeryu-sama. It''s not just a matter of time before you get back on the right track. This is what you are not supposed to do as a ''dragon protector''!


    Cutlass declared once and for all, holding up the ''Holy Sword Dragon Goiter''.


    It was admirable.


    It''s because of such a cutlass that ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' must have been accepted as ''dragon protector'' as well. I don''t care about royal blood. I know that Cutlass will always be on the side of the dragon, no matter what happens.


    In that case, I''ll help you.


    Cooperation, sir?


    Yes. I hope that Mr. Cutlass can earn his master''s favor.


    "Wait a minute, Rafilia.


    I held up my hand and stopped Raphilia''s line.


    I felt like I knew what I was thinking.


    ''Cutlass gets feyn when I see a lot of skin on her. So, you''re not thinking that I''m going to make him wear a string swimsuit (stringworm) like Raphilia and train him not to become a fiehn, are you?


    I didn''t mean to impose on you, sir.


    Raphilia shook her head with a serious look on her face.


    I see.


    I guess I was thinking too much. No matter how much Rafilia is, there is no way she is thinking about such a hard thing all of a sudden©¤©¤.


    The first step is to blindfold the master and change in front of him!


    You''re thinking big!


    If he doesn''t see you, it won''t matter if you change your clothes when he''s near you. If you get used to it, little by little, you should be able to expose yourself to the Master one day!


    "The... ...... Rafillia...


    What is it? Mr. Cutlass.


    I''ve got the Valhalla Armor. If I use it to create a body for Fynn, I''ll be ...... able to remain me, even if I have to expose my skin in front of my master.


    I don''t think it''s a good idea to rely on tools from the start, do you?


    Ha!


    Cutlass''s eyes widened.


    Iris folded her arms and nodded yes, yes.


    Raphilia and Cutlass clasped their hands together with a shudder.


    ''I see!¡¡I''m a ''dragon protector'', so it''s not good for me to rely on tools to fulfill my promise to the Sea Dragon!


    Sir!


    Then, I beg you. Rafilia, train my weakness, please!


    You''re welcome!


    And Iris will do everything in her power to help!


    Then the three of them stared at me.


    "''Please, Master!¡¡Please go with me (Boku) (Cutlass) for your training!


    He put on a very serious face and bowed his head.


    It''s impossible for me to refuse everyone''s request...


    Let the training begin. Master Cutlass!


    Good luck. Just one more. Iris is watching over you!


    "Oh, I can feel her gaze on me, and I feel a thrill when she doesn''t look at me. ...... Ugh.


    Before traveling to a deserted island, Cutlass'' training was to be carried out without delay.


    But I was blindfolded and couldn''t see anything ...... or do anything other than sit there


    I''ve been trying to figure out what Aine has been hiding about The Horned Serpent and...


    I just hope we can get to ...... a deserted island tour without any problems.


    I can now connect with "Kerkator the Sea Dragon" at any time, so I should be able to get some information about the sea.


    It''s a holiday for everyone in the party, so I hope it''s a fun and safe one: ...... and


    This is what I was thinking about.

 199 Episode 199 "" Twin Island Vacation Daisakusen "by the Master and Cheat Wife (Part 1)".txt

    I''m here at last!


    A few days after I transitioned from Ilgafa to the recreation area.


    The whole party and I had come on a tour of the uninhabited island.


    The place is northwest of the "Recreation Area Mishlila".


    It was the twin islands, a little far from the uninhabited island we were originally planning to visit.


    ''Look at that, Arujidono!¡¡Cecil and Rita are waving to you on the other side of the island!


    Letitia''s here, too. Yoo-hoo!


    Down on the sandy beach, Cutlass and Aine are waving at the island across the street (??????).


    I imitate them and wave to them as well...


    Splash, splash, splash, splash!


    ''©¤©¤©¤©¤ called ©¤©¤©¤©¤?¡¡Nagi©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Take it easy!¡¡You can''t get there by water walking. ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I shouted back in a panic as Rita tried to run across the water to get to me.


    There are two uninhabited islands in these waters. The fishermen call them ''twin islands''.


    We are on one of those twin islands.


    The island we were originally going to visit was all booked up, so we arranged another deserted island tour. Inadvertently, two islands.


    One is a volcanic island where Aine, Cutlass, and Iris are staying, and it''s famous for its hot springs and sand baths.


    The other island with Cecil, Rita, Rafilia and Leticia is famous for its shallow waters, rivers and delicious fruit.


    The two islands are a few hundred meters apart, but at night the water recedes and you can cross them.


    That''s why we decided to vacation on both islands.


    By the way, the Magic Sword Leggy is on my back. Rita is holding Ritogon with White on her back.


    We drew lots to divide the members of the party.


    The reason we split up our party is that we''ve made reservations, so let''s play on both islands. We all think we can play on whichever island we like best. When the tide is out, we can go back and forth between the two islands.


    "Sent by Cecil.


    Recipient: Mr. Nagi


    Text: We are going to explore this island. We''ll send you some delicious-looking fruit when we find it.


    As I was thinking about this, I received a message from Cecil.


    I reply, ''I''m looking forward to it.


    I don''t see any more people on the beach over there. Cecil, Rita, Rafilia and Leticia seem to have already started to move. Let''s look for an interesting point of interest while we are still in the daytime.


    Then let''s get moving too.


    "Yes, brother. I''m going to go to .......


    We grab our bags and walk out into the island.


    The end of the sandy beach is a forest. Even though the island is uninhabited, the ground is well-marked, perhaps because it''s a tourist destination.


    The ground is slightly warm and the sun is not so strong.


    According to the fisherman who gave us a lift to this place, you can pitch a tent between the trees, or sleep in a cave. There were no monsters and no ferocious animals, so it was warm and welcoming. Really, it''s like a resort.


    Iris and Cutlass are walking hand in hand, skipping along.


    Aine is ...... redder than usual. When I look at her, she smiles back with an embarrassed smile. It''s a little different than usual. The reason is probably ...... the meat from The Horned Serpent.


    That foodstuff, when eaten, energizes me in a ''male child-like'' way. Aine hid that from me. So, maybe Aine was planning to make me eat it during this trip - and beyond that - maybe.


    (or maybe not)


    When I noticed ...... I couldn''t help but hold my chest.


    I shouldn''t do it.


    Aine thinks I''m not aware of The Horned Serpent. It''s your sister''s wish, so I want to ...... make that ...... come true. I have to pretend that I don''t know here. Otherwise, it''s Aine, and I''m sure she''s going to care about it.


    Take a deep breath and ...... okay.


    "Here. You''re behind. Aine.


    ''Oh, my God, it''s hilarious!¡¡Hi!


    When I called out to her, Aine shook her shoulders, bleeping.


    She was insanely upset. So fresh.


    Aine''s shoelaces are untied! Aine''s shoelaces are untied!¡¡Go ahead, nee-kun!


    Uh-huh.


    Aine, I''m wearing sandals today.


    But I can''t say anything if I see her shaking with a red face.


    I''m going to go ahead and do as I''m told.


    ...... Oh.


    As soon as I entered the forest, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    I was surrounded by greenery and the soft sunlight was shining through the branches. The breeze, a bit like an ocean breeze, felt really, really good.


    I''ve had adventures in the forest before, but it feels different from anything I''ve ever done before.


    It''s the kind of forest that makes you feel safe, as if someone is watching over you.


    Iris and Cutlass, who have moved on, are standing there in a daze. Maybe they both feel the same way I do.


    Maybe they are the guardians of the island or something.


    This is a fantasy world, so it''s not surprising that something like that exists.


    I wonder if Cecil and Raphilia would be able to sense their presence.


    The moment I said that, I received a message from Cecil.


    It was timely.


    "Did Cecil sense something, too? "Did Cecil sense something, too?


    I opened the message.


    "Cecil.


    Recipient: Mr. Nagi


    Oh, my God!¡¡Mr. Nagi. This is a big deal!¡¡This island has been hurting us!¡¡What shall we do: ...... What shall we do: ......


    ...... What''s happening. Cecil.


    ...... My goodness.


    ...... Is this even possible?


    Listening closely, I heard Iris and Cutlass murmuring.


    Both of them slumped their shoulders in disappointment.


    Looking closely, they saw a wooden board placed under the trees.


    There were words written on it with something that looked like charcoal. Let''s see...


    "All who reside on this island are forbidden to make love to each other.


    ...... Yes?


    Sender: Cecil.


    Recipient: Mr. Nagi


    Text: what is it: ...... this board!¡¡What do you mean by "those on this island forbid flirting between men and women" ......?¡¡Rita is turning blue too!¡¡Oh, Lady Letitia!¡¡Why do you raise your sword "for you all"?¡¡Rafilia-san, why do you call a tornado with a nice smile ©¤©¤©¤©¤ too?''''


    Oh, a ''dragon seed whirlwind'' is occurring on the island over there.


    And it''s even bigger than usual.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea.


    Recipient: Cecil.


    Body: Cecil. You''ve got to stop Rafilia. Destruction of nature in a tourist area is a bad idea. You don''t want to get out of control until I do some research.''


    I sent the message.


    The tornado on the other side of the island disappeared.


    ''Didn''t the fisherman tell you there were rules like this ......?''


    I asked Iris.


    ''Yes,'' he said. Rather, the island is known as a place of refuge for those who love each other. I looked into that area before I booked it: ......


    With that, Iris said and took my hand in hers.


    And then...


    Blah, blah, blah, blah!


    Nay-kun!


    Aine pulled on my arm.


    A tree branch fell down, grazing my back.


    It''s about the size of my arm. It''s thin, so it doesn''t matter if it hits you...


    Is there someone else out there with us?


    This is supposed to be an uninhabited island. ......?


    ''You mean there are people watching Aine and the others?


    It''s not necessarily a person, sir. It could be undead, like the Knight Ghost.


    Iris, Aine, and Cutlass spoke up.


    A mysterious message and a wooden board.


    A tree branch that fell when I grabbed Iris''s hand. As if to warn her.


    If there''s someone in this place, it might be hobbling us to touch each other.


    ...... But that doesn''t mean we''re on vacation, does it?


    ............ Yeah.


    Anyway, let''s try an experiment.


    Gustavo.


    "Hey, bro? Hey, Hey-kun? Uh, Yuji?


    I squeezed Iris, Aine and Cutlass.


    "Knock, knock.


    The ground beneath my feet caved in.


    Hey, bro! Don''t be so careless, Nay-kun.


    The three of them support my body.


    The hole in the ground is as small as a person''s fist. But if I stumble, I usually fall.


    Is that how someone on this island warns a man who is trying to make out with a girl?


    "Reggie, you''re in there, right?


    "Of course.


    The Magic Sword Leggy shook at my back.


    ''Stay in your demon sword form for a while.


    "Okay, okay, ......, Lord?


    Whispering. Whispering.


    "Nuh-uh, Nushi-sama?¡¡You dare to stroke my body all of a sudden?


    Yeah. Experiment.


    ''Experiment?¡¡Oh, come on. Why are you rubbing my scabbard in front of everyone? You''re really embarrassing me, aren''t you?


    Hmm.


    You mean that Leggy in the demon sword state is not recognized as a girl, right?


    Now we know one more rule. Next...


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Cecil.


    Body: Cecil, do you have a minute?


    Sent by Cecil.


    Recipient: Mr. Nagi


    Body: Ha, yes. Yes, Nagi-sama!¡¡I was just in the middle of Lady Letitia trying to calm Rita and Rafilia down...


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Cecil.


    Text: Cecil is Cute


    ''The text: "Huh, huh, huh!


    Cecil''s scream came through in "Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage) - Revised".


    ''''Sender: Nagi.


    Recipient: Cecil.


    I''m usually too embarrassed to say it, but I''m glad that Cecil was the first person to become my friend after I came to this world.


    The original world and this world may be black, and there may not be any kind gods in this world. But I''m grateful to you for bringing me and Cecil together. If I hadn''t been able to rescue Cecil from the slavers at that time, I would have been afraid to think about it.


    Sent by Cecil.


    Recipient: Mr. Nagi


    Text: awwww. I, too, am thankful every day that I found Nagihyama ......!¡¡The Nagi''s spirit link with me ...... and the fact that he tried to make my dream ...... come true for me, and that he was willing to make my dream come true for me I remembered that sometimes, I was getting a thrill from time to time. But of course, the reason why my entire body was "monita-tawed" with the ability rebuilding skill is because ...... is so ridiculous. ...Ugh.


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Cecil.


    Text: ...... Yeah. At the time, that ...... I might have put a strain on Cecil, too. But I remember everything about what I did when I monitored Cecil. I thought I could do better this time...''


    Sender: Cecil.


    Recipient: Mr. Nagi


    Main Content: Hey, hey, Nagi! I''m not sure if I''m ...... going to be any happier than I was then, and I''ll never be ...... again.¡¡All the time, I''ll be a cavalier woman ...... asking ...... Nagi-sama ...... every day, okay?


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Cecil.


    Body: Yeah. And if that happens, it''s Cecil, too...''''


    Sender: Cecil.


    Recipient: Mr. Goshujin.


    Text: ...... Nagi-sama. Nagi......hyama......


    Cecil and I exchange messages with each other.


    One word at a time, slowly.


    Strange things won''t happen at .......


    Even if you make out with Cecil in the mind linkage Kai, no warning will come.


    That means that "someone" on this island doesn''t react to things they can''t see.


    In other words, that person is watching us right now.


    Iris. "Iris, build a dome-shaped blindfold in the void of illusion.


    Yes, sir. Big brother!


    Hmm.


    A white dome of about 5 meters in diameter has been created around us.


    No one could see us from the outside.


    But, brother... Shouldn''t you use ''Dragon''s Blessing (Dragonic Breath)'' to strengthen your physics?¡¡This dome is just an image, so you''ll be able to come and go as you please, okay?


    ''Yes. Yes.


    It''s better that way.


    The purpose is to locate the unseen ''someone''.


    If the purpose of the invisible someone is to observe and warn us, then they would be in here.


    But if it''s in here, the range of motion is extremely limited.


    Let''s just go with our gut feeling for the rest.


    ''Activate!¡¡"Transcendental sense!


    My vision blacked out.


    This skill allows you to take your intuition to the extreme by blocking out the five senses.


    What should I do at ......?


    I''m sure there''s someone out there that I can''t see.


    For now, it''s useless to groping for ...... because it has no sense of touch.


    On the other hand, why don''t we all just lie around?¡¡And if you shrink the dome to its limits, your opponent''s location is completely limited. I''ve failed. Even if I lie down now, it''s too late. But let''s try to sleep.


    It''s not good. When I sleep in this position, I feel like I''m getting a glimpse of everyone''s underwear. I have to get up quickly.


    ...... The effect time is about to expire.


    My senses are starting to come back. I heard something, but that''s not what it sounds like.


    "Let go. d*mn you, human. I will not allow you to do anything but play with your own children!


    In my hand, there was a fairy.


    It''s about the same size as a figurine of Leggy.


    It has transparent wings on its back. I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    ''''Who are you?''''


    ''Oh, shit!¡¡What the hell, dude! Why are you dodging all my attacks!


    Did you dodge it?


    ''Funny, huh?¡¡It''s impossible for a guy who came to make out with a girl to be such a master at it! If I send a branch flying right next to you, lie down and avoid it. If I try to make the ground cave in, jump and catch me!


    Really?


    I looked at Aine, Iris and Cutlass.


    All three of them were bright-eyed and nodded, giggling. It seems to be true.


    I can''t see myself while my "Transcendental Sense" is activated, you know.


    If I was doing something cool, I should have asked someone to take a screenshot. Fail Fail.


    ''So who are you?''


    ......


    The fairy remained silent.


    ''Iris. You haven''t heard of a guardian fairy on the island, have you?


    No, sir. This island is just a tourist attraction, just like the other one.


    ...... not.


    A fairy glared at me.


    "These twin islands are my sister''s and my sister''s ancient islands!¡¡I just turned into a tourist attraction while I slept!


    With that, the fairy began to speak.


    The fairy''s name is ''Lane''.


    It is said that these creatures have lived on this island for a long time.


    A long time ago, so long ago that I don''t even remember, they were given a mission to read the stars on this island, and they have fulfilled that mission. In ancient times, their master told them that when the world was in danger, the stars would change.


    ''Who was that master?''


    ...... Earth Dragon Earthgulls and the ''Ancient Elves''


    The fairy said.


    They were originally fairies living on this twin island, and what they were given was an incidental mission.


    She said that fairies are creatures that live long by going through cycles of sleep and waking up, so it was no big deal to them.


    By the way, when I woke up after a long time, I couldn''t go to the twin islands where my sister was.


    Lane loved his twin sister on the other island, in the obvious sense of the word.


    And yet, I was sad because I missed seeing them.


    But the island where they live, the island of the twins, has become a tourist attraction for couples for one reason or another.


    Lane the Fairy, who can''t see her sister, can''t stand to see them come to the island, so she decides to impose a "no flirting" law on the island.


    It seems to be that we came just as she was getting ready to make a billboard.


    ...... I wanted you to understand the pain of not being able to make out with the person you love!


    After saying that, Fairy Lane raised her arms and


    ''And besides, the reason I can''t see your sister is because of the bad things those tourists who came here did, of course!


    Wait a minute.


    What?


    Lane''s sister lives on the other island, doesn''t she?


    Yeah?


    Can''t we just fly away?


    It''s too windy over the ocean. You''ll get blown away.


    I thought the islands would be connected at low tide?


    It''s the same with the wind that blows you away.


    What about a boat ride across?¡¡We''ll let you borrow our boat.


    In fact, your sister and I have to get together in a designated place.


    Mutuality ......?


    Does that mean we''re going to get along, or that we''re going to have a physical relationship?


    ''These twin islands are connected by underground passages, and there''s a room in there for us to make love to each other. When we wake up, we exchange information there, and it increases. Divide and conquer.


    ...... sister, you''re a girl, right?


    Basically, we''re all girls, right?


    Will there be more?


    Don''t you think it''s rather unnatural for men and women to get together to make up for it?


    Fairy Lane had a strange look on her face.


    It was called the inter-species gap.


    ''That''s why it''s hard for me to see men and women making out with each other when I can''t see my sister. So please give it up.


    ...... I don''t know if you can say that.


    I looked at Aine, Iris, and Cutlass.


    They all looked at the fairy lane enviously.


    No wonder. I was just about to enjoy a leisurely vacation when I saw the unexpected first inhabitant. And they attacked me. Aine, Iris, and Cutlass have all been in battle formation since a while ago.


    ''So that means you - the fairy lane should be able to see your sister on the next island, right?


    ''Yes. As soon as we can use the underground facilities, we won''t have a problem...


    Is it really the tourists'' fault that the pathways connecting the islands are no longer working?


    Maybe. There''s a demon living here that doesn''t belong on this island.


    The elf Lane pointed to the ground.


    ''''This island was once the territory of the ancient elves. And we were introduced by the Earth Dragon Earthgulls and given the ''stargazing role'' for the ancient elves. The underground passages and facilities are for that purpose. But that''s where the giant slime now resides.


    The ancient elven territory?


    If that''s the case, there might be a clue to the "Ancient Elf City" we''re looking for.


    And I''m also curious about the slime in the area.


    Normally, slimes don''t come across the sea by themselves.


    That means that someone brought it here while the elves were sleeping.


    ''All right. Let''s go take a look.


    In any case, we can''t relax if there are demons in the basement.


    We''ll have to solve the problem of the fairies to get everyone''s vacation off to a good start.

 200 Episode 200 "" Twin Island Vacation Daisakusen "by the Master and Cheat Wife (Part 2)".txt

    I told Cecil and the others about the situation with the "Mind Linkage - Revised".


    In addition, I told them that there should be fairies on that island as well. I also told them, ''There should be fairies on that island too, if you find them, try talking to them.


    Cecil said, ''I understand. Rita-san and Rafilia-san said they''ll talk to him,'' he replied. The message also added information about the fairies that Cecil knew.


    Fairies are a rare species that rarely appears and are skilled in magic. Because of their small size and lack of physical strength, they receive the blessings of other strong races to protect themselves. That''s probably why he received the blessing of the earth dragons.


    They are hard on strangers, but they won''t betray you if you become their friend.


    That''s the kind of righteousness Cecil''s message said.


    "For the time being, it''s just a matter of ''once the problem is solved, you won''t get in our way''.


    Okay.


    Me and Fairy Lane made such a promise.


    Her expression softens as she realizes that we''re not enemies.


    ''...... I''m sorry for being so harsh with you guys, even though it wasn''t your fault.


    I hope you understand.


    ''But it''s hard for me to watch you guys make out with my sister when I can''t see her, so I interrupt you.


    There''s no compromise there. ......


    "Fairies stand by what they say they''ll do. They can''t lie.


    It was like we were a very inflexible race.


    Come to think of it, I forgot to tell you about our relationship with the earth dragon.


    ...... Well, that''s okay. Let''s wait until we''ve solved the problem.


    Anyway, can you guys give me a hand?


    I asked Aine, Iris, and Cutlass.


    Of course. Your sister is not afraid of these obstacles.


    Iris will do everything in her power to solve your problems. There''s no time to waste.


    If someone''s in trouble, of course I''m here to help.


    All three of us were motivated.


    We were guided by the fairy Lane to the island''s cave (cave).


    At a dead end, Lane cast a spell and a passage appeared ahead of us.


    You can''t get in without this spell. ...... Why would a slime come to you?


    ''I wonder if the spell leaked out somewhere?


    I''ve sent Cecil a note on ''Mind Linkage Kai'' and sent it to him.


    It''s a very special pronunciation. The only people who can open this place are the ones who are skilled in magic.


    That''s a relief.


    Once we''re locked in, we''ll have Cecil and Raphilia come to us.


    We entered the passageway and began to walk away.


    ''This passage leads to the next island.


    Floating in the air, the elf Lane murmured.


    ''It used to be used by the ancient elves who came to make love to each other. They could go to the next island without anyone seeing them, so it''s just perfect for sneaking out to meet them at night!


    I see.


    I nodded.


    For some reason, I felt a sudden jolt behind me.


    "But now there''s a giant slime blocking the passage?


    Yes.


    Do you have any idea where the slime came from?


    I don''t know, I''ve been asleep. I''ve been asleep.


    It is said that fairies make a cocoon and sleep under the ground.


    So we don''t know what happens while she is asleep.


    No one has opened this passage since she woke up.


    I''ll go and check it out first.


    I told everyone.


    If they''re slime, we can use Leggy''s ''Solution Biocontrol (Slime Bringer)'' to talk to them. Iris, just to be sure, stay here and make sure you have a clear path out of here. Cutlass will be there to escort you. Will Aine come with me?


    Yes, sir. Follow me.


    We split up at the entrance.


    ''''That''s amazing, though: ...... ancient elven technology.''''


    The stone passageway has a faint glow to its surface.


    It seems to be working fine even now that the ancient elves have been horrified. Of course, it''s still covered in moss here and there.


    The Kiri no kiri valley where we picked up Shiro-chan was also built by the ancient elves and demons.


    That''s all the technology we had, and then ...... died.


    Me and Aine looked at each other.


    The fairy lane flitted between the two of us.


    If I remember correctly, the ancient elves were a very anxious race. They predicted every crisis and made countermeasures without sleeping. Apparently, they made this island their territory because it was a place where they could see the stars clearly.


    ''Reading the Stars,'' was it? Is that how you know the future?


    ''I was just reporting my movements to the ancient elves. I don''t know how to read it.


    Fairy Lane puffed up her cheeks with a puff.


    ''''Surely there''s no way to know the future, right?


    If they really knew, the ancient elves could have avoided their own demise.


    I know.


    In the end, the ancient elves perished.


    They disappeared from history, leaving behind a replica Raphilia and her sisters.


    It''s not that I''m not interested in this, but I''m not sure why I was so worried about it.


    ''''©¤©¤Shh. They''re just down the road.


    As we came to a bend, Lane put a finger to his lips.


    We stopped in our tracks.


    ''Leggy. There''s a slime behind the corner. Can you handle it?


    Of course. Activate slime bringer.


    Reggie, in his demon sword state, activated his skills.


    ''''©¤©¤©¤©¤ zumo. Momo momo momo momo.''''


    Across the aisle, I heard something shake.


    ''Well?¡¡Leggy. Can we talk?


    "...... No. The slime down the road has a closed mind.


    The heart?


    "You are the one who resists my Slime Bringer.


    So it''s the Elder Slime, the servant of the ancient elves.


    "Or a tool with equal power. "or a tool without a heart.


    The Elderslime is a highly intelligent, man-made monster.


    It was once sitting in my house in the port city, and we talked it over and asked it to leave. At that time, though, I needed Rafilia''s sweat as a source of magic power.


    But if you can''t talk with Reggie''s ''Solution Biocontrol'', I guess we should consider ...... a different species.


    ''...... zumo. Zumo, Zumo, Zumo, Zumo''


    The giant slime was blocking the passage beyond the corner.


    Its body was purple. It didn''t move at all.


    Its body is stretched out like a tentacle, and it is attached to the walls on all sides, up and down, left and right.


    At the bottom of that passage, there''s a room for your sister and I to touch each other.


    Fairy Lane said.


    ''If we are stuck here, we will not be able to fulfill our mission ...... or have more children.''


    "Reggie, question.


    "What. Lord.


    Do you think you can get rid of that slime in the same way you did in The Elder Slime?


    It''s not gonna happen.


    What do you mean?


    "I can''t sense his true intentions. "If I gave you an elf girl''s underwear, you wouldn''t even bite it.


    It''s just an obstacle.


    "Somebody could have dumped it here.


    That''s annoying.


    "Not at all.


    Totally.


    Me, Reggie and Aine nodded to each other.


    Then I sent a message to Cecil.


    Everyone on the other side had finally found the fairy. They said they were heading to the cave now.


    I told him not to go into the cave yet.


    The Elder Slime is strong.


    That thing in Irgapha''s house is also strong. His Solution Biocontrol is so strong, he can''t even communicate with the Slime Bringer. It was strong enough to shake the house if it got out of control.


    It was not a good idea to fight it properly.


    Let''s use a weakening combo to physically eliminate it here.


    ''Lane, hide in the area. I''ll try to make it work.


    Okay, I understand.


    I take the Magic Sword Leggy and Aine takes the ''Hagane''s Mop'' and starts running.


    ''''Momo-momo-momo-momo?''''


    The giant slime looked at me - I felt like it was looking at me.


    Even though I got this close, it didn''t respond to Reggie''s voice. Truly, it may be a tool that has no heart. If that''s the case,...... we have no choice but to drive them away like this.


    Let''s try to see if me and Aine''s skills can pass.


    ''''3 flailing ''Delayed Combat (Delay Arts)'' + (plus) ''Body Condition Change Slash [Condition Changer]''!


    The extended blade of the "Magic Sword Reggie" wounded the giant slime''s body.


    At the same time, the effect of "Body Condition Change Slash [Condition Changer]" was activated. The roulette starts to spin and the hand of the human-shaped leggy appears, striking it to stop it.


    The Condition Changer is easy to use even against opponents with high resistance (resist). However, the more it is resisted, the weaker the effect becomes.


    My target is Sneeze or Itch, but ...... this time I wonder what will come up.


    Ruruuruuruuru...... Piko.


    The roulette has stopped.


    The display showed .......


    "...a chill?


    Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuut!


    The giant slime started to tremble.


    Furthermore, the tentacles that were attached to the wall retracted and the body shrank.


    ''''That''s right. When it''s cold, your body shrinks. ......


    "Lord. May I use another ''Solution Biocontrol''?


    Okay. Just do it.


    "Yes, sir!¡¡Activate "Solution Biocontrol (Slime Bringer)"!


    The giant slime is doing everything it can to stave off the cold.


    That should weaken its resistance.


    "©¤ ©¤ It''s working! "My Lord," he said. "I''ve just been giving them a few words.


    What''s he saying?


    "My Lord will survey the heritage of the old things.


    Who is my master?


    "He is a slime with no will. It seems you don''t know your master''s name.


    Good. If you''ve lost your resistive powers, Aine, please.


    I got it!


    I send a message to Cecil and the others on the other island. "Stay away from the cave entrance.


    "Shoot to kill!¡¡"Demon-clearing LV2!


    Splash!


    Aine''s mop struck the shrinking slime.


    Normally, Elder Slime couldn''t be blown away by ''Demon Sweeping LV2''.


    But right now, his resistance is weakened by ''Body Condition Change Slash ¡¶Condition Changer¡·''. On top of that, Reggie''s "Solution Creature Control (Slime Bringer)" is stopping the slime from moving. If it''s in this state...


    ''Walk away, demon!¡¡This island is a place where Natsuko and Aine can meet ......!


    Aine shouted and shook out the ''Hagane''s Mop'' at once.


    Heehee!


    It worked.


    Aine''s "Demon Sweeping LV2" blew the giant slime away.


    "...zumomo, zumomo, zumomo ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    The slime flew through the circular corridor with a whizzing sound.


    And then...


    Sender: Cecil.


    Recipient: Mr. Nagi


    Body: A slime has popped out of a cave on this island!¡¡Rita-san kicked it off as it was, and Rafilia-san''s ''Dragon Seed Whirlwind'' that made it even more sideways...''


    Basha©¤©¤©¤©¤ hmmm!


    From across the aisle, they heard a huge sound of water.


    They''ve banished the slime safely to the sea.


    ............ Um, gentlemen.


    Fairy Lane said.


    The language had changed.


    ''Are you all brave people?¡¡Or did the Jiryu-sama send you?


    It''s just an acquaintance.


    Gee, what do you mean?


    He was the dragon''s judge, the dragon''s father, and he saw the dragon do what he did.


    What is this dragon you''ve been eavesdropping on?


    "Earth Dragon Earthga...


    ''Ohhhhhhhh!


    Huh?


    Did Fairy Lane start shaking and shaking?


    ''Wow, how rude I am to my dragon relatives ....... Oh, even though he was annoyed that he couldn''t see his sister, he still tried to smash a tree branch into her!¡¡I can''t believe you''re trying to push me into a pit!¡¡Hira ni, hira ni nai!


    Buh-buh-buh-buh-buh!


    Gong, gong, gong!


    Lane is flying around and bumping and rolling around like a bee lost in a room.


    "And though I don''t know what to do...!¡¡Oh my God. Oh my God, oh my God!


    It''s all right. I know what''s going on with Lane.


    No!


    Lane looked up.


    "If you''re the dragon''s people, you should give them a place to get together!


    "''...... Mutsumi Mutual Basho?''


    Here it is!


    She pointed to a large hole in the passage.


    There was a slope like a slide, and I could see an underground space underneath it.


    ''That''s where my sister and I interact and divide. Moreover, this island has a happy effect on the mutt and sub-humans!¡¡You were there to unite body and soul, weren''t you?¡¡Please, please use that location: ......


    ............ eh?


    Sure, well, it''s true.


    It''s ...... insanely embarrassing to be told that clearly.


    I''m sure you''ll find that Aine has also turned bright red and is holding her chest. It''s a good idea to look at me with a sideways glance and ...... gently put your hand on top of mine.


    I can hear a small whisper, "Nay-kun ....... The next thing I hear is, "Can I say one thing that''s selfish? I say. I nod back at that.


    Aine pulls my hand away. I undo the leather strap on my chest and lower the magic sword Leggy to the floor.


    Leggy doesn''t resist. I hear a voice saying, "Hmph," as if everything is understood. I send a message to Cecil, telling him to meet up with Iris and the others. I also tell them that we''re all free today.


    Cecil comes back to me and says, "Okay. I''ll get a change of clothes ready".


    When I tell Aine that as it is, our hands start to tremble as we clasp together.


    ''''Tell Cecil-chan... just a word to everyone.


    Okay. What do you want me to say?


    I''m not going to miss an opportunity to ...... forgive my puny little sister.


    I did as I was told.


    Me and Aine stand in front of a hole in the passage. From there, it''s a slide.


    Stepping out, we slowly slide down into the underground space.


    A few seconds later, we are in an underground hall.


    It was a space with a lake in the center, surrounded by soft grass. The walls glowed with a faint glow, and even in the dim light, we could see each other clearly. I looked up and saw the passage we''d been sliding down close with a click. I heard Fairy Lane shouting over it, "We''ll open it in the morning! It''ll open in the morning, she said. That''s just the way it is, he said.


    After I stopped hearing that voice, I looked at Aine.


    The ''big sister'' in her maid''s uniform was standing by the lake, looking straight at me.


    ''You know what, Aine?''


    Hold on, Hey-kun.


    Interrupting my words, Aine sat down on the ground with a flop.


    Then she bowed her head deeply to me.


    I''m sorry, Nay-kun. I''m sorry, Nay-kun, but there''s something I don''t want you to know about.


    Is that a secret?


    Yes.


    Saying that, Aine touched the ''food bracelet'' on her arm.


    ''''Actually...''''


    The Horned Serpent''s meat has the effect of energizing my son, and Aine hid it from me. Does that mean that when you come on vacation, you''re going to eat it for me ...... to ensure that I''ll be able to - and Aine?


    What?


    Boku.


    Aine''s face turned bright red.


    ''Shh, you knew!¡¡Yeah?¡¡Huh?¡¡No. Why?!


    ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' taught me that.


    "Wah, wah, wah, wah, wah. No, no, no. Oh, no!


    Hey, Aine?


    Oh, my God. I can''t believe he knew about it. I can''t believe that the master knew that Aine was thinking about something so embarrassing. I can''t believe he knew that Aine was a naughty sister. I didn''t know. I didn''t know. I''m so embarrassed. ......


    Aine covered her face.


    She''s totally embarrassed, but ...... it was kind of refreshing.


    Aine, who has always been the ''big sister'' of the party and thought of everyone else, is now a regular ''girlie''.


    You know. Aine.


    ...... ugh.


    ''I''ve been telling you all along. You don''t have to force yourself to be a ''sissy''. That you can say you want to do what you want to do.


    ''''Because Aine is the party''s big sister. That''s why I can''t ...... say ''I want to'' with my master before everyone else.


    So you wanted me to naturally want to do that?


    At my words, Aine nodded her head.


    I see. In that case...


    I placed my hand on Aine''s shoulder.


    ''''~~ To tell you the truth, I''m actually already eating ''Horned Serpent'' meat.


    ...... Huh?


    ''So I''m in the state Aine wants me to be in. If I don''t, I won''t be able to sleep calmly. So, Aine ...... its ...... please.


    ...... Really?


    Do you suspect your master?


    Aine shakes her head, shaking her head.


    Of course I haven''t eaten that one yet. But I''ll pretend it was.


    I''ve got a "big sister spirit" ingrained in Aine, so I need to give her a break from it, at least for now.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m going to do with it.


    "That''s why I''m going to ......, Aine.


    ............ yes. Master.


    Aine began to unbutton her clothes, as if she was ready for it.


    Close enough to catch her breath, the buttons on my clothes.


    ''...... By the way, I don''t think I''m going to be able to get out of here until morning.


    It''s like a system.


    I''m sorry if you run out of energy on your way out.


    You''re okay.


    Aine said and rubbed her cheek against mine.


    ''''Because I secretly hid the ''dried meat of the Horned Serpent'' inside my maid''s uniform.


    That''s my girl. Sis.


    Then we washed each other''s body in the lake.


    I''ve been moving around a lot since we came to the island, so I was surprisingly sweating. Aine and I took our time to clean each other up.


    As I was cleaning up, I told Aine about the Spirit Link method. When I told her that we were connected through the "ability rebuild" and that I needed to monitor Aine, she rushed to tell me that I didn''t need to ...... and told me about her weaknesses and what she wanted me to do - and what she wanted me to do for her.


    I''m not going to be able to do the "spirit link" thing, but I''m going to do the "spirit link" thing.


    ...... or I was prepared.


    And then he convinced me that I could connect with him in ''ability rebuilding''.


    I don''t really remember how much time has passed since then.


    All I remember is that Aine was very obedient.


    Aine eventually drifted off to sleep and I closed my eyes on the grass.


    Over a certain period of time "soul commitment" - I cleared the condition.


    A magical union over a certain period of time©¤©¤conditions cleared.


    ?The embrace of a state of complete trust in each other for more than a certain amount of time--cleared the condition.


    Spiritual bond over a certain depth of time--clear the condition.


    You have been awakened to the "Spirit Link" skill through the establishment of the "Spirit Link".


    In my dozed consciousness, I heard such a voice.


    Souma-Nagi.


    True Consciousness Sharing: Mind Linkage True


    This is the upper version of "Sharing Consciousness Kai".


    The message is not an email, but a chat style.


    You can send a video of what master and slave are seeing as it is.


    Also, if master wishes, the slave''s current state can be displayed including the surrounding situation. Specifically, the slave and his surroundings can be received as a video.


    The distance you can send is the same as [Consciousness Sharing, Kai].


    The distance that can be transmitted is the same as "Consciousness Sharing," and the distance that can be transmitted is the same as "Consciousness Sharing," and "True" can be activated simultaneously, and can be switched freely.


    ...... It''s the highest level version of "Sharing Consciousness" or .......


    It''s amazing. You can send messages just like having a conversation.


    If you can send videos as well, you can give them information about monsters you''re fighting or strategies in an instant. That''s great: .......


    Aine-clunet.


    "My sister''s lair.


    A warding can be created inside a building or cave.


    The warding is always kept at the right temperature and is equipped with a light, running water and a stove.


    It doesn''t have the power to prevent demon attacks, but it uses sensors to alert you when an enemy is approaching.


    This is Aine''s ''Kizuna'' skill.


    This one is amazing too. Its duration is only half a day, but you can live a comfortable life within a ward.


    The reason why it''s limited to houses and caves©¤©¤a certain amount of enclosed space is to reduce the consumption of magic power.


    That''s just like my sister.


    This brings us a lot closer to the ''non-working life'' .......


    "...... naa-kun.


    What''s up, Aine?


    ............ Don''t you want to be a pushy sissy?


    I rather like it.


    Hmm. Okay, then.


    We looked at each other and laughed.


    Then we fell asleep with our bodies together.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I heard something open above me.


    I heard something open above my head and I woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Aine''s face. She''s looking into my face with a happy expression.


    I felt a soft touch under my head. It''s definitely a knee pillow.


    I remember ...... when we first met, Aine offered to give me a lap pillow.


    It''s kind of nostalgic.


    ...... Oh, good morning, Nah-kun.


    ...... Good morning, Aine.


    ............


    ............


    ''Aye, Aine, where are your clothes?''


    Ugh, yeah. As soon as I woke up, I kneeled Nei-kun in my lap and I couldn''t move. ......


    Aine looked away, embarrassed.


    At any rate we decided to wash up and get dressed in the lake, just as we had done yesterday.


    The rope ladder was down from the aisle.


    From overhead came the voice of the elf Lane. The remains of an ancient elf. Please come up with this, it said. Me and Aine, in turn, climbed up the passageway through the aged rope beak.


    We were all in the aisle.


    Cecil, Rita, Iris, Raphilia, Letitia, and Cutlass were all there.


    Floating fluffily in the middle of the aisle was the fairy Lane and the pink-haired fairy. Perhaps that would be Lane''s sister.


    ''Thank you for your help!


    ''I thank you on behalf of my sister. It''s Lean!


    The two fairies took turns bowing their heads.


    Both Aine and I returned the bow. In the end, despite all that has happened, we have achieved our goal of fulfilling Aine''s wish on ............ this island. That''s fine with me.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to enjoy your vacation.


    ......, yes. Nagi-sama," "...... right," "...... iris must be the same as your own," "right," "......," "......," and "... ...


    ...... Yeah, they''re all turning red.


    You''re right. We all know what Aine and I have been doing down there.


    "Please. Enjoy your time on the island!


    Suddenly, Lane and Lean shouted in unison.


    ''''To the ancient elves, this place was famous as the ''Mutuated Island''.


    There''s one great thing about the island.


    Features?


    The two fairies noticed that I looked at them strangely and held up a finger with a snap.


    "This twin island is enchanted by an ancient elf who says, ''A man and a woman can make love and not have children''!


    Go to ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸............¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Cecil, Rita, Aine, Iris, Raphilia, and Cutlass spoke up.


    They said that the system was a legacy left in this land by the "Ancient Elves", that it was a convenient place for lovers who wanted to make love without thinking about the future, that the targets were limited to sub-humans and humans, that the Ancient Elves were so worried that they were cautious about having children, and that there was no problem if the elves could have children with other girls...


    We listened delicately as Fairy Lane and Leanne continued to talk.


    ''Well, that''s it, let''s just enjoy our vacation like normal.


    I said.


    Anyway, that''s how it went.


    Finally, as we were leaving the aisle, Aine grabbed my hand and said.


    ...... You know what, Nay-kun? Do me a favor.


    Then, in a small voice, she whispered a lot of things into my ear.


    Aine told me all about her dreams. About wanting to take care of the children of everyone at the party. About what it takes to do that.


    "So...


    Yeah. Okay.


    We made a promise to each other that after our vacation was over, we would go back to each other.


    We looked at each other''s reddened faces and then followed everyone else.

 203 Episode 203 "Ancient Elf Ruins Investigation Plan and Another Planning".txt

    You don''t mind if I stay here forever, do you? Please come back for sure!


    We left the twin islands with the fairies Lane and Leanne seeing us off.


    On the morning of our farewell, they gave me the skill crystal for "star reading".


    This skill apparently appeared when we spent the night in an underground passage.


    The fairies said, "It''s amazing that you can clear the ancient elves'' certification! He said.


    Of course, I didn''t tell her that we were studying the ''cool pose'' in our late night tension. Raphilia almost said it, but me and Cecil covered our mouths.


    But I noticed one thing.


    If the ''Ancient Elf Facility'' on the Twin Islands is still alive, then the ''Ancient Elf Ruins'' might still have facilities that can be used. It was possible that Rafilia could break through that authentication.


    If that happens, he will be able to obtain the Ancient Elves'' items.


    If there''s something like ''Valley of the Mist'' that runs on the magic of the land, it will run for hundreds of years, so if you use it ...... well, you might really be able to live without working. It would be great to have a "dwelling place where you can live without going outside" as the sea dragon Kerkator said.


    That would be fun.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    We left the island and went back to our retreat.


    We rested for a couple of days and then began to prepare for our journey.


    The City of the Ancient Elves, which the Earth Dragons of Earthgulls had told us about, was a four-day walk from the resort, and more than seven days from the port city of Irgafa. From the port city of Irgafa, it would take more than seven days. However, by ship, it would take less than half that time to get there and back.


    The tide is controlled by Kerkator, the sea dragon, to get us to the north.


    First, Iris, Cutlass and I transferred to the ''port city of Ilgafa'' and negotiated with the lord.


    Then Iris and I proposed a deal on equal footing.


    We will be given a ship that will take us north from the port city. The landlord will load the ship with goods to sell at the resort. Because of the tides, it''s difficult to send a ship heading north at this time of year.


    However, with the support of the Sea Dragon Kerkator, you can rest easy. The lord can load a large amount of goods, so he can do business with us. It should be enough to pay for a ship that will take us to the northern town and back.


    The conversation was quickly settled.


    The negotiations are over and the lord seems to have relaxed.


    Now that you mention it, I''m really into bonsai.


    He began to talk about such things in an embarrassed manner.


    I hear there are people in the northern towns who love such things. I''d love for you to sell my products.


    With that, the lord gave me the skills related to it. He wants to increase the number of like-minded people. Since it''s such a big deal, I''ll take it.


    We left the lord''s house and strolled along the seaside, communicating with Kerkator, the sea dragon.


    I boosted Iris with Cutlass'' "Holy Sword Drasgo" and used "Dragon Seed Awakening Sympathy," and was able to talk to Kerkator.


    The plans on the other side are fine. It was decided that we would head north in a week.


    First, Iris, Cutlass and I will leave the port city for the rest area, and meet up with everyone else at the rest area. Since we showed our faces to the lord, it would be unnatural for us to move to the resort. It can''t be helped.


    ''''Sea Dragon Kelkator says that it''s still noisy on the ground.


    After the contact with ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' was over, Iris said.


    I heard from ''Balbalu Dolphin'' who likes to play with humans. He said that people are gathering around the King''s Capital and the "Commercial City Metekal". He says he doesn''t know if there is a festival or some kind of event being held ...... but he doesn''t know that much about it." ......


    ...... crowded with people, huh?


    I hope it''s just an event or a festival.


    I''m curious about .......


    ''Iris, can I ask you to write a letter to Princess Claudia of the Royal House under the name of the ''Sea Dragon Priestess''?


    ''Yes. That''s right: ...... I had that idea. Since Princess Claudia had ''contracted'' to cooperate with the Ilgafa lord house.


    Are you writing my sister a letter?


    Yeah. It''s just a seasonal greeting. It''s just a seasonal greeting. I''ll use that to get a feel for what''s going on. If there''s anything unusual, you''ll let me know.


    Good idea.


    I think it''s peaceful.


    ...... It would be best if I could see it for myself. I''d like to hold on to the ''Ruins of Ancient Elves'' as well as the ''Ruins of Ancient Elves'' as soon as possible. Of course, don''t overwork yourself.


    Hmph. That''s just like my brother.


    That''s why I love this party so much!


    As we discussed this, we returned to the resort.


    ''''In that case, I''ll go to King''s Landing myself.


    The next day.


    At dinner at the retreat, Letitia said.


    I''m a nobleman myself. ©¤ I''m also a nobleman and I''m wondering what''s going on in the capital. From here we''re going to transfer to Ilgafa and head for the commercial city of Metekal. If something dangerous is happening, I''ll just gather information and turn back.


    Are you sure?


    Someone needs to see it for sure, don''t they?


    Yeah. Information from someone you can trust is best. Letitia is a safe bet.


    ...... Really?


    ''Of course. But I''d rather have someone to escort me around.


    That''s not necessary. It''s not.


    Letitia shook her head.


    ''I''ll sneak back into one of the caravans. Besides, Metecal is my family home too.''


    Rejected. - Rejected. - I''m afraid so am I. - Me too. - Iris too. - Me too. - Me too.


    ''You all talk!¡¡How worried am I?


    Because Laetitia is pretty reckless.


    If someone is being attacked by a monster, she''ll save him without thinking twice.


    That''s one of the things we like about Laetitia, but this time we''re a little worried.


    I''ve been to King''s Landing and the Metecal area, and I think I can escort Leticia to .......


    I''m your bodyguard, aren''t I?


    Rita raised her hand.


    ''I''ve been to Metekal before. ''I''ve been to Metekal, and I met Nagi on the road from King''s Landing to Metekal, right?¡¡You know the land, and you''d be perfect as Lady Letitia''s bodyguard, wouldn''t you?


    Can you do that for me?¡¡Rita.


    Of course!¡¡You''re your master''s trusted best friend''s bodyguard.


    Rita tapped her chest with a plop.


    ''''Leave Leticia-sama''s affairs to me, and everyone else, please explore the ''Ancient Elven City''.


    So, I''ll need Aine or Cutlass to help Rita.


    Wait a minute, master.


    What''s up, Rita?


    Why are you looking at me with your cheeks puffed up?


    ''Nagi and the others are going somewhere they don''t know, so shouldn''t we focus our human resources on that?


    No, but I''m worried that we''ll be alone.


    ''''I can turn into a wolf in ''full beast mode'' and travel at high speed when it''s necessary, right?¡¡Something that could fully support Lady Letitia''s escape; I think it would be easier for the two of us to move around.


    No, but you''re going to have to do something about it.


    What kind of master is that so overprotective?


    I''m here.


    Moo.


    Mmm.


    Me and Rita are close to each other, and we stare at each other.


    Close, close.


    ''And anyway!¡¡Lady Letitia and I are going to King''s Landing, that''s all.¡¡If I think you''re in danger, I''ll go to Metecal and come back!


    I feel the same way. Nagi-san and the others are going to a place where they have never been before, so they need to be well prepared. They''re the ones carrying the luggage. Someone to set up a base. Even if one of them is missing, the search will be a failure.


    "...... What can I do?


    Certainly, Leticia is right about that.


    We''re going to take the Irgafa merchant ship to the northern city and back. That requires the power of Iris. In order for Iris to make good contact with ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'', it would be better to have the ''Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner'' of Cutlass.


    After arriving at the other side, you''ll use the nearby port town as a base to go exploring. You''ll have to use Aine''s skills to store your luggage. Of course, the place we''re going to is the ruins of an ancient elf, so Rafilia is an essential member. Cecil''s knowledge and appraisal skills will also be needed.


    That''s why Rita will be the one who can support Leticia, but I''m still worried.


    ''''Then, let''s make a promise. Master.


    With that, Rita gave me a little finger.


    ''If I''m reckless, I don''t care what kind of spanking I get from Nagi after I leave.


    ...... Rita.


    So I''ll go to .......


    Rita whispered in my ear.


    ''I would never do anything to worry Nagi. If it comes to that, I don''t care what kind of embarrassing spanking I get.


    ...... for example?


    Well, you''re already a spanking to ask me that!


    ''''Then can you turn into a wolf in ''Full Beastification (Beast Mode)'' and fluff me up?''''''


    Let me at least put some clothes on: ......


    So I''ll just get my clothes on and...


    Rita and I were sitting across the table, face to face, whispering to each other.


    ''''Wow, I get it. So I can mentally ''fully beastify'' (beast mode) with my clothes on and get Nagi to fluff me up?


    I''m getting a little tangled up, but that''s about it.


    The story has been settled.


    Me, Cecil, Aine, Iris, Rafilia, and Cutlass are the ''Ancient Elven City Exploration Team''


    Rita and Leticia were the "Commercial City Metekal and the Royal Capital, a tour team".


    That night, in Nagi''s room...


    ''So what do Cecil and Raphilia think about this ''star reading'' skill?


    It''s a strange skill. I''ve never heard of such a skill.


    Me too. I''ve never seen this before.


    After the discussion was over, I asked Cecil and Rafilia to come to my room.


    In order to find out about the ''star reading'' skill that the fairy gave me.


    ''Star Reading, Lv 1''


    A skill that relies on the stars in the night sky to help you find your way to your destination.


    It has an evolutionary trait; at level 9 it changes to a higher level skill.


    The elves said that the ancient elves used to predict the future by looking at the stars.


    Perhaps, when this skill evolves, it will be able to see the future.


    ''An evolutionary skill, huh? It certainly seems to be ...... ''Ancient Elf''.


    Really?


    I mean, it''s pretty cool, you know?


    ''Yes. What else?


    ...... Huh?


    What?


    "[..................]


    Huh?¡¡Are you done?


    No, sure, evolutionary skills are cool, but.


    You don''t think "Ancient Elves" developed this skill for that reason, do you ......?


    Anyway, Rafilia has these skills.


    Are you sure?


    ''I found it thanks to Raphilia''s ''cool pose''. Isn''t it obvious?


    And ...... Raphilia said that when you ''engage'' your soul, you want a ''cool skill''. The "star reading" skill is perfect for this. I''m going to find another skill that I can use and use it for ''soul engagement''.


    I wonder if there are any other skills like this evolutionary one.


    There is a ......, I think.


    Cecil nodded.


    ''''It''s counterintuitive that this is all we have. The ancient elves may have had many such evolutionary skills and used them to build facilities.''''


    You had the technology (skills) to build an underground facility, right?


    I''m looking forward to it, but I''m also scared. I wonder what''s left of The Ancient Elven City.


    ...... Well, if there''s nothing there, that''s fine and peaceful.


    What I''m concerned about is Rita and Letitia.


    I don''t think it''s a problem. The commercial city of Metekal is Leticia''s hometown, and she promised to turn back there if there was trouble in the royal capital.


    But for me, I''d rather be careful.


    "Should I build my getaway cheat skills?


    I bought a copy of Runaway LV1 in town to see if this would happen. This is what I''m going to use.


    "Getaway LV1


    The skill to "flee" from "dangerous situations" quickly


    Skills for the novice adventurer.


    The ability to quickly escape from dangerous situations.


    ''''The ...... combination skill is that one you got from your lord?''''


    It''s a skill you gave me to make Nagi a fellow traveler.


    The lord''s hobby is bonsai, you know. I gathered the maids of the house once a week and asked them what they thought of it.


    I don''t want to be one of the ...... likes.


    It''s a skill I''ve been given, but I''ll rewrite it here.


    I wonder if it matches up with "Runaway LV1": .......


    Bonsai Lv 1


    Skill to ''grow'' ''plants'' in a ''beautiful'' way


    The skill of trimming the branches of a plant to make it grow neatly.


    At this level, it is just a normal part of overall shaping.


    At a higher level, you can create an artistic bonsai.


    Let''s try it. Activate!¡¡"Ability rebuild, skill structure!


    Move the concept over here to ...... something like this. And then, ''Execute''.


    The resulting skills are ......''s ''Brilliant Escape Lv 1'' and ''Rapid Training Lv 1''.


    What''s the effect?¡¡Mr. Nagi.


    I''m curious.


    I''m talking about clean getaways and fast plant growth. Specifically.


    I explained to Cecil and Raphilia.


    When I checked the effects ...... yes.


    This will be useful for Rita and Leticia.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for," he said. There might not be any, but ...... just in case.


    ...... Um, Mr. Nagy.


    Huh?


    Cecil rolls his eyes and looks at me.


    ''...... I think this skill is substandard for an escape skill, don''t you?


    Raphilia also folds her arms and looks curious.


    ''............ Is that right?''


    Check the effects and try to imagine using the skill in your mind.


    If you make a clean getaway with "Brilliant Escape" and add the effect of "Fast Training" to it...


    Is this some sort of super cheat getaway skill?


    Yeah. - Yeah.


    .......


    Lately, I''ve been seeing all kinds of special skills and items. Like ''Seiken Dragon Sgoiner'' or ''Star Reading''. Maybe I''ve been numb to it. I shouldn''t do this.


    "I think Nagi-sama should be more aware of the fact that he is the ''Supreme Master''.


    ''No, no, no, everyone else is a cheat character except me, and my abilities aren''t much of a stretch.


    ''No, it''s not!


    Suddenly, Cecil gulped, and put his face close to mine.


    Because you made me such a happy slave, Nagi.


    Come here.


    You don''t say things like that up close and personal.


    Cecil is red and shaking. The breath on her face is very hot.


    If you''re that embarrassed, you shouldn''t have said anything ...... because I wouldn''t want a reaction. It''s a good idea to have a good time.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.


    ''Don''t use your mind like that!


    Hmm. We all have the same voice. After all, Master and Cecile are very close friends.


    ...... ugh.


    Cecil shyly grabbed the hem of my clothes.


    Raphilia is a natural hoot, but her mouth is smirking.


    What should we do? If you two can continue to do wonderful things together, I''ll go to the other side, right?¡¡Master, Cecil.


    Rafilia holds her chest and looks at me and Cecil.


    It''s a good idea. It''s a good idea to have a tour and ......, if you want me to join you, that''s ......, but that''s just the way it is... ...


    It''s before the ...... trip. In the direction of preserving Cecil''s strength.


    ...... That''s right. I''d like to have ...... Nagi do it for me, and I''m not sure that ...... is the right place to stop... ...become ...... and ......


    Is that so?


    ''Yes, that''s right, ...... even the first time I was ...... I''m ............ to Mr. Nagi. Hugging ...... that ...... that ...... that ............ again and again... ......... Oh, awwww.


    As it is, Cecil fell into my arms with a "pushy" voice, and with a thump.


    ...... Why do you blow yourself up? Cecil.


    ............


    I picked up Cecil''s body.


    I think it was a little heavier than when we first met. Aine''s food is delicious, so maybe Cecil is starting to put on some nutrition.


    ''Cecil should be a little fatter, though.


    He''s probably the future "mother" who will add to our family first. I''ve got to build up my strength.


    You shouldn''t say that when Cecil is awake.


    ''Of course. Hmmm.


    Then me and Raphilia looked at each other and smiled.


    Tomorrow, I''ll give Rita and Leticia their new skills, and then we''ll be ready to travel again.


    And one more thing.


    When I have time, I''ll try to find the coolest ''LV(level) 9'' skill possible.

 204 Episode 204 "Ship and Demon Heading North, Nagi and Cutlass Combined Technique".txt

    A few days later.


    We left the port city of Ilgafa in a merchant ship.


    Our destination was the northern town of Hermilt.


    The journey takes two nights each way via the resort town of Mishlila.


    On board the ship are a sailor and the captain. The Ilgafa regular soldiers and their captain. Other people involved.


    And me, Iris and Cutlass.


    Cecil, Aine and Rafilia will be joining us at the sanctuary. It would be great if we all transferred to Ilgafa, but if we all move around so frequently, the transferable items might be exposed. After meeting with the lord, me, Iris and Cutlass decided to board the ship.


    I wanted Cecil and Rafilia, who can use magic, to be there as well, but - it''s for alibi work. Besides, I''ve thought of a plan.


    It is the pride of a regular soldier to have the Sea Dragon Priestess on board the ship. Please be at ease!


    Shh. It''s a secret about Iris, right?¡¡The regular captain.


    Iris put a finger to her lips.


    Now she has her green hair in a ponytail and is wearing a leather armor. It''s a ''riddle-sheaf melody'' style that Iris had recently developed.


    "Please call Iris ''Melody'' now. I''m an adventurer carrying a cargo to the northern city at the request of the Ilgafa lord. Next to me is my colleague and my beloved ''big brother''. Please keep that in mind.


    Yes, sir!


    The captain saluted and moved away from us.


    That regular soldier is the one who guarded Iris during the Festival of the Sea Dragon. It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    Maybe that''s why we were so polite to you, because we remember that time.


    It''s my first time on a boat. ......


    Gazing out at the sea from the deck, Cutlass said, "I''ve never been on a ship before either.


    I''ve never been on a ship before either. I never had a chance to get on one even in my old world," he said.


    We''re on a large sailing ship," he said. After we leave Ilgafa, we''ll be riding the current to the north.


    Of course, since it''s a sailing ship, we have a specialist wizard on board to help us sail into the wind.


    These are girls in sky blue robes, and right now they are talking to the captain at the bow of the ship. They are called ''Fu-Sei-Madoshi'' for their ability to read and manipulate the wind. It''s a professional job in Irgapha, and I''m a professional in that field. That''s cool.


    ''''But they''re all a bit harsh in character, so I''m not very good at ...... melody.


    Iris gave a small sigh.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s been in the business for a while. I hope that will help you calm down...


    ...... Those guys have been glancing at us for a while now.


    And with a pretty sharp eye.


    I remember being told when I boarded the ship, "Hired adventurers should stay quiet so as not to get in the way.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you, but I''m not sure it''s the same for ...... exclusive wizards.


    ''''There''s a ship leaving ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    At the head of the ship, the captain shouted.


    The sails were raised and the ship started to move slowly.


    This is how we ended up in the boat, heading for the resort of Mishlila.


    The boat is moving along the land.


    The boat is moving fast because it''s riding on the ocean current. We hope to reach the port of Mishreira in the evening.


    Above us, the white sails tremble. At the back of the boat are two Wind Spirit Mages, who are using wind magic.


    They control the wind - rather than controlling it, they seem to be reading the flow of the wind and transmitting it to the sailors.


    That''s why the ship doesn''t shake so much and is heading calmly to the north. There is no sign of the "sea dragon Kerkator". According to Iris, after manipulating the current, they went on a distant sea patrol.


    ''...... Arujiddo''


    "Come on, Cutlass.


    It seems that the wizards have been staring at us for some time now. ......?


    I looked at him sideways when he told me, sure.


    And then he walked towards me.


    What is it ......?


    I''m going to rage my shoulders as hard as I can and stomp my feet as fast as I can, but ......?


    Hey, guys.


    "I hear you are adventurers hired by the Lord of Ilgafa.


    The two girls in sky blue robes stop in front of me and Cutlass.


    They''re looking straight at us and snapping their feet in frustration.


    ''Answer me...we''re asking you.


    I''m an adventurer at ....... I''m supposed to be escorting a package to the town up north.


    Our job is to deliver the goods to the merchant, sir.


    Me and Cutlass looked at each other and then answered.


    ''A swordsman?¡¡You''re not a wizard, are you?


    The girls said.


    I think you can tell I''m not a wizard when you see it.


    As you can see, I''ve never used magic before.


    ............ pfft.


    He laughed at me. Why?


    "Swords are useless on ships. We''re better at using magic than you are. And you''re not too high headed.


    ............ Huh?


    To tell you the truth, we''re better than you at sea. Don''t forget that.


    I''m not making a joke ......, are you?


    The two wizard girls are beaming at us. Their noses are also breathing heavily.


    ...... But why do we have to be so sneaky ......?


    We''re ostensibly supposed to deliver a package to the northern town at the request of the lord of Ilgafa. But our work will be done after we''re on land, so it''s outside of business hours right now.


    And Wind Spirit Mage shouldn''t be too busy either. I''m not working so much that I feel like selling a fight to this side. The ship is on the current, so we just have to watch the wind every certain time and .......


    Why are you poking at me when you''re at ......?


    ''Our work will be done when we are on land. We have an agreement with the Lord of Irgafa as well.


    We''re talking about a work ethic.


    It''s funny.


    These people are just ordinary adventurers, right? So why are they so high and mighty?


    You mean like the nobleman who belonged to the White Guild?


    Hey!¡¡What are you doing?¡¡Hired hands!


    I heard the voice of the regular captain. Iris - or rather, Melody is with him.


    ''''You are both employed by the Ilgafa Lord family. There is no hierarchy. In other words, ......


    They just work in different places.


    Yeah. This sifu is right.


    The regular captain coughs and says to himself: "This ship is advancing on the tide thanks to the blessing of the ''Kerkator'' sea dragon.


    I''m sure that this ship is moving with the tide under the protection of the sea dragon Kerkator. A wizard''s job is not so much a wizard''s job as it is a wizard''s. Why do you need to intimidate your colleagues? Why do you need to intimidate your colleagues?


    When this job is done, we''re going to be the heroes.


    ............ Yes?


    I thought I had heard wrong.


    But the wizard girls are stretching their chests and showing the accessories they wear on the collars of their robes. A brooch in the shape of a wing and sword, made of silver.


    This is a membership card sold to me by a certain person. In this group he was with, the hierarchy was determined by how good you were.


    The man said that those who were better than others on the spot would gain control over those below them. And sooner or later, he said, he''s going to start a new organization. We will be in it. So we are above you, mere adventurers.


    ...... No, we''re not affiliated with that organization at all.


    ''''When this job is done, we will cross the sea to fight the Demon King''s army. Do you still claim to be your equals?


    ...... demon army?


    ''Yeah, that brave man said it was time to move against the Demon King.


    Really?


    If there was a Demon King on the other side of the ocean and it was on the move - I''m sure ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' would tell me that. But the sea dragon hadn''t said a word about that. How could these girls know information that even the Sea Dragon didn''t know?


    Anyway, we''re the better side of the boat, so maybe you should change your tune a bit?


    The girls once again burst out of their chests.


    For now, I''ll hold off on the information. Besides, there''s no point in fighting here.


    I decided to leave, backing away from Iris and Cutlass.


    ''''Hey!¡¡Wait a minute! What''s with the attitude!


    Let''s get to work.


    I said.


    ''What if the demons come out while you''re doing this?''


    Ha! You don''t know anything!¡¡There''s never been a demon in these waters before! If they come out, we''ll use our magic to wipe them out!


    It''s a demon...!¡¡There''s a demon out there: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    I heard the sailor shout.


    He leaned out of the port side and pointed offshore.


    There - several small boats were floating there - several small boats. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    ''''It''s a higher species of ''sea-water goblins''!¡¡Big brother!


    Iris exclaimed.


    ''There''s no way a demon could get anywhere near Ilgafa''s ship, yet you seem to be cheating the sea dragon''s eyes by wearing ...... human clothing and getting on the ship.


    ''If you''re on a ship, it''s hard to see from the ''sea dragon Kerkator'' in the sea. Are you saying that it will be indistinguishable from the ships that humans ride on, so you won''t be able to attack them carelessly ......?


    ''Yes. So I guess that''s how pirate goblins are sometimes found: ......


    "Pirate Goblins


    A higher-ranking species of seafaring goblin, they are skilled swimmers and water fighters.


    They have an insatiable appetite for precious metals, and often attack merchant ships.


    They approach in small boats. They can be a nuisance if they are captured by a ship, so be careful.


    There are a total of 3 ships with the "Goblins" on board.


    They will approach slowly, protecting themselves with their shields.


    "Fire an arrow!¡¡It''s a pain in the ass to be obsessed. Get rid of them!


    ''d*mn. Demons, you have ...... wisdom. ......


    The soldiers on the merchant ship are shooting arrows at the small boat.


    ''Melody, Cutlass...... come here for a moment.''


    We hid behind our luggage so that we wouldn''t be disturbed.


    First of all, we have a strategy meeting here.


    ''''If it''s only goblins, I''m sure the regular soldiers will be able to take care of it ...... but it''s going to take some time.


    The goblins in the boat. The target will be small.


    It''ll be a problem if he gets on board, sir.


    Even as I was saying this, an arrow flew over our heads. It was fired by the "Pirate Goblin".


    I''m sure we''ll be able to get rid of them sooner or later, but I don''t want anyone to get injured .......


    You can''t blame them. Let''s try to sneak a hand.


    You are secretly helping people.


    If we are confronted, I suppose we''ll let the ''Kerkator'' blessing wash over us.


    Me, Cutlass, and Iris, sticking our foreheads together, consulted whisperingly.


    We decide on a plan within a few dozen seconds.


    "So... so, that''s it.


    My weapon is the key, isn''t it? Yes, sir.


    Iris is your protection in times of need.


    ''Yes. If you think it''s too dangerous, use Iris''s judgment and activate the skill.


    Yes, sir!


    So, let''s get to work...


    "Please, ''Wind Spirit Mage''!¡¡Turn up the wind speed!


    "Why are we standing on the deck? Increase the speed of the ship and get rid of the ''pirate goblins''!


    Suddenly, the soldiers started shouting.


    When I looked, I saw that the girls of the "Wind Spirit Mage" were staring at the "Pirate Goblin" with their arms folded.


    And then...


    "There''s no way I''m running away!¡¡For we are the ones who will be the brave!


    I''m gonna kick the ''pirate goblins'' out of here!


    ''''We must show that the ''Wings and Swords Guild'' that will eventually arise is the ''Original Brave Guild''!¡¡To remind the ''Original Brave Guild'' of the fake heroes!


    ""©¤©¤©¤©¤ yes?"


    "The Original Brave Men''s Guild" and "The Original Brave Men''s Guild", what''s that?


    "Let''s see what we can do!¡¡Vanish Wind, the vacuum blade!


    Sss!


    The wind blade created by the wind wizard girl slammed into the shield of the ''Pirate Goblin''.


    ''''Guggah!


    The "pirate goblins" speak up.


    The shield has a slanted incision in it. It''s just that wind magic. It''s a pretty powerful thing.


    It''s not a bad idea.¡¡There is not a single demon left standing before our magic.


    f*ck you, f*ck you, f*ck you!


    Sigh. Ssshhh. Splash. Ssshhh. Sss!


    The girls are firing a series of wind magic.


    It''s effective. It is true that they have wounded the ''Pirate Goblin'' shield. But the hit rate is too bad.


    This is on a rocking ship. Long-range attacks are hard to hit.


    On top of that, the girls'' complexion is gradually turning blue. What is this...


    ''You''re using too much magic!


    "Shut up about it, you punk! ''''This is how the people of the Original Hero Guild awaken!


    ...... awakening?


    ''Yes. We''ll use our powers to their limits to discover the possibilities that lie beyond." "Then we''ll return to the inn to rest our bodies and gain super recovery. In this way we will awaken further strength.


    ''Isn''t it your job to get cargo and people to port?¡¡Combat is what soldiers do, isn''t it?


    Oh, shut up!¡¡We''re not going to end up being just ''wind spirit mages''! You adventurers, just because you''re fighting those demons doesn''t mean you can''t go out there and show them what we''re capable of.


    The ''Wind Spirit Mages'' shouted with a faint voice.


    ''''We aim to be brave!¡¡Therefore, we have to keep showing that we are better than you...!


    You don''t have to show me!¡¡Don''t push yourself!


    I couldn''t help but rush into the breathless wizards.


    The wind spirit mages are dazed and wobbly. The magic is flying in the direction of the day after tomorrow. I''m completely overwhelmed.


    I look over to Iris. He''s sneaking a whisper to the Legionnaire''s captain. The soldiers who have been concentrating on dealing with the "pirate goblins" have come to stop the "wind spirit mage" girls in a hurry.


    The pale girls were pulled by the soldiers and sat down on the deck of the ship.


    ''''Don''t be ridiculous ...... ''Wind Spirit Mage'' even ...... warfare ...... to the brave ...... '' To "The Original Brave Men''s Guild": ......


    Don''t look down on ............ adventurers because you''ve never fought a demon. ......


    The wind spirit mages are mumbling.


    I''m so worn out that I can''t stand up. It''s because they''re trying to do too much.


    I wonder what ...... is. The Original Heroes'' Guild.


    I''ll ask him later at .......


    ...... That''s right.


    Cutlass and I stepped out of the shadows of our luggage, weapons in hand.


    It''s time to get to work.


    Then Cutlass. Bring out the Fettra.


    Yes, sir. Yes, sir.


    Cutlass held out his spear to me.


    This is a magic item I bought in the port city of Ilgafa. It''s personalized for Cutlass, but it also contains my magic power.


    That''s why it should be able to be used for me as well if I merge with Cutlass.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it.


    It''s a good idea to have a spare hosaki.


    Yes, you can wear a spearhead. The tip of an ordinary spear can be attached to this. That''s what we have now.


    Yeah, okay.


    Okay, Cutlass, I''m going.


    Hi, hi, hi ...... no. It''s ...... an honor to be able to ''gut'' with a certain someone, and it''s ...... an honor to be able to do so.


    I lay my hands on top of Cutlass''s and hold my spear.


    Then, on the deck, I thrust into the middle of nowhere.


    I thrust, and thrust, and thrust some more, while checking for safety.


    ''...... nah, what are you doing? You guys are .......


    The girls in The Wind Wizard, sitting on the deck, were looking at us.


    You could have gone to sleep.


    Is it a dance ...... that borrows the power of the ''sea dragon Kerkator''?


    I''m sure it will catch on in the port city of Ilgafa.


    While answering the question, Cutlass and I repeatedly thrust into the air with the telescopic fetra.


    A total of 14 times. It was the first time, so that''s about it.


    The rest of the time, we just have to be careful and move to port.


    ...... It''s getting closer, isn''t it? The ''pirate goblins'' are getting closer.


    ...... I''d like to guess if I could. It''s the first one, so don''t push it.


    Me and Cutlass nodded at each other.


    We lay our bodies on top of each other just as the arrows broke off.


    We put our hands on top of each other, with Cutlass holding her spear and me holding her from behind.


    ''I don''t know what ...... means. ...... What is ...... those guys are ......?''


    ''...... How can a spear reach you at such a distance?¡¡Totally: ......


    "''Well?¡¡Do you think?


    The wizards'' prodding is through.


    Cutlass unclasps the clasp on the spearhead and lays his hand on mine.


    Me and Cutlass breathe in, breathe out, draw the spear - and thrust it out!


    At the same time...


    Activate.¡¡''Delayed Combat (Delayed Arts) LV2!''


    It''s going to grow at full speed. It grows at full speed.


    Thud!


    The ''Telescoping Spear Fetlar'' has become huge.


    Boh!


    After a moment''s delay, the spear grew to twice its length, and the tip of the spear flew out.


    Under the effect of "Delayed Combat (Delay Arts)", it remained huge (???????).


    It''s just like - like a silver cannonball.


    ''''Guga!'''' "Guga? "Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    Go for it!¡¡Thud!¡¡Shhhhhhh!


    ''GIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!


    The tip of the spear, which had grown to about eight times its size, hit the ''Pirate Goblin'' shield. Penetrating.


    And then, it blew its owner away as it was.


    With a thud, there was a sound, and the goblin involved fell into the sea. The other goblins are making a big deal out of it - a hole was made in the ship? I fired off a diagonal into the water. It happens sometimes.


    "Good work, my dear. "Nice work, Cutlass.


    It''s a big deal for me and Toji, isn''t it?


    Me and Cutlass gave each other a high five with a bang.


    This is a combination of my skills and Cutlass''s weapon.


    The amount of time you spend in the delay arts is the amount of time you spend in the delay arts, and the more you strike out, the bigger your weapon becomes and the more powerful it becomes.


    The Fettler uses magic to instantly expand and contract, allowing you to send the tip of your weapon flying.


    I thought it would make a useful flying tool if combined, so I gave it a try. I''m glad it worked.


    ''''Eeeeeeeeee!¡¡Yi, that was it!


    ''''Blessings of the ''Sea Dragon Kerkator''!


    To the astonished ''Wind Spirit Mage'', Cutlass and I shouted.


    The spear is said to resemble a snake or a dragon due to its lengthy shape, and it is often given similar names. It is said that the person who wields it on the sea is said to be honoring the sea dragon and is sometimes given special blessings by the similarly long-shaped "sea dragon Kerkator". And there is!


    ...... Yeah, yeah, yeah. ............ Yeah, no way.


    Both the wizard girls and the soldiers are rolling their eyes.


    But they seem to be convinced.


    The lord should have told you that this ship is advancing under the blessing of the Sea Dragon Kerkator.


    Also, there are vague shadows that look like the Sea Dragon Kelkator floating around the ship. Of course, it was created by Iris in the "Illusionary Space". It serves two purposes: to show that I''m under the protection of the sea dragons, and to threaten the pirate goblins. Let''s get this over with while it''s still working.


    Cutlass. Let''s move on.


    ''Yes, sir!¡¡Set up a regular hosaki and...voila!


    Shhhh, shhhh.


    Me and Cutlass flailed the ''Telescoping Spear Fetra'' again. Next time, I''ll take about 20 times.


    Then again, standing at the edge of the ship, aiming at the edge of the ship...


    "G-g-gah! "...... gee, gee, gee,


    The pirate goblins are still arching their bows in our direction.


    They don''t seem to want to run away.


    I''m the one who asked the lord to provide us with a ship. If you attack it, we won''t show no mercy.


    ("Delayed Combat Arts" plus "Telescopic Fetra...")-fire!


    Me and Cutlass activated the skill without saying it aloud.


    Zudon.


    ''''Ggaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!?


    The tip of the giant spear struck the ship.


    The goblins were blown away by the entire boat.


    "Gigaro! "Giga-Goog, gogogawobababego ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The last remaining ship is trying to get away. Yeah. We''re done.


    Iris is waving her hands behind her pack. She''s holding a soft golem named "Ritor-Gon" in her arms. I was planning to ask White to stretch "Shiru-Do" when it became dangerous, but it was over before that.


    And besides...


    It seems that Kerkator has noticed the pirate goblins. Our family, the guardian of the sea, has arrived.


    Iris points to the surface.


    Beyond the boat, I see a triangle of dorsal fin sticking out of the water.


    It''s big. And it''s beautiful. They shine like sapphires in the sunlight.


    This is the branch of the sea dragon, Kerkator. It''s the guardian of the ships at the port city of Ilgafa. He''s the guardian of the ocean!


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤ Gu?¡¡Gagaaah!''''


    Bakun.


    A blue shark appeared from the waves and swallowed the ''Pirate Goblin''.


    ''''Gigi?'''' "Geeeeeaaaaah!


    The ''Pirate Goblin'' shouted on the small boat.


    ''............''


    The blue shark - the guardians of the ocean do not respond to its voice.


    They swallow up the "pirate goblins" who drift through the waves as if they were doing their job without a care in the world.


    The fleeing goblins cling to the rest of the ship. The boat lurches wildly, causing the goblins to fall again. In the end, only two goblins survived.


    They, too, took the arrows fired by the soldiers on their backs and disappeared into the waves.


    ''''Thanks for your help. ''''Cutlass.''''


    ............ (............)


    ............ cutlass?


    There is no reply.


    Cutlass is wobbling around with his grip on the ''telescopic spear fetra.


    What''s wrong with you, Cutlass? Do you get seasick?


    Excuse me. Mr. Fien. It''s Finn.


    The blinking eyes of Cutlass have turned reddish-purple.


    I think Cutlass is so happy to be able to use some of his ''rock-paper-scissors'' techniques that he''s lost his mind.


    ...... Really?


    That''s right. "Yes, it is a slave''s job to ''toughen up'' and fight with a certain someone. I''m sure you''ve been thinking about this for a while now. Now that he has achieved that, his thoughts are flying off the page.


    Saying this, Fihn patted the Fetra with a loving look on his telescopic spear.


    ''''This spear will never be washed again.


    ...... You don''t normally wash your weapons, do you?


    "No, no, no, my Lord and I are going to bathe together, aren''t we?


    I heard the voice of Magic Sword Leggy at my back.


    ''No, but. The magic sword on the main body is just a cloth to wipe it off.


    I can''t do it.


    Reggie begins to tremble in small increments.


    The sea breeze stings. Can you wash me instead of your spear?


    Okay, okay. When we get to the sanctuary.


    ''Yes, yes!¡¡Arujidono. I, too, and Cutlass, have a sea breeze on my body!


    "...... Oh, brother. In fact, ...... that ...... melody is also a body ...... because of the sea breeze.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey.


    Don''t have everyone crowding me.


    You know, Melody, what''s up with the ship?


    Yes. We''ll stop for a day at the "Mishlila" sanatorium. Afterwards, we will travel north to the town of Hermilt.


    So, do you have time to relax?


    I remember the bathhouse at the resort had a large bathhouse that you could rent out. If I could get a reservation for that, that is.


    "''Yes!''


    Iris and Fynn raise their hands with a smile. Reggie answers with just his voice.


    Well, this ''Ancient Elven City'' exploration is half my own hobby, you know.


    I''ll try to fulfill everyone''s wishes as much as possible to accompany me.


    ............ ah, ah." "............ The blessing of the sea dragon is... How awesome is ......?


    The girls of the "Wind Spirit Mage" are sitting on the deck, flattened, shivering.


    The ship was moving briskly with the wind and the tide.


    There won''t be any work for a while for us and the girls.


    ''Well, thank you ...... for your help.


    Hee!


    I was scared.


    ''I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for making fun of you." "Ship specialist wizards are often looked down upon by adventurers because of ...... that.


    ''''No, I think being a ''Wind Spirit Mage'' is an admirable job.


    I said.


    ''You''re a shipping professional, aren''t you?¡¡I''ve heard you''re treated well. You guys are the reason why Ilgafa is a shipping town.


    I really do.


    I think it''s a noble job. You don''t have to aim to be a brave person.


    ............ We''ve never fought a demon before, so we''ve always been ridiculed by the higher-ranking adventurers because we''re not good at wind magic for ...... combat. ......


    The sky-blue wizards slump their shoulders in disappointment.


    ''''...... Are you sure you''re not disrespecting us, ......?


    Of course!


    Suddenly, Iris - Melody shouted.


    ''''How valuable do you think a skilled ''Wind Spirit Mage'' is?¡¡The Ilgafa Lords should probably tell you guys that properly!¡¡Illi©¤©¤No, if this mysterious Thief Melody meets the Lord of Ilgafa, I will protest!


    Thank you for ...... and I''m sorry for .......


    The ''Wind Spirit Mages'' smiled as they wiped away their tears.


    They seemed to understand.


    ''''That''s fine, but can you tell me one thing?''''


    I made eye contact with them and asked them.


    ''The ''original hero'' and the ''original hero'' that you guys were talking about - who told you that story from? What kind of power did that person have? If you don''t mind me asking.

 205 Episode 205 "High Difficulty" Escape Skill Experiment "by Rita and Letizia".txt

    All right, then. We''ll be on our way.


    "Yes, sir. Lady Letitia.


    An hour after Nagi and the others left, Rita and Leticia also left the house in the ''port city of Irgafa''.


    ''''Let''s activate it then. ''''True Consciousness Sharing [Mind Linkage True]!


    Rita activated her skills.


    Staring at her hand, she locked the door. As it is, she closes the gate and locks it further with the lock.


    ''''You said that this skill can take ''video (howga)'' ...... is this correct?''''''


    Rita murmured, and a window appeared in front of her.


    The image on the screen was Rita''s hands, all white. Until it locked the door and locked the gate with a lock, it showed exactly the scene that Rita wanted to ''record''.


    ''...... amazing. Is this what you mean by ''video'' ......?


    What''s going on?¡¡Mr. Rita.


    Yeah. The scene I saw is still intact. The part where I lock the house and lock the gate. I just need to send this to Nagi.


    As soon as Rita sends the ''video'', Nagi''s message comes back. ''Good job. I confirmed it.'' Rita immediately replied, ''Be careful, Nagi and others. I got a reply from Nagi right away, so I''ll reply to you too...


    "Rita, Rita, Rita!¡¡What''s wrong with you?!


    ...... haha.


    Rita came to herself.


    This is not good. This ''True Consciousness Sharing ¡¶Mind Linkage True¡·'' is a dangerous skill.


    It can send words in a conversational format to people connected by this skill. They can even send videos.


    But Rita, who is very loyal, doesn''t know when to end the conversation. She feels too connected to her master. It seems like we can talk forever.


    "...... ''True Consciousness Sharing'' ends at ...... and


    Rita closed the skill and sighed.


    ''Anyway, the skill experiment was a success. Lady Letitia.


    Really?¡¡Good for you.


    A curious look on Leticia''s face.


    She carried her pack on her back, checked the sword on her hip, and then looked at the gate lock.


    ''''That''s an amazing skill, even so. To be able to record the scene where you locked it, as it was.''''


    Yeah. Now I won''t have to worry about ''whether I locked the door or not''.


    This was Nagi-san''s and Aine''s idea, wasn''t it?


    I locked the door and he said I could ''log'' it so I could go out without a care in the world. He said I would have a ''log'' of what was going on, so I could check it out if I was concerned.


    Since the Nagis have just left, we can contact them through "True Consciousness Sharing, Mind Linkage True". This is how we can exchange messages and videos. It is as if I am talking to Nagi right in front of me. I think it''s a really great skill.


    But the first use of the new "consciousness-sharing" skill is to "check the lockdown", which is very Nagi-like. Muttering this, Rita smiles. As if to reaffirm that she loves her master and this party.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. Rita-san.


    I''m on it. Lady Letitia.


    ...... You know what, Rita?


    Yes, sir.


    How about we stop using honorific language for the duration of this trip?


    ...... Huh?¡¡But I''m Nagi''s slave and Lady Letitia is a nobleman, right?


    I''m a member of your party. And it''s not very convincing to be called an aristocrat by all the non-standard people.


    ''So, but ......''


    Yeah, and then there''s this: ......


    Leticia''s cheeks flushed and she looked away.


    ''I made a promise to Nagi-san,'' she said. I''m sure you''ve heard of this," he said. ...... "Let me name the first child of Nagi-san and the others. Rita-san, you heard me, right?


    Yes!


    With a thud, Rita''s heart rang.


    She had heard about it from Nagi a long time ago, around the time Princess Claudia had come to the ''Port City of Ilgafa''.


    At that time, it still didn''t feel real.


    But ...... now, it''s different. It could happen at any time.


    And so. I don''t want to tell the child I''m ...... a godmother that I''ve been treating your mother like a slave! Wa. I want to say that we were properly equal and that there was ...... ............ that way.


    "............ wasn''t yes ...... ...... yeah


    Rita and Letitia turned bright red and slumped over.


    They could feel their hearts pounding, pounding.


    Something''s wrong. Something is wrong.


    We''re about to embark on a journey, so why are we in this mood?


    I''ll be at ............ for the rest of the trip. ......


    ............ uh-huh. No honorifics, I guess. Letitia.


    "............ phew.


    Rita and Leticia let out a long sigh.


    ''Nah, there''s something funny in the air. Let''s go, Rita.''


    Yeah. We have to get to the next town by the end of the day, right?


    They looked at each other and then gushed.


    Then they headed out of the harbor town and onto the city road...


    Rita and Leticia began their journey to Metekal, the commercial city.


    Well, we have some things to do before we get to Metecar.


    It''s an experiment in your ''getaway skills'' that Nagi gave me.


    Leticia and Rita called up the skill inside of them.


    ''''What I got is ''Rapid Training Lv 1''.


    "Rapid Growth Lv 1


    Skills to ''grow'' ''plants'' ''quickly''


    You can temporarily speed up the growth of a plant by sending magical power into it.


    The target plant will return to its original state after a certain amount of time.


    ''''So it can create obstacles, so it''s useful for escaping.


    Mine''s a little confusing, don''t you think?


    The Great Escape, Lv 1


    The skill to ''cleanly'' ''escape'' from ''dangerous situations''


    It can show you the best route to take for your getaway.


    As the level increases, it also adds journey times, weather and transit directions.


    ...... Sure, I''m not sure what you mean by that.


    ''But Nagi gave it to me. You''ll know it when you use it.


    ''Yes. If the demons come out, you can go to .......


    "Piggyaaaah!


    The moment Letitia murmured that, a demon jumped out of the forest.


    They were large rabbits with horns - it was the ''Horn Rabbit''.


    ''''Pigaaa!'''' Guaaaah! "Ggaaaaah!


    "............ huh?


    Rita and Letitia sighed.


    ''Piggya?''


    ''It''s not Piggya ....... Not at all.


    We can''t practice our getaway skills with you guys.


    You can get away with it if you run: ......


    You can''t win if you fight. That''s for sure. Why do you come out at a time like this?


    "Piggya? "Gugia? "Giggling?


    ...... Huh?¡¡Did I do something wrong? And so the ''Horned Rabbit'' and the others looked at each other.


    Then they nodded to each other...


    "''Piggyaaaahhhh, ©¤©¤©¤©¤!''


    He stuck out his horns and pounced on Rita and Letitia!


    "Suicide!¡¡"Rotating shield shot (shield scramble)!


    I don''t know what horns you''re talking about!¡¡The Seizure of Divine Power!


    The decapitations of the ''horndravids'' echoed through the streets.


    ''...... That wasn''t good practice, was it?''


    ...... I don''t blame you. Let''s hope for the next one.


    "Guh-ooh-ooh-ooh!


    The Blackhound has arrived!


    "Blackhound


    A carnivore similar to a dog. Its size is less than three meters.


    Its weapons are its fangs and a fast-moving body hit.


    It is quite strong, so beginners should avoid fighting it.


    ''''Leticia!¡¡There''s a powerful enemy here!


    He''s a wicked hound that attacks travelers on the road. They''re also very fast, and it would be a good time to experiment with their ''escape skills''.


    ............


    ............


    You know, I think...


    I think I might be thinking the same thing.


    If we get away from the Blackhound, he''s going to attack someone else.


    Yes. I, for one, can''t leave it at that, as I aspire to be a nobleman of justice.


    Rita clenched her fist and Letitia clenched her sword.


    ''''Guo?¡¡Guga?¡¡Gugauga?


    Cease!


    "Gugga ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The decapitation of The Blackhound echoed through the streets.


    "...... Rita-san. I''ve realized the fundamental flaw in my getaway skills experiment.


    ...... me too.


    Leticia and Rita continued to walk down the street with their shoulders slumped.


    The flaw that they noticed in the two battles was©¤©¤.


    ''''It''s too easy to escape when you''re too weak a demon, so it''s not an experiment in ''escape skills''.


    But we can''t leave behind an enemy that we can''t escape. ......


    "...... huh?


    Against a weak demon, Rita and Letitia could easily escape.


    If they escaped against a strong demon, that demon might attack another person.


    In other words, they can''t experiment with the ''escape skill'' either way.


    ...... What to do about it, Letitia. It''s too dangerous to use the ''escape skill'' in a straightforward manner when the time comes.


    ...... I wish there was some way I could help you.


    When they murmured that.


    It''s a monster...!¡¡Ta, save me: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    A shout came from the front of the street.


    ''Letitia! Mr. Rita!


    Rita and Letitia start running at the same time.


    It was Rita who found the owner of the voice first. The beast''s sense of hearing and smell told them what was happening ahead.


    At the end of the street, a carriage with a load of luggage was driving by.


    On either side are the adventurers on guard. But they are wounded. This is because a demon is attacking from the side of the street.


    ''''Guh-ooh!'''' "Giggles!


    A goblin on the back of the Blackhound?


    The cooperation between the demons is awkward. Miss Rita.


    The ''Black Hound'' that I just defeated must have been one of them.


    The goblins, mounted on black hounds, are swinging their swords at the adventurers.


    The black hounds are moving fast. They dodge the swords of the adventurers as they return fire, hitting and attacking. Each time the adventurers are wounded. They can''t keep this up for long. Thinking this, Rita increased her running speed.


    ''''Leticia!¡¡"Mandatory Etiquette!


    No!¡¡That one has to look at us from the other side. Besides, it''s too far away!


    ''All right. I''ll stall the goblins, then you can use your skills!


    I understand!


    While listening to Leticia''s reply, Rita increased her speed even more. Alongside the ''Goblins'' and ''Blackhounds'' chasing the carriage. Without questioning the side of them©¤©¤.


    Eeeeeeeeee!


    "Gigah!


    I love it!


    The goblin''s sword caught Rita''s kick.


    ''''We''ll do it. ...... This guy''s a ''master goblin''?


    Master Goblins are a higher-ranking species of goblin. They are skilled in riding and swordsmanship.


    There are four enemies. You can''t take them down right away©¤©¤that''s why Rita decided to give the two on the right a spinning kick, snapping the arm of one and sending the other''s sword flying. Continuing to increase his speed, Rita spoke to Gosha.


    This is just a passing adventurer!¡¡We''ll prevent it here, so just keep your distance!


    Oh, yeah. But they''re faster than I expected. They can''t get away with it in this wagon!


    Gosha shouts back with tears in his eyes.


    ''If it''s ...... - start it up!¡¡''Splendid escape (kareitouso) LV1''!


    Rita activated her ''Escape Skill''.


    A translucent arrow appeared in her vision.


    The arrows overlapped with the ground in front of her. They were different colors and different thicknesses.


    If you look closely at the arrows, it says ''rate of speed increase'' above the arrows. The fastest one is the arrow along the right edge of the street. That''s where the ground is most stable, and there are fewer weeds and bumps in the road.


    (This is what a clean getaway looks like ......!)


    Rita instantly understands.


    The ''Brilliant Escape'' is a skill that calculates the state of the road and other factors and shows you the line where you can get the most speed. It is probably using the beastman''s five senses to analyze the state of the ground. As expected of the ''escape skill'' that master gave me - while thanking Nagi in his heart, Rita gives instructions to the person.


    ''Run to the far right of the street!¡¡From the end of the road, it''s about two paces inside!¡¡That''s the easiest surface to drive on there!


    What the hell is that?


    Come on, come on!


    ''Wow, okay, ......, wow!


    The carriage, following Rita''s instructions, sped up.


    ''What the hell is this!¡¡Fast!¡¡No shaking!¡¡It''s like the wheels are sucking on the road!¡¡This is wow!


    ''Keep running for five minutes, then move inward for three paces!¡¡That should buy you some distance!


    ''Okay, ahhhhh!


    The carriage moves away in a flash.


    Looking away from it, Rita confronts the duo of ''Goblin'' and ''Black Hound''.


    ''''Teeee!¡¡Hold on, hold on!


    "Gogah! "Ggaaaaah!


    They defend the injured adventurers while quickly attacking them.


    We just fought the Black Hound a while ago. I remember their attack pattern. On top of that, these guys move only as slowly as the "expert goblins" on their backs. They can''t even catch Rita''s movements.


    "Black Hound and Master Goblin - they''re toying with a demon that moves at high speed?


    ......, what a great move.


    ...... ''Blackhound'' with your bare hands ......?


    (............ dont do this.)


    We can''t be too obvious. I guess I should keep my distance here.


    Thinking that, Rita again activated her "brilliant escape".


    I turned my back on the demons and started running down the street as it was - but...


    What is this... You''re fast!


    The arrows on the ground indicate the best course to take. The ground gently catches Rita''s feet and pushes them back with just enough elasticity. It''s as if the ground was prepared just for Rita.


    ''''©¤©¤©¤©¤ Gogya©¤©¤! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    ''Come after me if you''re sick of this!¡¡Demons!


    He challenged the ''goblins'' and ''blackhounds'' shouting behind him.


    Even though I run backwards, Rita is still faster than me. I don''t feel like she can catch me.


    Nevertheless, the four pairs of "goblins" and "blackhounds" are still chasing after Rita in a straight line. I''ve pulled away enough from the adventurers. Close enough to be able to cheat even if I used my cheat skills.


    Rita looks forward.


    Ahead. There''s an unnatural stretch of grass on the side of the street.


    That''s probably a ''prompted growth'' and a quick growth tussock.


    If that''s the case©¤©¤she should be (...) waiting (...) there (...) for you (????)!


    Please!¡¡Letitia!


    Rita kicked the ground.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about.


    The next moment, a silver long sword cut off the grass on the side of the street.


    ''''Over here, you demons!¡¡Look at me!


    "''Gugga!


    The grass dances. The demons turn their gazes in unison.


    The one ahead of them is the figure of a girl who has put away her sword and straightened her back in a polite manner.


    ''''Activate!¡¡ENFORCED MANNER GEASSES¡¡I will not allow you to greet me while I''m mounted!¡¡Hello!¡¡It''s Letitia-Milfe!


    Zsaaaaahhhh ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The black hound came to a sudden stop.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    And...


    "Gag." "Gawd? "Google." "Giggling." "Giggling! "Gugga ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The master and the rider neatly lined up and bowed back.


    ''Now!¡¡Activate the ''alter ego attack [Extended Army]''!


    Then Rita''s jumping kick came down, altered into three: ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ¡º¡º¡º¡º¡º¡º¡º¡º geeeaaaaahhhh ©¤©¤©¤©¤!!!! ¡»¡»¡»¡»¡»¡»¡»¡»


    The chorus of the demon''s decapitation chorus echoed through the streets.


    ...... Somehow, you managed to experiment with your ''escape skills''.


    I''ve found ...... useful.


    After that, he had the wounded adventurers meet up with the carriage and thanked me, and then he cheated on me about the skills he used...


    Rita and Letitia began to make their way down the street again.


    ''You''ve heard a lot of information from the adventurers, haven''t you?


    ''''I''ve never seen such a powerful enemy,'''' she said. It''s true that I''ve never heard of a combination of ''Black Hound'' and ''Master Goblin'' before.


    "I can''t believe a demon rides a demon. ...... ''Riding demons'' or ....... If it were a Nagi, it might be called ''demons evolving''.


    Maybe something unusual is happening after all.


    With a complicated expression on their faces, Rita and Leticia continued to walk side by side.


    During their journey so far, they had achieved enough.


    They were also able to help people in need.


    We were also able to experiment with the ''Splendid Escape'' and ''Prompted Cultivation''.


    With the Flamboyant Escape, you could escape from the enemy with a cleaner line.


    With "Prompt Nurturing", you could quickly grow plants and hide in them.


    Both of these skills were very useful.


    ''''But ...... this?''''


    For all intents and purposes, it''s more of a ...... ''getaway skill''


    "''Ambush'' skills" (right?)!


    Rita and Leticia''s voices overlapped with each other.


    When I got back to my stance, I attacked from behind a plant that I had "Prompted to Grow", after gaining distance with a "Brilliant Escape".


    It was the perfect "Ambush" combo.


    If this combo is done, frankly, there is no need to run away.


    That''s why this is not an ''escape'' skill, but an ''ambush'' skill, pretending to run away.


    ...... "...... Why does Nagi-san have such an outrageously powerful skill all over the place: ......


    It can''t be helped. It''s Nagi.


    You have a lot of sense!


    If it''s ...... Nagi, I''m going to take it all in.


    Rita mumbled, holding her chest.


    ''All the skills Nagi has created for me, and all the things Nagi has made me stronger, you know. I''ve already decided to live with Nagi. Whether it''s the ''escape skill'' or the ''ambush skill'', as long as it helps to protect Nagi, that''s all that matters!


    ...... Sometimes I envy you guys.


    Squinting as if seeing a dazzling sight, Leticia laughed.


    I''m sure that to be able to love and believe in Nagi that much, ...... that kind of feeling may be the true happiness of .......


    Even Letitia will feel that way at some point in time. I''m sure.


    No, no, Nagi-san and I are best friends. I mean, it doesn''t have to be like that!


    ...... Huh?


    What?


    "[............]


    ''Oh, oh, yes. Wow, wow, you mean I can find someone like Nagi for you too, right?¡¡I know!¡¡Yes, I know what I''m doing!


    ............ Letitia.


    Wah, wah, wah, wah!¡¡I''m so out of line!¡¡Forget it!¡¡Please, please forget it!


    ''Oh, I just got a message from Nagi. ''The Original Brave and the Original Brave'' - hmmm.


    ''Heh, I won''t forgive you if you reply in a weird way!¡¡Rita, are you listening to me!


    ''I know. It''s better to talk about these things with Aine, you know.


    Absolutely not. Rita!¡¡Hey, you''re gonna listen to me...


    Leticia, her face red, reaches out to hold Rita down.


    Rita easily dodges it and proceeds at a trot down the street.


    Thus, Rita and Leticia''s "escape skill" experiment is over©¤©¤.


    They continue their journey to the commercial city of Metecal.

 208 Episode 208 "Elf Moe Half Elfs Request and How to Prepare for the Correct" Mountain Walk "".txt

    The receptionist of the Adventurers'' Guild


    The Adventurer''s Guild will vouch for this request.


    I said.


    As a guild, we want to finish the quest once we have received it.


    But we can''t go against our lord.


    That''s why this time, Lyra-san and I met by chance and decided to work together.


    In other words, I''m going to take advantage of a loophole in the lord''s rules.


    ...... sorry for the inconvenience.


    The receptionist said apologetically.


    ''''Lila-Tinotas-san''s request for a ''Pilgrimage (Junrei)'' was booked a year ago. As a guild, we can''t cancel it now. However, if you disobey ...... outwardly to the lord, the guild will be shut down and Lila-san''s request itself will not be accepted. ......


    So you''re saying that you used this loophole?


    Yes, sir.


    The receptionist nodded at Aine''s words.


    ''''Have you already received the request fee from the half-elf Lila-san?''''


    That''s right.


    ''The quests won''t be out in the open. But they will remain in the records of the Adventurer''s Guild and guaranteed. And you guys will pay the rewards as well, is that correct?


    This way.


    The receptionist produced a piece of parchment from her pocket.


    It''s a document that says this quest is guaranteed by the guild. It is also signed by the guild master.


    ''''There is no doubt about it. Aine has confirmed it.''''


    But are you sure?¡¡If they find out, won''t the lord be mad at you?


    Iris, dressed in a sheaf, asks.


    ''...... Lately, I''ve heard a lot of stories about organizations that have been ruined by treating their employees badly. There are also rumors (rumors) that the Heavenly Dragon has been punished.


    The receptionist mumbled.


    ''I just don''t want to make the same mistake. Without people to work for us, the guild wouldn''t be able to operate. Besides, demons often appear around this town. I don''t want to make enemies of the wizards in order to defeat them quickly. That''s just how it is.


    The receptionist laughed bitterly.


    I know what you''re saying.


    She''s trying to make good on her promise, even if it means taking advantage of the gaps in her lord''s rules. For an adventurer''s guild, I think he''s a decent guy.


    Fynn: ''''What do we do, Arujidono?''''


    give notice


    Involved.


    I''m on my way.


    Nagi: ''Let''s go for it. Let''s just listen to them in the direction of taking it.''


    Fynn: ''Yes, sir.''


    Aine, Iris and Fynn looked at the receptionist.


    ''I think I''d like to take this request.


    Thank you!


    ''The leaders of Aine and the others will talk to you about the details. Do you have the quest materials from the guild?


    ''No. We''d prefer to stay out of the public eye as much as possible, so...


    The receptionist bowed deeply and beckoned her client.


    From a moment ago, the half-elf Lila-san was watching Aine and the others intently from a distance.


    It can''t be helped if they are warned. This town discriminates against magic-using elves, dark elves and half-elves.


    ''''Thank you for accepting our request.


    Lila, the half-elf, said.


    ''''I would like to thank you again. My purpose is a pilgrimage to the valley beyond the mountains (junrei). My request to you is to escort you to and from the valley. It will take about a day and a half. I will pay you 1,200 arsha for your services.


    What''s the route of the trail and what''s the map?


    ''Later, I''ll give you a map of the way out. I''d like to show you the other half of the way on the spot myself.


    Because it''s valuable information?


    ''Hmm. The path of the family''s pilgrimage is different in every season and year. This is something that the elders have read with skill and put on parchment. It''s not easy to share with others.


    ...... That''s easy to understand, this guy.


    He''s clerical and only talks about what he needs to talk about.


    Hmm.


    If the Adventurer''s Guild is willing to step in between us, it''s no problem. If you''re willing to go against your lord''s will to make sense of it, you can trust him.


    ''''Well then, I''m going to take you to the leader now.


    Yes, sir.


    It''s a 15-minute walk to the inn. I knock on the door before I come in. Three times in a row. Twice at intervals. Then open the door.


    ...... No, I don''t need to go into that much detail.


    The client, Lila, is nodding her head.


    Aine, Iris, and Fynn walk away from the receptionist.


    That''s why.


    We decided to accept Lila-Tinotas-san''s ''request for escort (Goyeirai)''.


    Unexpected. Elves and dark elven slaves?


    Yeah. I knew you''d say that.


    Lila, the half-elf who came to the inn, is surprised to see Cecil and Rafilia.


    Laila''s hair is orange. She wears a leather armor. On her back is a cloak and a short bow. She has a dagger around her waist. He''s about a foot taller than me.


    "Unbelievable!¡¡How dare you enslave the noble race of elves!


    She looks at me, looks around the room, and raises her voice.


    ''The noble race?''


    "Yes. I respect the elves myself. Not the half-elf, half-elf creature, but the pure elf. Behold!


    With that, Lyra took out a small wooden tag.


    ''''This is the signature of an elf that I was an adventurer and did quests with. Also, the gloves that the elves used. There''s also an empty bottle of potions that the elves gave me. Also, all the elves I''ve met have given me their names!


    Scary.


    An elf maniac. This guy.


    "Using that elf as a slave is outrageous! You can''t ask that person to do a quest!


    I see.


    I nodded.


    ''So you''re saying. ''So you''re saying that you don''t like the idea of ruling the elves as slaves.''


    Yes!


    ''Then it''s no problem. Because I don''t control them.


    Roll, roll, roll.


    Rafilia passed by my feet.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    "......suh.


    He''s tired and starts to breathe in his sleep.


    ...... What are you doing? What''s that little elf doing?


    I''m free.


    Free.


    ''I''m not enslaving her to control her. I''m enslaving her to free her. Like this.


    I beckon to her, "Come on, come on, come on," and then Rafilia comes back, rolling around again.


    She rests her head on my lap and breathes in her sleep again.


    Freedom.


    If I could live a life where I don''t have to work, this is what it would be like every day. I''d love it. I''m looking forward to it: .......


    The girls wear slave suits because they want to get away from the town''s rule of keeping an eye on wizards.


    ...... Huh?


    ''Slaves cannot defy their masters. So I can set them free by taking responsibility for them.


    ...... No, but,


    Do you think slaves are this relaxed in the first place?


    ............ squishy. It''s squishy.


    Sneaky, sneaky.


    Rafilia is lying on my lap, wiggling around like a mollusk, flapping her legs.


    Incidentally, Cecil is sleeping with his back to me.


    Is this what happens when I tell them both that they can do what they want? I''ll take a look at it.


    ''If you''re convinced, please sit there. We''ll talk about it.


    ''...... elves are a noble race. They are a noble race and yet ......


    Lila sat back in her chair with a complicated look on her face.


    ''First, we''ll take care of your escort,''


    I said.


    ''And while we''re at it, we''re going to do some research over the mountains. So the six of us will be escorting you on the outward journey, and the three of us, half of us, will be escorting you back.


    No problem. I just need to be able to make a pilgrimage to the valley beyond the mountains.


    We''re all on the same page.


    ''I agree. I know the route over the mountain myself, but it''s not safe for me to do it alone. So, for a year now, I''ve been asking the adventurer''s guild here at Hermilt to help me.


    But because of the wizard''s rampage, there''s no one to accompany you?


    Yes. I''m a magician myself.


    ''You know the route over the mountain without being spotted by the wizards of the fort, don''t you?


    Yeah. I''ll show you the way.


    The half-elf Lyra nodded.


    ''I understand. Now let''s talk about the details.


    Okay.


    Then Lyra looked at Raphilia in her mollusk state.


    ''...... Ugh. The image of an elf. The image of a noble elf...


    Do you like elves that much ......?


    Legend has it that my ancestors were noble elves.


    Lila said, looking at Raphilia.


    ''She was well behaved and polite, and was skilled in magic. My mother is an elf and my father is a human, but ...... still, I am proud to be of elven blood.


    Does this whole pilgrimage thing have something to do with it?


    ''My own clan is supposed to make a pilgrimage to the other side of the mountain as a coming of age ritual. I can''t tell you all the details because of the family legend.


    It''s ......, right?


    A noble elf ......?


    I''m curious, but if I go into it, I''m going to have to give out information on the ''Ancient Elf Ruins''.


    Let''s try to sneak in a probe while moving .......


    ''''Then we''ll take the quest, right?


    ''Oh ...... our purposes seem to be aligned. No problem.


    Lila looked at Raphilia again, ...... somehow holding her cheeks and


    Yes, and besides, adventuring with elves is my hobby.


    ...... You''re an elf moe half-elf.


    There are all sorts of people, this world too.


    Finally, may I make one last condition?


    I don''t mind.


    If the monster we encounter is even more powerful than Lyra-san''s story, I''ll give priority to my child''s safety.


    I said.


    "Even if I have to pay a penalty for failing the quest, I will withdraw (tetai) to protect the lives of my friends. Of course, I won''t throw you out.


    I''ve heard that ...... doesn''t produce demons that powerful.


    But still, sir.


    ...... Got it.


    Of course, I''ll have an emergency plan in place, though.


    Just to be sure, I should get my client''s permission.


    You''re leaving the day after tomorrow. I want it ready by then.


    With that, the half-elf Lyra stood up.


    ''''Let me give you one last piece of advice. You''d better buy some ''mountain hiking'' skills just in case.


    "''Mountain hiking'' skills?


    ''Yeah. That will reduce fatigue by 20%. I''m sure they sell it at the skill shop in this town. Oh, and ...... give my regards to that elf and dark elf. I''d like to introduce myself if I can. I''d like to hear your name and date of birth, as well as what your favorite foods are.


    Excuse me. We''re both in our free time right now. We''ll talk about those things on the quest.


    ............ Yes.


    Lila-Harmilt left with a lonesome voice.


    She left behind in her room a parchment on which was a drawing of a mountain path to the middle of the road.


    Let''s check it against the map in the Adventurer''s Guild later.


    ''''Well, shall we get ready?''''


    That''s why...


    We decided to take a quest on our way to the "Ancient Elf Ruins".


    A day later, the day after dawn.


    We had come to the town gate.


    We are now going to go through a small mountain to explore the ruins. There were six of us on the outward journey. On the way back, half of us are going to take Lyra to town, leaving the exploring group at the ruins. The road is gentle, and it seems to be only a hiking course.


    Well, let''s go as far as we can.


    Big brother, big brother.


    Suddenly, Iris tugged on the sleeve of my dress.


    ''What''s up, Iris?''


    Your brother bought your ''mountain hiking'' skills, didn''t he?


    Yeah. Surprisingly cheap.


    ''''It was a level 1 super common skill, you know. Plus, he''d disappear after a while of hiking in the mountains.


    You have Iris installed, right?


    Yes. Of course you do.


    I bought enough ''mountain hiking'' skills for a few people yesterday.


    It was a super common skill, and thanks to the fact that I went through someone I know, it was pretty cheap.


    ''Could it be, Iris, that you want to ''rebuild'' the ''mountain hiking''?


    That''s my brother!¡¡You''re right!


    No, he said he''d know if he had such an expectant look on his face.


    ''''I forgot to mention that Iris actually has ''Bonsai Lv 1''


    ...... ''Bonsai LV1''?


    My father gave it to Iris as a way to increase the number of like-minded people.


    Bonsai Lv 1


    Skills to ''clean'' and ''grow'' ''plants''


    ''I see. So, if you take that and ''rebuild'' it with ''Mountain Hiking LV1'', you''ll have a hiking cheat skill.


    Yes. Iris and her brother are very conscientious.


    You''re the master. That much.


    Besides, I had planned to make a cheat-type hiking skill, and I stocked up on materials.


    But with Bonsai Lv 1, I could do the same thing as I gave Rita with Bonsai Lv 1. I learned about the effects of that skill in "True Consciousness Sharing: Mind Linkage True".


    In the same way, if we combine the general outline of ''Bonsai'', we should be able to create a skill that will make mountain hiking easier.


    ''''Then Iris, can you give me ''Bonsai Lv 1''?¡¡I''ll cheat me and my ''mountain walker'' and give it to Iris.


    ''''No, no, I thought we should mix the magic of big brother and Iris ...... and make a cheat skill that is ...... higher, just in case.


    No, we''re running out of time. We''re leaving.


    It will take time for me and Iris to "rebuild" the skill normally.


    I can "rebuild" the "Fast Rebuild Quick Structure" right here, but I''ll have to take my time to stabilize that skill later.


    ............ When big brother and Rita-sama ...... were ''spirit-linked'', they acquired a new ''rebuilding'' skill. And I''m listening to .......


    Oh, that one.


    That reminds me, I haven''t used it yet, "Fast Rebuild "Quick Structure" Kai".


    That''s a skill that allows you to quickly ''rebuild'' a skill just like a normal ''Fast Reconstruction''.


    It also has the ability to remotely stabilize concepts even when a slave is in a remote location.


    Furthermore, I later found out that the burden of adjusting the skill is reduced. Instead, though, it looks like the time is extended.


    Sure, that would allow you to stabilize your skills while moving around, but .......


    ...... Be honest with me, Iris.


    Excuse me? Iris always lives honestly, doesn''t she?


    The fact that you told me about your ''Bonsai'' skill just before you left means you were aiming for this.


    I''m not aiming for that. Iris, I''m not looking for the first time to receive a new skill to rebuild or anything like that.


    You''re thinking really hard.


    ''You''re going to have to work on stabilizing your skills on the move, okay?¡¡I''m fine.


    I''m not afraid!¡¡Boom, right?


    Okay. Let''s do it.


    I''m sure it will make Iris'' mountain hike easier.


    Besides, I''m also curious to see what effect the ''cheat mountain hike'' will have.


    However, I can''t let Lila-san know about it, so I''ll have to be sneaky.


    Just to be sure, I would like to remind you all that your brother ...... received the skills he created all by himself. I''m ashamed to let you know that I''m ...... walking around with my brother, who is ...... connected to him.


    Yeah ...... that''s embarrassing for me too.


    Me and Iris looked at each other and nodded. Iris, your face is bright red. Maybe me too.


    ...... So, come here then.


    "Yes, sir. Brother.


    I took Iris out of sight and put my hand on her chest.


    I installed Bonsai Lv 1 inside me and called up Iris''s Mountain Hiking Lv 1 - all I needed to do was to ''rebuild'' it.


    Let''s go. Iris.


    Yes. Please come. Brother.


    Activate the Quick-Structure Rebuild Quickly!


    "Mountain Trekking Lv 1


    Skill to walk "mountain paths" "quickly and surely".


    "Bonsai LV1


    Skill to ''grow'' ''plants'' in a ''beautiful'' way


    ''Recast ''Mountain Hiking'' and ''Bonsai'' as ''4 Concept Cheat Skills''. Execution!¡¡''Fast rebuild and reform''!


    Hmm...


    Iris''s body bounced with a twitch.


    My newly perfected skill is...


    Brilliant Stroll, Lv 1


    Skill to walk a "mountain path" in a "clean" and "quick and reliable" manner.


    You can literally walk quickly and reliably on mountain trails with a clean gait.


    The strain on your feet, knees and hips is reduced by 10% of the number of concepts (GAINENSUU).


    When activated, a marker appears in your field of vision to indicate a comfortable line to walk on. By following these instructions, your burden is further reduced by 30%. The markers can also be shared with other players who are holding hands.


    It also has an autopilot function.


    ...... As expected of the ''4 Concept Cheat Skills''


    Fatigue is reduced by up to 70%? That''s amazing.


    And the autopilot function ...... has an autopilot function?


    With this, Iris can get to her destination even when she''s asleep. And as long as we hold hands, I can take advantage of the navigation system. Sharing it with everyone in ''True Consciousness Sharing'' will make it easier for the entire party to get around.


    ...... I think this will change the whole concept of mountain hiking,


    I''m sure it was your brother''s ''ability to rebuild''


    Iris hugged my arm and laughed.


    ''Iris will stop at nothing to make your brother''s quest easier. Now, let''s go. Iris is so much better than being ''readjusted'' while walking. In fact, it''s a big deal!


    A few moments later, Lila came in with her luggage.


    ''I''m going to take the lead now and lead you all through.


    ''Mmm,'' declared Lila, with a puff of her chest.


    ''I know some of you are not used to hiking in the mountains. But you must protect yourselves from the demons. I believe that the elves and dark elves are able to be in the woods and mountains ...... and their masters are .......


    Lila glanced at me and coughed.


    Well, don''t take it easy. For my part, I''m fine with a few of my guards staying behind. Only those who are able to follow you will be able to do so. That''s all.


    That''s why...


    Me, Iris, Cecil, Aine, Raphilia and Cutlass, who had installed the 4 Concept Mountain Hiking Skill without knowing it, and Cecil, Aine, Raphilia and Cutlass, had started the ''Ancient Elf Ruins Survey''.

 212 Episode 212 "Ritual for selecting the next" Hero Guild "and the invasion of the third power".txt

    From the perspective of the Original Heroes'' Guild.


    The strongest party of the ''Original Heroic Guild'' was advancing through the forest.


    Beyond the trees, they could see a snow-covered mountain.


    That''s the mountain where the Frost Basilisk lives.


    To reach it, they would have to defeat numerous demons.


    But we can''t afford to lose. We have to show that we, the Original Brave Men''s Guild, are the only true brave men.


    ""Yes, yes,"


    What''s up? You''re talking too loud.


    ''''Well, as expected, my magic power is at ...... and my magic is limited to one more time, so it''s time to recover.


    All right. Well, I guess I''ll have to do it then.


    ""...... haha"


    ''The next demon that comes up, let''s go home!


    The original Heroic Guild Leader, Joos-Kosaka, raised his staff, which was engraved with flames.


    ''''This is where the distance to the mountain of the ''Frost Basilisk'' is about 72% of the distance remaining. Seventy percent to go. Let''s move on to the cut-off point.


    ""...... is a yes."


    ''''Don''t worry. "Don''t worry, I have the Flame Wand. Because of this wand, I can face the Frost Basilisk without fear.


    The lord of the ''Northern Town of Hermilt'' fled back from that basilisk, didn''t he?


    One of his subordinates blurted out.


    Hearing this, Jose-Kosaka smiled and


    It''s sad. A lord who doesn''t know his own vessel is a lord who doesn''t know his own vessel: ......


    ...... reader.


    At the very least, we can fill you in on your mistakes. I''m sure that the lords will see the error of their ways and stop discriminating against wizards. When you show them the results, they will know who the real brave men are.


    Joos-Kosaka declared.


    ''There can only be (????????) one (?????) true guild of the brave chosen (?????). Those who are not chosen will have to take control of the chosen one. It''s been decided (??????) so (????).


    I know.


    We follow Mr. Joss''s thoughts at .......


    For wizards are the ones who should be treated as brave!


    Three of his men raised their voices. Their eyes sparkled.


    They were the adventurers of the ''Northern Town of Hermilt''.


    They were dissatisfied with their lord''s methods, but Joss-Kosaka had guided them. There are many doubts, but for now, they have no choice but to follow him. Because he is a brave man with super strength.


    I don''t care if I fall by the wayside.


    Jose-Kosaka brushed back his black hair and murmured.


    It''s just that I can''t forgive the swordsmen for looking down on wizards as cowards who just shoot magic from behind. I''m willing to risk my life to change their minds. I''ll make every sacrifice I can to defeat a powerful demon!


    ""Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Gaga: ©¤©¤©¤©¤ swoon!


    As if in response to their voices - the screams of the demons resounded.


    The self-proclaimed brave Jose-Kosaka and his friends stopped in their tracks.


    A pale beast appeared from behind a sparse tree.


    It was a huge tiger covered in ice.


    Frozen Tiger.


    A huge tiger, over two meters long.


    It has sharp fangs and claws. Its supple movements allow it to capture its prey in an instant.


    It has ice-like attributes.


    Its claws and fangs have the ability to freeze.


    There are three "frozen tigers".


    There are three Frozen Tigers, the larger of which is followed by two smaller ones.


    From their mouths, they exhale breath that is covered in ice particles. Although they are not as good as the Frost Basilisk, they are still powerful demons. If you''re not sure about this, you''ll have to ask yourself, "What are you doing?


    You have to use defensive magic!¡¡In the meantime, I''ll play my trump card!


    ""Yes, sir!"


    The three people behind him started chanting.


    At the same time, ''Frozen Tiger'' kicked the ground.


    ''''The ''Flame Wall'' (Flame Wall)!''''


    Boom.


    A burning wall appears in front of Frozen Tiger''s eyes.


    The tremendous amount of heat causes Frozen Tiger to stop in its tracks.


    But it only lasts for a few seconds.


    The tiger''s entire body was covered in cold air and he jumped over the wall of fire in one fell swoop.


    "Rah rah rah rah!


    You''re late. I''m ready to go. Come on!¡¡"The Fiery Fiend (Efreet)!


    A giant clad in crimson flames appeared in front of Jos-Kosaka''s eyes.


    Its body was just under three meters in size. It was muscular, and its crimson hair was swaying like a flame.


    The wizards under their command cheered. This is the proof that Joss-Kosaka is a brave man. The most powerful, summoning magic.


    ''''UGoOOOOOOO!!!''''


    And then the battle between "Efreet" and "Frozen Tiger" began.


    A few hours later


    Everybody!¡¡Thank you.


    ''Hey, I''m finally back in the village ...... and I''m tired ...... and it''s been a tough day.''


    Joos-Kosaka and his wizards arrived at a village in the mountains.


    This is the place where the "Original Heroes'' Guild" is based.


    It''s a small village where people hunt and gather in the mountains and there are about a dozen houses.


    The Honke Brave Men''s Guild had made this place their temporary home for the purpose of defeating the Frost Basilisk.


    It''s a good thing that you''re back. Brave man.


    An elder of the village greeted them.


    ''It''s good to see you are safe. So, I would like to talk to you. ......


    Yeah. We can talk about it. Look at this.


    Jose-Kosaka pulled a pure white fang from the leather bag.


    ''It took me a while,'' he said. It took some time, but we succeeded in defeating a powerful demon. This will make it clear to everyone in the village that we are the brave ones, right?


    ''Ha, ha. I see that some of you are injured.


    Can I have the herb?


    I don''t mind that. ......


    The elder looked away from Jose-Kosaka as he turned away.


    I''m going to have to ask you to leave the village now, sir.


    "?¡¡I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    You are based in a tower, right?¡¡You don''t need to be in this village ......?


    The towers are meant to prepare for the enemy guild''s attack. The reason we are renting this village in between is to defeat the ''Frost Basilisk''. That''s not our purpose.


    ''I am sorry to tell you, but since your arrival, demons have been appearing around the ...... village. Perhaps they have followed a trail of blood to the village.


    Okay. We''ll head out to take them down tomorrow.


    ''No, not exactly!


    The elder shouted out.


    Before he knew it, the villagers had come out of the house.


    They were staring at Jose-Kosaka and the others with cold eyes.


    This village was originally intended to be a place for gathering and hunting. We''ve lived quietly, away from the nawabari of demons. Please leave them alone: ......


    Okay, I get it.


    Do you understand?


    I suppose they had to live on their own without any regard for that lord. But there''s no need to worry about it. I''m not going to let you live like that anymore, now that we''re here. We will defeat all the demons and make sure that you can live freely.


    ............ Oh.


    The elder crumbled disconsolately.


    ''''Ever since those who call themselves the ''Original Heroic Guild'' came to the village, it''s been like this ever since they came to the village.


    They are strong. They can defeat the demons that the villagers cannot defeat.


    But that''s all. They leave the defeated demons alone and don''t even collect the materials. Even if I told them to recover them, "I''m not fighting for that! I''m just angry. Even though the villagers tried to dispose of the demon''s corpse, they couldn''t follow where they were going.


    As this continued, demons began to gather around the village, attracted by the scent of blood.


    Up until now, there were certain places around the village where the demons would come and not come. That has been completely broken. The villagers no longer know what is safe and dangerous.


    ''''I''ll say it again. I''ll say it again, I did it for your sake...


    It''s a demon...!¡¡There''s a herd of ''Frozen Tigers''!


    Suddenly, a shout went up.


    It came from the watchtower in the center of the village.


    ''It''s coming from the mountains to the west!¡¡The number is ...... There are eight of them!


    Eight "Frozen Tigers"? You can''t even win one of them! ''Ahhhhhhhh! ''''How could this happen ...... when no strong demon is supposed to come here!


    Oh, my God, you guys!¡¡These, these fangs!


    The elder takes a bite out of Joos-Kosaka.


    ''These fangs!¡¡He must have taken it from the "Frozen Tiger" he defeated!¡¡Of course, you''ve wiped out the enemy, haven''t you!¡¡You''ve removed the blood, haven''t you!


    No, we were only able to take out one of them due to lack of strength.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Huh!


    I''ve collected the fangs of the guy I beat as proof of my score: ......


    Jose-Kosaka picked up the leather bag.


    Upon closer inspection, he saw a small hole in it, through which drops of blood had fallen.


    It seems that he had accidentally torn it open when he put the fangs of the ''Frozen Tiger'' in it.


    ''''You are!¡¡Your organization!¡¡You''re doing this all the time!¡¡Forcibly occupying the village and raiding the demon''s Nawabari!


    ''No, no, this is my own decision. Lately, the guild''s structure has changed. We''re going to discuss our strategy with everyone and decide. But ...... what shall we do? My ''Fiery Demon (Efreet)'' can only take out one of them.


    Jose-Kosaka looked at his companions behind him.


    They were all breathing heavily. They could at least run, but not in combat.


    ''Good. We''re retreating.


    ""Riiiiiiight, I got it!"


    Huh? "Wait a minute! "You''re the ones who brought the demons to me!¡¡You''re running away! Well, at least fight until the villagers get away!


    ...... I told you that the lords are responsible for the tragedy in this village?


    Jose-Kosaka''s tone changed.


    He stepped back, declaring in a cold voice, as if he was a different person from earlier.


    Immediately after, a ''Flame Wall'' is created between him and the villagers. The people shouting foul-mouthed words become invisible.


    We can''t let our mistakes turn into points for the enemy. Times have changed.


    The days of ''White Guild'' and ''Guildmaster'' are over, and we''re fighting to determine the next ''Guild of the Brave''. We have no choice but to do this too: ......


    Leader." "I know." "We''re with the leader.


    J¨®zse-K¨®saka and the others start running.


    Towards their home base, the tower in the forest.


    And when they get to the exit of the village...


    A crimson beam of light crossed through the forest.


    The light cuts off the trees - it cleaves the trees.


    The ray of light shot out from somewhere in the forest, cutting off the trees and splitting them in half. There is nothing to block that light, and everything is cut in half. And then it goes straight through the forest...


    "Gah gah gah gah ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    The eight "Frozen Tigers" were instantly killed.


    It happened in an instant.


    Rays of light penetrated the eight demons and burned them out.


    Their skin, which was protected by the cold air, evaporated and their flesh was collectively reduced to ashes.


    Wrapped in the crimson rays of light, the ''Frozen Tiger'' disappeared without leaving even a drop of blood behind.


    ''''...... na, what was that? A hero from the ''Original Heroic Guild''?


    No, sir. It''s magic. More wizards than us." "Enemies?¡¡Our side? ............ If there''s magic like that, I don''t know what ''Frost Basilisk'' is.


    Jose-Kosaka and the others begin to tremble.


    We''re already within range of that ray of light. We have to get away. Soon, the Wall of Fire will disappear. The villagers will follow. We have to run away now. ......


    Hee hee hee.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of an arrow.


    Four arrows flew from the forest, four arrows. They pierced the hem of the robes of Jose-Kosaka and the others. They were lucky. If it had been off by a few inches, it would have been a direct hit to the body.


    But - I can''t move.


    The clothes are completely sewn to the ground. You can''t even pull out an arrow that is stuck deep in the ground.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with us. You are still a brave man.


    ...... haha.


    The next thing I knew, the villagers were closing in behind me.


    ''Come! "Efreet!


    Jose-Kosaka raised his staff.


    A magic circle arose on the ground, and from it, a fire giant, about three meters tall, appeared.


    ''''Tell the villagers!''''


    Hiding behind the ''Fire Giant (Efreet)'', Joss-Kosaka raised his voice.


    ''''That was a mistake!¡¡We made a mistake, for sure. But that man is testing to determine the next ''Guild of the Brave''. This is a very good thing. This is unavoidable, so...


    "To the Original Guild of the Brave


    I heard a voice. It came from the forest.


    I looked and saw a figure slowly approaching toward the village.


    He was wearing armor. He carried a black sword on his back.


    The face is hidden by the hood, so you can''t see it.


    I''m not going to be able to tell. We are an organization for the brave, and our name is the Brave Only Company.


    ''Yugengaisha'' ......!


    I''ve heard of it.


    It''s an old corporate name. It''s an old corporate name that''s still in use today.


    But that''s the world that Joss-Cosaka was from. If you know that, then you must be from the same world as yourself.


    ''But!¡¡I don''t know. I don''t know of any ''Guild of the Brave'' with that name!


    Jose-Kosaka raised his voice.


    ''''Only the ''Original Heroic Guild'' and the ''Original Heroic Guild'' were born from the ''White Guild''!¡¡There is no such thing as a ''Yuugengaisha'' in the candidate (...) for the next generation of (????) brave guilds (?????)!


    "...... is the next generation''s guild of the brave.


    The human shadow said.


    You''re just going around raiding demon''s network and destroying villagers'' homes. You''re not going to be able to get away with it, so stop being a hero and use your powers to live a normal life. Don''t ruin your visitors'' reputation.''


    "Hooray!¡¡Don''t get so upset that you beat ''Frozen Tiger''!


    "...... This one dealt with the demon you brought with you, though.


    ''We were going to go back to the tower and bring our people with us!¡¡Get that wrong and go off on your own!


    "Screw you.


    The voice said.


    ''You tried to sacrifice the people of the village, didn''t you?¡¡All you''ve done is put the wizard in a bad position. What are you going to do by putting people at odds with each other any more? If there are demons and the Demon King is really there, this isn''t the time to be fighting for power, is it?''''


    Shut up. Enough!¡¡Fight me!


    Joss-Kosaka pointed the ''Fire Giant (Efreet)'' at the figure.


    ''''It''s because you defeated the ''Frozen Tiger'' with fire magic!¡¡I''m a wielder of fire magic too. I''m not as good as you!¡¡The ''Brave Guild'' is just us, the ''Original Brave Guild''!


    "You ...... what the hell do you want to do?


    Huh, a sigh echoed around them.


    ''''We''re in the middle of a battle to choose the next generation of the ''Guild of the Brave''.


    "...... The next generation of the ...... Brave Men''s Guild


    ''Ah. It''s a battle to decide whether it''s the rear-guard wizard or the vanguard warrior who stands on top. I can''t afford the means to get the arbiter (that one) to approve of me. I have no selfishness or selfishness in me!


    ''''Even if it results in this village being attacked by a demon?


    ............ History will provide the answer.


    Jose-Kosaka''s lips twitched and he laughed.


    ''End of story!¡¡Kill him!¡¡"The Flame Giant (Efreet)!


    ''It''s been a long time since I''ve had a conversation with someone from the same world.


    The hooded figure seemed to sigh.


    ''''Since you said you''re trying to oppose a disgusting lord, I thought maybe you could get through to him.''''


    A chill ran down Jose-Kosaka''s back when he heard the voice.


    It was an uncomfortable feeling.


    Why could he hear the other party''s voice clearly at such a distance?


    Why didn''t he try to run away, knowing that the ''Fire Giant (Efreet)'' was there?


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    You can''t get away with it. I''d like to know when you were summoned, and what the king is doing now. But ...... I guess I can''t help it anymore.''


    A black figure held his sword at the ready.


    Out of time. There''s no way it can reach them.


    However, the interval of the "Flame Giant (Efreet)" is wide. The length of its arms and the range of its flames allow it to attack the opponent first.


    You can''t get rid of it.¡¡Do it, ''Fire Giant (Efreet)''!


    ''''Well, I''ll cut it anyway. ''''Ei.''''


    Buh.


    The human figure''s sword grew huge.


    The arm of the "Fiery Titan" fell off.


    "...U, U, U, Ugooooooooooo!


    ''''Everyone is right, the magic sword works on the ''flame giant''? Then I wonder if the skill effects can be understood as well.''''


    The owner of the voice further waved his sword.


    The Flame Titan can''t move. Easily, they cut off his other arm as well.


    ...... sword extended?


    I was caught off guard. I thought it was out of time. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Well, I''m going to replenish your magical power. I''m going to regenerate your arm!¡¡Come back!¡¡''The Flame Giant''!


    Jors-Korsaka shouted.


    The "Fire Giant" who turned around this way...


    "...HaaakushoooonnnN!


    I sneezed flamingly.


    Bosh.


    A ball of flame popped at Jose-Kosaka''s feet.


    "...E.


    "KusyunN!¡¡Ugoooooo!


    No, no!¡¡Get away from me!¡¡It''s coming!


    The Flame Giant repeatedly sneezes. Each time, a ball of flame would fly out of his mouth.


    It''s a status abnormality.


    The enemy had somehow caused the "Flame Titan" to go insane. That''s why the flames are no longer under control.


    The Flaming Titan is desperately trying to get back to us.


    Joss Kosaka runs around with his head in his hands.


    Then I get an idea. It''s simple. All I have to do is eliminate the Flame Titan.


    With that in mind, he waved his wand and...


    Swoosh.


    The "Flame Giant" disappeared.


    ''''You think you can defeat me with this ......


    Jose-Kosaka paid off his knees and stood up.


    When he looked up, he met eyes with the villagers surrounding him.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸..................¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    All of them are staring at themselves with a cold stare.


    I wonder what happened to my subordinates ...... So I looked to the side and saw that they had all been seized.


    ''''Calm down, let''s talk about it.''''


    Jose-Kosaka held up his hands.


    ''Genius is something that is not understood. But someday you will realize my true intentions. What J¨®zse-C¨®saka did was right in the long run. You mustn''t do anything that you will regret at that time. I''ll think of you guys...


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸...... you shut up already! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The screams of the leader of the Original Brave Men''s Guild echoed through the mountain village.


    ©¤ Nagi''s point of view...


    It''s done.


    I told Lyra-san - Uriera-Grace in the forest.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it.


    We also learned that they are trying to defeat the Frost Basilisk and that they are occupying this village.


    Uriella-Grace has the memories of Lila-san and all the people who have come on the pilgrimage so far. Analyzing that information, it was easy to find out about the ''Original Brave Men''s Guild''.


    The ''Original Family Brave Guild'' that occupied the tower also had to get a supply of food somewhere.


    But they can''t go back to the ''Northern Town of Hermilt''. That''s why they should be relying on a village somewhere. That''s why we''ve been checking out the area near this village.


    We didn''t expect them to invite any demons.


    The one that defeated "Frozen Tiger" was Cecil''s compression magic "Ancient Language Magic Flaming Arrow". The one that stopped Joss-Kosaka and the others was Rafilia''s "Torrential Rain Archery" + "Bad Luck Annihilation". It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    ''''It''s been a long time since I''ve wanted to talk to a brave person.


    I thought that if you''re against lords who discriminate against wizards, maybe you''ll understand if you talk to them.


    So I was actually planning on us defeating "Frozen Tiger" and then talking to Joss-Kosaka and the others. ...... I didn''t think the heroes would leave the demons behind and run away... I''m sorry.


    Because of that, the people in the village went nuts, and that''s all I could say in the end.


    I''m not such a good talker either.


    I''ve defeated the central figure in the Original Brave Men''s Guild. There are people who are occupying the tower, but if the ...... leader is gone and their strength is reduced, they''ll quiet down.


    By the way, the leader, a man named Joss-Kosaka, was tied up by the villagers. I heard that he was being dragged to the lord''s place as it was.


    In the village, the ''Yuugengaisha (Yuugen Company) ......?'' I''m not sure I''ve ever seen such a thing before in my life. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea.


    But still, I''m curious about ...... Jose-Kosaka''s words. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what the next generation of "brave men''s guild" is, what do you mean by that?¡¡There is no ''Guildmaster'' anymore. Uriella-Grace isn''t involved in such a conflict either.


    If that''s the case, who''s going to make the decision about the next generation of the ''Guild of the Brave'' ......?


    Cecil and Raphilia, good job ......, what''s up?


    ...... Nagi-sama and ...... master.


    The next thing I knew, Cecil and Rafilia were grabbing my hands, squeezing them.


    I was ...... scared. It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with ...... "visitors" in front of you. ...... Don''t do anything dangerous!


    They were both teary-eyed.


    ''''Well, I had ...... countermeasures in place. I asked Cecil to prepare the ''Arrow of the Fallen Power in the Ancient Language Version'', so I was able to erase Efreet if the need arose. I also asked Cutlass and Aine to follow me.


    But still, sir, we can''t let him get hurt.


    ''I''m sorry. It''s been a while since I''ve had a chance to talk to ''The Visitor''.


    ...... I thought that if "The White Guild" was gone, then maybe the visitors to "Be Brave" would have changed a bit.


    But it was different.


    On the contrary, it was like the ''Guildmaster'' was gone and he was starting to run amok.


    ''Your request is over. Uriella-Grace.


    I looked at Lila-san - Uriella-Grace.


    ''''For now, we''ve stopped the ''Original Heroic Guild''. All that''s left is for us to enter the ''Ancient Elf City'' and your long ...... black mission is over.


    Thank you. ......


    ''No problem. I''ve heard the story of The White Guild.


    Guildmaster" = the residual thoughts of "Earth Dragon Earthgulls" like anger and sadness.


    Talk about ''ancient elves'' using it and all that.


    So that''s it, that''s it.


    ''Now all we have to do is get Lyra back to town and we''ll go to the ''Ancient Elven City''. And we''ll take what''s over there. That''s it, right?


    Yes, sir. This is my last service. I will guide the heir to the estate to the capital.


    Uriella-Grace bowed deeply to us.


    ''''You are the ones who will inherit the technology of the ''Ancient Elves'' and change this world. Until I disappear, please let me call you ''Master''. My sister Raphilia''s master, Souma-Nagi-sama.


    Then Uriella-Grace smiled sadly.

 213 Episode 213 "Cheat Brides Worries and Senior Slave Guidance Again".txt

    Good work, everyone.


    After neutralizing Joss Kosaka from the Original Brave Guild, we returned to the Valley of the Sumiro, where we spent a lot of time moving and gathering information.


    It took us a while to get around and gather information. We are going to stay here today.


    If you plan to stay the night, please use the cave where the tailbone is located.


    Uriera said to us as we looked for a place to camp.


    The purpose of the pilgrimage, the Bone of the Tail, is in a large cave.


    We were told that we could spend the night there after the pilgrimage. Laila and her villagers will spend the night there and return to the village.


    Since it''s such a special occasion, we decided to use this house.


    The host, Laila, is still absent. Uriera-san said that she has permission to borrow the body.


    We''ll explain to her that this will be our last pilgrimage, and that she is a descendant of the Ancient Elleweiler, and then we''ll say our goodbyes.


    I''m sure Laila-san will be surprised.


    "Please use that cave.


    We descended into the Black Valley and headed upstream to the river, where we saw a hole in the rock wall.


    This is the cave where the bones of the tail are located, the destination of the pilgrimage.


    When I entered, it was a large space inside. Soft grasses grew on the ground like a cushion.


    This hall near the entrance is where the pilgrims stay.


    At the end of the hall is a corridor with a number of rooms. The innermost room is where the Bone of the Tail is located - Uriera-san told me.


    ''It''s a little chilly inside the cave ...... isn''t it? Big brother.


    Iris is shaking and holding my hand.


    The entrance is open, so a cold breeze comes in.


    It''s also rocky inside, so it''s definitely a chilly feeling.


    You''ll need to take precautions. Tsk.


    When I thought Iris had grabbed my jacket, ...... it went straight in and crawled inside.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. It''s warm, isn''t it?


    Mr. Iris. It''s not fair!¡¡Please let me in!


    So, master is on your back, big brother.


    Okay. Okay. (SNAP)


    Raphilia flipped my jacket up and snuggled it against my back.


    ''Nagi-sama. Can I take the left side?


    I''d like to be on the right side.


    It''s called ...... with Cecil sticking to my left and Cutlass sticking to my right.


    ''Um, I''m stuck at ......,''


    It''s not a good idea to have a good time, but it''s a good idea to have a good time. I''m not going to be able to get the same thing done, but I''m going to be able to call up Fynn and have five people work together to warm up the house.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ is a huuuuge ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Everyone stays attached to me and sighs contentedly.


    ''I see ...... my sister Raphilia-Grace is living a life like this.


    I noticed Lila-san - Uriella-Grace was staring at me.


    ''''I like .............''''


    Are you sure about that, Mr. Uriella!


    Me, Cecil, Iris, Rafilia, and Cutlass are in a group. We''re all snuggled up together.


    Since we were going to be in a battle that wasn''t planned, everyone seemed to be nervous.


    And since I''ve been on the front lines this time, they''ve been worried about me. I guess I''ll keep it that way for a while. ......


    ...... Good call.


    Aine?


    ............ windproof insulation. It''s for the prevention of colds.


    I noticed that Aine had taken out a large piece of cloth and hooked it to the entrance of the cave.


    It''s a picnic sheet, that she carries around for travel. It seems that she took it out of her storage skill ''sister''s treasure chest''.


    Aine blocked the entrance to the cave with it, and then she looked at us and...


    It''s going off. My sister''s lair!


    ©¤ I activated the "Spirit Link" skill, "Sister''s Lair".


    Swoosh.


    A warm breeze blew in from nowhere.


    The ceiling began to glow faintly. Like an electric light from the original world.


    Aine tapped on the wall with a pop, and water flowed out of it. No, looking at the steam coming out, it''s hot water.


    The hot water that fell to the ground disappears out of nowhere. It''s exactly like the waterworks itself.


    As expected of Aine''s "KODAMA" skill.


    The inside of the cave was turned into a comfortable space in the blink of an eye.


    My sister''s lair.


    Warding skills that create a comfortable space.


    The warding is fully equipped with heating, running water and a stove. The smoke comes out normally, so cooking is safe.


    However, the ward itself has no defensive ability, so it cannot be used in battle.


    ''''Yes. I got warmed up. Everyone, we''re going to start getting ready for our overnight stay.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸...... yes¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    With a few words from her sister, everyone let go of their hands in a regretful manner.


    ''Already,''


    Aine looks at everyone with a troubled look on her face.


    ''I know you want to pester me, Nah-kun, but you can''t embarrass me. Right?


    ''''I''m sorry. After seeing Nagi-sama''s fight with the "Flame Fiend" (Efreet), I was ...... worried about him." "He wanted to stick together so that big brother wouldn''t do anything recklessly," she said. You must let me fight next time.


    Cecil, Iris, Raphilia, and Cutlass all have worried looks on their faces as well.


    It''s not every day that I''m on the front lines of a fight. They must have been surprised.


    But ...... this time I had no choice.


    I wanted to hear directly from the visitors of the Original Brave Men''s Guild to see what they were thinking.


    He said that the next generation of brave guilds will be "chosen".


    Which means that someone in this world has the right to choose one. There is no ''Guildmaster'' anymore. So is the next generation of the Guild of Heroes to be chosen by the royal family or the nobility?


    I was hoping to hear something like that, but in the end I couldn''t.


    I''m not such a good talker either.


    I guess I''m waiting for information from Rita and Leticia about ...... the royal family and nobles.


    They''re on their way to the "Commercial City Metekal" now. We should be able to get some information about the royal capital there.


    Let''s leave that to them and we''ll focus on exploring the Ancient Elf Ruins.


    Yes. Everybody has to work.


    Clapping, Aine clapped her hands.


    ''Cecil-chan, get some water from the bucket. I will show you how to make the water. Iris, you will prepare the tea. There is a stove in the cave. Rafilia and Cutlass, go outside to the river and catch some fish. Aine, go and prepare the evening meal.


    What about me?


    You''re not allowed to step foot outside.


    Not a step?


    "I want you to be grounded for the rest of the day. Please.


    Why?


    We were all really, really worried about the fight today, you know?


    Aine is staring at me.


    ...... Are you angry, Aine?


    Of course I was afraid to go in front of the "Fiery Demon (Efreet)", but I was prepared for that, right?¡¡I even confirmed with Reggie that ''I can slay at least a spirit called up by magic''?¡¡I had Cecil and Rafilia''s magic ready to go, too, you know?


    ...... I don''t think there''s anything to worry about...


    "...... naa kun


    Yes, sir.


    So, you''re going to reassure Aine and the others?


    Is it safe?


    You didn''t get injured when you fought against ''Fiery Demon (Efreet)''. I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it. I want Aine and the others to confirm that.


    Aine has serious eyes.


    This means ...... that I''ve really worried you, right?


    ''Okay. Good.


    Do you have anything to say to your master?


    I won''t. So just make sure I''m okay until you all feel better.


    I understand. Then everyone takes turns changing Naki-kun''s clothes until we return to town.


    ...... Huh?


    Specifically, morning and night. Also, after the bath, you have to take off your clothes and put them on. Together.


    What?¡¡Aine!


    Then you will know for sure that Nay-kun is not injured at all. Of course, we all have to wipe off the body together. Then we have to make sure that she is getting enough nutrition. We have to make sure that they are getting proper nutrition. We have to check up close and personal whether they are sleeping well or not.


    Wait. That''s just too much.


    ''You don''t have two words for your master, do you?


    No, no amount of embarrassment. I am.


    You''re okay.


    Aine smiled very nicely and gave a ''gulp'' of her thumb.


    ''''I''m not going to embarrass you just for Nay-kun.


    So, as of today.


    Iris (rock-paper-scissors, or rock-paper-scissors, to be determined) would "aww" at me while I ate my food, and then she would "aww" at me while I ate my food.


    While I was undressing Cutlass, he was undressing me.


    I was to spend my technical days dressing Aine while she dressed me.


    That night.


    ...... Huh?


    I thought I heard footsteps and I opened my eyes.


    "............ fumigation. Nagishama ...... ah.


    ............ Cecil, go to bed.


    I squirm out of Cecil''s arms, who is sleeping next to me, and stand up.


    Aine, Iris and Cutlass are all asleep in the cave.


    There are two empty blankets. They are Raphilia''s and Uriella''s.


    I noticed a faint glow at the back of the cave.


    Is it the magic of the light? I''m not sure if Rafilia and Uriella are there.


    I''ll go too.


    I''m sure I''ve seen it before, but I want to see it again.


    The tailbone of the Earthgalls'' tail that was left at the bottom of the cave.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to wake you up. Master!


    I''m sorry. Master.


    As expected, Raphilia and Uriella were in the back room.


    There''s a large bone buried in the wall of the room.


    This is the tail bone of the ''Earth Dragon Earthgalls''.


    On its side, there is a red colored crystalline body embedded in it. This one was left behind by the ancient elves and is what holds Uriera-san together in this world.


    ''What happened to Raphilia and Uriella-san?


    I was just telling Sister Uriella about the future.


    It''s about the Great Valley and the Ancient Elven Ruins that lies ahead.


    Raphilia and Uriella nodded.


    ''As you climb up this ''ink-colored valley'', there is a cleft in the earth. We were just giving you a heads up, as the Masters seem to be passing through that way.


    Yes, I see. Thank you, Uriella.


    "Yes. ''''Once you pass the ''Great Valley'', the ''Ancient Elf Ruins'' should be just around the corner.''''''


    Have you ever seen those ruins, Uriela?


    None. After I was born, I traveled the world and created a hiding place for Lyra and her friends. Then, after I died, only my soul came back here. I suppose this crystalline body was what immobilized my soul.


    How long ago was that?


    ''''It was more than 100 years ago. Back then, there was the Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka. The Guildmaster also seems to have already existed at ....... Although I don''t think the two have ever met.


    Your sister, Uriella, used to be an adventurer.


    Yes. It''s the quickest way for those who have no relatives to make a living.


    So, can you tell me a story about that time?


    Yes. Of course.


    Then, sitting in the cave, Uriela told me about the old days.


    About the demons back then, which were even more powerful than now.


    That the demon that destroyed an entire town was instantly killed by the celestial dragon Blanchalka with his breath.


    The scales of the celestial dragon were sold for a high price as a good luck charm.


    The various small nations began to fight wars, and this Kingdom of League Nadal grew as a result.


    It wasn''t until after I died that I realized I was the ''Ancient Elleleitre''.


    Uriella said.


    ''My soul came back here after I died, and that''s when I remembered my mission.


    Uriella said, looking up at the crystalline body.


    ''''The rest is as I told you yesterday. Unbeknownst to me, the lore of ''pilgrimage'' was left behind in my descendants, and they naturally came here.


    Before he died, I think I also met the Guildmaster. I had told that person that I was an ''Ancient Elf'' and that I would cooperate with his purpose.


    I became a liaison of the ''White Guild'' as prescribed by the ''Ancient Elves'' and I have allowed my descendants to cooperate with the Guild.


    ...... Uriella sister.


    I am sinful.


    You were on a mission to do just that: ...... I can''t help it.


    It''s the ''Ancient Elves'' that are to blame.


    Like Raphilia''s misfortune skills, they have given their replicas a self-serving mission. Moreover, they left them behind in the world after their own destruction without even informing them of it.


    They are a black race. Totally.


    I wonder what the ''Ancient Elves'' were thinking.


    ...... I don''t know.


    I''ve always wanted to do something about the world, haven''t I?


    ''''I heard that the ''Guildmaster'' was motivated by anger over the killing of the main body, the Earth Dragon Earthgulls.


    ''That''s right. ''The Guildmaster'' said. ''The king, the nobles and the brave can fight each other forever for power, that''s what they want. That''s what they want.''


    .......


    Half of the Earth Dragon Earthgulls'' soul - the Guildmaster must have been really angry.


    It''s only natural that the human race he cherished had killed him with the holy sword of the Dragon Slayer.


    In the end, his anger was fulfilled in the form of fulfilling the wishes of kings, nobles and heroes.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you.


    ''Rest in peace. ''''Earth Dragon Earthgalls.''''


    I clasped my hand to the ''bones of the earth dragon''.


    Raphilia and Uriella do the same.


    In the quiet night. Deep in the cave.


    The three of us held hands in silence for a while.


    ''Just one thing: ......''


    What?


    One thing the ''Ancient Elves'' have left to say. Here.


    Uriella pointed directly below the bones of the earth dragon.


    Only there was a flat, smooth stone. There were words carved into it. I can''t read them. Neither can Raphilia.


    So this must be an ancient language.


    "Cecil.


    What?¡¡Hi. Nagi-sama!


    A voice came from the aisle.


    ''I think this is an ancient language, can you read Cecil?''


    How did you know I was there, Nagi?


    No, I had a feeling you were there.


    ''...... is amazing. Dear Nagi.


    Because, you know, me and Cecil were sleeping together a while ago.


    Cecil would have noticed I was gone.


    I''ll see to it.


    Cecil put his face close to the cave wall and looked at the letters.


    ''Yes. It''s definitely ancient language. It says, ''In the distant future, the Demon King will come''.''


    Demon King?


    ''''You mean that the ''Ancient Elf'' was certain that the Demon King was coming, right?


    ...... I don''t think I''m there. There''s no such thing as a demon king.


    If there''s a demon king, even the royal family and nobles will turn their full attention to that.


    There''s no reason for a brave man to work for a nobleman, and there''s no need to make the brave men fight each other.


    As for the Demon King, the last time I was summoned to this world, the king told me to go to the frontier and fight the Demon King. Since then, there''s been nothing to indicate the existence of the Demon King.


    The port city of Irgapha is sending supplies to the frontier at the request of the royal family ...... I don''t know if they are really fighting the demon king over there.


    Well, I''m sure we won''t ...... encounter the demon king.


    I''m hoping for that, too.


    Suddenly, Uriella knelt in front of me.


    ''Master,''


    Yes.


    ''I will be gone shortly. Therefore, please take care of ...... Raphilia-Grace. Freed from the mission of The Ancient Elleweiler, this child is my hope.


    Uriella-san bowed deeply to me.


    ''So please, please make Raphilia happy. May she live her life the way she wants to: ......


    ...... Uriella ...... sister.


    I understand.


    I said.


    ''I have a master-servant contract with Rafilia. So I will do everything I can to help Rafilia. I will do everything I can to help her be happy and live the way she wants ...... me to.


    Thank you.


    Thank you. Master!


    Uriella and Rafilia have their voices together.


    Cecil is also in tears.


    I don''t care what the purpose of the Ancient Elf is. I''m completely ignoring the visitor''s mission, and Rafilia has been freed from her mission.


    So I will do everything I can to make Rafilia happy.


    "Then, my sister Rafilia. Now, tell the Master what you want.


    I want the master''s baby!


    Raphilia declared.


    A little bit of redness in her cheeks. But once and for all.


    I thought I was an ''ancient Ellelele'' so I didn''t think I would be able to have children. But now that Uriella has left behind some offspring, I''ve become more confident. I will give birth to the Master''s babies and make an ''Ancient Elle Replica Squadron'' to serve the Master!


    Well.


    Of course I''m the leader!¡¡As Grace Pink, I will spend my whole life trying to save my master.¡¡By the way, the kids are going to follow with ''Grace Blue'', ''Grace Yellow'' and ''Purple''!¡¡Let''s go for it, Grand Squadron!


    ...... Where did you learn that special effects knowledge?


    I mean, me?


    When I couldn''t sleep, or when I was ''mind-linked'', I would talk to Rafilia about heroic things.


    ...... But I''m not ...... a proper elf, so I may not be able to play a major role in making a child.


    It''s all right. Raphilia. You''re not alone, are you?


    Saying that, Uriera-san looked at Cecil.


    If you don''t understand something, you can ask your seniors. You have a slave companion, so ask for his or her guidance.


    Oh, it''s me!


    ''Cecil-senpai!¡¡It''s nice to meet you!


    Huh?


    Please instruct me so that I can make a proper master and baby!


    Well, wait a minute. I''ve only been to ...... once, with Nagi, and I''ve only been to ...... once.


    It''s infinitely more than zero!


    ''...... please ...... please Master. Cecil. Please grant my sister''s wish.


    Isn''t it unfair to say that in a vanishing tone, Uriella?


    No, I don''t mind doing that kind of thing with Raphilia, but you can''t have Cecil instruct her.


    Cecil would go "Pshuu" immediately.


    In the first place, if there are enough children to create a squadron, as Rafilia wants, our Engel''s coefficient will be in trouble.


    Engel''s coefficient ...... In other words, the cost of food and the household budget.


    It''s a matter of the cost of food and relationships, so this is .......


    ''Cecil ......''


    Nagi-sama: ......


    Me and Cecil exchanged glances and nodded.


    And then...


    Hey, lady, do something!


    Wait, Nei-kun, Cecil-chan, how long have you known?


    I just called them out.


    Because Aine''s ''sister''s lair'' is like a ward, and I wondered if Aine would notice if we were talking there.


    ''Mmmm: ......''


    Aine comes to you from the shadows as if she has made up her mind.


    ...... Come on, Aine, try saying ''I''ve heard the story'' here for one thing.


    ...... Please use your sister''s knowledge to guide Miss Raphilia.


    ''I''m not sure about ....... Please take care of my sister.


    Oh, yeah?


    Mmmmmmmmmm.


    Aine in her nightgown was scratching her head.


    Then, as if determined to do so.


    I get it!¡¡Aine is helping Raphilia''s ''Grace Squadron Creation Plan''!


    ""That''s my girl at the party."


    ...... Cecil, Mr. Raphilia.


    Yes, sir.


    You weren''t upset that Aine interrupted me while I was hurting you during the day, were you?


    ""............ nidesuyo"


    Oh, right.


    Aine nodded with a curiously gentle smile.


    ''So let''s get right to it, but Aine is going to be giving you the knowledge of how to ''make a child right''. We''ll do the hands-on work when we get home: ...... Rafilia, Cecil, sit right there.


    Hi. - Hi. Me too?


    I''m sitting on my ass.


    ............ Yes.


    Well, take care of the rest. Aine.


    Sit on your head.


    Why me?


    I want you to check from a boy''s perspective if Aine''s knowledge is correct.


    I''m sorry.


    Hey!


    Aine stared at me, and then she moved her face closer to mine.


    You''re going to help Miss Raphilia and Uriella with their dream, right?


    Yes, sir.


    I sat upright, too.


    Thus, in the cave, the instruction by Aine began .......


    The next morning.


    ''Good morning to you. Arujidono ......


    ............ Good morning. Cutlass.


    How can I help you with ............?¡¡You look kind of tired, don''t you?


    "Cutlass.


    Shush.


    I grabbed Cutlass''s shoulder.


    "Cutlass is awesome!


    ''Out of the blue!¡¡What is it, sir?


    Because Cutlass has had a lot of guidance from Fynn since she realized she was a girl, right?


    ''Oh, my God!¡¡Hi, yes, but ...... its


    You survived that, didn''t you?


    Is it true that you have endured? Let''s say I''m still teaching you: ......


    Cutlass is awesome!


    What has happened to you, sir?¡¡''I know,''


    I silently pointed to the back room.


    There was Cecil on the ground in a state of ''pshaw'', and he was pinching himself.


    For some reason, there was Rafilia, who was happily sleeping with a bloody nose.


    Aine is standing in human form with her arms folded, snorting "muuuuhhh".


    ............ I don''t know what in the world has happened, Arujidono ......


    ...... please don''t ask.


    Don''t ask me, I''m curious!


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    Don''t mention me!¡¡You can''t just stare at him with those close, friendly eyes!¡¡You''re making me nervous!


    Cutlass, whom I respected, was teary-eyed.


    We turned around and saw Uriella watching us from the back room.


    She smiled at us, and she just said a few words.


    You''ll be fine if you leave it to us. Please take care of Raphilia and the legacy of the ''Ancient Elves''.


    With that, Uriella bowed her head deeply again.


    I''m starting to feel a little less confident about whether ...... it''s going to be okay, too.


    The next day.


    We began to climb the cliffs of the Sumi-Iro Valley with Uriera-san''s guidance.


    There is a hidden path in the cliff, and we could easily climb it.


    We moved side-by-side from the northern town of Hermilt to the Ancient Elven Ruins.


    We were told that if we climbed up the rock wall of this ''Black Valley'', we would find the ''Great Valley''. When you cross that, you should be able to find the ''Ancient Elf Ruins''.


    ''The Great Valley'' is a big valley, isn''t it?


    ''Yes. It''s what we call a chasm in the earth, a deep, deep valley.


    Is there a way up there too?


    ...... No.


    Miss Uriella shook her head.


    ''We haven''t found a way past that yet.


    We climbed up the cliff path.


    We get to the top of the Black Valley, and when we get there...


    "...... This is ''The Great Valley'' ............


    A deep, deep rift in the earth was in front of them.


    Then, beyond that, there was an area shrouded in a deep fog.

 214 Episode 214 "At the back of the legendary ruins, I came across something like a demon king".txt

    Beyond this ''Great Valley'' are the remains of the ''Ancient Elves'', right?


    Yes,


    At my question, Uriela-Grace nodded.


    ''And by having someone enter the ruins, I get the right to disappear: ......


    ''Are you really going to make yourself disappear?¡¡Mr. Uriella.


    It was a pleasure to meet my sister (Rafilia).


    Uriella-Grace laughed, with a kind face.


    ''''I''ve also met a Master-sama I can trust with my sister. Raphilia is probably the oddest of the ...... sisters, but please take care of my sister. Master-sama.


    It just occurred to me.


    ...... Yes.


    Since we''re being released from our mission, can''t we just stay in this world for a while?


    Uriella-Grace said that her mission would end if someone opened the ancient elven city.


    If that''s the case, you don''t have to force yourself to disappear.


    ''No, but in order for me to exist, I would need to borrow the bodies of my descendants.


    I have a friend who is an expert at making golems that can put souls in them.


    This is Saint Delilira.


    The saintly woman is flying around with her own soul in her golem, and the soft golem ''Ritogon'' that the saintly woman made could have Shiro''s soul in it.


    I think she could make a golem for Uriella-san, too.


    ''But... but. The only point at which I can disappear is the ''Ancient Elven City'' so ......


    "Let''s get the golem to have the ability to fly, so it can cross the ''Great Canyon''. Then you can choose when you want to disappear. That depends on your negotiations with the Holy Lady, though.


    Uriella, I''m sorry that you''ve been tied to your mission for so long after your death, and that you''ll disappear when you''re released.


    I want you to be able to choose what you do with your life.


    ...... May I put that discussion on hold?


    Uriella-Grace looked troubled and nodded.


    ''I''ve always been willing to disappear, so even if you say ''I can continue to exist!'', I don''t want to make a decision right away: ......


    I understand.


    ''But I''m glad of your suggestion, Master. Because I, too, would like to see Raphilia make her dreams come true.


    Yes.


    Raphilia''s dream.


    I even talked about ...... various family planning stuff last night. ......


    Cecil and Aine asked me about it, so there''s no way to fake it.


    Of course, if that makes Rafilia happy, I''ll make it happen. You''re the master, you know.


    Then get ready, everyone. From now on, we''re going to cross this "great valley"!


    Wait a minute, Master.


    Can I help you, Miss Uriella?


    Aren''t you going back to town for once?


    Why?


    ''What?¡¡Preparation and tools?¡¡How many people do you have?


    It''s going to take a long time to get back. I''m worried about Rita and Letitia, who have gone to King''s Landing, so I thought I''d give them a quick ride.


    ''The Great Canyon'' right now?


    Yes,


    ''''No one has ever crossed this ''great canyon'' before!


    We''re all about resolving tough issues in the moment. That''s our motto.


    I just came up with a solution.


    I asked Cecil about it and he said he could do it, so it should be fine.


    The ''Great Valley'' that separates the world of man from the world of mythology.


    Let''s see if we can''t get over it, right here and now.


    All right, boys!


    I understand! Yes, sir. - Yes, sir. - Here we go. - I''ll be ready.


    Are you sure you''re okay with ......?


    With Cecil in the battle, Aine, Iris, Raphilia, Cutlass, and Uriella-san leaned in.


    ''Then please. Cecil.


    ''''Ha, yes. ''''Magic attribute change, Elemental Changer, has already been changed to Earth. Please give me the magic power, Nagi-sama .......


    I''m sorry.


    I put my hand on Cecil''s chest.


    In Cecil''s hand is the True Holy Wand Noel Root.


    This wand is able to ''compress and expand'' magic. I''m going to use the ''moderate shrink'' mode this time.


    I''ll be using it. It''s the ancient language magic of moderate compression - ''Stone Wall''!


    A slab of stone was born at Cecil''s feet.


    It was about three meters wide. And it grew and grew and grew.


    Right across. Longer and longer. The Stone Wall, strengthened by magic, stretched out endlessly.


    Then it became a bridge across the Great Valley.


    It''s a great idea. You will be able to get the most out of it. ''Yeah, yeah!


    Everyone shouts to each other.


    But Uriella is too surprised. I don''t want Cecil''s concentration to be broken, so be quiet.


    This time I used the "Stone Wall" from the "Ancient Language Magic".


    This is the one that changed the "Flame Wall" to "Earth". When chanted in the ancient language, it can create a stone wall more than ten meters high and wide.


    This time, he used the True Sacred Staff Noel Root to moderately compress it into a stone wall that was 3 meters wide and several dozen meters long. However, I took a wall that normally stretches right up, and made it stretch right across. I increased the length of the wall to make it stronger by reducing its width.


    In order to make a stone bridge that would reach beyond the "Great Canyon".


    ''Err ...... eeeeeeeeeeee''


    Uriella is stunned.


    ''''I didn''t know there was a way to do this. Even the demon race couldn''t cross this great canyon. ......


    The compression spell is my son''s original.


    I puffed my chest out.


    It''s amazing, isn''t it, Cecil?


    I''m going to be able to do what I came up with and make it happen.


    ''''How much power do you guys have ...... to not only free Rafilia from her mission, but to change the world?


    I don''t care what happens in the world.


    I said, "We''re just going to live our lives with people we like and not work.


    ''We''re fine with it as long as we can live our lives with like-minded people and not work so leisurely. I''ve been looking for "Ancient Elf Ruins" ...... mainly to find something that we can all use to survive. Well, there''s also a bit of a desire to know the secrets of the world.


    ...... Maybe it''s really people like you guys who should have the power.


    Uriella murmured, mumbling.


    ''I have a favor to ask of you,''


    What is this?


    ''If there is something old ...... powerful like me in the ...... ''Ancient Elf Ruins'', would the Master please take it back?''


    Me?


    The Ancient Elf had some kind of long-term plan. There may still be some of them left in the ruins. I''m sure you guys will put it to good use: .......


    I understand.


    If that''s the case.


    If there''s a being like Uriella who''s been used all along, we''ll take him in.


    Then we''ll do something about it so that he can do what he wants to do.


    ...... relieved.


    Uriella-san sighed with a huff.


    A short time later, we checked the stone bridge we had made with magic.


    It was confirmed that it was strong and stable, so we decided to cross it.


    "Come on, Nagi-sama. Let''s go!


    Cecil tugged on my hand.


    ''We have to get across to the other side before the magic wears off.


    Hang on. Let''s get you insured just in case.


    I touched the ''Armband of Tenryu (White)'' on my left arm.


    I''m sure you''re not the only one. Free us from gravity.


    "Got it? Activate lebiteshon!


    Fluffy.


    My body lifted up.


    Since "Rebiteshon" is a skill that only allows you to float, it doesn''t have the ability to move.


    So this is an insurance policy to catch us all if we''re about to fall.


    Then will you all push me?¡¡Also, don''t forget to catch me by the hand.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Cecil, Aine, Iris, Raphilia, and Cutlass each grabbed my hands and feet.


    They all pushed me across the bridge, pushing my body across the bridge.


    This would allow me to move across the valley, and if everyone slipped off the bridge, I wouldn''t fall off.


    And so we easily crossed the "Great Valley".


    On the other side of the valley was a misty plain.


    We passed through it in 10 minutes as we walked.


    At the end of the canyon was a huge tree.


    A big tree, like a castle.


    Houses around it. But they are all crumbling.


    Is this the ''Ancient Elven City''?


    "The seal is broken.


    Uriella-Grace said.


    ''So much for my mission, I suppose.


    "...... Uriera-san." "Uriera hey, hello!


    ''Don''t worry, I''m not going away yet. Raphilia.


    Uriella stroked Rafilia''s hair.


    ''Master has given me a choice. From here on out, I will choose for myself. Just ...... once I return the body to my descendant Lyra.


    I understand.


    If she agrees, I''ll visit the ''saint'' as Master says. The rest is up to her. How lucky I am ...... to be able to set my offspring free.


    With that, Uriella closed her eyes.


    ''You''re going to make your dreams come true. Raphilia.''


    Uriella stroked Raphilia''s hair again.


    ''''Burn your life for Master-sama. In this way, you will create a ''Grace Corps'' to serve Master for eternity.


    ''Yes, sir. When that happens, we''ll name the child after Sister Uriella!


    Thank you. You''ve already promised to work with the Master to make that happen, haven''t you?


    Okay. I''ll do my best when I get home.


    ...... Yeah. We did. That was the deal.


    But if Raphilia''s plan is carried out, will she keep my body ......?


    "Dear Master''s slaves, please take good care of my sister.


    Uriella-Grace bowed her head to everyone.


    ''She is an eccentric sister, but she will work to help you all. Please keep an eye on her.


    Mr. Rafilia is a very good friend of mine!


    Cecil laughed and replied.


    ''And I''m going to make sure you get to see Raphilia-san make her dreams come true.


    Aine nodded with a serious look on her face.


    ''''I suppose the Master is also Iris''s mentor. As a mentor in many ways, let us ask you to guide us.''''


    Iris said with a bright red face.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. I''m sure you''ll be able to learn a lot from Rafilias. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    Cutlass replied, letting his gaze wander for some reason.


    ''For me, too, Raphilia is an important family member.


    Finally, I''d like to hear from you.


    ''I promise we will be together forever. Uriella-Grace.


    Thank you ...... thank you ...... thank you.


    Uriella''s eyes slowly close.


    "...... Finally, I remembered something ...... in my lore memory: when you get to the ''Ancient Elven City'', look for the base of the great tree. With ....... That''s the ...... key. That''s where ...... of perdition and rebirth ......


    Suddenly, Uriera''s words faded away...


    ............ Oh, that. Your ancestors are at ...... Huh?


    Lila, who had been asleep for a long time, woke up.


    Laila-san woke up and remembered Uriella-Grace.


    That she had made her descendants make ''pilgrimages'' to support a suspicious guild.


    "......, I didn''t know I was a descendant of the ''Ancient Elle''.


    ''Yes. I''m also a relative of Raphilia here.


    ...... Relatives of the Lady Elf.


    Lila-san, you have an insanely loose look on your face.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to see that you are a descendent of the legendary Elf ...... even if you are a replica of the "Ancient Elf". Unexpected. Surprising!¡¡I''m too unexpected to take it in. Dude, how can I do that: ......


    ''You still have Uriela inside you, don''t you, Lila?


    ''Ha, yes. I remember the ancestors talking about it. I suppose I should go to the ''saintly lady''.


    ''Yes. I''m sure the saint would be willing to help you if you told her what happened.


    ''So long!¡¡We must go!


    Lila raised her fist to the sky.


    ''''Because if we create the bodies of our ancestors, it would mean that we are a village with ''ancient elves''!¡¡Even though it''s a replica, ah, ah, ah, you get to live with the ''ancient elves'' you''ve been longing for!¡¡This is such a wonderful thing ...... I shouldn''t be allowed to do. My nose bleeds when I imagine it: ......


    ...... Lila. You''re doing great.


    We''re going to go explore the ruins now.


    I said.


    "What do you want to do, Lila?


    No, no. No, no. I''m still a little unclear about ...... and... ......


    Lila tried to stand up and flopped down on her ass.


    I think it''s because I''ve been lending my body to Uriela for so long that I can''t move properly.


    ...... If I saw the ruins of an ancient elf now, I would get a nosebleed and a headache. I''m resting here myself. Everyone, please explore.


    ''Okay. Well then, Aine and Cutlass, I''ll need you to escort Lila back to her.


    Okay. - It''s all right.


    Watch out for anyone from the Big Valley, just in case they come. Let me know if you need anything else in the "Share Consciousness (Mind Linkage) - Revised" section.


    I got it.


    I''ll protect you all, sir. Fynn will help you.


    So, Aine, Cutlass and Fynn will be Lila''s escort.


    I, Cecil, Iris, and Rafilia decided to be in charge of exploring the ruins.


    Our target is the base of the great tree that Uriera-san told us about.


    ''''There''s really no one there. ......


    Looking at the crumbling house, Cecil murmured, "We''re walking down the main street of the ''Ancient Elven City''.


    We''re walking down the main street of the ''Ancient Elven City''.


    It''s a road made of dirt and trees, with grass growing through the gaps in the trees. Even so, it looks like there''s enough room for two lines of people to walk down the street.


    All the houses around us are falling down.


    All the houses in this capital are made of wood. They must have been broken by age.


    There is only furniture inside the house. There are no magic tools in the house.


    To begin with, there are no tombs here either. There''s no clue as to where the Ancient Elf might have gone.


    It was like a ruin where only people had disappeared.


    ''''I''m searching for magic at regular intervals, but ...... I still don''t feel anything.


    I don''t think there''s anything left.


    I''m just glad Sister Uriella brought me here.


    The legend of the ''Ancient Elves'' is nothing to write home about ...... really, although I''ve heard of it too, Iris.


    We''re talking and we''re going for the big tree.


    There are no people. There are no animals.


    There was no sign of a monster, or anything else.


    It''s as if time has really stopped here.


    There were many things I didn''t understand.


    Why did the Ancient Elves create replicas like Rafilia and Uriera?


    Why did they support the ''White Guild''?


    Why did ...... perish?


    ©¤ Why did they have to deal with the Demon King?


    I wonder if all the answers to these questions can be found in this great tree.


    Thinking about this, we arrived at the center of the ruins.


    ...... Huh?


    At the base of a large tree in the center of the ruins was a door.


    I opened it and entered ...... and behind it was an empty space.


    It is said that this is a large room made by hollowing out a large tree.


    If you look directly up, there is a vaulted ceiling to the sky. The inside of the big tree is empty, and it seems to be a big space.


    There is a ...... throne in the big room.


    It is an ostentatious throne with a skull decoration on its back.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a jet black armor sitting there.


    The helmet had two horns on it. There are two horns on both shoulders as well. It could be a weapon.


    There is a large crystalline body on its chest, and what looks like blood vessels extend through it to its entire body.


    The armor covers the entire body with no gaps. The person inside was completely invisible.


    The face shell of the helmet is lowered tightly. There is a hole in the eye area, but there is nothing behind it.


    There is a vehicle beside the throne.


    There are big wheels on both sides of the seat which can accommodate four or five people. There is also a device for connecting horses, so it''s probably a carriage.


    ...... Isn''t it possible that that''s where the demon king is?


    That was the first thing that came to mind.


    The armor in front of me is very Demon King-like.


    In other words, the Demon King invaded the ''Ancient Elf City'' and destroyed the ''Ancient Elves''.


    And after that, the ancient elves sealed the demon king here, and after a long, long time...


    I guess that doesn''t mean .......


    ''Yes. Nagi-sama. This armor is empty.


    Next to me, Cecil said, "From what I see, it must be a new armor.


    ''From what I''ve seen, it''s probably a new armour. There''s not even a mark on it.


    This carriage is a "chariot", isn''t it? It''s used for battle, but it''s still new.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ mmmmmm......¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Me, Cecil, Iris, and Raphilia had our heads in our hands.


    The ancient elves were "training brave men for when the Demon King eventually appears".


    What Uriella-Grace was doing was helping them to do that.


    But all we have here is Demon King-like armor, a chariot and a throne.


    ''Master, there''s something written on the back of the throne.


    Maybe it''s an ancient language. I''ll have to read it. Let''s see.


    Cecil and Raphilia walked behind the throne and slowly read the words.


    ''''The time has come. A demon king will descend on this land and lead the people to a new land.''


    ...... Huh?


    The time has come.


    I heard a voice.


    It was from the armor sitting on the throne.


    ''Cecil!¡¡Rafilia!¡¡Get away from there!


    Yes! Yes, Master!


    Big brother!


    Cecil and Rafilia are coming back. Iris is next to me, squeezing my hand.


    There''s someone else in here besides us.


    Is it really the Demon King?


    It is said that he is the one who destroyed the ancient elves... and sealed them in this land.


    "Chosen one, clothe yourself in me and become the Demon King of this world!


    ............ Yes?


    ''''What''s the matter. You must be a demon king in order to come here, right?¡¡Put on this armor and rule the world as the Demon King. It''s a good idea to wear this armor until a brave man comes to defeat you.


    There''s no one in the armor.


    It''s the armor itself that''s talking.


    This thing is a ''living armor with life'', just like the magic sword Leggy.


    "Reggie, are you awake?


    Oh. He''s been up for a while.


    My armor is saying something in front of me... is this your kind of thing?


    "So be it.


    There was a pop, and a humanoid Leggy appeared.


    I feel something close to me. I''m sure that if it''s my living sword, this is my living armor. Hey, there''s the armor!''''


    "...... reigns as the Demon King. Who is not a man?


    "I am the living sword, my name is Leggy. Who are you?


    "I - I - I am ......


    The black armor held his head up, as if trying to remember something, and then


    "I am a living armor. My name is Death Catastrophe, that I am.


    You know, that.


    No, it''s true that this armor has a Japanese flavor to it.


    ...... Death Catastrophe?


    "How


    The armor nodded.


    It was a fancy name.


    He had a great sense of naming.


    ''Well, you will have to ask Lord Death then,'' he said.


    Sir?


    "Like me, you have a short name. So, Lord Death, what are you doing here?


    "I''m waiting for the true identity of the Witch King, that I am.


    "Demon king''s real identity, right?


    The Ancient Elf ordered me to do so. ''''The Demon King''s true form will appear sooner or later. I will take countermeasures for that time. You will work as an armor to protect the Demon King.


    Wait a minute.


    "What are you?


    ''''I''m the master of this Leggy. From what you''re saying, it sounds like the ancient elves'' countermeasures against the Demon King aren''t ''countermeasures to defeat the Demon King when he appears'', but ''countermeasures to support the Demon King''.


    "You are mistaken, that I am.


    Yeah.


    "A countermeasure to make the Demon King appear, that it is.


    That''s even worse!


    "The Ancient Elves" had read the future. They foresaw a time when the world would fall apart and fall into chaos. In order to prevent it from happening, they had a common enemy. That is the enemy of the world, the Demon King. Since the king has summoned a brave man, that he has summoned a brave man, it is only natural that a demon king would be needed,''''


    So who is the current Demon King?


    "I do not know this. "I have been here all along.


    ''The ancient elves were preparing for a demon king clad in you, weren''t they?


    "Oh, ...... somewhere, there was a body for that, ......, that is.


    "I''ve been here all alone, haven''t I?


    Reggie sighed.


    ''What a pity.


    ...... What were the ancient elves doing?


    They were indeed taking measures against the Demon King.


    But it wasn''t to protect the world from the Demon King, it was to make the Demon King appear in the world and make him the common enemy of humans. ......


    ''So you made Uriella-Grace work for that, and created a ''misfortune skill'' in Rafilia?


    Uriella was to raise a brave man.


    Raphilia was probably going to send them to the Demon King''s army to haunt his bad luck.


    Righteousness and evil - The ''Ancient Elves'' were trying to control both of them.


    Perhaps even using the death of the ''Earth Dragon Earthgalls''.


    ''''There was a genius, that there was.


    Lord Death, the armor of the living, said, "This genius foresees the future and drives the ancient elves to their goal of preventing chaos in the world, that is.


    The genius foresaw the future and drove the ancient elves to the goal of preventing chaos in the world, that he did. As a result, the people worked too hard and died. Those who remained eventually disappeared. The city, too, has fallen. There is no one left anymore ...... perhaps.


    What''s the genius?


    ''I don''t know ......, but your coming here has made me realize my destiny.''


    The humanoid armor nodded approvingly.


    ''''The Demon King doesn''t appear, that he does.


    "Oh, that''s not going to happen. "Lord Death.


    "The genius is supposed to be ready to assume the identity of a demon king, that he is.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve been here. You must have had some sort of accident.


    "...... Okay.


    Lord Death looked at the chariot next to him.


    ''''The Wheel of the Underworld (Hell''s Ring) that the Demon King was supposed to ride on, has gone unused?


    It was a genius idea to name it.


    Yes. I''ll miss you, that I will. I will miss you. ...... I will miss you.


    With a gulp, the armored Lord Death nodded.


    This armor was meant for the Demon King to wear.


    Since he was a demon king, he must have planned to lead demons and attack humans.


    That was the plan of that genius, to bring the humans together by doing so.


    But this armor will never be used again.


    The White Guild has been destroyed.


    Even if the Demon Lord''s body was somewhere, it would never come here.


    "Like me, a living sword, that I beg of you!


    What?


    "Will you use your blade to destroy me?


    Lord Death said.


    ''I understand that I was created for the wrong purpose. Then it''s not a good idea for you to continue to exist. In any case, the Demon King will never appear. It will be a relief if you destroy it with your own hands, that it is.''''


    ...... I will be obedient to the Lord.


    Reggie looked at me.


    I''ve decided what to do on my end.


    Uriella-Grace was given a mission, and her soul was bound even after death.


    This armor with the neuromuscular name of "Death Catastrophe" has also been waiting for the Demon King to come. And now it''s going to disappear without gaining anything.


    We can''t just leave it at that.


    "Demon Lord''s armor, this is what Lord Death says.


    I said.


    "Are you a cursed instrument?¡¡Do you have the power to force anything on the person who wears you?


    None.


    Can I look into it later?


    Yeah. But I don''t have the ability to force something on you. That is what is supposed to be embedded in the Demon King''s body, that it is.


    You''re right. If you had the power to create a demon king, you wouldn''t be sleeping here, would you?


    If Lord Death has the ability to create a demon king, then you can dress someone up and send them out into the outside world.


    That would instantly generate a Demon King. The wish of the ''Ancient Elf'' should also come true.


    ''''All right. In that case, I''ll hire you.


    Do you employ me, that I do?


    Yeah. We don''t have enough physical protection. I don''t want you to be a shield to protect all the slaves, I want you to be a tank in an RPG. If I wrapped myself in you to draw the enemy''s attackers away, everyone would be safe, wouldn''t they?


    No, Nagi!


    ...... Why? Cecil.


    Nagi can''t be on the front lines.


    What do you mean?


    What did you think?


    I thought it would be a bad idea to take the Demon King''s armor home with me.


    No, that''s not a problem at all. On the contrary, I would like to cover myself in it and protect you, Nagi. ......


    It''s a good thing that you''ve got a good idea of what to expect.


    I was so worried when Nagi-sama fought the ''Fiery Demon (Efreet)'' yesterday that my heart almost stopped beating. ...... If anything happens to Nagi-sama... ......


    No, just because I wear it doesn''t mean I''ll always be at the vanguard.


    ...... Are you sure?


    ...... Well, it''s a cool armor. At least experiment with it to see how much protection it has.


    Nagisa!


    Cecil hugs me with tears in his eyes.


    It seems that the trauma of my having to face the ''Fiery Fiend'' all by myself the other day was traumatic.


    I feel the same way as Cecil-san. I think that big brother is more important to Iris and the others than anyone else. This armor will be worn by Iris.


    No, no, Mr. Iris can''t do that. I''ll wear it. I''m cool!


    Iris and Rafilia won''t fit together. I''ll take that one.


    I love you, Nagi!


    Why did you confess?


    ''I can''t see my beloved going to the vanguard!¡¡I am prepared to disobey your orders as a slave. I don''t care what kind of ...... embarrassment they do to me, please .......


    ''This isn''t fair, Master Cecil!¡¡Even Iris is your brother''s ''soul assignee'', right!


    I''ve already pre-ordered "Grace Corps"!


    Cecil, Iris, and Rafilia are surrounding me and staring at me.


    They''re too worried about me.


    ...... I see. I understand that the Demon King doesn''t show up, that I understand. The world has become a kinder place, that it has become a kinder place, like these people ......''


    "No, Lord, you are the exception.


    Is that so?


    ''''Mm. ''The Lord and the others came here by defeating those who are more fearsome than the Demon King. They have come to this point with love, courage and flirting as their weapons. I have a mission to breed you and your slaves, and fill the world with love and flirting!


    What?


    "Don''t waste your time, Reggie.


    What if the Deaths get serious?


    Well, not "pathetic". Come on.


    "All right. Whether I use it or not, I''m wearing it, in this moment.


    I told them.


    ''I''m going to have to take it home with me anyway. It''s better for someone to wear it than for all of us to carry it around.


    "Oh, I can''t move without a creature inside me, that I can''t.


    Lord Death nodded.


    ''I can support the movements of those inside and move their limbs. But with no one inside, that I can''t move, that I can''t.''''


    Do you want someone on the inside?


    "You are on my left, that I am.


    ...... I see.


    Well, I guess there''s another way to go about it.


    "Rafilia. "Call the Elderslime.


    "Yes, sir.


    Me, Cecil and Iris turned around at once.


    A blue slime appeared with a pop, as I felt Rafilia was doing something that was disturbing me. It''s Rafilia''s messenger spirit, the Elder Slime.


    ''''Neda-chan. You''re going to have to go inside that armor.


    "Hmm. "When he becomes the core, you will be able to control Lord Death.


    "I hope you''ll wait, that I will.


    What is it, Lord Death?


    ...... As expected, I have some resistance to slime, that I do. I am an armor made for the demon king, and it even has the ability to sustain life. Slime in its body is a very ......''


    That''s nice. You''re the weakest.


    "Even the weakest"?


    It happens all the time. The demon king puts a curse on the heroes to weaken them or level them down. You put it on yourself. You power down your power from the strongest to the weakest in order to live comfortably in the world. Wouldn''t that be fun?


    "Sure. ......


    ''''It would be a way to get back at the genius of the ''Ancient Elves'' for tying you up in this place.


    ''Surely ...... certainly does, that it does!


    Lord Death in Demon King Armor snapped his helmet as if laughing.


    ''''Interesting!¡¡This is interesting, that it is, my lord!¡¡I didn''t know the Demon Lord''s Armor was made of slime!¡¡Haha. I see. No wonder you''re making the genius who made me look like an idiot, that I am!¡¡Fun. What a fun thought!¡¡Amazing, that it is, my lord!


    Okay, then?


    ''Oh!¡¡From now on, I am ''Lord Slime Armor Death,'' that I am!


    With Lord Death''s consent, the Elderslime begins to move.


    Winding and undulating, it climbs up the throne and into Lord Death''s.


    Then, behind Lord Death''s helmet, a red glint in his eyes gleams...


    "I am Slime Armor, Lord Death, that I am!¡¡Escaping the yoke of fate and born here and now!


    Lord Demon Lord Armor Death rose from his throne and raised his fist.


    ''''Oh!''''


    Me, Cecil, Iris, Raphilia and Reggie clapped their hands.


    ''It''s amazing, Nagi-sama!''


    ''''Putting the weakest slime in the strongest demon king armor is just too funny!


    So, Elda-chan is protecting the master, huh?


    "Now you have an item equal to me. This is going to be fun!


    Deep within the ruins of the ancient elves.


    It was there that we freed the Demon King''s Armor.


    It was something that the geniuses of the Ancient Elves had made to control the world, and it was the legacy of the Ancient Elves that remained until the end.


    Probably, that ''Great Valley'' was only accessible to the elemental body of the Demon King.


    We crossed over there and freed Uriera-Grace.


    The Demon King will no longer appear in this world.


    If we can communicate that to the royal family through Princess Claudia, we might be able to end the ...... heroic summoning. If there is no Demon King, then there will be no need for brave men.


    ''''As for Chariot, I guess we''ll just have to leave him behind.


    I looked at the chariot on wheels next to the throne.


    It''s a large one that could hold four or five people. As expected, I can''t take this one with me.


    Oh, that''s no problem. My lord. I can transform into horse armor as well.


    Lord Death in Demon King Armor said.


    Kasheen.


    Shakin.


    Gaki, Gakien.


    Lord Death transformed into a horse.


    "...... This is great. You.


    "What are you saying? This is only possible because my lord turned me into slime, that I can do it.


    What were the original features?


    It was meant to protect my chariot when the Demon King showed his face to threaten the enemy. But thanks to you, I have become a transformed armor. Now, attach me to the chariot.


    All right. Everybody help me.


    "''Yes,''


    We connected the chariot''s hardware to Lord Death''s horse-shaped chariot.


    The connection part is an attachment type, so it was easy to connect to Lord Death. Moreover, this chariot is said to be able to be disassembled and stored away.


    ''''...... It really was amazing, wasn''t it? What an ancient elven genius.


    But ...... that''s why you went off the rails.


    Yes.


    Me and Cecil looked up at the ceiling of the big tree.


    Maybe this was the place that was supposed to be the last dungeon.


    The area around the ruins is surrounded by a deep fog, and it''s separated from the outside by a ''great ravine''.


    If the Demon King holed up here and placed his men in front of the great ravine, it would be quite difficult to attack. Furthermore, if we occupy the mountain fort and block the mountain path, it would be perfect.


    So, the brave man is led by Lyra''s clan, and after receiving an "apparent" prophecy in front of the tailbone of the "Earth Dragon Earthgulls", he heads for the extermination of the Demon King...


    Maybe this scenario was prepared for that.


    Maybe that''s why these ruins are so empty, and there''s nothing left.


    Just as the Demon King is the last dungeon, it can be remade at will.


    Well then, let''s go home. I''m worried about Rita and the others who went to the royal capital, and I have to take Lyra-san to the holy woman.


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    Aine and Cutlass must be worried about you.


    I''m sure it''s ready for dinner.


    "Hmm. "I, too, will try to settle in at the inn.


    ''Well, then!¡¡I will carry you all, that I will carry you all!


    The armored horse, Lord Death, shouted.


    We took our turn getting into the chariot that was tied up behind it.


    The seats were in two rows, and if we could pack them in, we could seat three people each.


    In the front, it''s me, Cecil and Reggie, and in the back, Iris and Rafi. Iris and Rafilia in the back - and I thought, but before I knew it, Reggie was sitting on my lap. But you can go back to your sword, right?¡¡You could be figure-sized before that, right?


    "Good. I would like to see a living item like me in action, up close and personal.


    That''s fine.


    ''And here, my master has only his right leg to ride on. My left leg is free. Whoever wants to ride, may do so.


    Yes! I hope so! I need a ride!


    ""Janken!"


    Cecil, Iris and Raphilia raise their hands in unison.


    Seeing this, the horse-shaped Lord Death starts laughing.


    ''''I''m sorry. This is the kind of party we are.''''


    No, that''s wonderful, that it is. This is what "fun" is all about, that it is. My lord.


    The horse-shaped Lord Death rubbed his ear against my hand.


    I''ve been waiting for the Demon King''s identity here all along, that I have. I thought I was just like that, that I was. But ...... was different. This is the way it should be, that it is. It''s not the armor of a demon king, it''s a horse, and I''m slime inside ...... Hmm, that''s great!


    Yeah. Good.


    Then, since the matter is settled, let''s go, that it is. Please hold on tight!


    Lord Death''s hooves pounded the ground with a thump.


    On my lap are Reggie and Iris. Cecil and Rafilia are sitting on either side of me.


    The second row of seats is empty, but that''s okay.


    Then let''s get going. Lord Death!


    Yes, sir!


    Then Chariot starts running.


    We leave the empty "Ancient Elf Ruins" behind.


    There are two things we''ve learned.


    The Ancient Elves were trying to create a Demon King to unite the world.


    And that the person who did it was a genius among the Ancient Elves.


    There are two things I don''t understand.


    What was the true identity of the Demon King doing right now?


    And whether or not the "Ancient Elf Genius" was still around or not.


    That was all I cared about.

 215 Episode 215 "End of Trip, New Friends, Arrangement for Return".txt

    Then we rode the chariot back to the Sumi-Iro Valley, where we camped all day today and will return to town tomorrow.


    We''ll camp here for the day and return to town tomorrow.


    When we return to the valley, we take a break in front of the cave.


    While there''s still time, I decide to check out Lord Death in his Demon King''s Armor.


    ...... just in case I''m treated as the owner, can I see the status?


    Lord Death''s skills are "Transformation", "Magic Supply" and "Self-Renewal". The other skills are magic and physical defense.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    ...... I thought that was why the Elderslime inside it would last longer.


    The Elder Slime that Rafilia splits up usually lasts only about two hours. Because the slime that was split up is alive by consuming magic power.


    But the slime I put in Lord Death is always ready to replenish its magic power thanks to the ''Magic Supply'' skill. It''s been half a day since I put it in, but it''s still going strong. Maybe it won''t disappear as long as it''s inside Lord Death.


    ''''It''s amazing!¡¡I''ve been with the slime that I split up, haven''t I?


    Rafilia was overjoyed because the messenger was now able to last longer.


    ''''Since we''re going to be splitting up, we''re going to split up another one. We have many friends.''''


    ...... Rafilia-sama. I already have two slimes inside me, that I have.


    In front of the Bone of the Tail cave, the horse-shaped Death shook his head in annoyance.


    I put my hand on his back.


    You know what, Officer Death.


    "Yes, my lord. My lord.


    Can''t you just partially transform and shoot slime out of your body?


    What do you expect me to do?


    No, I was just wondering if I could do it.


    I can, sir, but...


    You can do this? As expected of the Demon King Armor. It''s a cheat item by default.


    Then you can put a lot of slime in Lord Death''s ...... in case of an emergency.


    Don''t let ...... your dreams get too big. ......


    ''One more thing. What about transforming and compacting?


    I can do it, that I can.


    Chariot too?


    ''Of course!¡¡I''ll show you, that I will!


    Shaky. Crunch!


    Lord Death and Chariot transformed into a box shape.


    It even has a string so that it can be carried on your back like a backpack.


    The image is ...... like a box that holds the holy fighting warrior''s constellation armor that burns up a small universe inside his body.


    This would be easy to carry around though .......


    ''Aine. Can you put Lord Death in your ''sister''s treasure box''?


    I have to try.


    Okay, Lord Despicable?


    "Of course you should try it, that you should.


    Activate.¡¡''My sister''s treasure chest''!


    Shoo.


    Lord Death and Chariot are gone.


    I''m in.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ oh oh oh oh ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Me, Cecil, Raphilia, Iris, and Cutlass. Even Lila screamed.


    That''s really handy. Lord Death and Chariot.


    Chariot''s travel speed is faster and he can run on bumpy roads without shaking.


    Lord Death doesn''t have a limit on the hours of operation. Of course, I''m taking breaks with everyone else.


    But this makes our journey a lot easier.


    Combined with Cecil and Rafilia''s magic, we can fight while moving fast. Cecil can cleave off enemies with lasers while Chariot runs through at great speed, or Rafilia can rain down arrows.


    ...... It''s scary to imagine.


    ''But I wonder what would have happened if this Lord Death had been in the hands of the Demon King.


    The Demon King''s Armor (Maou Yoroi) is high performance, high fighting power, and even higher mobility.


    Lord Death himself has a gentle nature, but he''s very serious, so he can''t say no when ordered to do something.


    If Lord Death and Chariot had been in the hands of the Demon King''s real body and attacked at the head of the demons, it would have been ...... quite a mess, wouldn''t it?


    ''''You know what, Lord Death,''''


    I let him out again and patted him on the back.


    "I''ll try not to push you too hard, so I''m looking forward to working with you.


    "Yes, nice to meet you, that I do!


    I''ll take good care of him.


    Don''t let the Death Lord fall into the hands of the Demon King''s real body.


    Then we spent the night in the Valley of the Sumi''iro.


    At night, when Laila was asleep, Uriera-Grace came out.


    She said she wanted to talk to us, so me, Aine, and Rafilia decided to have an evening tea party. We went out of the cave and built a fire so as not to wake up Cecil, Iris, and Cutlass.


    Uriella-san drank the tea that Aine had brewed and thought for a while...


    I think I''m going to try to exist in this world a little bit longer.


    She said it in a whisper.


    She said.


    I was forced to do this, but I have caused trouble for my descendants.


    I want to apologize for that. I want to do something useful for the world.


    So, can you introduce me to someone who can create a golem for ...... souls to enter?


    I''ve talked to Lila about it. She will help me with it. Would you be willing to help us, Master?


    Of course.


    I''d like to spend some more time with you, Uriella.


    Rafilia opened her arms and hugged Uriera-san with her arms outstretched, gaba.


    But why am I hugging you too?¡¡Isn''t that the emotional scene between the sisters?


    Thank you, ...... master.


    ''...... Raphilia. Oops, this body belongs to Lila, so ...... my nose is bleeding.


    Uriera-san smiled as she wiped the blood from her nose, her face refreshed.


    Therefore, I couldn''t say anything for a while either...


    Ms. Rafilia, take turns. Bring Nah-kun over here.


    ''Oops, I''m sorry. Miss Aine. Come in.


    ©¤ For some reason, it remained that way until Aine passed me and hugged me.


    The next day after the first night, we returned to the "northern town of hermit".


    Nothing happened on the way back.


    The back roads are too narrow to use the chariot.


    So we relied on Laila''s navigation and Iris''s "brilliant stroll" to make our way smoothly.


    The Original Brave Men''s Guild did not appear.


    The mountain stronghold they are said to be occupying is also deserted now.


    Do you see any signs of life at the fort?¡¡Fynn.


    "There''s nothing. No lights on, no sign of anyone moving.


    We stopped halfway through and asked Fynn to scout out the area.


    Feen, who has a magical body, flew us to the top of a tall tree. He looked at the fort from there, but ...... really, there was apparently no human movement at all. There were no lights on and no movement of people. He said there was no people at all on the mountain road that passes near the fort, either.


    Then let''s take a ...... shortcut.


    ''Yes. Arujido.


    So we moved to the wide mountain road that the townspeople usually use.


    We summoned Lord Death and Chariot while Fynn scouted the area.


    Then we went down the mountain at once, being careful not to be seen.


    ''''Well then, Aine, Cutlass and Lyra-san, go report the completion of the quest to the Adventurer''s Guild. Cecil and Rafilia should stay at the ...... inn. Me and Iris, let''s go make arrangements for a ship.


    After returning to the northern city of Hermilt, we split into three groups.


    Aine and the others went to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Iris and I dropped Cecil and Rafilia off at the inn, and then headed to the harbor.


    ''''Look, big brother. Ilgafa''s ship is still docked at the harbor.''''


    Good. You''re not done with him yet?


    Ilgafa''s ship would get us back to the sanctuary in no time.


    Me and Iris hurried hand in hand to the harbor.


    ''Oh!¡¡Illi - no, Mr. Melody the Mystery Thief. Welcome home!


    ''Regular Captain. Thank you for being in the harbor.


    Me, Iris, and the captain of the Ilgafa''s regular soldiers bowed together.


    We told the captain and captain that we were done with our business.


    ''I see!¡¡We''ve just finished unloading our cargo. Now we are resting the boat people. The day after tomorrow, we are scheduled to return to Irgapha via the resort.


    So, can I get a ride?


    ''Of course!¡¡On the other hand, if you are unaccounted for, my lord will be worried about you .......


    I''m sorry to hear that.


    That''s good.


    I was wondering how we were going to get the boat back.


    The chariot ride from here to the retreat is going to be ...... conspicuous, you know.


    ''''Speaking of which, where are the wind spirit mages?


    I asked the captain of the regulars.


    "There''s something I need to talk to you about. Can we meet?


    They''ll be in the harbor warehouse. We''ll be using it as a resting place while we''re anchored.


    My question was answered by the captain.


    But ...... mages in a warehouse in the harbor, you say?


    This town is a place to keep an eye on wizards, that''s why the two wind spirit mages didn''t want to come ashore. I wonder what''s going on.


    I decided to go see them.


    I decided to go see them. Welcome back, adventurers!


    Excuse me for the other day.


    The Wind Spirit Mage and the others stood up hurriedly when they saw me.


    There was a picnic sheet and a rolled up blanket in the corner of the harbor warehouse. The Wind Spirit Mages were lying there drinking tea. It looks like they''re on vacation.


    ''''No, no, we''re the ones who are sorry to be on vacation. I had something I wanted to tell you both.


    I bowed my head lightly and said.


    ''''Actually, it looks like the ''Original Heroic Guild'' is ...... falling apart in mid-air.


    "What about ......?


    The two of them looked puzzled.


    I told them about a scene I happened to see when I was walking along the mountain path.


    The leader of the Original Brave Men''s Guild, Jors-Korsaka, called a demon to a village and caused a lot of trouble. The demon was defeated, but the angry villagers beat him to a pulp.


    Also, the wizards who occupied the mountain stronghold are gone.


    This is the information I received from Aine and the others who went to the Adventurer''s Guild through ''True Consciousness Sharing''. The guild''s receptionist told me when I reported Lila''s quest achievement. She said that all the wizards occupying the mountain fort had left and had already gone away.


    ''''So I thought it would be better for you guys to take off the ''Original Brave Guild'' emblem and try to stay out of it as much as possible.


    "[............]


    The two Wind Spirit Mages looked at each other, and then


    ''''Oh, thank you very much!


    I bowed so deeply that my head touched the floor, but I didn''t have to go that far.


    I can''t believe you''re concerned about us after such a rude thing.


    I won''t sniff anymore. This coat of arms is also ...... expensive, but ...... I''m going to crush it and sell it as bullion.


    Surprisingly tough. Wind Spirit Mage.


    I''m glad to hear it. I''m glad you understand.


    Hey, are you sure this is safe to come here? I heard that this town looks down on wizards and has a vested interest in them.


    Yeah, that''s why they didn''t say anything.


    ''There are some town guards there, but they don''t seem to have any interest in us.


    ...... Is that so?


    Has the disappearance of the "Original Brave Men''s Guild" loosened your guard?


    That''s fine, then.


    ''Thank you, sir. I''ll be back on the return boat.


    Nice to meet you, sir.


    Me and Iris told the wind spirit mage and left the warehouse.


    ...... and ...... ah


    ............ Mmm?


    As we left the warehouse, we ran into a patrol guard.


    He was the one who had been giving me a hard time when we got off the ship.


    He snapped at me, and then he snapped at me.


    Is there something you want to tell me?


    ...... Huh.


    ''I know. You''re asking what happened to the rules for keeping tabs on landed wizards!


    No, I didn''t ask you about that.


    Why do I look like I''m biting down on a bitter bug?


    ...... Right now, my lord is going to the royal capital.


    To King''s Landing?


    Yeah, so there''s no need to monitor them now.


    Is that so?


    "Listen, think about it. We can''t just push around a wizard without a lord. If a problem arises, we have to solve it ourselves. Who would want to bear such responsibility? Use your common sense. Totally.


    With that, the guards left in a hurry.


    ''...... How nice of you,''


    ...... Isn''t that brilliant?


    Me and Iris could only look at each other and laugh bitterly.


    In the end, the ''Original Heroic Guild'' spontaneously disappeared.


    The lord of this town has also gone to the king''s capital, and the discrimination against wizards has subsided for once.


    But ...... I''m curious about the fact that the lord who was discriminating against wizards has gone to the royal capital.


    I hope something weird doesn''t happen over there, though.


    Maybe we should meet up with Rita and Letitia as soon as possible.


    With that in mind, we spent two nights at an inn in the ''northern town of Hermilt''.


    With the discrimination against wizards settling down, Cecil, Raphilia and Lila-san were able to settle down and do some sightseeing.


    Lila-san would occasionally swap places with Uriella-san and go for walks and shopping with Raphilia.


    Aine would take Iris and Cecil to the market in this town to shop.


    Me and Cutlass passed the time by analyzing and researching the abilities and uses of the Demon King Armor Lord Death''s abilities and uses.


    And so the time we spent in the northern town passed by in the blink of an eye...


    ''Then we must sail!¡¡Have you all forgotten anything?


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ yes ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    On the morning of the second day, we boarded the boat and headed for the "sanctuary Micheline".


    When we got to the other side, we all went to the Labyrinth of the Saints.

 216 Episode 216 "Request to the Saint and the Form of the Saints Wish".txt

    The day after we left the northern town of Hermilt, we arrived safely at the resort of Mishlila.


    We have to unload water and food, so we''re stopping here today and tomorrow. What are you all going to do?


    We''re going to go see a few people.


    You know him?


    The one in the mountains.


    If you''re on the ...... mountain, you won''t be able to get back in two days. ......


    I''ll take care of it. Then!


    We left the Mishlila recreation area and went to the street.


    We had to make sure it was clear.


    "Aine, please.


    I got it. Activate Sister''s Treasure Chest. Come on out, Lord Death and Chariot!


    "Here I am, that I am!


    Gosh.


    From Aine''s storage skills, the box-shaped Lord Death and Chariot appeared.


    And then...


    "Transformation, that it is!


    One of the party members struck a cool pose at the same time as Lord Death''s transformation.


    It was so cool that Lila''s nose bled.


    Then we connected the horse-shaped Lord Death to the chariot and put in a split Elder Slime.


    We''re ready.


    Off we go!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ oh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    We went all the way to the Labyrinth of Our Lady.


    ...... It didn''t take you more than two hours.


    ''It''s really great. Mr. Death and Chariot.


    The rough stuff is no problem for me. It''s amazing.


    You wouldn''t believe the speed of six people.


    As expected of a demon armor.


    I''m impressed. ......


    It''s really amazing, Lord Death and Chariot.


    If it were normal, it would take half a day to get from the recreation area to the mountain where the saintly lady is.


    I mean, if the ''Ancient Elf'' has this level of technology, they should use it for a comfortable life, not to counter the Demon King. It''s just a waste of technology.


    ''''If you think about it in a common sense, that''s more beneficial.


    No, I''m starting to lose my common sense.


    Lila, you''re blue in the face.¡¡Do you suffer from car sickness?


    "I''m techno drunk: ...... so how can you all look at all this superb technology and skill and be normal?


    Get used to it, Mr. Lila.


    Raphilia popped, and tapped Lila on the shoulder.


    ''When you''re with your master, this becomes more and more normal and pleasant, you know.


    ''Hmm. If you say so, Mr. Elf, you''re right!


    Lila nodded.


    ...... I think you''re being too honest with Raphilia, Lila.


    Then we parked Lord Death and Chariot at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s not polite to visit so many people at once, so it''s just me, Lila and Rafilia going to the holy woman''s.


    Everyone else was going to take a break at the foot of the mountain.


    ''''Se-no!''''


    Rafilia and I stood in front of the cave, talking in unison.


    Delilirah-san, he''s coming!


    "Come on!¡¡I''ve been waiting for you: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Boom!


    The rock that had been blocking the entrance crumbled, revealing a saintly golem.


    This time it''s not figure size. It''s life-size.


    What''s more, she''s smashing the rock with a punch and raising her fist to the sky with a scowl on her face. It''s so cool.


    It''s too late, you know. It''s getting late, isn''t it? I''ve been waiting for you, Nagi. I sent you a message and you haven''t been able to get it in yet!


    ''The Message Golem''?


    ''That''s right. I sent it to Nagi''s house at the sanatorium, but it hasn''t come for a long time. Delilira-san, I thought you didn''t like me. ......


    She looks sad and depressed, saint.


    Doesn''t the tension rise and fall too much, saintly woman?


    ''Could it be that you forgot to tell me the other day that you''re going on a vacation?


    ''...... Sorry, I heard that. I forgot it was Mr. Delilira.


    The saintly lady clapped her hands with a pop.


    ''No, that''s right, that''s right. I''m sorry. I was so absorbed in making magic items for a while that my memory just flew off. So you didn''t hear Delilira-san''s message then?''''


    ''Yes. What''s the story on the saint''s side?


    ''''It''s nothing important. But first, I need to know what you want to do with Nagi-kun.


    Okay. Raphilia, Lila, come here.


    I call out, and Raphilia and Lila step forward.


    They both look at the saint and bow.


    ''''Well, well, well, it''s been a long time, Rafilia-kun. Are you ...... first time we''ve met?''''


    My name is Lila Tinotas. I''ve heard rumors about you, Your Highness.


    "...... Oh. You''re not alone. Do you have two souls?


    How do you know?


    As expected of a saint.


    You didn''t say anything, but you noticed Uriera-san''s presence.


    "Well, you know. After all, Delilira is a saint!¡¡Yes, sir!


    ""Oh, ©¤©¤©¤©¤."


    Koto, koto, koto.


    Me, Raphilia, Lila, and Mr. Work Golem joined in the applause.


    That''s my girl. Dependable.


    ''''Then we''ll have to talk fast. As a matter of fact, this Lila-san has the soul of a person from the ''Ancient Elle'' who died a long time ago. But ...... that person has been bound by a mission for a long time, and even now that he''s been freed, he can''t move freely.


    She''s my sister.


    It''s my own ancestor.


    So I was wondering if you could lend me your vessel to put the soul in.


    ''...... sounds complicated, can you elaborate on that?''


    Yes, sir.


    I''ve decided to blurt it all out to the Lady.


    That Raphilia is the ''Ancient Elleleitai''.


    That her sister, Uriella-Grace.


    That Uriella-san woke up before Rafilia and was bound to her mission even after she died.


    That we found Lord Death in the ruins of the Ancient Elves. The identity of the Demon King.


    That there was a genius from the Ancient Elves who planned it all.


    The saint was listening to my explanation with her arms folded.


    ''...... I see, that''s what happened.''


    ©¤ After I finished, he nodded with a serious face.


    ''An ancient elf, huh? I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. So Nagi-kun and the others thwarted that ambition.


    That''s the way it is.


    "So you want to give Uriera-san, who''s been tied up with the mission all these years, a free body to move around in?


    Yes. Could you, please, my saint?


    ''Don''t underestimate this Delilira-san. How could you refuse to cooperate with such a story?¡¡No, no!''''


    The saint clapped her hands.


    ''Good!¡¡Let''s make a golem that this Mr. Delilira can put his soul in!¡¡The best of the best!


    ''Thank you. Saints.


    ...... Thanks for the help.


    Thank you so much .......


    Raphilia looked serious, and Lila bowed her head in tears.


    ''But are you sure?''


    "What?


    Of course we are going to pay you, but we were thinking of borrowing the golem that Your Highness hasn''t been using. But then I was told that she would make a top quality product for us.


    I don''t mind. This is Delilah''s decision.


    The saintly woman puffed out her chest.


    ''''If such a plan has been carried out in the past, Delilira-san is no stranger to this. It''s possible that the Demon King''s Plan could have had something to do with Delilirah''s being made a saint. I can''t leave you alone.''''


    The ancient elves had been planning to be involved with the ''Demon King'' since long ago.


    If that''s the case, even the fact that the Saintess was given the role of a saint before her death might have something to do with it. So it''s not a personal matter...


    But if that''s the case...


    I suppose my being summoned from another world might have something to do with it.


    ''Well. Delilira-san thinks about it sometimes. ''What would have happened if Nagi-kun had been on the side of the heroes?''


    What if I was on the side of the hero?


    "Yes. If only you were the mission-minded type, manipulating your Inochiki skills and working for the king...'''' Maybe Delilira''s labyrinth would have been taken over by brave men and used to counter the demon king. I think it''s really, really good that you weren''t that kind of person.''


    ...... If I were the mission-driven type.


    ............ I can''t imagine it at all.


    But if I wore a cool sword and armor and worked for the king with all the people I was summoned to work for at the same time...


    The secret of the "Ability Rebuild" is also passed on to the king, and he might use it to provide slaves.


    The skills of those children will be forcibly rewritten - creating an army of cheat heroes .......


    If I send those kids to the nobility to work for the black world...


    Geez.


    I felt a chill run through me.


    ''Ma, Master?¡¡Are you okay?


    Yeah, I''m fine. It was just a bad idea.


    No, seriously, I want a break (kanbei).


    I don''t like the idea of me being a black employer and using my slaves ...... just to imagine it.


    In such a situation, it''s better to create a self-destructive skill with ''Ability Rebuild ¡¶Skill Structure¡·'' and annihilate the world.


    '' ...... Please don''t say nasty things. Saintess.


    ''I''m sorry, ....... You didn''t like that.


    ''I''m just who I am, and I''m grateful to have met you all. Really.


    Maybe the future was just like the one the saint mentioned.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get your hands on a few of them.


    ...... I really should be grateful for the opportunity to meet you all .......


    It''s a good idea to make a golem for Uriela-san.¡¡Of course, I''ll pay you.


    ''''I see, so as a reward, I''ll ask you to do me a favor, Delilira-san!


    What''s this about?


    The first one. One more thing, you''ll need it to make a golem for Uriella. I need Rafilia, who is also an ''Ancient Elle'', to help me with this. Uriella and Rafilia should have the same soul shape. I''ll make a golem based on Rafilia-kun''s example. ''''I''ll make a golem based on Rafilia-kun.


    Rafilia, could you do me a favor?


    ''Of course, sir, but ...... can I keep my underwear on?''


    Raphilia looked at me for some reason and said.


    "I''ve decided that I won''t expose my bare skin to anyone but my master!


    ''...... No, Delilira, you don''t have any taste for looking at your naked body either, do you?


    ''Of course. If the master can be present, he can be present at ...... otherwise .......


    ''I told you, it''s okay to wear clothes. It''s all about the soul!


    Really? That''s too bad.


    Raphilia, stop blushing when you glance at me.


    "I just need you to bring Cecil-kun to me.


    The saint said.


    ''It''s hard to work alone. I need her help with my magic.''


    ''Okay. I''ll check with him, but I''m sure he''ll be fine.


    ''''Cecil-kun, in addition to helping me make a golem, I have one other favor to ask of you.


    The saint looked down for a moment and then


    ''...... I want her to carry on the skills and knowledge of Ms. Delilira,''


    ............ skills and knowledge?


    ''You see, Delilira, you don''t know how long you''re going to be in this world. She wants to pass on her skills and knowledge to the next generation. She looks a lot like the demon Aristia, and she would be a perfect fit. Can I ask her to do that?''''


    I just got a message back saying it''s okay.


    "I see. Good.


    My Lady.


    What is it? Nagi-kun.


    I hope you live long enough.


    "Delilira, you''re already dead!


    ''I''m sorry, I made a mistake. Please stay in this world until you''re comfortable.


    I said.


    ''My saint is my dearest friend in this world. Someone who knows our secrets and still gets along with us is precious to me. So, if you can, ...... you can stay with me forever.


    "Hmmm... You won''t get paid for saying that!


    Your Highness. My face is all red.


    ''Nah, my God. I can''t believe you can make a golem with such a rich expression: ....... This would make your ancestors happy!¡¡I''m going to do my best to be useful to you, too!


    "...... Hmmm.


    The saint turned to the side.


    Raphilia clapped her hands and Lila is touched.


    Really, the saint is very important to us. If we could, we''d like to ...... be with you forever.


    The third thing I would like to ask. Will you ask me to run an errand for you?


    That''s fine. Who and what do you want me to deliver?


    "To Letitia-kun. "I want you to give this sword and shield to Letitia-kun.


    The golem saint waved her hand.


    A voice called out from the depths of the labyrinth, ''Koto Koto,'' and the work golems came over.


    I''ve actually been making armor for Letitia-kun for some time now. This was finally completed.


    Is this the magic item you''ve been working on?


    ''That''s right. Delilira-san''s masterpiece.


    What the working golems brought with them was a slender sword and a circular shield (round shield).


    The slender sword has a mesh at the grip, perhaps to reduce the weight of the sword. The round shield has a chain on it. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it.


    Of course, you can give them to me. But why is this for Letitia?


    ''''Look, Rita-kun and Leticia-kun easily broke through the small-group labyrinth before, remember?


    I see you have .......


    As I recall, it was shortly before we fought The Sleeping Goblin.


    I came to introduce Letitia to the Saintess, and that''s when Rita and Letitia challenged the new labyrinth.


    ''At that time, Delilira-san was very frustrated when the labyrinth was captured so quickly. Then I thought of something. If you regret being attacked, you shouldn''t regret being attacked.


    The saintly lady gulped and clenched her fists.


    She was a golem on the outside, but she had a very serious expression on her face.


    ''''What do you mean by ......? ''''Saintess.''''


    ''It''s simple. If Delilira-san strengthens Letitia-kun, even if he breaks through the labyrinth, it''s still Delilira-san''s fault, isn''t it!¡¡I''ve broken through myself, I don''t regret it!''


    ............ Yes?


    I''m sorry, Your Holiness. I''m not sure.


    "See? Nagi-kun''s party uses a lot of incompetent skills.¡¡If the labyrinth is broken through with that inquisitive skill, that means you''ve lost to Nagi-kun. But if you broke through the labyrinth with the armor that Delilira-san gave you, ...... then wouldn''t you be ...... regretful?''''


    Okay. I see.


    By the way, the reason I chose Leticia-kun is because Rita-kun doesn''t use any armor. And the only person who isn''t Nagi''s slave is Leticia.


    That''s what I''m talking about. You''re looking at it right. Saint.


    ''''If you''re giving Leticia some armor, I''d be happy too.


    ''Besides, Miss Delilira likes her. For a nobleman, there''s no need for bravado, is there?¡¡She''s also full of justice. Mr. Delilira thinks that someone like her should be the king.''


    That''s funny. Me too.


    Yeah.


    Of course.


    I think so, too.


    ''I''m not sure about myself. If the saint says so.


    Me, Saintess, Raphilia and Lila-san nod to each other.


    Besides, Leticia has a tendency to go into danger on her own.


    There''s a limit to how much I can strengthen Leticia, who isn''t under a master-slave contract.


    If the saint gives you a sword and shield, you can rest assured.


    ''''I understand. I will take responsibility for this sword and shield and deliver them to Leticia.


    Thank you. You''ll see what happens when you use it.


    But is that how you want to be paid?¡¡I don''t think it''s benefiting the saints at all: ......?


    My request was to borrow a golem to hold Uriella-Grace''s soul.


    In response, the Saintess said she would make a special vessel for me.


    My reward is to have Cecil and Raphilia help me and deliver the item to Leticia.


    ...... It''s to our advantage after all.


    ''''As for me, I''d like to do what the saintly lady wants me to do,''''


    I''ll owe you that.


    The saint chuckled.


    ''''And you know what, this is also a good enough reward, right?


    ...... Really?


    ''Delilira-san leaves behind a living testimony of herself through Cecil and Rafilia-kun. Not as a role-bound saint, but just as Delilira-san. That''s not a benefit, that''s what. Hmph.''''


    Saying that, the saintly lady stretched her chest.


    I''m not even close to .......


    It seems like you think you''re losing to us, but we''re no match for you, either.


    In the end, that''s how we are balanced with Saint Saint Mary''s.


    My Lady.


    Yes, Nagi.


    Everyone at the foot of the mountain has contacted us. We''ve laid out a picnic sheet and made a cup of tea, and they''d like to invite Our Lady to come too. I know she won''t be able to drink, but just to feel better.


    "Great. I''m gonna buy you a drink every now and then.


    So, we came down the mountain...


    We spent a moment of carefree tea time.


    I''ll take care of Cecil, Rafilia and Laila. I''ll take care of Cecil, Rafilia and Laila-kun.


    Take good care of Cecil and the others.


    Thank you for coming to tea with me, saint.


    Please take care of my master.


    We''ll be back.


    After tea time was over, we left the saints.


    For a while, we separated from Cecil and Rafilia.


    And then we were back on Lord Death''s chariot, heading for the port of our retreat.


    Kasheen, shakin'', shita-tah!


    "Wait a minute. Isn''t that awesome!¡¡I didn''t hear it was that great of an item!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ So excuse me then!¡¡Saints! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    "Fast!¡¡Unbelievably fast!¡¡That''s a challenge for you, Delilira!¡¡OK. I''ll accept it. ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The voice of the saintly lady is moving away.


    Leaving the driving to Lord Death, me, Aine, Iris and Cutlass wave to Cecil and the others.


    As it is, we are once again at the ''retreat Mishlila''.


    After spending two nights at the villa, the next morning we returned to the port city of Ilgafa.


    ...... Oh?¡¡I have a letter from my father, sir.


    When I returned to Ilgafa''s house, I found a small piece of parchment tucked under the door.


    It was addressed to Iris. The sender is the lord of Irgafa - Iris''s father.


    "May I see you for a moment, brother?


    Okay. I want to thank you for giving me a lift too.


    All right. I''ll come with you.


    Leaving the house to Aine and Cutlass, me and Iris headed to the Ilgafa lord''s house.


    ''''Oh!¡¡You''re back. Iris. And you, my brave sea dragon.


    I''m back. Father.


    ''Thank you for sending the ship out. My lord.


    This is the parlor of the Ilgafa lord''s house.


    Iris and I are facing the Ilgafa lord house across the table.


    ''''I understand you have a request for Iris, what is it?


    ...... No, I actually had business with Iris and Lady ''Sea Dragon Hero''. Just in time.


    The lord had a slightly blue face.


    What is it? I wonder if there was another problem related to a brave man.


    "I would like to ask Iris and ''Sea Dragon Hero'' to visit you: ......


    Yes. Father." "Yes, sir?


    Have you heard about the strange disease that is prevalent in the commercial city of Metekal from ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon''?


    ...... strange disease?


    No, ...... separately, "Sea Dragon Kerkator" didn''t say that.


    The Saintess didn''t say that the disease was prevalent either. Saintess, I''m a specialist.


    ''''What exactly do you mean by a strange disease?''''


    I''ve never seen one of these, but I''ve seen them, and when they come into contact with them, they just lash out...


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    Outside the window. It''s from the town.


    At the same time, I can also hear people screaming.


    ''''My lord!¡¡Oh, my God!¡¡I think we may have contracted the freak disease...


    What?


    ''Look out the window!¡¡The streets of the city...


    Me, Iris, and the lord rushed to the window.


    Here, the Irgafa Lordship is on high ground. From here, we could look down on the town.


    There were screams in the main street of the town. The town''s main street, usually lined with stalls, where someone was standing with a weapon. The guards and the people of the town are looking at it from a distance.


    I wonder.


    It''s a strange feeling. That person with the weapon is a strange disease©¤©¤?


    Do you want a demon king?


    The man shouted.


    ''''Do you want the Demon King and his minions?¡¡The Demon King''s army is gone!


    .................. eh.


    ""...... nannyare"


    ''I do not understand. I''m told that there are a number of people in the Metecal area who are suddenly making the same kind of noises and going wild.


    The lord said and shook his head.


    ''I don''t know what caused it. Just .......


    "Just?


    The men from Metecar say that over there they call it ''Demon King Deficiency Syndrome''.


    ...... ''Demon King Deficiency Disease''.


    It''s a disease that is not highly contagious, but those who are infected with it lash out ...... and are in trouble. I was wondering if you know anything about it, "Hero of the Sea Dragon" ......


    The lord said that with a slump of his shoulders.

 217 Episode 217 "Rita and Letizia, the Fate of an Inescapable (Never Escaped) Aristocrat".txt

    Rita, Letitia''s point of view...


    A few days before Nagi''s encounter with the Maouyoroi, Rita and Leticia had arrived in the Commercial City Metekal.


    Rita and Leticia had arrived at the ''Commercial City Metekal''.


    ''......su, there''s a huge crowd,''


    ...... I''ve never seen the boulevard so crowded before, either: ......


    After passing through the castle gates, Leticia and Rita were overwhelmed by the overflowing waves of people.


    The main street of Metekal is full of people. This is because, as the name of the commercial city implies, there are a large number of shops lined up.


    But now Metekal is several times more crowded than usual.


    It''s as if it''s a festival, and people are so crowded that it''s impossible to walk straight through. You can''t even recognize the location of the shops on the street, hidden from view by the people. It was as if I had wandered into an unknown town.


    ''Rita-san. Whoa, where are you!


    Don''t go to ......, but don''t go to ......, Letitia...


    Here, here. Give me your hand. Come on, come on.


    Leticia stretched out her arm and managed to grab Rita''s hand.


    You''re going to be able to get the best out of it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it.


    Letitia is breathing heavily.


    ''I don''t know ....... There are so many people smelling like people, it''s messing with my head.''


    Rita''s hood is pulled over her eyes. This is because it temporarily blocks out human voices and noise.


    Otherwise, she felt like she was going to get drunk from the waves of people.


    Beastmen are sensitive to sound and atmosphere. When there were so many people around, they would be overwhelmed by the overflowing atmosphere. If I didn''t shut off my senses to some extent, I was going to get a headache.


    Letitia. Why, isn''t there a way out of this?


    Oh, I do. Miss Rita. Over here. I managed to get through the crowd and...


    Goodbye. Goodbye.


    Rita suddenly has an idea.


    We''re trying to escape from the flood of people.


    In other words, we are on the run. And that means...


    Well then, invoke ''The Great Escape''!


    Can you use it now?


    Letitia, come on!¡¡A few steps and you''re right!¡¡Follow me!


    You can use it?¡¡How convenient!


    The two of them managed to escape to a less crowded pathway with the help of their cheat skills.


    ''''...... What was that about? That crowd is .......


    Letitia put her hand on the stone wall and sighed.


    ''I heard there were a lot of ...... people here, but I didn''t think it would be as good as this.''


    Rita is slumped against the wall of the house, her back against the wall.


    The crowds on the main street show no signs of diminishing.


    For Rita and Leticia, who have been traveling through a region with few people so far, getting through that main street is as high as a high-level dungeon. To be honest, I don''t want to go back.


    ''''What''s going on? Totally.


    I hope it''s just an event.


    Letitia wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    ''I honestly feel like going home like this.


    If it''s just a festival, I''d be happy to just pompom back to Ilgafa.


    Rita mumbles with a disgusted look on her face.


    But I know that''s not going to happen.


    It is the mission of Rita and Leticia to investigate the reason why people are gathered in the commercial city of Metekal. You can''t leave without completing your mission, even though it was Leticia''s wish to come alone.


    ''''If you want to gather information, it''s either the marketplace or the Adventurer''s Guild, but ...... this town''s guild is the organization that took over that ''nobleman''s guild'', right?''''''


    ''I don''t want to go near it. Besides, the guild was on the main road. You''ll have a hard time getting close to it.


    Why don''t we go after dark and the streets are less crowded?


    But first, ...... I have an idea.


    After catching her breath, Leticia turned to Rita and told her.


    ''There''s a merchant here in Metecal who knows me.


    Are you the toolmaker who hid Aine before ......?


    Yes. I know my mother and I trust her. We''ll talk to him there first.


    At Leticia''s words, Rita nodded.


    Before, when the ''Commoner''s Guild'' was crushed by the nobles, there was someone who hid Aine, who had nowhere to go. It was an acquaintance of Leticia''s, who didn''t mind being spotted by the nobles and lending us a warehouse.


    I can trust that person. If he was a merchant, he would have information about the town.


    Rita and Leticia began to move at a short run.


    They chose a path and headed for their destination. ''Commercial City Metekal'' is the town where Leticia''s family home is located. She''s been running around since she was little. Once we turn onto the trails, it''s not hard to avoid the main streets.


    Leticia will lead the way, Rita will follow behind her and...


    They arrived at their destination in ten minutes.


    Letitia''s friend, a toolmaker.


    A martial arts tournament?


    ''Yes. The people who come to town are the adventurers who participate in it, and the people who come to watch the tournament.


    The small merchant answered Leticia''s question.


    This is a tool shop in the commercial city of Metekal. At the back of the shop is the parlor.


    Rita and Leticia sit on the chairs in the front, while the merchant man sits on the chair at the back.


    The merchant looked at Leticia with calm eyes, as if he were looking at his grandchildren.


    I''m glad to see you. I''m glad to hear that Leticia is depending on you.


    I''m sorry to be so abrupt.


    Of course, Your Majesty. I''ve always been indebted to Lady Letitia''s mother, sir.


    Not to mention ...... for my father.


    .......... in confidence. I understand, sir.


    The merchant put a finger to his lips and smiled.


    Rita puffed her chest out, ho-hum.


    Leticia had said that this merchant was an acquaintance of her mother''s. She said he was her, her late mother''s childhood friend, and that she could trust him. That''s probably why they could meet secretly like this, or hide Aine, who had nowhere to go.


    (Somehow, I have a feeling that Letitia-sama is like Nagi in this regard. She has friends here and there that she can trust, and she takes good care of them.)


    ...... Did you have something weird in mind, Rita?


    No, no, no.


    You can go to .......


    Letitia turned to the merchant.


    So, can you start at the beginning, please?¡¡What''s going on in this town?


    That would be ...... where Earl Rigilta gave up his quest for the magic sword and set out on a journey the other day.


    The merchant straightened his posture and looked at Rita and Letitia.


    ''The lady has gone on a journey with the young lady. He is no longer in town.''


    ...... I see.


    At the merchant''s words, Rita and Letitia looked at each other.


    After the incident of the "Common People''s Guild", Nagi and the others who were about to leave the town were pursued by Count Rigilta.


    He fought them off and said, ''If you want the magic sword so badly, look for it until you find it. Aine is the one who signed a "contract" with Aine and her friends, saying, "If you want the magic sword so badly, look for it until you find it and forget about them.


    The fact that he gave up the search means that he forgot about Aine.


    After that, a new Adventurer''s Guild was established in Metekal.


    The merchant said.


    ''''That calmed me down for a while, but ...... recently a rumor (rumor) started circulating that ''the demon king will come across the sea''.


    I believe such a rumor has existed for some time, though?


    Yes. But this time, the royal family has officially taken up the fight against the Demon King.


    "The royal family?


    ''''Officially, a nobleman was asked by the royal family to organize a martial arts tournament. It was announced that they would hold a martial arts tournament in order to recruit brave men to fight against the Demon King when he comes. There are a number of bills on the main street of the town. The schedule of the martial arts tournament and the procedures to participate in it.


    "...... such a thing,


    ''''I know it''s frightening. If there are royalty and nobility involved, then the information about the Demon King''s arrival is accurate.


    The merchant said and nodded.


    But Rita and Letitia were thinking differently.


    (...... That''s odd. The royal family summons Nagi and the other "visitors" in order to counter the demon king. (Why do you need to gather all the people of this world and hold a martial arts tournament?


    (...... I doubt there''s even a demon king in the first place. The holy sword was used to kill the dragon, and every incident that has ever smacked of a demon king has involved a nobleman and a visitor. ......)


    Rita and Leticia look at each other.


    A martial arts tournament, held on the premise that the demon king is present.


    To the two of them, that itself was an extraordinary situation.


    "Do you know what kind of rumors (rumors) about the Demon King?


    As far as I can tell, the figure was pretty specific.


    ......,


    Yes. As I recall, the ...... demon king wears jet black armor.


    It''s a common occurrence in stories.


    In addition, the demon king''s horse was clothed in armor and rode on a jet black chariot. The horse''s name is Death and Disintegration. It is said that the demon king bears the power of a demon dragon and will come to destroy all humans. ......


    The merchant''s shoulders shook as if he was frightened by the words he had just uttered.


    Rita and Leticia also felt a chill.


    This was the first time they had been told so specifically about the appearance of the Demon King. The fact that it came from a king or a nobleman had heavy implications.


    Because if they were wrong, their credibility would be ruined.


    ...... That rumor (rumor), I''m curious about it.


    If you''re interested, I can show you where to find the sign.


    The merchant said.


    ''There aren''t many people in the warehouse district. Let the shopkeeper show you around.''


    Led by a tool shop clerk, Rita and Leticia came to the warehouse district.


    This place is at the edge of the street and there are few people here.


    There was only a large brick building and empty wagons parked there.


    In the center of the building stood a wooden billboard.


    The wooden board was covered with parchment, and at the bottom was the signature of the ''Original Heroic Guild'' in red.


    ''''Here are the application requirements for the martial arts competition.''''


    The ''Original Guild of the Brave'' ...... is suspicious in name only.


    Leticia and Rita were reading the guide to the Martial Arts Tournament written on parchment.


    Long. And detailed.


    Three sheets of parchment were filled with a wide range of sentences and notes.


    ''Seeking brave men.


    We, the ''Original Guild of the Brave,'' have obtained unique information that the Demon King is coming from across the sea.


    But don''t worry.


    There are many adventurers, swordsmen and soldiers in this country.


    Among them, there will surely be a brave man who can defeat the Demon King.


    We, the guild, with the support of the royal family, will hold a "martial arts tournament" to find the brave men and women.


    Those who wish to participate...''''


    If you want to participate, you must go to ...... and submit a statement of self-promotion, right?


    ''Then I''ll interview you and see how much you hate the Demon King and whether you''re willing to find and defeat him. ......''


    ''''I see you have three interviews as well. A guild interview, a nobleman interview, and a high-level nobleman interview.


    "After that, we''ll have a martial arts competition, and the winner will register with the Royal Family''s ...... to be exact, the ''Original Brave Men''s Guild'' that received support from the Royal Family...


    The text goes on and on.


    He wrote about the Demon King''s equipment, his abilities and his fearsome abilities, and then he described the new system of the Adventurer''s Guild.


    The Adventurer''s Guild of Metekal applies a new rank system.


    "The highest ranking is the Diamond Brave.


    ''The Vajra Stone Brave'' has the highest priority to choose quests, and the royal family will give him a subsidy. If the Demon King appears, he gets the right to take the lead in the fight.''''


    Additionally, the rules of a martial arts tournament. Weapons that could be used.


    Clothing, procedure, hair style, and even the greeting (greeting) when facing an opponent was determined.


    ''''...... haha.''''


    Letitia and Rita held their heads together.


    ''I''ve never seen such a cumbersome application form before.


    But ...... the fact that there are so many people in town means people came to apply.


    Yes. The support of the royal family is very tempting.


    The aristocracy supports you, too.


    Rita stood tall and ran her eyes over the awfully long billboard.


    At the bottom of the application form, the names of the cooperating noble families were listed.


    The Gervis Count family rules over the northern town of Hermilt.


    I''m not sure if I''ve ever heard of a marquis and a baronet family that Rita doesn''t know about.


    And...


    The House of Mirfe!


    I''m a co-sponsor?


    Leticia looks surprised.


    When I read it over, I found the name of the Viscount Milfe family at ...... Sure enough, there was the name of the Viscount Milfe family at the sponsoring nobles.


    Underneath it is a detailed text.


    The sponsoring nobles are exempt from the interview. They can directly participate in the martial arts tournament.


    ''''Viscount Mirfe, besides Lady Letitia, who else can participate?


    There''s no way ...... my father is going to be there. So you''re planning to have me join ......?


    Leticia thinks about it.


    She originally left home to go to the ''New Lord''s Unveiling Party'' in the port city of Ilgafa. It was because her father had allowed her to be free after that.


    Since then, she hasn''t been back home for a month and a bit.


    My father told Leticia, who was too free, that he was going to ''adopt her from a branch of the family for the sake of her heir.


    Because my father knew that she was not suitable for a nobleman''s child.


    If that''s the case, is this tournament supposed to be attended by that adopted child? No, it wouldn''t be. There''s no way the adoption is going to happen that quickly. So, it would be .......


    ''Is it just to gain the interest of the royal family by sponsoring the event? Or.


    ''You''re going to find Leticia and get her to participate in a martial arts tournament,''


    This is going to get very messy, isn''t it?


    Not good©¤©¤Leticia thinks.


    In the "Commercial City Metekal", there is the residence of the Viscount Milfe family.


    Letitia''s father also knows where Letitia might go.


    Perhaps he has at least sent a letter to the port city of Ilgafa as well. Maybe he''s also keeping a lookout at the merchant''s mansion earlier. He''s a petulant father, but for that, he''s someone who plays all the moves he can.


    If that''s the case, the means Letitia should take is©¤©¤.


    Setting up the ...... operation is Nagi-san''s specialty. I''m not in charge of that, though.


    ...... Letitia. People are coming.


    ...... I know that.


    As I thought, there must have been guards at the merchant''s place just now.


    If the royal family is involved, it means my father will use any means necessary.


    "Leticia ......


    Don''t worry about it. I know that man.


    Leticia said, reassuring Rita.


    One of the men in black approaches from the warehouse district.


    Leticia almost gushed when she saw that he had a few guards with him.


    (Do you think I''m a fierce animal?)


    It is very much like the father of a coward.


    And yet, he doesn''t spare no effort to improve his status as a viscount. It''s not a bad thing, but it doesn''t sit well with Leticia that he doesn''t choose any means.


    ''''Lady Letitia. I''m sorry for the inconvenience.''''


    ''It''s been a while. Neil.


    ''I''ve been the steward of House Mirfe for 20 years. This is the first time I have been given such a prestigious role. It is an honor to have you here.


    Can I help you?


    Your father has requested that you participate in the tournament. He would like Lady Letitia to participate in the martial arts tournament at Metecal.


    ''''I''ve received permission from my father to live as an adventurer after attending the new Lord of Irgafa''s Ohirome party. I believe we''ve done our job.


    ...... The Viscount said that this is the last time he''ll be able to do this.


    How many times does my father''s ''this is the last time'' happen?


    They''re willing to ''contract'' with you if this is the last one.


    With that, Steward Neil kneeled down on the ground.


    ''''The Viscount-sama said. There is such a thing as a relationship between noble families. While other families would allow their sons to participate in martial arts competitions, it can''t be that only Viscount Milfe''s family would not participate. It might be taken as a rejection of the other family''s methods.


    "............ huh?


    ''The town is bustling with martial arts tournaments, and yet the Viscountess walks around town with her friends, looking disinterested. What could be more detrimental to a tournament than this?


    Can I ask you a question?


    Suddenly, Rita opened her mouth.


    ''''Do the nobles and their officials really think that the Demon King is going to attack us?''''


    ...... Miss, who is this person?


    He''s a good friend of mine. I will not tolerate any disrespect.


    ''I see. ......''


    Butler Neil looked at Rita''s collar, then gave a small shake of his head before


    ''''It doesn''t matter if the Demon King is coming or not. But the royal family has already started to take measures against the Demon King. We don''t have an opinion about it. What the outcome will be is for the royal family to decide. It''s none of our business.


    ...... Yes.


    Letitia sighed.


    The Viscount Milfe family hadn''t changed. For my father, who aims to raise his name as an aristocrat, this is an opportunity that he should take advantage of. That''s probably the only reason. It doesn''t matter if the ''Demon King'' is the ''Evil God'' or the ''Visitor''. As long as he doesn''t isolate himself in the aristocratic world, it''s fine.


    I don''t like that way of doing things, that''s why Letitia left home.


    "Just one question, Neil.


    Come in, little girl.


    What''s going to happen to my father if I run away from here?


    "...... He plans to send a letter to the various Adventurer''s Guilds. Letitia-Milfe is not to be given the task.


    ......?


    Letitia''s eyes widened.


    ''''Well, there''s no point in doing that. The Adventurer''s Guild is an independent organization. The local nobles may mess with it, but the Viscount Milfe can''t run it.''''


    Yes, but I suppose you could make me think. "I also have this other...


    ''There are other people out there. Don''t bother using someone so troublesome''?


    It was Rita who said it.


    It was strange.


    The words came out of my mouth of their own accord as I was thinking, ''How would Nagi respond?


    ''...... That''s right. There were some clever slaves.


    Master''s been teaching me.


    ...... my father is ...... totally ...... that guy.


    Leticia clenched her fists.


    Rita gently wrapped her hand around it. She whispers into Leticia''s ear in a whisper.


    ''''............ If you think about it, we''ve hardly ever taken a job in the Adventurer''s Guild before?''''


    ............


    It was.


    The job Letitia received was to escort a passing caravan.


    The rest of the time, I helped Nagi.


    The only time I was involved with the Adventurer''s Guild was when Aine was working on The Common Man''s Guild.


    (............ Huh?)¡¡Don''t you think I should not be worried?


    To begin with, what Nagi, the party leader, is looking for is a ''life without work''.


    Leticia is not his slave, but she is his best friend and companion.


    If Leticia couldn''t take a job with the Adventurer''s Guild and became ...... unemployed, Nagi wouldn''t mind. If you stay at home, she will accept it.


    When it comes to ............, the ''optimal solution'' here is ......


    I''m guessing you''re going to have to go over to Letitia''s house at ............ and find out what''s going on with the martial arts tournament?


    Rita and Letitia look at each other and grin.


    They giggled and fisted each other.


    Then Letitia turned to her butler, Neil.


    ''I understand. It''s a request from my father, a request that I cannot refuse as his daughter.


    ''Oh!¡¡Miss!


    I am, after all, ...... the daughter of a baronial family. There''s no escaping the blood of nobility that runs through this body ......


    ...... Leticia. Too many bars.


    Come on, come on, let''s go.


    Stifling a gush at Rita''s words, Letitia stepped forward.


    ''Go to my father. Then we will listen to what he has to say. About the ''martial arts tournament'' that my father wishes to attend.

 218 Episode 218 "I tried to make a fake bait for the Demon King to stop the damage to the town.".txt

    In the port city of Ilgafa, from the perspective of the Nagi.


    ''The seed!¡¡There is no demon king!


    It''s called "Demon King Deficiency Syndrome. You''re wielding a weapon! Seize him!


    The guards surrounded the man, who was shouting in the main street, and the guards surrounded him.


    The armor-clad guards slowly narrowed the circle around the man.


    ''...... maogun?''


    The man who was shouting looked at the guards.


    ''''You''re a Demon King''s Army too...!


    Whoa!


    I love it!


    The sword the man wielded slammed into the guard''s shield.


    The impact caused the guard to involuntarily back away.


    ''''Seize it!¡¡Set up your shields and press on!


    ''You''re a demon army too?¡¡Demon King''s Army!¡¡Demon King''s Army!¡¡Demon King''s Army...!


    I''m sorry. Gentlemen. Goin'' in.


    The man swings his sword like a propeller. The guards, who protected themselves with the Great Shield, wrapped around him and blocked his movements. The man, deprived of his sword, still flails about. After a dozen minutes of this, the guards finally managed to restrain the man.


    ''''...... What is that thing?''''


    Iris and I were watching the scene in the room of the Ilgafa lord''s house, stunned.


    The Lord of Irgapha seemed to be tired.


    It''s the latest freak disease, the Demon King Deficiency Syndrome.


    ...... It is indeed a strange disease.


    I''ve never heard of such a disease. Father.


    It''s all the rage these days.


    The lord sighed and then began to explain.


    ''''The ''Demon King Deficiency Disease'' has begun to spread in the last few dozen days or so.


    Those who are affected by this disease, ''''The Demon King is! The Demon King''s Army? He stalks around the town like a zombie, shouting, ''You''re the demon king! ''''You''re the Demon King?!'''' when he finds a soldier or adventurer. He shouted and began to attack. They are also very strong and are said to be difficult to seize.


    The common denominator is that most of the patients are adventurers and travelers.


    And they are from King''s Landing and Metekal.


    They have sent inquiries to King''s Landing and Metekal, but no details are available.


    Or rather, it was said that there were patients over there as well.


    ''''I will ask my lord about it. I''ve heard that people are gathering in ''Commercial City Metekal'', do you know anything about it?


    I''m sure your father has dealings with the merchants of Metecar.


    In response to me and Iris'' question, the lord thought for a moment and then


    Right now, I hear that the ''Martial Arts Tournament'' is being prepared in ''Commercial City Metekal''.


    A ''martial arts tournament''?


    Yes. It''s a tournament to choose the brave man who can defeat the Demon King.


    Could it be that one of the requirements of the tournament is ''hate the demon king''?


    Do you know what it says?


    The lord took out a piece of parchment and presented it in front of me and Iris.


    On it, it was written that an organization called the ''Original Brave Guild'' had obtained unique information that the Demon King was coming from across the sea. In order to find a brave person who can compete with it, the Original Guild and the noblemen with the support of the royal family are going to hold a "Martial Arts Competition for Brave Men".


    The ''Original Guild of the Brave'' is, as I recall, a group of mainly swordsmen.


    I''ve heard that it was in conflict with the Original Brave Men''s Guild, which was mainly composed of wizards.


    When I thought I stopped hearing about it in the northern town of Hermilt, I heard that they had come to Metecal.


    ...... So this is the plan of the ''Original Heroic Guild''?


    ''''Do you think that the Sea Dragon Brave Lord thinks that the martial arts tournament is related to the ''Demon King Deficiency''?''''


    I don''t know. It''s just that I have something I''d like to try.


    Something you want to try?


    First, let me ask you something. People with "Demon King Deficiency Syndrome" attack soldiers and adventurers, right?¡¡You don''t do much with the public?


    ''Yes. They may attack when they try to stop you, but it''s still the soldiers and adventurers who make the first attack.


    ''''What did the ''Demon Lord Deficiency Syndrome'' person say after you seized him?¡¡Or even a companion of someone who has developed the disease, any idea what might have caused it?


    ......He may have run out of steam, but he''s in a coma. Many of his friends have been running away from him for fear of getting involved ...... and we haven''t been able to get much testimony from them.


    I see.


    The only way to get a testimony is to neutralize the opponent before he runs out of power, right?


    Got it. I''d like to try something. Will you help me?


    I said.


    ''Maybe we can find out the cause of the ''Demon King Deficiency Syndrome''.


    ''Oh!¡¡What kind of a plan is that?!


    The lord leaned forward.


    I''ve told him the plan.


    I''ll need the help of the guards for this. And I need Iris'' advice.


    We know the real Demon Lord doesn''t exist.


    So, we should find out here what kind of ''Demon King'' the ''Demon King'' that the ''Demon King Deficiency Syndrome'' people are aware of.


    ''''As expected of big brother. I think it''s a good idea.''''


    That''s an interesting idea. Good. Let''s get the guards ready to go.


    Iris and the lord nodded.


    Then we discussed and decided to go and work out a plan.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ...


    ''Where is the Demon King?¡¡There is no demon king!


    A woman''s cry echoed through the night in Irgafa.


    The woman, who seemed to be an adventurer, drew her sword and shouted in the main street.


    ''Oh, hey, what''s going on?''


    ''You''re in a martial arts tournament, aren''t you!¡¡Don''t cause problems here!


    Without hearing her companions shout, the woman draws her sword and runs towards the guards at hand.


    The guards hold up their large shields. All of them are pale.


    Every night these days, those with the ''Demon King Deficiency Syndrome'' have been on a rampage.


    Miraculously, there have been no casualties, but it''s only a matter of time.


    How long will this kind of thing continue for as long as it takes?


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!


    Just as I thought that, a scream went up in the alleyway.


    The guards, the adventurers, and the woman from the ''Demon Lord Deficiency Syndrome'' all looked in that direction at the same time.


    A suspicious figure stood in the alleyway.


    Black armor. A cloak with a blood-red lining. A helmet with a crimson tassel on it.


    The face is covered by a face with raised eyes and a hole in the shape of a gaping mouth.


    For all intents and purposes, it was a suspicious person.


    "Oh, you, you, you...


    The woman with ''Demon King Deficiency'' stops in her tracks.


    She turns to the black shadow standing in the alleyway, as if she has completely forgotten about the guards.


    "You''re the Demon King©¤©¤!


    ''Wait!¡¡That''s just a guy in cool armor!


    "It''s Miizuge!¡¡You''ve been there for five minutes, but aaaaah!


    The woman''s eyes were bloodshot and her breath was heavy.


    Her fellow adventurers were surprised by her instantaneous power.


    The woman, who drew her sword, swept past them in an instant and slashed at the man in armor.


    ''''Stop it ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Don''t cause a scandal here...


    The woman was already approaching the ''man in armor'' when her companion shouted.


    It is no longer possible to defend or evade in time.


    The woman raises her sword and tries to bring it down on the man with all her might...


    Betsy.


    Gugawarabuu?


    The slime that was lying on the ground caught her foot and she fell down.


    The woman spun around with great force and crashed into the wall of the alley - but for some reason the slime was there as well, and it gently received her body. The sword she was holding fell off and was on the ground. She stood up and tried to pick up the sword, but©¤©¤.


    We are Irgafa regulars. We need to talk to you.


    His hand was held by a man in the armor of a regular soldier.


    ''''Oh, you guys!''''


    A group of fellow adventurers spoke up.


    It was answered by a soldier who looked like a captain.


    ''''I''m sorry to frighten you. We were ordered by our lord to look for someone with ''Demon King Deficiency''.


    Oh, is that slime ......?


    ''I honestly don''t know ...... but I''ve heard there''s no harm in it.''


    ''Who was that ''cool armor'' guy from earlier!


    That''s one of our associates.


    Collaborator, sir?


    ''Ah. He said he was going to wander around looking like a demon king to protect the guards and the people of the town. He''s protecting us by drawing attention to himself, you know.


    At ......, but it''s gone.


    "My lord said, ''He''s a very swift man''.


    ''Yeah, maybe. How much more so: ......


    The adventurers pointed to an alleyway.


    The man in the ''cool armor'' who had been there earlier had disappeared before long.


    I couldn''t even see him run away. It was as quick as an illusion.


    "We minimize the damage and as long as we hear from this person, that''s all that matters.


    Are you sure?


    Yeah. "Yeah, we''re on our way to the next place. We''ll leave some people here, and you can tell the rest of you what happened to that girlfriend over there - the one who went on the rampage - if she''s been any different lately.


    After saying that, the regulars walked away.


    Nagi''s point of view...


    ''''This makes four people who have expressed ''Demon King Deficiency''. That''s a surprisingly large number. Big brother.


    If this is all we get in one night, there must be a lot more of them.


    So, what illusion would you like to have next?¡¡Big brother.


    This is an alley in the port city of Ilgafa.


    Me and Iris were lost in the darkness, searching for the cause of the ''Demon King Deficiency Syndrome''.


    ''''If it''s ''Illusionary Space,'' you can make all sorts of Demon Kings. The location and appearance will be just as you wish, big brother.


    I made four of them, but that one had the best bite.


    The first one you made was ''Black robes and a skull wand'' and the second one was ''Also black robes and a skull inside.''


    ''First I imagined a dark wizard, then an undead rich. I got a reaction, but it was pretty loose.


    Yes. "The Demon King? "You sure you don''t want me to?¡¡''What the hell?'' And...


    The Dragon Head wizard is next. This one was almost through.


    I''ve gone too far into Iris'' hobby: ......


    ''The fourth one is a dark knight with a tassel on his helmet. That was a quick reaction.


    Yes. I''ve been attacking you at first sight, haven''t I?


    The fifth one is even closer to ''Lord Death''.


    Me and Iris are forehead to forehead, whispering to each other.


    By the way, Iris is doing her usual "Mystery Thief Melody" style.


    "Mmmmph, mmmmph.


    Three Blue Slimes are trembling at the feet of Iris and I. They are the Blue Slimes that live in the Sanctuary of the Sea Dragons.


    They are the slimes from the Sea Dragon Sanctuary.


    We''ve asked for their help in capturing the people with Demon King Deficiency Syndrome safely.


    The Blue Slimes also did a great job. I''m sorry to have you come all the way over here.


    "Fumyu Fumyu.


    ''Never mind,'' he says. You''ve been rewarded by the Lord!


    On my shoulder, a doll-sized Leggy nodded.


    Of course, the one I used to negotiate with the slimes was Leggy, who has the Slime Bringer, and my Food Negotiation.


    "The purpose of this strategy is twofold.


    I said to Iris, Reggie and ''Blue Slime''.


    ''One is to draw the attention of someone with ''Demon King Deficiency'' to the ''Demon King Style Illusion''


    The Demon King Deficiency Syndrome responds to anything that looks like a Demon King.


    Even if it''s a little far away, as long as you get their attention, they''ll come towards you.


    That way, we can reduce the damage to the townspeople and soldiers.


    We could subdue him quickly. The sooner we get him under control, the sooner we can get him to testify.


    The second is to find out what the Demon King Deficiency Syndrome is in response to.


    So far, I can confirm that it reacts to swords and metal armor.


    ''''That''s right. If the guards switched their equipment to leather armor and wooden spears, they might be able to get rid of the attackers of the ''Demon King Deficiency'' people. They should be able to seize them with peace of mind.


    You could try hiding your armor behind a robe.


    People with ''demon king deficiency'' react to black armor, shields and swords anyway: ......


    We''re using Iris''s ''Illusionary Space'' skill to create an illusion of a demon king and explore the reactions of people with ''Demon King Deficiency''.


    The closer they are to Lord Death, the faster and stronger their reactions become.


    It''s fine if the ''Demon King Deficiency'' is just a strange disease, but if someone has planned it...


    That guy might know about the Demon King Armor''s ''Lord Death''.


    "Sender: Aine.


    To: Nei-kun


    ''Text: I''m reporting what the guards told me.


    While I was thinking about this, I received a message from Aine.


    Aine is now at the Ilgafa lord''s house.


    She will send me a report on the guards entering there.


    ''''Sender: Aine.


    To: Nei-kun


    Text: I heard that all of the people who developed the ''Demon King Deficiency Syndrome'' had entered the ''Heroic Martial Arts Competition'' held in Metecal. They had come back to Ilgafa to improve themselves in the run-up to the tournament.''


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Address correspondence to: aine.


    Body: You mean there''s a connection between the martial arts tournament and the ''Demon Lord Deficiency Syndrome''? But wouldn''t that make for a huge number of people?''''


    "Sent by Aine.


    To: Nei-kun


    TEXT: Some people enter martial arts competitions at parties but don''t go off on a rampage. I don''t know the difference. ......''


    Iris. What kind of conditions does the ''Heroic Martial Arts Tournament'' have to take place under?


    "There will be three interviews to submit a personal statement and to show how much you hate the Demon King - that is, how willing you are to defeat him - and then there will be a tournament between the participants.


    ...... an interview for a self-promotional statement.


    It''s a martial arts convention, right?¡¡This isn''t job guidance for adventurers, is it?


    ''I wonder if we need that for a martial arts tournament: ......?


    My father heard from an acquaintance that ''if you put someone who is motivated into a tournament game, it''s the responsibility of the person you choose.''


    Don''t want the royals to be mad at you?


    ''Yes. Guild interviews, nobleman interviews, and high-level nobleman interviews...


    You don''t have to ask. It''s a load of responsibility.


    That''s my brother!


    ...... I didn''t want to know. Things like this.


    It''s similar to a recruitment interview in the original world.


    It''s like a job interview in the original world, but with a different style.


    I heard that writing on behalf of yourself is very popular in Metecal.


    That''s just not my world, either.


    Is there a job like that in this world?


    I mean .......


    ''Sent by: Nagi.


    Address correspondence to: aine.


    Body: I want you to tell the lords. Did the "Demon King Deficiency Syndrome" people ask you to write a substitute "self-promotional letter"? Is there anything in common with the people you requested? Didn''t they buy any special items ...... potions or herbs to counteract the "Heroic Martial Arts Tournament"? He asked me to check that through the guards.''''


    "Sent by Aine.


    To: Nei-kun


    Text: I get it. What are you going to do about them?


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Address correspondence to: aine.


    TEXT: I''m going to make the next Phantom Demon King. I haven''t heard from Cutlass (?????) yet.''''


    "Sent by Aine.


    To: take care of yourself, master.


    Body: Okay. Be very, very careful.''


    I''m coming. Iris.


    "Yes, sir. Brother.


    Me and Iris are going to start moving.


    Cutlass will be moving at the same time.


    They''re going their separate ways. To be in a better position to do some reconnaissance.


    20 minutes later


    ''''That''s it!¡¡Maaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    Reactions were fast.


    Twenty minutes later, we found the ''Demon King Deficiency'' adventurer again.


    Just before that person attacked the guards, he created a fake Demon King of ''Illusionary Space''. When the other person came to bite me, I seized him with the same hand.


    At the same time, I received two messages.


    ''Sender: Aine.


    To: Nei-kun


    TEXT: My guess is spot on!¡¡The "Demon King Deficiency Syndrome" people all had the same "self-promotional statement" substitute, from whom they bought interview preparation potions!


    "Sender: Fynn.


    Address correspondence to: cutlass and fynn''s son


    Body: Fynn has been in the air for some time now and has found someone suspicious!¡¡I''m the one who''s been at four of the five sites to witness the onset of "Demon King Deficiency"!¡¡I''ll send you the position, Arujidono!


    The image Fynn had sent him showed the town of Irgafa.


    Right now, Cutlass is on the roof of a building in the center of the town.


    In the sky above it, the magical body of Fynn, made from the armor of Valhalla, is flying and looking down on the ground. If he sees anything suspicious, he will immediately send you a screenshot of the "Shared Consciousness" game.


    In order to find the person with ''Demon King Deficiency'' and to find the person near them who is moving in a suspicious manner.


    This is the third objective of this operation.


    If the "Demon King Deficiency Syndrome" is a man-made problem, someone might be behind it. Finding the mastermind behind it.


    ...... A large sack on your back. The hood is carried deep in the eyes, and I can''t see his face. There''s bright red hair sticking out from under the hood. Silver bracelets on both wrists. Suspicious things are suspicious though.


    Just to be sure, I''ll send a screenshot to Aine.


    When I asked her what kind of person the person who was selling the interview-preparation potion was, I asked her through her lord...


    "Sent by Aine.


    To: Nei-kun


    Body: The testimony is out. I have red hair and silver bracelets on both wrists. I think that''s who little Fynn found!


    Good. Let''s go, Iris. Come on, Leggy.


    Yes, sir. Brother!


    "Hmm. "If he knows about Lord Death, he can''t leave well enough alone!


    "Fummia, Fummia, Fummia.


    The ''Blue Slime'' will be carried in this bag by Iris and her brother!


    "Mmmmmmmmeeeeeeeeeee!


    We run off in the direction Fynn told us to go.


    Let''s pose as guests and hear what they have to say.


    If they know about "Lord Death"...


    That person might have something to do with the Demon King''s Identity.

 221 Episode 221 "Awakening. Cheat Daughter-in-law 2nd and 3rd Form (Cutlass Feen) Part 1".txt

    The first method of Engage is to use the Skill Structure to combine my magic and Cutlass''s, which will work.


    Cutlass and Fynn were sitting on the bed listening to my words.


    Both of them look very serious.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to get a good deal more information on this.


    ...... (blah blah blah)


    I understand.


    Cutlass nodded silently, and Fynn with a satisfied face.


    It will take some time to get to the ''spirit link'' with Cutlass. I want to strengthen Cutlass as much as possible so that he can be ready for anything from now on. Of course, the promise to ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' is the priority, so it''s fine to put it off until later. ......


    I want to make a spirit link with Arujido!


    Cutlass declared, once and for all.


    I think this is the opportunity given to me by the Sea Dragon Kerkator. The closer the soul is to ...... the more likely it is that I will be able to have ...... a child of mine. I''ll be there. ......


    Absolutely. I know.


    Fynn nodded, hugging Cutlass'' shoulder, which had turned bright red.


    This is an opportunity for you to experiment. If there is a possibility that you can ''power up'' a slave to two levels, then please give it a try.


    Please do. Arujidono!


    All right. Then I''ll show you how it''s done.


    I told Cutlass and Fynn about the steps to ''Spirit Link''.


    There are steps 1 to 3 in the process.


    I told them in as much detail as possible so that they could understand.


    Cutlass listens with a bright red face, but when I finish speaking...


    All right, I understand. The first stage will begin at dawn, right?


    ''Yeah. I guess I''ll just move to Metecal in that state and go to .......


    I''d love to try it.


    Cutlass took my hand in hers.


    He was trembling a little, nervous, but he teased his fingers together firmly, connecting them.


    Fynn put his hand over it.


    ''Go ahead, you can tease Cutlass all you want. Arujidono.


    For ''The Promise to the Sea Dragon'' and ''Two-Step Power Up''


    Okay. Let''s give it a go then.


    Oh!


    We were in a room at the inn, holding our hands up in the air, and...


    Anyway, let''s get an early night''s rest.


    Yes, sir! I see. Arujidono!


    Then, Cutlass and I had an early dinner.


    We decided to get up around dawn and slept in bed together.


    And then dawn.


    Just as the sky began to dimly lighten, Cutlass and I woke up.


    ''Did you sleep well?''


    ...... has slept the hardest.


    Me and Cutlass looked at each other.


    Then we drew water from the inn''s well.


    The hot spring was open, so I got some hot water as well.


    We went back to our room and washed our faces, and since we sweated while we slept, we decided to lightly wipe our bodies.


    I''m still a bit embarrassed, so we''re back to back.


    Me and Cutlass pull off our nightclothes, dip a cloth in hot water, and slowly wipe ourselves off.


    "I wonder who I''m going to ''engage'' with, Cutlass or Fynn?


    We are the same person. I''m the same person.


    ...... That''s right.


    Yes, sir.


    Before I knew it, I thought of Cutlass and Fynn as twin sisters.


    It will be a pleasure to hear from Fynn, sir.


    You should call Fynn during ''Engage''.


    Yes, that''s true. You wouldn''t want me to pull out of the process, would you?


    Okay, go ahead and call me.


    Not now, sir.


    ...... Really?


    "I''ve taken off my clothes ...... and if you call now, Feen will be summoned without his clothes on. ......


    ...... That''s right.


    If you want to go to ......, that''s fine by me.


    It''s probably too early to tell.


    Are we done yet?


    ...... I don''t want my rational mind to break down. At least until this evening.


    Mine is ...... and it''s on the verge of breaking down, but... ......


    The back of Cutlass touched my back.


    I''m happy to be a part of ......


    Thanks. Cutlass.


    I''m kind of very embarrassed.


    My back, which is touching Cutlass, is strangely hot.


    I''m not sure which body temperature it is, but me and Cutlass are still on our backs and I kind of laugh.


    ''Fynn once said to me something like this to me.


    What''s that?


    I''m going to be a scabbard for a certain someone. ......


    ''You said that!


    "I''ve been saying it. I didn''t know what it meant for a long time, but recently I''ve been reading ...... and I''m finally getting to ......


    ...... Feen, I didn''t know you said that.


    But that Fynn is also a cutlass, so .......


    After all, she knew from the beginning that we were going to be like this.


    And then...


    After wiping ourselves off, Cutlass and I sat down on the bed.


    As we usually do when rebuilding our abilities, Cutlass sat in front of me and rested his back against the wall.


    Then Cutlass touched the artifact "Balluar''s Breastplate" on the floor...


    We want you to come, sir. Fynn.


    I''ve been waiting for this...


    Fluffily, Fynn appears in her pajamas.


    Unlike Cutlass, who looks absent-minded, Fynn looks relaxed.


    They are more like close sisters than the same person.


    You have to be able to make a "soul engagement" with them both at the same time.


    The way to do that is to...


    Oh, my God, Cutlass is so sleazy.


    Fi-fien?


    That''s what happens when you connect with a friend. Like me, I have to be more relaxed.


    Oh, Fynn, I''m sorry.


    "?¡¡What''s going on?¡¡Touching me........... ......¡¡A certain someone. Suddenly©¤©¤a...... nnnn!


    With a jolt, Feen''s body bounced up and down.


    It''s because I touched Feen''s chest and sent the magic into it.


    The ability rebuild is already activated.


    In the window, Cutlass'' "Gou Abort Shield Charge" and Feen''s "Artifact Ruler" are displayed.


    I put my finger on it and slowly send the magic power into it.


    ''''...... Oi, it''s sudden. I wasn''t supposed to do that with Arujido, Ka, Cutlass, but ...... ah. Hmm.


    Since it''s such a big deal, I thought we should engage at the same time.


    You two ......, I''m a different persona of Cutlass. There''s no such thing as ...... for me, haha.


    I''m gradually shifting the concept of the Instantaneous Seizure of Sacred Objects, the Artifact Ruler.


    There are many ways to fill the slaves with my magic.


    From my experience, it seems to be the most efficient way to send magic power through the gaps in the ''concept'' like this.


    This time, since we''ll be doing the ''Spiritual Agreement'' and ''Conjunction of Souls'' in succession, let''s increase the magic power supply a little bit.


    I''m sure the magic power is going well.¡¡Fynn.


    ''Yes, yes ......, but please give it to Cutlass and not to me ...... or, oh, I''m Cutlass'' sister... It''s like ......... ...... and yet it''s ...... such as .......


    Fynn wags her little finger and shakes her head with tears in her eyes.


    "...... I''m a different persona, ...... I''m an extra for Cutlass, but I''m not going to get ...... happiness... ......... flu


    Fynn was very important to me.


    It''s ............, that''s why.


    ''If Fynn is part of Cutlass in the first place, they might even share a soul, right?¡¡If that''s the case, Fynn needs to be properly filled with my magic, too.


    That''s why ...... is such a good place to start. I''m not afraid of being seen, but I''m not good at being ...... touched. Whaaaaat .......


    Fynn squeezes his thin body.


    But he doesn''t let go of my hand.


    He lays his own hand on mine and breathes heavily.


    As Fynn''s power loosens, the "Concept" of "Immediately Seizing Sacred Objects" also begins to move.


    I can''t remove the ''Concept'' of the rebuilt skill, but I can at least shift and shake it.


    Fynn''s this one, too, is loosening up and making it easier to swallow the magic.


    ''............ and ...... there is ...... deep, too deep, too touchy. ......


    Loosen it up and put some magic power into it....


    It''s been a long time since I took out the thread of magic power to transmit the magic power, and wrapped it around the concept...


    A slight tug on it...


    ............ haha. It''s .......


    Okay, it won''t come undone. It just feels right.


    Now we just need to send more magic into it.


    In order to blend in with the whole thing, poke at the concept of the "Instant Sacred Object Grip, Artifact Ruler" with your finger and shift it around...


    ............


    Slowly stroke your skills, check your magic flow...


    ''Also ............ another ...... which is. In front of the cutlass ...... such ...... in front of the cutlass.


    Fynn is sitting on the bed with his back to the wall.


    He throws his legs out limply and breathes heavily.


    Occasionally, she shook her toes and closed and opened her knees.


    My neck and forehead were drenched in sweat.


    Are you okay?¡¡Fynn.


    "...... hai ...... hai ......


    Fynn looked shyly to the side.


    ...... which is a website where you can find ...... and how did I get ...... from me?


    ''I thought the magical body Fynn would be more receptive to my magic.


    I pulled up a status monitor that showed the status of my slaves (Doroi).


    It shows both Cutlass''s and Fynn''s status.


    Of course, "Ability Rebuild ¡¶Skill Structure¡·" recognizes Cutlass and Fynn as individuals, respectively.


    And Fynn''s body is more receptive to my magic power.


    Because Fynn''s body is a magical body made from the Armor of Valhalla.


    Although it has a real body, it seems to have a pretty high ability to accept magic power.


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about.


    "...... fue ...... eh ...... ah ...... eh?


    It''s exactly as I described it. When The Spiritual Agreement is over, it will remain so for a while.


    "...... Oh, yeah. That''s right. ......n. Ah, ...... ha.


    When I take his hand, Fynn''s body jumps again.


    It''s pretty much like being sensitive to magic.


    It''s a good idea to limit ...... connections to the limit in order to ''unite'' in a short period of time. ...... If that''s the kind of story you were talking about ...... then... ...a...... me............ me...... me............ me...... ...... hmmm.


    I wonder if the ...... fynn''s have enough magical power.


    I look at the window and see that my magic is all over Fynn''s side.


    Next, it''s Cutlass'' turn.


    ......


    ...... cutlass?


    ''Huh?¡¡No, no, it''s nothing. It is nothing, sir!


    ...... Huh?


    If you look at the window, you''ll see that ...... cutlass is also filled with my magic, about 20% of the time.


    When did that happen?


    I''ve only just displayed my skills: ......


    Thinking that, I reached for Cutlass''s "Gou interrupted shield attack" skill...


    I''m sorry, Almaji. You can''t touch it now. It''s a little ...... all over the place right now. ...... Yeah, ah!


    Bikun.


    When I touched his neck, Cutlass''s back trembled greatly.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with this one.


    You can find out more about ............. What is this? ...... different from the usual ...... I''m feeling a little hugged by a certain someone all over the place ......... ...


    Is my magic flowing through Fynn?


    As a test, I sent more magic to Fynn''s side...


    "...... Huh?¡¡Hey ...... there. Oh, I just got settled in and now there''s .......


    ...... well, again. But ...... still twitches now. ......


    I knew it.


    My magic power in the cutlass has increased to 23%.


    Fynn is now 100% filled with my magic.


    That''s why the rest will flow into Cutlass.


    So...


    ...... cutlass.


    ............ fluffy...... ah, there''s a certain amount of ......


    Cutlass looked at me with vacant eyes.


    His little mouth was snapping open and closed.


    His face is red to his earlobes and his gray hair is sticking up in sweat.


    ''Considering Cutlass''s stamina, I think we should finish ...... all at once here and go into the second phase, ...... okay?''


    Step 2: "Are you at ......? ......


    Cutlass pinched his pinky finger between his lips as he thought about it.


    Realizing that it wasn''t his, he hurriedly released it, and then-.


    "You have ...... in the prep for Phase 3. That''s fine. Please do it all at once at .......


    Are you okay?


    I''m a former Knight Candidate, remember?


    Cutlass smiled with his lidded eyes.


    I stroked his forehead and he squinted his eyes in a ticklish manner--


    ...... It''s nothing to worry about. The "happiness" we receive from a certain someone will only be ...... a little stronger if it is ......


    All right. I''ll be going. Cutlass.


    "...... Yes, please come to .........


    Cutlass was staring, looking into my eyes.


    I nodded back and poured my magic power into her ''Gou, Interrupted Shield Charge ¡¶Cancelling Shield Charge¡·'' at once.


    In addition, I also start supplying magic power to Feen, who was connected by the ''Magic Thread''.


    ''''............ ah, ah, ...... little ...... this...'''' ......... and also: ......


    Cutlass''s back bends back with a snap.


    The information about Cutlass that appears in the window©¤©¤my magic power inside her rises all at once.


    ''''...... ah, ah!¡¡This ...... boku ...... blankly ...... fluffy ...... ...Ah, ah, ah.


    "...... Hey, Cutlass. I don''t know if you''re going to be able to stand it - my senses are ...... my way ...... oh no ...... this ...... Awesome ...... n, n, n, n, n!


    Cutlass and Fynn - their bodies bounced up and down.


    With a splash, sweat drips down the sheets.


    I look at them and ask them if they want to stop.


    But Cutlass and Fynn shake their heads without hesitation.


    ''We''d like you to ............ finish ......''


    ............. If you stop here, you''ll end up at ......


    As if in sync, Cutlass and Fynn cling to me.


    Then they squeezed me, let go and


    And it lasted for a while, and then...


    That should be enough for a magic exchange.


    I touched Cutlass and Fynn''s backside, both completely weak, and they were both drenched in sweat.


    We were both drenched in sweat. The sheets twisted under our feet, making a damp sound.


    "Do you mind if I say my vows?


    I said, and Cutlass looked at me with glazed eyes.


    He reaches out and grabs my hand, then lays his hand on top of mine with his fingertips.


    "Yes, Aruji no ......, please give me .......


    "Okay, I''ll make you a promise of a soul ...... ...... and I''ll make you a promise of a soul.


    We take a deep breath and begin to murmur the words of the Engage vow.


    I, Souma-Nagi, wish for an indelible bond with Cutlass-Mutran and Fynn-Mutran.


    I, Cutlass-Mutran, wish you an eternal and undying alliance.


    It''s the same with Fynn. A connection to a person, in any form.


    ''''We are as united as our fate and blood may be in the way of each other.''''


    So we looked at each other, and then slowly...


    "''The promise of the soul knot... ''Engage the soul''.


    A circle of light emerged from the center of Cutlass and Fynn''s chest.


    It became one between the two of them, a small human figure.


    A grey-haired, slightly unsure, but quickly transformed into a little devilish expression.


    Cutlass and Fynn, their souls combined.


    The person who scooped out the soul of the world. The person who scooped out your soul.


    "From ''Contracts'', I want you to know that there is more to life than just ''contracts''.


    Please take care of ''us''. Support each other


    Cutlass Fynn''s soul pulled out his own hair and wrapped it around my ring finger.


    Then he pulled out two strands of my hair and put them on Cutlass and Fynn''s ring finger.


    ''Because ''we'' are innocent.


    "May "we" not suffer the blood that flows through "us," both in health and in life ......


    And bowing to me...


    The souls were split in two again and sucked into Cutlass and Fieng''s chests.


    It''s a success.


    A new skill was added to Cutlass and Fihn''s status.


    ''''Holy Knight Change (Paladin Mode)'''' (Soul Commitment Skill (Engage Skill))


    Cutlass''s wish to become a knight has come to fruition.


    When activated, the "Holy Knight''s Armor" forms around his body.


    The Holy Knight''s Armor is made of magic, and no damage will be inflicted on Cutlass until it is destroyed.


    Its defensive and magical abilities are increased while it is deployed.


    In addition, you can also repair the Armor of Magic by having a party member infuse you with "magic power" and "sacred power".


    ©¤ Wow.


    The bottom line is that an armor-shaped magic power barrier will be deployed around Cutlass, right?


    Until it is broken, Cutlass will take no damage.


    By pouring more magic power into it, you can repair the armor: ...... If it were an RPG, you''d be the most powerful tank in the world.


    That''s a ''soul-approved'' skill. It''s incredibly strong .......


    Fionn also has more skills. This one is...


    The Artifact Searcher (Artifact Searcher) (Soul Engagement Skill)


    He can sense the location of sacred artifacts in the vicinity.


    Previously, Fihn was able to determine whether an object in his field of vision was a sacred artifact or not, but now he can sense whether there are sacred artifacts within a radius of several dozen meters around him.


    Basically, they can''t be interfered with by walls, obstacles or treasure chests.


    ©¤ Aren''t you two too amazing!


    This is the guy who can tell you where the treasure chest is if you use it in a dungeon or something: .......


    You can only know the location of the "sacred artifacts".


    But, for example, if there is a chest of sacred artifacts at the end of a dungeon, and you know the location of the chest, it means that you can calculate the route to .......


    That''s what I''m talking about, Feen, who has the "sacred artifact" ability. It''s not a bad idea.


    As for me...


    Ability Booster (Skill Booster) (Soul Commitment Skill (Engage Skill))


    Only the "level" can be extracted from the target skill.


    Once the "level" is removed, the skill will collapse and disappear.


    The extracted "level" can be added to the rebuilding skill when you rebuild the ability.


    (For example, if you extract "Level 1" from "Dove Cleanup Lv 1" and use it in "Ability Rebuild", the rebuilt skill will be level 2 instead of level 1.


    You can save up to one level that you pull out.


    ...... is another great one.


    The point is that you can extract a level, just like a skill''s "concept".


    And then you can use it to create a rebuilding skill with "skill structure".


    I got a "Skill Stocker" that allows me to save only "concepts", but I can also stock up on them.


    It''s not very useful, but it seems to be surprisingly useful.


    Now, let''s see.


    There''s still a thread of magic connected to Fynn.


    Let''s leave this one in place until the evening.


    Cutlass needs to take a break.


    But I''m going to put my hand on my chest ...... and try to keep the magic connection going as much as possible.


    ............


    You can rest. Cutlass.


    ............ No.


    In my arms, Cutlass shook his head.


    It''s not over yet, sir. You are going to give me a two-step power-up, aren''t you? You are going to give me two more powers, aren''t you?


    Cutlass gulped and clenched his fists.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get my hands on any of the "happiness" that ...... gives me. ...My mind is blanked out, but I''ll do my best at ...... and more next time. So please go to .......


    ...... Yeah. Okay.


    I stroked Cutlass''s hair.


    Cutlass rubs his head against me like a kitten.


    His breathing is ...... calm. I think I can handle this amount.


    Okay, let''s get on with it, okay?


    Yes. Come along, Arujidono.


    Cutlass nodded, so I installed the skills I had prepared inside myself and Cutlass.


    Then I touched inside Cutlass, and I -.


    Activate.¡¡''''High-speed reconstruction ¡¶Quick Structure¡·, modified!


    He activated his skills to connect more deeply with Cutlass.

 222 Episode 222 "Awakening. Cheat Daughter-in-law 2nd and 3rd Form (Cutlass Feen) Part 2".txt

    A few hours later, in the carriage...


    ''...... Cutlass?''¡¡You''re spaced out, are you okay?


    You can go to ....... It''s a great site.


    Next to me, Cutlass answers.


    The hand on his knee opens and closes over and over again.


    Every once in a while, he squeezes his hands together and arches his back.


    Each time I hug her shoulders and pull her close to me to calm her down.


    But I''m still drenched in sweat.


    I wiped myself off before leaving the inn and went to change my clothes.


    Boku ...... has a lot of ......, a little bit of carriage drunk.


    Really?


    ''Yes, it is. The carriage''s ...... vibration is ............ a little ...... cracked a little. Just ...... ...... hmmm


    Well, well, he says he''s okay with it, too: ......


    Fynn, sitting to my left, nodded.


    ''I, Cutlass''s other persona, has said it''s okay, so it''s okay ......


    But, you know what?


    Aine nodded her head with a curious look on her face.


    ''Why is it that sometimes Cutlass and Fynn-chan are doing the same movements as Nay-kun?


    ""What?"


    Me, Cutlass and Fynn nodded our heads at the same time.


    Scratching our cheeks, holding our chins and nodding our heads...


    ...... right?


    ""Uh, ...... is this."


    ............ Dear Aine, come here.


    At the gyoja stand, Iris beckons to me.


    ''I know what is happening to Iris. As a maiden, you would be grateful if you would not ...... touch her.


    Really?


    ''I don''t think it''s a problem for either Mr. Cutlass or Mr. Fynn. In fact, I think they are in a happy state ....... I''m just worried that it will become a habit. ......


    Mmm. If you say so, Iris, I understand.


    Aine moves to the guru''s seat with a strange look on her face.


    Iris knows what state ...... Cutlass is in, doesn''t she? Maybe.


    It''s because I also used the "Fast Reconstruction ¡¶Quick Structure¡· - Revised" on Iris the other day.


    That skill, instead of being able to ''rebuild'' the skill in an instant, you have to keep adjusting it afterwards.


    That means that during that time, me and Cutlass will remain connected.


    The normal Fast Rebuild Quick Structure stays connected as well, but the mind and body of "Kai" are both stronger - a combined state.


    That''s why I keep adjusting the inside of the cutlass next to you, but...


    Lady Cutlass.


    Suddenly, Iris, who was seated at the governor''s table, said.


    Cutlass shook his shoulder with a jolt and then...


    "...... Hi, yes. Iris, which


    That may be a little daunting at first ...... but it''s okay. I''m sure you''ll find that as you get more and more comfortable with your big brother, you''ll start to feel more at home ......


    ...... Oh, thank you very much.


    ...... Mr. Fynn, are you still in the same situation ......?


    So it is. Fynn has been working his magic since daybreak.


    "Are you a foaming-at-the-mouth kind of guy?


    Yes, sir.


    ...... I don''t like the way you say that.


    I waved my hand.


    Cutlass and Fynn waved too.


    "......, I see. ...... I feel at one with this person, ...... and I''m one with them. There is: ...... n.


    Good luck. Iris'' ...... its ...... for the future.


    Yes, sir. ......


    Cutlass slumps over, holding her trembling knees in place.


    I put my own hand over Cutlass'' hand, monitoring her condition.


    ...... Arujidono''s hands are ............ big ...... warm, and they are.


    Cutlass looked at me and smiled softly.


    I''m deeply connected to Cutlass with "Fast Rebuild and Reform" now.


    It''s because the "Fast Rebuild and Reform" has the effect of increasing the unity between me and the person I''m rebuilding my skills with.


    The last time I used it on Iris, my movements and her were in sync with each other.


    I felt like I knew what Iris wanted to do, what she wanted me to do.


    That''s why I thought it might be possible to use it in the "Spirit Link".


    In order to make the Spirit Link work, you have to be engaged for a certain amount of time.


    But I thought that by connecting with them more deeply, it might be possible to shorten that period of time.


    In short, by increasing the concentration, we can shorten the time.


    Anyway, we''re engaging our souls in a cheat way, you know.


    It doesn''t matter if you use a cheat to establish a ''spirit link'' (spirit link).


    ...... I think I know what Cutlass wants me to do when I do this.


    For example, ...... now Cutlass wants a pat on the back ......?


    I felt that way, so I touched Cutlass'' back.


    "............ is uu. It''s calming and it''s ...... a happy feeling. Huh.


    Are you feeling okay?¡¡Cutlass.


    "It''s a great ......, but it''s more like ''happiness'' ...... has been going on forever... ...there is.


    Cutlass wrapped his damp hand around mine.


    ''So please continue on ...... and there is ...... as is.''


    All right. I''ll check your skills, just in case.


    I called up the skill window.


    This time, I made this skill with "Fast Reconstruction: Quick Structure, Revised".


    Magic Poison Decomposition Lv 1 (4 Concept Cheat Skill)


    A skill that neutralizes ''magic magic'' and ''toxin elements'' to ''speed up'' and ''neutralize''.


    A skill that allows you to eliminate magic and poison that touches Cutlass-Mutran''s body earlier.


    The neutralization speed is based on the number of Concepts x (pour) level % + 20%.


    (Current Neutralization Speed: 24% increase = 20% more than normal speed to neutralize)


    You can also neutralize petrification, which can only be broken by dispelling it, within a certain amount of time.


    However, it cannot be used for attack magic that takes instantaneous damage.


    This time I used Common Skill''s Detoxification Lv 1 and Delayed Magic (Slow) Lv 1.


    Detoxification Lv 1.


    Skill to "neutralize" toxins "early".


    "Delayed Magic, Slow, Lv 1.


    The skill of using magic to slow down your reaction time


    I''ve used ''Delayed Magic (Slow)'' before, so I knew what kind of concept it was.


    By combining it with ''Detoxification'', I tried to create a defensive cheat skill.


    However, the purpose of this time wasn''t to create a cheat skill, but to connect more deeply with Cutlass with ''Fast Rebuild and Reform''.


    ''The ...... concept (gaineen) is getting off. I''ll stabilize it. Cutlass.


    "...... is yes, ...... hmmm. Hmmm!


    Cutlass turned his body around, holding his mouth.


    ...... That''s funny.


    We''re in sync, so I kind of know why Cutlass wants it.


    So I should have done exactly that .......


    ............ some more, like this?


    Ha ha ha ......


    Koten, Cutlass puts his weight on my shoulder.


    ''............ Arujido.''


    Are you okay?¡¡Cutlass.


    It''s ............ much better, and it''s there. ...... Somehow, it''s ...... that''s going to melt away. I''ve been feeling ...... that it''s okay to put away ......, so I''m going to ......


    Cutlass said, looking up at me in a daze.


    "I''m going to stay ............ like this all the way through ...... with Arujido and ''Shinkuro'' ............ all the way.


    We''ll be at Metecal soon. Good luck.


    ...... hui.


    Pockle, Pickle, and Peckle, try not to shake it up as much as possible, but it would be helpful if you could ...... hurry it up.


    "''It''s time for you to go home!


    And so, the carriage with us on board was heading towards the commercial city of Metecar...


    Shortly after noon, we had reached the Metecal Inn.


    "............ whew. Finally, ...... has settled down. ......


    ''Thanks for your help. Cutlass.


    ...... I''m ...... already ...... I''m a puppy under the spell of a certain someone.


    Sorry to bother you at ............. Brother. Mr. Cutlass. Mr. Fynn.


    For the time being, I told Rita in "True Consciousness-Sharing Mind Linkage True" that we''ve arrived!


    Rita and Letitia are going to gather some more information at Viscount Mirfe''s house.


    So we quickly got a place to stay, the pair of us, me, Cutlass (and Fynn), Aine and Iris. ......


    When I think about it ......, I don''t think Iris needed to be present the first time: ......


    Iris has been told by "Kerkator the Sea Dragon" to make sure that me and Cutlass can do ...... properly.


    But that doesn''t have to be today.


    I''m sure there will be one more time during the ...... journey.


    That''s what I told Iris.


    "How do I know you won''t be involved in something at Metecar?¡¡I must be present when I can, I must, as a maiden!


    Okay. Is that all right with Cutlass?


    ............ is fine. It''s a good thing that Ilisu already knows ...... what I''m like at ....... ...


    Yes. Yes, sir.


    I ask you to perform the last rites at ......


    He sat down on the bed and bowed deeply.


    This time, Cutlass and I performed a two-step ritual in order to ''spirit link'' at once.


    First, we exchanged our magic power with the "Ability Rebuild ¡¶Skill Structure¡·" to "Engage" our souls.


    Next, use "Fast Reconstruction ¡¶Quick Structure¡·?Change" to synchronize and further strengthen the connection.


    By doing so, I increased the density of "Soul Engage" per hour.


    I felt like if we just layered our bodies together, we could create a ''spirit link''.


    It''s a good thing that ...... doesn''t care if it doesn''t work. Arujidono.


    Cutlass said and laughed.


    I want to help everyone at the ...... party, so if you can get a clue to empower everyone with ...... me, I''ll be happy to do just that! ......


    ...... I''m sorry, too.


    Fynn took over Cutlass'' line.


    Arujidono is a man who saves people by getting great ideas and making them come true. We will be happy if we can be of help to Arujidono.


    Illis would be the same at ....... Don''t you dare!


    You know, Iris and Fynn, they''re both overzealous.


    I said, nodding their heads.


    Iris and Fynn closed their eyes, tickled.


    Then I beckoned Cutlass over to me and put him in my lap.


    ''You don''t have to push yourself, you know. I really want to do a lot of things with ...... cutlass and ............... two levels of enhancement, that would be nice.


    I looked at everyone''s faces and said.


    ''The reason I decided to do the two-step reinforcement is so that everyone ...... including Cutlass can live a carefree life. You can''t force yourself to do that, you know.


    I thought you would say that about .......


    ...... "And if you can strengthen Cutlass by two levels ...... and in case Cutlass is in trouble because of the ''royal blood'' that flows through him ...... It''s easy to get out of that kind of fate, isn''t it? Well, I''ll have me and everyone else by my side when that happens, so I guess it doesn''t matter.


    ............


    ...... hmm?


    I love ...... and I have it.


    Cutlass sat sideways on my lap and looked straight at me.


    I''m ...... grateful to my mother for raising me as a knight candidate. It''s the reason why I met Arujidono ......


    We''ll have to go visit Cutlass'' mother''s grave at some point.


    "Cutlass and Fynn, your children were given to me.


    That''s about as good as it gets.


    Then ...... we''ll begin the rest of the ritual, Cutlass.


    Yes, sir.


    Cutlass put his little head on my shoulder.


    I hugged his back and...


    Readjust ''Magical Decomposition Lv 1'' Execute ''Fast Rebuild [Quick Structure], Revised''!


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    In my arms, Cutlass''s little body trembled in my arms.


    Then, Cutlass held me in his arms and...


    So, the last rites, please go to ......


    Are you sure you want to keep going?


    ............ Rather, I''d rather keep it that way, or else I''d be in a lot of trouble at ............ This is going to be a problem: ......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.


    I''m going to be the mother of the child of the brave men of the sea dragon.


    I''m sorry, ......, but I just kind of floundered.


    Maybe we should take our time.


    But when I saw the Cutlass I thought, not only do I want to make a promise, I also want to make a ''spirit link'' with it.


    It''s just the way we are, isn''t it? Hee hee.


    Cutlass laughed.


    I have nothing to hide from you all, sir. We''re a party, we''re slaves, we''re family, and we''re all important to each other.


    Then Cutlass, in a graceful, elegant manner, bows to me like a princess and bows to me like a...


    Then, slowly, he began to undo the strings of his clothes.


    And then...


    It was still early, so we drew the curtains tightly shut and...


    I''m going to listen to what Cutlass wants me to do with True Consciousness Sharing Mind Linkage True, and I''m going to proceed slowly...


    When it was over, Cutlass switched places with Fynn...


    And so time passed slowly...


    I love ...... and I have ......


    "...... our ...... our ...... our ...... our Arujido.


    .................. (patter)


    Cutlass and the others fell asleep (Iris turned bright red and fainted on the way).


    And then...


    The "soul engagement" over a certain density - the condition was cleared.


    The message that Cutlass and I wanted was displayed.


    Magical union over a certain period of time©¤©¤conditions were cleared.


    Embrace with complete trust in each other for more than a certain amount of time©¤©¤cleared the condition.


    Spiritual bond over a certain depth of time--clear the condition.


    The Spirit Link has been established, and the Soul Link skill has been awakened.


    SOUMA = NAGI


    Ability enhancement (Skill Booster), modified (Spirit Link Skill)


    You can extract a "level" from the target skill.


    Once the level is removed, the skill will collapse and disappear.


    The extracted "level" can be added to the rebuilding skill when you rebuild the ability.


    (For example, if you extract level 1 and 2 from Doubtfulness Level 1 and Worry Level 2, you can save them as a level concept of Level 3.


    If you use this when you rebuild your ability, the rebuilt skill is no longer level 1, but level 4.


    Extracted "Level Concept" can be saved up to 2.


    The "Skill Booster" has suddenly changed to "Ability Booster".


    This means that only the levels of skills that can''t be used can be extracted as a ''level concept''.


    And up to 2. Add those skill levels together.


    Until now, when you rebuild a skill with the "Ability Rebuild" function, the skill is set to level 1.


    Even with ''Ability Extraction (Skill Stocker)'', I wasn''t sure if the extracted concepts would be useful.


    But this could control the ''skill level'' itself.


    All the skills I''m going to create from now on can be set to a high level. That''s great: .......


    So, the skills for the Cutlass are ...... eh.


    ''''Dragon Knight Change (Dragoon Mode)'''' (Conjuring Skill ¡¶Spirit Link Skill¡·)


    It is the fruit of Cutlass'' desire to become the "Dragon Protector".


    When activated, the Dragon Knight''s Armor forms around his body.


    Cutlass will not be damaged until the Dragon Knight''s Armor is destroyed.


    (If the damage exceeds its defensive strength, the dragon knight''s armor will be blown off and the damage will stop.


    While the Dragon Knight''s Armor is deployed, damage from fire and freezing magic will be reduced.


    Furthermore, by receiving magical power from a party member who possesses the dragon''s attribute, the knight gains additional effects based on that attribute.


    (If the dragon is a sea dragon, it gains water breathing and water pressure resistance. (If the dragon is a sea dragon, it gains breath and water pressure resistance, and if it is a celestial dragon, it gains fall resistance and magical defense.


    In addition, the "Armor of the Holy Knight" and "Armor of the Dragon Knight" can be summoned in layers.


    ...... woohoo.


    This is an absurd cheat, isn''t it?


    The fact that the "Dragon Knight''s Armor" and "Holy Knight''s Armor" can be stacked on top of each other means that in that case, if you destroy the "Dragon Knight''s Armor", the "Holy Knight''s Armor" will appear, and if you destroy the "Holy Knight''s Armor", an unharmed Cutlass will appear from within. ......


    It''s a nightmare situation for the enemy.


    Of course, for me, it''s not much of a stretch to say, since the cutlass''s defensive power is increased.


    ...... Huh?¡¡Fynn''s also has more skills.


    The search for sacred artifacts, artifact searcher, modified.


    Perceive the location and capabilities of sacred artifacts in the vicinity.


    You can sense whether there are sacred artifacts within a radius of several tens of meters around you. You can also sense its capabilities.


    Basically, it can''t be blocked by walls, obstacles, or treasure chests.


    This one is a higher level version of the ''Artifact Searcher''.


    It''s amazing ...... that you can even know the ability.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing.


    I guess that means both Cutlass and Fynn have awakened their defensive skills.


    ...... Really, you did a great job. Both Cutlass and Fynn.


    ............ Fumyu, Arujidono ...... and ......... ...Compliment Cutlass ...... and congratulate him on .......


    I placed Cutlass and the magical body Feen on my lap and patted his back.


    I took my time - slowly - until their breathing calmed down.


    ...... Thank you, Iris, for your services.


    ............ has done its best: ......


    Iris replied quietly, pressing her bright red face against the couch cushions of the room.


    Then I draped the blankets over Cutlass, Fynn and Iris'' bodies as they fell asleep.


    Finally, I patted each of their heads and with a ...... snap, they took my hand in theirs.


    The bed and the couch - I sat down on a chair in the room with my hand pulled by each of them.


    ...... I''ve made everyone reckless this time.


    Let''s just do this for a while.


    Besides, watching everyone''s quiet sleeping faces makes me happy.


    A few moments later, there was a knock at the door of my room.


    I pulled my hand out, with a sigh, so as not to wake everyone up.


    I got up from my chair and opened the door to my room to find Aine standing there.


    She''s holding a tub of hot water in her hand and a cloth to wipe her body.


    ''...... That''s my sister,''


    Mmm-hmm. Aine knows what she''s talking about.


    With that, Aine took out a small note.


    ''I''ve been looking up a place in the commercial city of Metecal that serves food that is good for digestion and energizes you. Once we''re settled, we''ll all go together.


    You''re too sensitive. Sis.


    "Mmm-hmm.


    Aine took a satisfied breath and closed the door.


    Then I waited for Cutlass and Iris to wake up, and got ready for them.


    We had dinner at the restaurant that Aine recommended...


    You''ll get a good night''s rest.


    I decided to head to the rendezvous point with Rita Laetitia.

 223 Episode 223 "Operation to Escape the Viscount Family by Rita and Letizia".txt

    Rita Laetitia''s point of view...


    Letitia Letitia!¡¡Nagi and the others, they''re at Metekal!


    You''re just too excited. Miss Rita.


    Before noon.


    Letitia chided Rita as she was reading.


    This is the mansion of Viscount Mirfe in the Commercial City Metekal.


    Leticia was invited by her father''s butler to return to her parents'' home.


    Afterwards, her father asked her to participate in a "martial arts tournament" to raise the name of the Viscount Milfe family.


    Leticia, who intended to gather information, used Nagi''s direct speech skills to...


    It''s very tempting. I will definitely consider it. Of course I will consider it positively. But I''m not very good at making decisions, and I''d be even more interested in it if you could give me some more information.


    ©¤ ©¤ I answered the question.


    As a result, I was kept at my parents'' house and given material about the convention, because that would be .......


    ''Just in time, Rita-san. Since the materials for the ''martial arts tournament'' have been compiled, could you send them to Nagi-san at ''True Consciousness Sharing ¡¶Mind Linkage True¡·''?


    Right now it''s a little ...... more, maybe after Nagi and the others have settled in.


    Really?


    Yeah. Cutlass is looking at Nagi with a very embarrassed look on her face after her bath.


    ......?


    Also, Aine is so happy to see Cutlass and he''s so happy to see her.


    I understand.


    Do you get it?


    Yes. The two of you must be involved in ''spirit engagement'' or ''spirit link''.


    Letitia is amazing: ......


    It''s a good thing that you''ve got a great smile on your face when you engaged with Nagi-san before, and when Rita-san found out, she turned red ...... just like Cutlass-san does now. It''s not a good idea to roll around in my room.


    ............ wow.


    Rita, who was about to roll on the floor, pays off her knees and stands up.


    ''''But Cutlass-chan, you''re also ''soul-approved''? How strong is she now?


    ''''Your ''soul-concerning skills'' are just ''Chii'', aren''t they?


    Laetitia smiled bitterly and turned her attention to the documents on her desk.


    Over the past few days, it was something she had compiled at the Viscount''s House (Shakke).


    Originally. Rita and Leticia came here after hearing that people were gathering in this ''Commercial City Metekal''.


    The reason why people are gathering here is the ''martial arts tournament''. I''ve come to the conclusion that this is the case.


    But I also knew something was wrong with this tournament. The information I received from Nagi through True Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage True) convinced me that there was something wrong with it.


    ''According to Nagi-san, I heard that you were selling such a thing as an ''interview preparation potion''


    It''s for the average adventurer to run people out of control, and a potion that really works for the upperclassmen, right?" ......


    Those who drink that potion will be stronger.


    Probably, the nobles will also use it.


    ''''Moreover, the ''martial arts tournament'' has something called a seed slot. ......


    This was something I learned when I arrived at the Viscount''s.


    The normal participants would compete in the preliminary rounds before advancing to the finals. Twelve people would be selected for the finals.


    However, eight of them were chosen by the organizers, the seeded slots.


    ''''The one in the seed slot is the strongest swordsman of the ''Noblemen''s Guild'', Tanaka-Koga. Count Gervis, the lord of the northern town of Hermilt, is in the seed slot. The swordsman Yamazoe Takashi. And the Viscountess Letitia-Milfe.


    Leticia felt a headache and held her forehead.


    ''''I survived to the third match and lost in a close battle with the strongest swordsman, Tanaka-Coga. However, I hear that the Viscount Milfe will make a name for himself in honor of his beauty and courage.


    By remaining in the top eight, you get to be a part of the Royals'' new organization: ......


    "...... huh?


    Rita and Leticia sighed together.


    This martial arts tournament is a ready-made race.


    We already know who will win and who will be the winner.


    That''s what my father told me as soon as I returned to the mansion.


    I don''t even want to remember it.


    He repeated it dully.


    ''How much trouble do you think it took me to enter you into the martial arts tournament?''


    This is an opportunity for the barons to make a name for themselves.


    ''I wrote to the other noblemen, "My daughter will be in the finals,


    We talked about it at an inter-aristocratic party.


    This is the last one?¡¡Who told you that?¡¡There''s no need for such formalities as a ''contract'' between parent and child.


    Let''s talk about that.


    It''s time to move on, isn''t it?


    We''ve got enough information. We should probably get dressed and get out of this mansion.


    With that thought, Leticia put her hand on her dress.


    ''''I''ve put together the materials ...... Rita-san. Is there anything else I need to do in the mansion?''''


    Wait. I forgot one important thing.


    What is that at ......?


    Letitia. Stand there for a moment. Put your right hand on your chest and your left hand on the hem of your skirt. Yes, keep looking at me.


    Rita moved around her, staring at Letitia, and then...


    It''s okay. You can get dressed now.


    What''s up, Miss Rita? Don''t tell me you''ve got a trick up your sleeve?


    ''No. I thought I''d show Nagi what Letitia was wearing in her dress.


    Rita smiled and said with a smirk.


    Looking at her face, Leticia''s eyes dotted.


    ''''...... Don''t tell me you''re going to use ''True Consciousness Sharing ¡¶Mind Linkage True¡·''!


    Yeah. Because isn''t it valuable to have Letitia in a noblewoman''s outfit?


    ...... Rita.


    Leticia in a dress is very cute. I''m sure Nagi will be happy if I show her the dress... Leticia!


    ''Moo!¡¡Rita-san. Rita-san!


    Bump, bump, bump!


    Leticia''s fist taps Rita''s shoulder.


    Of course, there''s no force involved.


    No pain. Rita''s chest just shook.


    ''It''s your turn!


    Switch?


    ''You should rather show Nagi what Rita is wearing in her dress!¡¡Get ready.


    ''Oh, you know what? The True Consciousness Sharing Mind Linkage True is to send what I saw to Nagi. Sending one''s own image is...


    There''s a mirror!


    Leticia placed a large mirror in front of Rita.


    In addition, she placed another mirror behind her so that she could see Rita''s back.


    ''''It''s a job for you before you leave. Record Rita-san''s precious dress and send it to Nagi-san.


    Wow, did I?¡¡And, but, but I don''t look good in a dress.


    No problem. It looks good on you.


    "But ...... sending Nagi in a dress is such an embarrassing ...... thing to do.


    You''re not the one who made me do something I''m ashamed of, are you?


    ............ ugh.


    I am Mr. Nagi''s best friend. This best friend is asking his slave - or rather, his wife, you - to do something that would please Nagi-san?


    ...... Letitia, it''s not fair.


    I''m just following your master''s example.


    Leticia gave a wry smile as she adjusted the position of the mirror, huffing and puffing.


    ''''Besides, I''d like to show Nagi-san a different kind of cuteness, Rita-san.


    ''...... too. Leticia: ......


    What do you want to do now?


    Leticia is forced to make a decision.


    Rita holds the hem of her dress and looks at herself in the mirror.


    If you want to "show that image to your master (Nagi)," then "True Consciousness Sharing" will make your wish come true.


    You can activate the skill and send it to Nagi later.


    If you don''t get a cute picture, just delete ...... - that''s how Rita made up her mind.


    ''Okay, I''ll try .......''


    Rita, who had made up her mind, pinched the hem of her dress with a chop.


    First of all, she started with the greeting (greetings) that noble girls often do.


    With her face red with embarrassment, Rita skillfully decides on her first pose.


    ''''Good. Then, the next one will be--


    Leticia instructs Rita as she adjusts the position of the mirror.


    Rita''s blonde hair sways softly as she looks back.


    Even from the perspective of Leticia, who is of the same s*x, Rita is a uniquely beautiful girl.


    If you''re going to send a video to your best friend (Nagi), you have to bring out the full charm of it.


    This is a big responsibility.


    Leticia tightens her expression and gives Rita instructions.


    In order to make the Rita in the image look the most attractive©¤©¤.


    Rita, we need a little more movement in the pose, please.


    ''I guess I like the wild look. How about we break out the dress for a bit?


    Let''s do it.


    And so, the "video shoot" with Rita and Leticia continued...


    "............ ha!


    The next thing I knew, two hours had passed.


    ''...... You know what, ...... Letitia''


    There''s a website for that, Rita.


    Are you sure it''s safe to send this video to Nagi: ......?


    It got a little too out of control. ......


    I''ll think about it when I''m properly dressed for now.


    Let''s do it.


    Rita unbuttoned her dress, which only held one button, and took it off, which had become wrinkled.


    Leticia did the same.


    I inadvertently broke out of my dress to show Rita a sample.


    My face heats up now as I remember how I was dressed.


    ''But it''s no problem. It''s Rita''s video that I''m sending you.


    I hate to say it, Letitia.


    What is it?


    "''True Consciousness Sharing'' means I can send what I see as a video to Nagi.


    I know. And?


    "During the shoot, Leticia would show me samples of poses and say, ''Here''s what it looks like,''


    Yes, Rita, you''re right about that.


    ''Yes. I saw and mimicked Letitia''s pose properly.


    That''s true. Rita-san, you have to see me pose properly.


    Ha.


    Leticia''s eyes widened.


    ''True Consciousness Sharing'' sends what Rita saw (????) to Nagi as a video.


    Rita looked at Letitia''s pose (...) and took a cute pose.


    So that means©¤©¤.


    ...... Rita.


    ...... Leticia.


    How about we decide what to do with the video after we leave here: ......?


    Agreed. Can we get out of here and ask Nagi about it?


    You can''t do that. Nagi-san, of course he wants to see it.


    Really?


    ''That''s right. I''m sure Nagi would say something like, ''I would definitely want to see Rita in her cute little form. I''ll keep it forever and play it on repeat,'' of course she would say something like that.


    ''That''s what I''m talking about, Letitia. I know the Nagi.


    You''re my best friend.


    It''s what my best friend says. I''m sure of it.


    Yes, Nagi-san will definitely want to see Rita''s cute videos. She''ll be very angry if I turn it off and...


    ...... ''Send''.


    Oh, ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    That was the moment Viscountess Letitia Mirfe dug her grave.


    Moments later, in the corridors of Viscount Myrphe''s house.


    Please wait!¡¡Lady Letitia. Sir!


    The soldiers who had been waiting in the corridor shouted out when they saw Leticia and Rita.


    They both changed into their leather armor and priestly uniforms, respectively, and carried their luggage on their backs.


    No matter how you look at it, they were preparing for a journey.


    ''''Please return to your rooms!¡¡The Viscount has ordered the two of you not to leave the house until the day of the Martial Arts Tournament.


    Please return to your rooms.


    The soldiers crossed their sticks and blocked their path.


    ''Well, that''s troubling. Your body will become lame if you remain confined to your room.''


    Leticia nodded her head in a ladylike manner.


    ''''I have to move my body a little bit to prepare for the competition so that I can achieve something that I won''t be ashamed of as a Viscount,''''


    The training schedule has already been prepared by the Viscount.


    Your father?


    Yeah. Her training partner will be here in a few minutes.


    Well, I''m sorry about that.


    Leticia huffed, and her shoulders slumped.


    Seeing her expression loosen up, the guards also relaxed their bodies.


    ''''If that''s the case, I''ll take my leave now. Thank you for your service.''''


    Letitia said and bowed deeply.


    ''Well, well, well, be polite.


    It''s good to hear you say that, Lady Letitia, and it helps us all.


    Following her, the soldiers bow deeply.


    Ten or so seconds later.


    When the soldiers finally looked up, Leticia and the others had disappeared.


    ''''Huh?¡¡Where is Lady Letitia at ......?


    I thought you were back in your room: ......?


    I didn''t hear any footsteps.


    Even if I turned around and looked at the end of the corridor - there was no sign of these women.


    As a soldier, they couldn''t just step into the room of a noblewoman''s daughter.


    They hurriedly called the mansion''s maid.


    ''''This is no joke. We were hired for the ''Martial Arts Tournament''!


    "Find it now!¡¡We have to bring those ladies back!


    The soldiers began to run, shouting.


    ''The mission is a success!''


    You can keep it that way for a while. Letitia.


    Rita was running down the corridor of the mansion, carrying Leticia on her back.


    She had been asked by Nagi to make a ''mansion escape plan'' for such a situation.


    The method is simple.


    Rita and Leticia would leave the mansion in the shortest possible distance.


    When they meet someone on the way, Leticia greets them (greetings) with ''Forced Civility (Manners Geass)''.


    In the meantime, Rita will carry Leticia, who can''t move, on her back as she runs. That''s all.


    ''''Nagi-san''s strategy is simple and effective, isn''t it?


    There''s no way to miss it, right?


    The two of them went out the window at the end of the street and into the garden.


    Rita left Letitia behind and ran up the garden tree.


    In one fell swoop, she jumped to the top of the fence and draped a rope made from shredded curtains.


    While Rita was dropping her bags over the wall, Leticia quickly climbed up the rope.


    ''As expected of Leticia, you''re used to it.


    I''ve been a runaway since I was a kid.


    Halfway up, Rita''s hand reached her.


    ''Wait, Letitia!¡¡Where do you think you''re going?


    At the same time as they were standing on the wall, a voice sounded.


    I looked - Leticia''s father, Viscount Mirfe, and the guards were about to come out of the mansion.


    ''''We won''t allow you to go outside!¡¡The Viscount family has already entered the ''Martial Arts Competition''!


    I have a stomach ache, so I''ll take the rest of the day off.


    No!¡¡You''ve made it to the third round, and if you''re one step closer to losing to the strongest swordsman, the story is set!


    If it''s a given, then your father should be there.


    Letitia sighed as she looked down at her father.


    ''Or it could be a child of your father''s second wife''s side, or even a cousin who will be taking over the Viscount''s family in my place. I''ve known for ten years now that such talks are in progress.


    ...... Letitia. You are.


    I''ve already done my job well. I took part in the New Lord''s Party in Ilgafa to fulfill my duties as the Viscount Mirfe''s representative. Didn''t we agree that this would be the last time?¡¡Be free. Father.


    All right. That''s the last time.


    ...... "Would you please ''Contract'' (contract)?


    "Don''t be so formal, my daughter.


    Yes. I don''t like to be formal, either.


    Letitia looked around at her father and the soldiers and bowed.


    She murmured in a whisper. ''''Activate ''Forced Civility (Manner Gears)''''.


    And then©¤©¤''''


    Goodbye. I''m sure we''ll meet again. I wish you all good health and peace.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ This is very kind of you: ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸............ ha! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Viscount Mirfe and his soldiers bowed their heads... and when they raised them...


    Letitia and Rita had disappeared from the mansion completely.

 224 Episode 224 "Reunited Visitors and How to Use New Armor".txt

    Are you sure that was the right thing to do?¡¡Letitia.


    My father had always prepared a successor that wasn''t me. My father has been preparing a successor that wasn''t me for a long time. ...... ever since my mother was alive. He had me in the line of fire and had me doing all kinds of cumbersome work for him.


    Leticia cleared her face and stood taller, "Hmmm.


    ''So we''ve been doing the same thing for a long time. This job is my last. When I''m done with this, you can free ...... such a promise, right? I think the real successor was going to appear on the scene at the right moment. So it''s all right. It was a good time to get away from home.


    ...... Leticia.


    ''Yes. That''s the end of the story. Anyway, where do you and Nagi meet up?


    It''s near my old tool store. Well, ......, there''s a message saying ''Dragon Knight (Dragoon)'' is coming for you.


    What is a ''dragon knight''?


    He wants to surprise you. I''ll explain later.


    All right. We''ll take a back way out of sight, okay? You take this corner to the left, the next one to the right, and then...


    Leticia, who had started to run, stopped without a second thought.


    Because the road leading to the meeting point with Nagi and the others - the road leading to the meeting point - was where five swordsmen were standing.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. They might be adventurers.


    The boy in the center of the room was dressed in overly decorated armor.


    He has several twisted horns on his head and fangs at the bottom of his helmet. You''d think it would sting if he looked up, but apparently that''s not a concern.


    In addition, there are long horns sticking out from his shoulders.


    If you only look at the shadows, it would look like a person walking around stabbed by countless spears.


    ...... That person is ...... no way.


    Well, well, well, aren''t you the young lady from Viscount Mirfe?


    The boy carrying the big sword twisted his lips into a smile.


    ''I thought we were supposed to be doing some rehearsal today for when we fight in the third round. Why are we here?''''


    Are you ...... a mad dog?


    Tanaka-Koga. What are you doing here?


    Both Rita and Letitia recognized him.


    Tanaka-Coga is a ''visitor'' just like Nagi. A long time ago, when there was a conflict between the ''Commoner''s Guild'' and the ''Nobleman''s Guild'' in this town, this Tanaka-Coga was the one who attacked the ''Commoner''s Guild'' that Aine alone was left with.


    In the end, he was intercepted by Nagi and Rita, and furthermore beaten by Cecil''s ''Ancient Language Magic Flame Arrow''. After that, he participated in the dungeon attack, and now he should have entered the seeded slot in the ''Martial Arts Tournament''.


    Leticia knows that she''s supposed to face him in the main competition of the tournament.


    But I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    ''''©¤©¤rather, what''s the preliminary training?''''


    "You''re one step away from beating me and I''m the one who''s supposed to be fighting for victory.¡¡Didn''t you hear me?


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Could this be the ''training partner'' that the soldier was referring to?


    Letitia bit her lip.


    She couldn''t believe it. Her father hadn''t even spoken to Letitia, but had called Tanaka-Coga over to her.


    ''Father...... think about it for a minute. There''s no way this man is going to practice properly .......


    In fact, he''s already drawn his sword.


    Even though it''s not very popular around here, this is still a town. We don''t know when people will come.


    And yet, Tanaka-Koga is happily wielding his two-handed sword.


    You''re going to lose to me anyway. I''d rather beat you here than let you get away with it. Let''s stick to the plan. I''ve already signed a contract with Count Gervis, the Lord of Hamilton.


    ''Mad dog!¡¡Another ''contract'' increase!


    Rita exclaims involuntarily.


    ''My master was worried about you and now ...... you''re adding another one. How many ''contracts'' do you have in place?


    You don''t care if I make a contract with you five times or not. It doesn''t even matter in front of the Treasure Sword and this Armor of Warriors!¡¡Even the armor on these things aren''t free!¡¡I ain''t going to stop at any means to get the armor worthy of a brave man!


    "............ huh?


    Rita sighed involuntarily and Letitia held her forehead.


    Seeing them, Tanaka-Coga looked annoyed.


    ''Then let''s settle this right here. For the glory of my ''martial arts tournament''!


    There''s no point in having a competition in a bad race like that!


    It''s a big tournament to determine who''s the bravest!¡¡There are too many self-proclaimed brave men and women. For goodness sake, it''s time for the royal family to decide on an official hero!


    ''Officially brave!''


    I''ll tell you if you beat me!


    With that, Tanaka-Coga took a small bottle from his pocket.


    He opened the seal and drank the contents in one go.


    At that moment, Tanaka-Coga''s expression changed.


    ''''Hmph, what''s with the ''contract''? The nobles are putting me through the ordeal with me in mind. This is the official power of a brave man. That''s what I''m going to teach you guys!


    ...... Rita and ...... Letitia.


    Rita and Leticia exchanged glances.


    Tanaka-Coga is strong. Moreover, the swordsmen around him are also unobtainable.


    We should give him a blow to break through here.


    Leticia confirms her magical power. ''''Forced Civility (Manner Geas)'''' can''t be used for a while. This is due to the fact that when escaping the Viscount''s house, I was dealing with quite a large number of people.


    Determined, Leticia draws her sword and Rita holds her fist in the air.


    Tanaka-Coga and the others, who have entered a combat stance, also slowly start to walk away.


    When the distance between them begins to close in on each other...


    We are outnumbered, and I am outgunned!


    A swordsman in jet-black armor rushed toward them from the main street.


    Rita, Leticia, Tanaka-Coga and the others all looked at the owner of the voice for a moment.


    The swordsman is wearing a full plate of black armor. He wears a helmet with horns like a dragon, and his chest is decorated with scales.


    His face is not visible. He has a deep face armor down, and all that is visible is his gray hair.


    But Rita and Leticia can see what it is.


    ''''That''s the ''Dragon Knight (Dragoon)''! You''re Mr. Cutlass?


    What the f*ck you!¡¡A better looking armor than mine!


    The Dragon Knight ...... is here to welcome our friends!


    The dragon knight draws his sword.


    At the same time, Tanaka-Coga and a swordsman point their swords at the dragon knight.


    The remaining three run towards Rita and Leticia.


    ''''Activate©¤©¤''Mutualistic Singing (Mutualistic Singing)!


    Rita made an immediate decision and belted out a song that sped up the party.


    As expected, you can''t use your alter ego in town.


    I know how fast Tanaka-Coga is. We should be able to counter that with this song.


    ''Thanks for the support!¡¡Activate ''Rotating Shield Shoot (Shield Scramble)''!


    Boom!


    Guru Guru Guru Guru: ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    ''OWWWWWWWWWW!


    The swordsman''s body, struck by Leticia''s shield, begins to spin at high speed. The enemy turns his eyes in a flash and falls over.


    ''''I''m coming!¡¡You weren''t Katra......, little ''Dragon Knight''!


    Rita kicks the slashing swordsman away without question. The last one is standoffish with Leticia. I''m wary of her ''Rotating Shield Shoot (Shield Scramble)'' and can''t get close to her.


    (Then©¤©¤I''ll be in support of Cutlass-chan!)


    Rita''s face as she started to run with that thought - she turned pale.


    Tanaka-Coga''s movement is too fast. He gets in between Cutlass in an instant and raises his great sword.


    Furthermore, another swordsman slashes at Cutlass from the side.


    One or two, Rita was about to call out her alter ego - when -.


    It is activated. ''''Kakusei Randa''''


    Cutlass activated the skill.


    Instantly, with a flowing movement, Cutlass unleashed his sword. The blade caught Tanaka-Coga''s large sword and received it cleanly. As it was, Cutlass changed his stance and cut off the wrist of the other swordsman.


    ''''Gu, guaaaaaaaaaah!


    The swordsman winces, blood pouring from his wrist.


    In the meantime, Tanaka-Coga doesn''t stop attacking. Whether it''s the effect of the potion or the ''acceleration'' skill, he swings his great sword repeatedly, trying to catch Cutlass.


    ''''This guy!¡¡Why? Why?¡¡Why doesn''t it hit me?


    Cutlass dodges the great sword that is being brought out with a flowing movement.


    It''s as if he understands Tanaka-Coga''s movements.


    ...... It is. Feen. Instructions for evasion and ...... the point at which I should attack!


    Cutlass spun his body around and cut at Tanaka-Coga.


    Tanaka-Coga flicked it back with force and slashed at Cutlass'' armor.


    It''s already scratched. Isn''t that armor apparent?


    What do you think?


    Cutlass steps in. Tanaka-Koga intercepts him.


    In terms of speed, Tanaka-Coga is faster.


    Instead, Cutlass''s sword is lean.


    He accurately aims at the gap in the armor and hurts Tanaka-Coga.


    ''...... te, te...''


    What is it, sir? Brave man, which one!


    Countless scars run across Cutlass'' armor.


    But all of them are missing the kryptonite.


    The scars are on the tips of his shoulders. The horns of his helmet. The only thing injured is the waistband.


    It''s just a red wound, but it didn''t penetrate the armor.


    "It''s your armor that''s tattered, isn''t it?¡¡Brave man, which one!


    Cutlass seemed to laugh as she lowered the face armor of her helmet.


    Just as she had said, Tanaka-Koga''s armor was beginning to fray.


    The breastplate and knee pads had already come off, and every time Tanaka-Coga moved, it made a chattering, grating sound. The guy''s movements slowed down as well.


    ''You''re only targeting the joints of your ...... armor ......


    I can see your movements. Brave man, which one!


    Cutlass''s sword sliced through Tanaka-Coga''s shoulder.


    At the same time, Tanaka-Coga''s sword makes a large gash in Cutlass'' armor.


    ''''That armor over there is probably at its limit too!


    Yes, sir. Well, I''ll take it off then!


    "I''ll take it off ...... it''s ...... it''s ......, oh no!


    There was a cracking sound, and the connection of the armor of the cutlass came off.


    And then...


    "The second armor, ''Holy Knight Change (Paladin Mode)''!


    "...understood. Purging the Dragon Knight''s Armor to reveal the Holy Knight''s Armor.


    The jet-black armor blew off and silver and white armor appeared from underneath it.


    ''''What the hell is this?


    Tanaka-Coga shouted.


    Cutlass''s armor turned into black shotgun shells and flew towards Tanaka-Coga.


    He was hit by a direct hit and screamed and blew away...


    He just fell down.


    This is great. Cutlass.


    So that''s Cutlass-san''s ''Engage'' skill, isn''t it?


    Rita and Letitia emerged from the shadows of the building.


    It was because the moment Cutlass'' ''Armor'' was blown off, a message came from Nagi. About the ability of Cutlass'' ''Dragon Knight''s Armor'' and the ''Holy Knight''s Armor'' underneath it.


    ''''Hey!¡¡Cutlass. I told you not to get ahead of yourself!


    I hear Nagi''s voice from across the street.


    Rita smiled and jumped out from behind the building.


    Rita and her friends were having trouble getting to the rendezvous point, so Nagi came to pick them up.


    ''Sorry. I''m late!


    I was the one who got there first. There''s nothing wrong with you.


    The white and silver helmet opened and Cutlass appeared.


    Rita and Leticia approached her and touched the armor.


    The texture was like metal. But this kind of armor was impossible. It should be physically impossible to put a full plate of armor on top of each other in the first place.


    ...... is amazing. Cutlass. I can''t believe you can move like that with your armor on.


    It was like I wasn''t wearing anything.


    You''re wearing it!¡¡At the very least, I''m wearing enough to not be ashamed of it!


    "...... huh?


    It''s because I ran out of the house in a hurry. I wanted to show off my ...... "spirit link" skills with Arujidono to Rita and Letitia, so I wanted to show off my ...... "spirit link" skills.


    Not "Engage"?


    Awwww. ......


    Cutlass reflexively holds his mouth, while Rita and Leticia have nice smiles on their faces for some reason.


    While watching them, Nagi


    Thanks, guys. Good to see you both in one piece.


    Rita Melpheus, we''re back!¡¡Master!


    Rita couldn''t help but hug Nagi.


    She put her face close to her master''s neck, as if to replenish her favorite smell.


    ''''I''ll be glad to have you back, too. More importantly, .......


    Tanaka-Coga, or ...... It''s been a while.


    Nagi approached the unconscious Tanaka-Koga.


    While staring at the cool ''Armor of the Warriors'', he suddenly


    We''ll see what we can do.


    ''''That''s right. You said something about ''official heroes''.


    Fake heroes, gunslinger heroes, and now official heroes.


    There''s a lot of things. Brave men.


    ...... The concept of bravery is about to collapse.


    ...... I agree with you, sir.


    Nagi and the others put their foreheads together to discuss it, and decided to restrain Tanaka-Coga, who was unconscious, for the time being - and then extract information from him.

 226 Episode 226 "Extra Edition 17" Experiment of Gifts from Saints by Nagi and Letizia "".txt

    The day after we met up with Rita and Leticia.


    I decided to check the effects of the items that the saint gave me.


    ...... It''s really OK for me to get the item from the saint ......?


    ''The saint said, "For you, Letitia,"'' she said. See, there''s a letter attached.


    I handed Letitia a rolled up piece of parchment.


    It''s the one I was told to give Leticia when I saw her.


    ''...... "Dear Mr. Letitia, I give this to you." ...... It''s true.


    Letitia opens the parchment and sighs, huffing.


    Then she hugs it to her chest and closes her eyes.


    ''Thank you, Saintess ...... for that. I will use this item to do justice to this Letitia-Milfe ...... saintly woman''s expectations.


    Good for you. Letitia.


    The saint said, ''I was disappointed that Leticia-kun easily conquered the dungeon, so I decided to strengthen her on the contrary'' - but she didn''t seem to write that in her letter.


    ...... Let''s keep quiet. I''ll keep it quiet.


    "What the saint gave me was a sword and shield, right?


    Leticia took out the items in the bag.


    The sword has a plait pattern.


    The saint said it was to make it lighter, but it''s strong and solid. As expected.


    The other is a circular shield (round shield) with a chain attached to it.


    Letitia has a cheat skill with the shield, you know. I guess she''s taken care of it.


    ''''Well then, Nagi-san. Would you be willing to accompany me for an experiment?''''


    Then Letitia looked at me.


    I have realized after this event that I need to be stronger. I need to be stronger.


    "...... Huh?¡¡Letitia slipped out of the mansion easily, didn''t she?


    Yes. We were able to get out of the mansion with no problem. Even when Tanaka-Coga and the others attacked ...... I honestly thought we could win. But if it hadn''t been for Mr. Cutlass, I think it would have taken us longer to get out of there.


    Letitia said as she stared at the saint-sama''s sword.


    ''''If we had taken the time to deal with Tanaka-Coga, the pursuers from the mansion might have come. Of course, Rita-san would have defeated them all together, but ...... your precious "spirit link" opponent can''t be put in danger.


    So you want to be strong?


    I''m not your slave, you know. I want to take advantage of every chance I get to be strong. I want to make the most of every opportunity I have to grow as a nobleman.


    Saying that, Leticia held the sword in offering.


    It''s as if he was swearing to a saint who isn''t here.


    ...... It''s still amazing. Letitia is.


    I understand. Let''s try the item experiment. I''m curious to know what kind of sword and shield the saint gave me.


    ''''Thank you. Let''s see... ...... The instructions say that it''s recommended to check your sword''s abilities first.


    Letitia replied, looking at the parchment.


    So it has instructions. That''s great, saint-sama, your attention to detail is perfect.


    ''''I heard this sword''s name is called ''Boost Sword''.


    So, given the name, it''s a sword with a lot of power, huh?


    Touch it and see for yourself.


    "...... is it okay for me to touch it?


    ''Yes. It says in the manual, ''This is an unexpected ability even for Nagi-kun. If you can guess what it''s like, Delilira-san will praise you!


    I wonder what the saints are fighting against: ......


    Just do as your saint tells you, okay?


    ''This sword doesn''t belong to me, so I don''t understand the concept when I touch it.


    Anyway, I got permission to touch it.


    The hilt is braided, as you can see. In the middle of the blade, there''s a strange pattern painted on it.


    The knitting somehow reminds me of the ''thread of magic'' that I always use.


    If I apply the effect on a hunch...


    A sword for storing magic?


    ...... How did you come up with that?


    The braided part looks like it would be easy for magic to pass through. Also, the character in the center of the bag was a lump of air that looked like an indicator of the amount of magic power. I thought that the saint would consider Letitia''s magical energy and make something like this.


    ...... The instructions say, ''Ke, the sword was made with common sense by Delilira-san!¡¡I don''t regret having my powers guessed!¡¡The shield is a more challenging item, you know!'''' It says.


    ''So what is the saintly woman fighting against?¡¡I mean, it''s a hit!


    Next time you see the saint, shall I tell you that Nagi''s predictions were off: ......?


    ''Saints, you''ve had skills at detecting lies before.


    ............ well, and let''s experiment anyway.


    ............ let''s do that.


    For now, we shelved the problem and decided to experiment with the ''Boost Sword''.


    At first, Leticia grasps the hilt of the sword with both hands.


    When she closes her eyes and puts in her magic power...


    Whew!


    The words engraved on the sword blade began to glow in order from the bottom.


    ''''Ooohhhhhh!


    I couldn''t help myself.


    It''s still amazing. Saint. I couldn''t make something like this.


    That''s the great Saint Delilah!


    The position of the light on the blade indicates how much magic it has left. Hmmm, it''s also possible to hide the light.


    Does the power of your sword increase when you have magic?


    ''''Yes. It seems that you can use the magic power you''ve accumulated for your skills. I''ll give it a try.


    Leticia took a deep breath, swooshing as she gripped the sword.


    The indicator on the sword gradually went up.


    When it reached the top, Letitia opened her eyes©¤©¤and


    Activate ''Mandatory Etiquette''!¡¡Hello, I''m Leticia-Milfe!


    He turned to the window in the room and bowed his head.


    ''Nya.'' ''Nya, nya.''


    A cat walking on the next wall bowed his head, "Well, well, well, be polite.


    The magic power used was...


    About a third of the way through.


    It''s a cat.


    ''''If you''re dealing with humans or demons, it''s probably half the time. If you store your magic power in your sword beforehand, you''ll be able to use your ''Forced Civility'' more often.


    And it''s so cool to hold your sword in front of your body in a bow, like a knight in shining armor.


    I know what it is. It is an aristocrat''s etiquette to hold a sword in one''s hand in greeting, although it was originally done with the scabbard and the hilt facing the ground. Normally, the sword is sheathed in a scabbard and the hilt is held toward the ground.


    So that''s what you''re going to do now?


    ''Yes. We might as well try it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    I''m also a member of a noble family. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. It''s hard to show an embarrassing appearance in front of others.


    ...... I could ask Letitia to teach me some manners too.


    It seems unlikely that I''ll ever be in a social setting myself.


    But it wouldn''t hurt to learn some of the etiquette of this world. You might need that kind of knowledge for some time.


    Fine, but my education is pretty strict, isn''t it?


    I''m ready.


    Hmm. Then I will show you how to do it, if you have a chance. I will show you what I do, and then I will teach you how to do it. It is important for a nobleman to behave in a polite manner.


    Laughing, Leticia picked up another item.


    It''s a circular shield (round shield) with a chain.


    It''s large enough to be held with both hands. But it''s quite light.


    It''s made of silvery metal, with a light blue pattern in places.


    The part that touches your body seems to be made of that light blue soft material.


    What ability does that shield have?


    So let''s take a shot at it. I think I''m a shield that comes back to life when I throw it.


    Oh, I see. It''s because it has a chain. Then I''ll use an item that turns into a giant magical shield when wielded.


    ''You''re gripping the chains and turning them round and round. I''m sure the saint would make something like that too.


    So, what''s the right answer?


    One moment. Uh, .......


    Letitia unfolded the parchment on the shield.


    The name of the item written in the manual was©¤©¤.


    "Bioneer Armor Shield.


    ............ Yes? ............ Huh?


    Me and Letitia''s eyes are dotted.


    Letitia is staring at the instructions with a bright red face.


    It''s like she''s reading it over and over again. But the content remains the same.


    The name of this shield is ''Bikini Armor Shield''.


    Its ability is .......


    ''''They say that by chanting a certain word, it transforms into ''Bikinia Armor'' .......


    ''Wait a minute. Why would the shield be ''bikini armor''?¡¡What''s the meaning of the chains!


    Chains are used to hold the parts of the body that are covered with them together. So they''re used to tie bikinis together.


    It''s too unexpected!


    In the middle of the message, there''s a message from the holy woman. I''ll read it to you...


    ''Hmmm. This must have been unexpected. Nagi-kun. After all, I came up with it by putting words together at random. I made a plate with each letter carved on it and pulled it out over and over again until it became the ...... word. It was a lot of work.''


    Are you sure you''re not going about this the wrong way, saint?


    ''''I did my best just to take Nagi-kun by surprise this time. Nagi-kun wouldn''t expect this shield to transform into bikini armor, would he?


    I don''t think so. In fact, I''m rather impressed by how oblique it is.


    ''Of course I added the best features. I''ve added the ability to convert the wearer''s charms into defensive powers!¡¡Great?¡¡Is it great, Delilah? Oh no, meh.''''


    ''It''s great, but saint, Letitia''s lines are getting more and more barbed: ......


    Please tell me how to use it later. I''ll be waiting for you forever, Diririra-san! I''ll be waiting for you forever, Derrilla-san. ......


    ............


    ............


    When had I cornered the saint before I knew it?


    I feel very, very responsible.


    But ...... the one that comes to mind is the saint with a smug look on her face.


    You''re right, this "Bikinia Armor Shield" is not what I expected. It''s amazing, Your Highness.


    I''m going to wear this ''Bikoniah Armor Shield'' ......


    Letitia declared, with determined eyes.


    ''I don''t think you need to push yourself. You could just use it as a normal shield, I suppose.''


    No, sir. No, that saint made it for me. I won''t be happy if I don''t make sure it works in every way!


    That''s right. Saint Delilira-sama is something Letitia admires.


    Then I''ll be in the other room. Call me when you''re done.


    No.


    No!


    ''This is an item made by Our Lady as a challenge to Nagi!¡¡Mr. Nagi, take responsibility and make sure you have the ability to finish!


    Yeah.


    ''Err, no. Wait a minute!


    Leticia ran out of the room, shield in hand.


    After a while, I heard a rattling sound from the next room.


    It''s the sound of a shield transforming. Is that really ...... going to be the bikini armor?


    Sorry to keep you waiting at ............


    A few moments later, Letitia returns.


    She comes in front of me with a shy look on her cheeks.


    Her white arms are bare.


    A thin chain is attached to her shoulder. It came from a shield. In the shield state it is a thick chain, but it seems to have been made up of many thin chains.


    In addition, what looks like a silver bikini is seen under the collarbone.


    The area underneath is covered by a white cloth, so you can''t see it. Letitia, you have a sheet wrapped around your body.


    It''s an item made by the saint. Even in this state, you should be able to check your ability.


    ...... Yeah, right.


    Why do you look so far away?¡¡Mr. Nagi?


    ...... I was actually kind of hoping for a little bit of that.


    Quite a few years ago, Rita wore the bikini armor.


    That looked great on her, so I wanted to see Leticia wear it too .......


    Simply because I thought it would look great on Letitia, too.


    ...... But I guess it can''t be helped. You''re right, there''s no bikini armor in public.


    ''I think it''s fine, Letitia. It''ll be easier to move around with some light clothes on top.


    Yes. If this has defense like a normal armor, it''s pretty useful.


    ''You''ll be able to move faster, and you won''t have to wear heavy armor, which means less energy drained.


    ''''According to the saintly lady''s instructions, it can ''convert the wearer''s charms into magical power and put up a barrier.'' That seems to protect the parts of the body that don''t have bikini armor.


    Good.


    What''s that?


    I wondered what I''d do if they asked me to touch the part of me protected by the bikini armor to test my defenses.


    ...... That''s not going to happen.


    It''s ......, right?


    "[............]


    A silence fell.


    We look at each other.


    ...... I touch Letitia''s chest as my best friend ...... that?


    I wonder. I feel like I could do it normally.


    Laetitia''s hand is on her chin and she''s thinking about it too. She seems to be thinking the same thing.


    "Yeah, more importantly. "Yeah, that''s more of a defensive check, isn''t it?


    ''Yes, you''re right. Well, then, Nagi-san, you can touch my belly.


    All right. You''re hungry?


    Yes, it''s my stomach.


    See .......


    ...... Yes.


    I touched Letitia''s stomach through the sheets.


    It was soft.


    "What?


    ...... Huh?


    The defensive barriers have not been deployed?


    That''s what it means when Letitia''s belly is normally soft and Letitia can feel me touching her.


    This is ...... maybe.


    ''''Does that mean that I''m not attracted to ......?


    No, that''s not possible.


    ...... Huh?


    It''s not. It just can''t happen.


    Oh, impossible, Nagi-san!


    Well, that''s beside the point.


    Don''t get me started.¡¡Explain it properly!


    ''It is impossible for Leticia to be unattractive. It is also inconceivable that the saint''s items are not capable ...... this means ......


    ...... Ah, Nagi. You''re already in analysis mode.


    ''''In other words, I think this item translates ''Leticia''s Charm in Bikinia Armor'' into defense, right?


    "?¡¡What do you mean by that?


    I hate to break it to you, but I think that ...... means you can''t cover your body with a sheet.


    Oh, .......


    Letitia clapped her hands with a plop.


    She seemed to understand.


    ''''Indeed, it''s an item made by the great saint Delilira-sama. It must mean something to you to be a bikini armor. ......


    ''Yes. I know that Letitia trusts the saint.


    ''That''s rude. And I trust you, Nagi, too.


    No, that''s not what I mean.


    ''Perhaps the saint gave me this item as a test of my courage. To see if you have the courage to expose your skin in front of Nagi-san. It is true that if you can''t wear the ''bikini armor'' in front of your best friend, there''s no way you can become a righteous nobleman.


    No, I''m not so sure about that logic.


    Please see ....... This is my ''Bikini Armor Shield''!


    With a shuffle, Leticia dropped the sheets to the floor.


    The bikini armor revealed itself.


    It was perfect.


    The body of the bikini is made of silvery metal and the part that touches the skin is made of a soft light blue material.


    I wondered why it was light blue, but ...... well, it was to match the color of Leticia''s hair when she became a bikini armor ....... That''s why it''s exclusive to Letitia, saint.


    The metal parts are smaller, with the chest and waist area somehow hidden.


    Each part is connected to a thin chain, so the skin is exposed underneath it.


    Every time Leticia moves a little, shiran, the metal parts make a sound.


    Indeed, I can understand what it means to replace charm with defensive power.


    If I converted Leticia''s charm into defensive power with this bikini armor, I''m sure she''d have at least a full plate mail with magic protection.


    ''''How about that?''''


    Uh-huh. I think it''s beautiful.


    ...... Really?


    ...... Yeah. Surprise.


    ............


    ............


    Leticia and I stare at each other in silence. What is this?


    "Let''s just do an experiment for now.


    Of course.


    I reached out to Leticia''s stomach again.


    When I put my fingers close to it...


    Thump.


    I was hit.


    ''''Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!''''


    It was an amazing effect.


    If you look closely, you can certainly see a barrier - a translucent protective field - faintly around Leticia.


    It''s amazing. Saint. It''s possible to make something like this.


    This is indeed a very impressive defense. Here: ......


    You might want to take a look at it with a stick.


    Okay.


    I moved the handle of the quill pen closer to Letitia.


    ...... It was still popped.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    It''s amazing. This is the true ability of Bikini Armor Shield: .......


    ''''If I used this, I''d be invincible.


    Unfortunately, it seems that creating a defensive barrier consumes a lot of magic. It doesn''t consume much, but you can''t keep fighting with it forever.


    ''''Since you''re a saint, I think you can use the magic power of the ''Boost Sword'' for the ''Bikini Armor Shield''.


    ''...... That''s amazing, Nagi. It certainly says so.


    ''Then it''s perfect. Letitia can wear it and fight as a righteous nobleman.


    ''Yes, Nagi. I am in this form, as a righteous nobleman in the presence of the people: ......


    ............


    ............


    Me and Letitia looked at each other again.


    Then, I looked up at the ceiling and ...... probably imagined the same thing.


    I mean...


    Letitia in her bikini armor.


    Leticia, in her bikini uniform, quickly appears to save the people who are being attacked by the demon.


    -Letitia, use your "Forced Etiquette" to stop the demon.


    -Bust the demon with the Boost Sword.


    Greet the demon in a courteous manner, as if you were a nobleman.


    And then I will leave you in a hurry.


    I''m going to be in my bikini armor.


    I can''t do this ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Yeah.


    "I''m embarrassed to be in front of my best friend Nagi-san, but I''m not going to be able to fight in front of a stranger dressed like this!¡¡There''s no way to be polite...!


    Maybe it''s a saint. I guess I was just thinking about missing my guesses and everything else just slipped my mind.


    ''It''s not the fault of ...... saints. The ability of this item itself is great. The ability itself is ......


    Leticia turns her back to me, crouches down, and starts mumbling to herself.


    Looking at her back, where you can almost see only the chains, you can clearly see that she is conflicted.


    This ''Bikini Armor Shield'' is a great item.


    It converts charm into defense, so it doesn''t consume much magic power. It''s the strongest defensive power.


    It''s just that it''s incredibly embarrassing to wear it and go out in public.


    ''''I''ll use this ............ in a quest where there''s no one around.


    ...... Right.


    I would never go out in public looking like this.


    I don''t think it''s too much to ask for people to see Letitia like that.


    ............ Really?


    Letitia looks back at me.


    I nod.


    Yeah. I have a feeling that''s what it''s all about.


    Yes. ...... So, I knew this was for a secret quest, with no one but Nagi-san.


    Yes.


    ...... sounds like fun. Nagi.


    ''No, I''d like to see Letitia in action in that form too,''


    Mmm-hmm. Have fun with it.


    We should experiment with more defensive barriers. You might even be able to put up a cloak, if you''re wearing a cloak.


    ''Fine. But .......


    Letitia held her chest shyly and turned her back to me.


    ''''Well, as expected today, it''s time to get out of the way. I''m going to go get dressed.''''


    Then I read the manual and opened the door...


    Hmmm. As expected of a saint. This ''Bikini Armor Shield'' automatically reverts back to its shield form, right?


    Automatically?


    Yes. He says I should say a secret spell. "O robe that wears me, return to your circular form. Return to your circular form.


    bang


    The ''Bikinia Armor'' was removed from Leticia''s body.


    It fell on the floor.


    Ga-chan, ga-chan.


    It automatically gathered together and transformed back into a circular shield (round shield).


    "[............ ah]


    It was like time had stopped.


    Letitia is stiff with her white back to me.


    Eventually....


    Duh! Duh! Duh! Duh!¡¡Snap!


    I heard him striding down the hallway back to his room...


    When Letitia returned a few moments later, dressed in her clothes...


    ...... Nagi.


    ...... Yeah. Letitia.


    Leticia and I exchanged glances.


    That''s my best friend. Somehow, I know what you''re thinking.


    "Let''s start over!


    Then Letitia and I started over by opening the saint''s luggage.


    From the point of view of your name, do you think you''ll have much strength?


    It''s like ...... and it''s like nothing happened.


    But ......


    ...... Nagi. Can''t you do something about your red face?


    ...... Letitia is the one.


    ""............ ugh."


    We couldn''t help but feel maddeningly embarrassed for each other.

 227 Episode 227 "Ritas Confusion and the Common" Loyalty Runaway "".txt

    ''Huh?¡¡What''s going on, Rita?


    ''Oh, good morning. Master.


    Morning.


    I opened the door to my room at the inn and found Rita standing in the hallway.


    Good morning, Rita. You could have slept more slowly.


    This inn - or rather, the house is rented out by the Ilgafa Lords family.


    So, other than me and Rita, Aine and Leticia, Cutlass and Reggie, there''s no one else.


    We don''t have a set time to eat, and we should be able to relax. ......


    ''Why is Rita standing in the cautious posture?''


    "Wow, I''m master''s slave(none) .......


    Yes?


    ''The longer I have been away from you, the more I would like to serve my master from now on. Please, please send me an order at ...... whatever you want. Master .......


    Perhaps this is Rita''s loyalty run amok.


    "Loyalty run amok?


    Rita, you haven''t seen Nei-kun in a while.


    It''s true.


    Rita and Letitia were separated for about 15 days.


    During that time, Rita was always in a state of Natsukuri deficiency. When she met Naku-kun again, she took a lot of Naku-kun''s ingredients, and that''s what happened to her.


    ...... That being said,


    I looked at Rita, who was sitting next to me.


    Rita isn''t sitting on her haunches, she''s in a sitting pose, like a puppy. It''s too good for the beastly Rita, but I don''t feel comfortable watching her.


    Everyone is gathered in the living room of the inn, including me and Rita.


    Everyone is looking at Rita in the sitting doggy pose with concern.


    I can kind of understand what Aine is saying.


    Leticia nodded.


    ''''From what I''ve heard, a condition like Rita-san''s is called ''loyalty run amok'' (over-loyalty).


    ''You know of it, sir!¡¡Letitia, which one!


    It''s a rumor among the nobility. It is said that this is likely to happen when a slave who loves his master with all his heart is unable to dissipate his loyalty for a long time. When a slave is reunited with his or her master, loyalty overflows and the slave becomes ''overly loyal''.


    ""I see!"


    Aine, Iris and Cutlass are nodding their heads in agreement.


    Why.


    ...... That is to say, Rita has been away from me for a while and could not dissipate her too strong loyalty. The energy that has no place to go is running amok after seeing me again, and that''s what happened?


    Yes.


    I think.


    Iris agrees.


    You can''t blame yourself for this, can you, Rita?


    ...... I guess it can''t be helped.


    I pulled Rita''s hand away and made her stand.


    Then I let her sit down in the chair closest to me.


    ''...... your, Master.''


    You know what? Rita, I''m not going anywhere. I''m not going anywhere. You don''t have to be "loyalty overrun.


    ''But, but ......''


    Koto.


    Rita pressed her forehead to my chest.


    Her cherry-red eyes were glazed over.


    This is a characteristic of the state of ''loyalty run amok''.


    ...... I''m anxious to be away from Nagi and ...... master, and I have a lot of things to do for you. There are so many things I want to do for you. When I saw her in person, ...... I didn''t know which one to start with. So I''d like to get some instructions from my master: .......


    You know what, Letitia?


    Yes. Mr. Nagi.


    Rita''s ''Loyalty Runaway [Over Loyalty]'' is what we call a state of confusion.


    I think so.


    That means I can use my cheat skill, ''Heart Healing Hug'' to heal you, but ......


    You might want to stop doing that .......


    At my question, Leticia shook her head.


    ''''This is a matter of Rita-san''s loyalty. I wouldn''t recommend ...... forcing it out of your system with your skills.


    Indeed.


    And there''s no harm in that.


    Letitia chuckled.


    ''Wouldn''t it be better if Nagi-san took the time to satisfy Rita''s loyalty?


    "I think if you serve Rita as your master until you''re ready (???????), things will go back to normal.


    ''So your brother has an obligation to be served by Rita (??????),''


    I wish I could help you with this: ......


    Aine, Iris, and Cutlass are all difficult faces.


    I mean, the duty to be served and served is a novel(zanshin) .......


    ...... Yeah. I get it.


    I patted Rita''s head.


    Rita''s eyes are closed in a pleasant way and she''s wagging her tail like a puppy.


    ''It''s my job to take care of my friends'' mental health, too. I''ll make Rita feel better for the rest of the day.


    ...... Really?


    ''True. You can do whatever you want, Rita.


    Thank you, Nagi ...... master .......


    Rita rubbed her cheek against my hand.


    I''m sure she''s worried about a lot of things from being away from me.


    Rita is the most physically strongest person in the party, but mentally she''s a bit unstable, so I''ll take care of that.


    I''ll take care of that for you.


    What are you going to do?¡¡Do you want to lay around the house?¡¡Or do you want to go out?


    I''d like to get out of the house to serve you.


    Really?


    ''Nagi ...... You''re here to ''report'' to Metecal, aren''t you, Master?¡¡We need to help with that.


    All right. Okay, Aine. Can you get me a hood and a cape?


    I''m ready.


    Aine quickly and quickly took out a blank hood and cloak from her luggage.


    There''s the Iturna Order''s facility in Metecal, and Rita just escaped from the Viscount family.


    Let''s disguise ourselves, just in case.


    ''Let''s go then. What is Rita ...... doing here?


    ...... replenishing your master''s scent.


    Rita sniffs and sniffs, bringing her face to my neck.


    Around my collarbone (sakotsu), then my shoulders. Then she moves to my ear, ...... and her breathing is kind of ticklish. I mean, in this position, my arms are still against Rita''s chest .......


    ...... manzoku.


    Rita nodded, hmmm, and moved away from me.


    I''m not sure I''m going to be okay. Rita.


    ...... If I have to, I''ll use the "Heart-Healing Hug" to remove the state of affairs with a "rescue heart hug".


    ''''I''ll be off then.''''


    I''m off.


    Me and Rita waved to everyone and left the inn.


    We first headed to the town''s cafeteria.


    If you want to get information efficiently, the ''Adventurer''s Guild'' is better suited, but this town''s guild is deeply involved with the nobility. There''s a chance that the information may be skewed or rewritten to suit their convenience.


    If that''s the case, it''s better to listen to the gossip (rumors) in the cafeteria or tavern.


    Rita, the beastman, has excellent hearing, so she can gather information without even having to leave her home.


    "Master.


    Do you have a story you''re interested in?


    They''re all talking about the martial arts tournament.


    Rita answers, moving her beast ears under her hood.


    ''I was wondering when the interviews for the martial arts tournament will start, and if it''s okay for the public to attend. Also, it seems that anyone who helps with the tournament will have their name engraved on a pillar at the martial arts tournament.


    Your name?


    Yeah, they say that for every ten days they work without pay, the letters double in size.


    ...... That''s how you get people to come to .......


    No. I don''t think it''s coming together.


    Rita shook her head.


    ''They''ve stopped running the martial arts tournament. They haven''t even held any interviews yet.''


    The operation?


    Apparently it''s also because Tanaka-Coga is missing. It''s rumored to be .......


    ''That guy was the favorite to win, for one thing. Also, you don''t have to force me to be respectful.


    As we told you, Tanaka-Koga returned the equipment and successfully cancelled the ''contract'', apparently.


    I hope he can start over as a normal adventurer.


    ...... By the way, Master.


    Hmm?


    Um, can I have it?


    Why are you all of a sudden?


    When I look at it, Rita''s cherry-red eyes are glazed over.


    She''s in a state of "loyalty run amok" (over-loyalty).


    Rita, who is in this state, needs to serve me to get rid of it.


    I look around. Everyone is too busy talking to each other to pay attention to us.


    ...... Now would be a good time to do it.


    Good luck with that.


    In front of us was a teriyaki of meat and vegetables.


    From there, I choose a vegetable with as little sauce on it as possible (so that the sauce doesn''t drip), stick my fork in it, and hand it to Rita.


    Rita noiselessly pulls a chair up next to me.


    Our seats are against the wall, as if this were to happen. It''s easier to listen to what people are saying, and I can see the whole shop this way. The back door is also very close.


    And if we faced the wall, people wouldn''t be able to see what we were doing.


    Rita takes a fork in her hand and slowly holds it close to my face.


    Maybe it''s because the food is steamy, or maybe it''s because she''s blowing on it again and again, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Rita is red all the way down to her neck.


    Just because you''re in a ''loyalty runaway'' state doesn''t mean you''re not ashamed of yourself .......


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to find a way to make your life easier.


    I''m not going to be able to get the same thing done.


    Then Rita''s face comes closer and...


    "...... is, yes. Go ahead. Master.


    Pop.


    I gulped down the vegetables Rita gave me (something that resembled a carrot).


    Only half of it.


    "...... master... ...... nagi


    I''m sorry. I broke it in the middle of eating.


    Hey, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I couldn''t say "aun" to you.


    Snap.


    Rita swallowed half of the vegetable with her fork in it and swallowed it intact...


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    I turned bright red and held my mouth.


    ''Wow, I ...... ate it. Master put his mouth on ...... half of it. I ate my master!''


    Calm down!¡¡They didn''t eat me. No, I could have eaten half of you. Because it wasn''t me!


    Rita is waving her hands in the air and rattling around.


    I''m getting confused too.


    I''ve been living with her for a long time and it''s not like I''m going to care about that now that I''ve mentioned it, but what the hell.


    What do you think? What do you think?" "Calm down. Rita. Yes, deep breaths.


    "Sue ...... haha. Yeah, I''m at ....... How''s it going?


    It''s ready. I mean, you don''t have to put my hand on your stomach.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    Rita, fluttering again.


    It was some time later that we had a cup of tea together.


    Finally, Rita seems to have calmed down a bit.


    ''...... I''m sorry. Master ...... Nagi.


    Rita murmured with a placid expression.


    Her expression is getting a little bit shakier.


    It looks like the "runaway loyalty" has been cured. I''m glad to hear that.


    You know what? Nagi. I''ve been away from Nagi for a while, haven''t I?


    And it wasn''t long after that...


    Rita sipped her tea and began to talk a little more.


    ''All the time I was thinking about it. What should I talk about when I see Nagi again, and what should I do?


    ...... Really?


    ''Yeah. And yet, when I actually met Nagi again, all the things I had been thinking about before came rushing in all at once, ''Wow,'' and I think I panicked. I''m sorry.


    Rita said and bowed her head to me.


    I patted Rita''s head through my hood.


    It''s okay. Don''t worry about it.


    But ...... you got in trouble, didn''t you?


    I don''t mind.


    Really?


    "And ...... I''ve been thinking about all the things I''d like to talk to Rita about when I see her again, too.


    Please be specific, Master!


    Straight face?


    ''Oh, it''s like a ''loyalty run amok'' has swept in. It''s like I can''t wait to hear what my master has to say. I don''t know what to do.


    Don''t go off the rails with a straight face.


    Because I want to know what Nagi was thinking about me while we were apart.


    Okay, in order.


    "Order,


    I''ll do it when Rita does.


    ...... Moo.


    ''Rita, you''ve gone into a state of ''loyalty runaway'' because of all the things you''ve been thinking about, haven''t you?¡¡Then you might as well tell me a little at a time, don''t you think?


    Okay, okay.


    Rita held her chest and took another deep breath.


    Then she looked at me and whispered...


    I was just wondering if you could give me your thoughts on ......


    Thoughts?


    Last time I sent you a picture of Letitia and I wearing a dress in True Consciousness Shared Mind Linkage True, didn''t I?¡¡I''d love to hear your thoughts on that, I thought. Of course, Nagi may not have seen that footage yet, but, but...


    ''As far as I''m concerned, the third yellow dress I wore was the most flattering. The color matched Rita''s blonde hair, and the skirt was short and looked easy to move around in.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    Boh.


    It looked like ...... steam erupted from Rita''s head.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    "That''s not fair to answer so quickly.


    No, because it''s all on record.


    "...... master watched me. He watched me in my dress ...... and changed my clothes ...... ugh.


    Yeah. Yeah. I saw you get dressed at .......


    Rita, I saw you looking in the mirror while you were getting dressed.


    I overheard Laetitia talking about it. She said that her underwear didn''t fit anymore. She said she wanted to talk to Aine about it when she saw her - and how she would look at ...... when she told me about it.


    I remember every bit of .............


    Because I didn''t expect him to send me a video like that.


    ...... It can''t be helped, can it?


    "So, what I was thinking about next...


    Wait, wait, wait, wait.


    Rita''s finger caught me between my lips with a flash.


    I can''t, not now. If I listen to Nagi right now, my heart will stop beating. If my heart doesn''t stop beating, I can''t stop myself. So, you can go to ...... and wait until you''re home!¡¡Hey!


    Okay, okay.


    Yeah, and... I think Nagi should be prepared for one thing.


    Rita thought for a moment and then said something like that.


    ''Preparedness?''


    "Because I''ve been away from Nagi for a little over 10 days and I''m going to go into a state of ''loyalty run amok (over-loyalty)'', even if it''s only temporarily .......


    Yeah. Well, I''m glad you''re feeling better.


    "I''ve been connected to Nagi for a few days now with the True Consciousness Shared Mind Linkage True. But even so, we''re still in this situation.


    ...... Yeah.


    ''So now Cecil and Raphilia are in the saint''s cave, right?


    ............


    Come to think of it, that''s right.


    Cecil and Rafilia are currently assisting the saints with their research.


    Rita, who''s only been away from me for 10 days, is going into a ''runaway loyalty'' state...


    I''ve been away longer than that, Cecil and Raphilia (especially Cecil) can be found at ......


    ...... Rita.


    Yes, sir. Master.


    If you two go on a ''loyalty run'', will you cooperate?


    I''ll help you. Of course.


    Rita chuckled.


    I''ll make sure Cecil and Rafilia are happy.


    I knew it.


    ''And anyway. Nagi should be ready for the other kids. Hmmm.


    Rita said and sat up.


    She said she was getting embarrassed when she calmed down, and that she was going to go wash her hands for a bit.


    I''m glad to see that Rita has calmed down.


    ...... I''ve been thinking about a lot of things while I''ve been away from Rita, too.


    It''s time for my life to settle down - a lot of things, really.


    I''m starting to feel embarrassed when I remember .............


    I took another cup of tea.


    Then I look around the cafeteria. Everyone is eating and continuing to talk about the martial arts tournament.


    Really, it would be nice if it was just a normal martial arts tournament.


    And then I''ll be done with writing a normal report.


    Crap.


    As I was thinking about this, someone came into the cafeteria again.


    "Welcome!


    Excuse me. Master. I''ve come to put up a notice from Count Gervis, if you don''t mind.


    Huh.


    Here''s the Countess''s coat of arms. I''m not a suspicious person. My name is Takashi Yamazoe, and I participate in the martial arts tournament.


    The black-haired boy said (??????)


    Yamazoe = Takashi.


    As I recall, there was such a name in Rita and Leticia''s research.


    He is a contestant in the main battle of the "Martial Arts Tournament" - and from the name, he''s probably a "visitor".


    "The papier-mach¨¦ is the one who seeks the brave. I''m sure the people I know will understand what is depicted and will contact me. I''m sorry, but for the sake of world peace, can I put up this parchment?


    The black-haired swordsman, Yamazoe Takashi, said this as he held a rolled up piece of parchment in his hand.

 228 Episode 228 "I had an acquaintancevisitor, so I talked a little seriously.".txt

    The boy who calls himself Yamazoe has put a piece of parchment on the wall.


    He''s watching people gather around him and nodding with satisfaction.


    Okay, okay, ......, you''re curious. I''m sure you''ll be interested in the Countess Kervis document I put up.


    Yamazoe = Takashi - that name sounds familiar.


    I''m pretty sure he''s a boy who is in the seeded slot for the "Martial Arts Tournament".


    I think I''ve seen his face ...... somewhere, though.


    What''s this poster?¡¡What the hell does that even mean?


    ''Calling the ''visitors'' back again?¡¡"Can I be an ''official hero''?


    What do you mean by ...... which allows you to participate in a martial arts tournament with benefits?


    The customers are craning their necks in front of the sign.


    Okay. Isn''t this the kind of place you''d expect to find in a diner in the middle of nowhere?


    Yamazoe is gloating.


    When I looked closely at his arm, I saw that he had an armband with the mark of a sword on it.


    Come to think of it, there is a soldier standing outside the dining room. There are people wearing the same armband as Yamazoe.


    I wonder if that sword mark is the mark of Count Kervis.


    This is a mercy of the count to remind the visitors who are not under the control of the royal family and nobility of their mission. If there''s no target, that''s all right.


    Yamazoe shrugged his shoulders in front of the pasteboard.


    ''The common people of the town wouldn''t understand anyway, would they?¡¡You can only do what you know.


    I guess the reason why they don''t touch me is because there are (presumably) Hakushukke soldiers outside.


    But thanks to Yamazoe''s provocative line, I know what the postcard says.


    The "visitors" are to be summoned again - in other words, the Countess is trying to gather "visitors" who are not under the control of the royal family and nobility.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    ...... yada yada yada.


    I''m not going to be the only one who has been in a position to do that.


    To be honest, I don''t want to get involved.


    I think it''s best for me to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Sent by: Nagi.


    Recipient: Rita.


    Body: We have "visitors" in the cafeteria. It''s not safe here. Let''s meet elsewhere.''


    I sent a message to Rita in the "True Consciousness Sharing: Mind Linkage True".


    ''Sender: Rita.


    Recipient: Nagi


    TEXT: It''s okay!¡¡Nagi.¡¡I think I should go back: ......''


    "Sent by: Nagi


    Recipient: Rita.


    TEXT: It''s okay. I don''t think it''s going to be a battle. I''ve already paid the bill, so I''ll just go out. The rendezvous point is...


    After telling Rita where to meet up, I continued to eat my food in silence for a while.


    Eventually, some people lose interest in the posters and return to their seats.


    I leave my seat just in time for them to finish their food. I follow the flow of people and go outside.


    And so I start walking towards the meeting point with Rita, but...


    "Lord. There''s someone behind me.


    Suddenly, the Magic Sword Leggy murmured behind his back.


    It''s the ''Yamazoe'' from earlier. I''m following the Lord with a slight smile on my face.


    Where are the other soldiers?


    "You''re not here. Looks like they''ve split up.


    Thank you. All right, keep watching.


    What are you going to do?


    ...... That guy could have seen my face, you know?


    I remembered where I saw Yamazoe.


    I was summoned to this world. He was on the same bus as me.


    "Didn''t I tell you I got kicked out of the palace after I checked with the king to see if he''d like to work?


    "Hmm. "I remember thinking, ''That''s my master, all right.


    That Yamazoe was there, too. That''s why he knows I''m a ''visitor'' and that''s why he''s following me, I think.


    "For the purpose of reconvening the ''visitors'', I presume.


    I don''t think that''s ...... different.


    If they were going to reconvene me, they would have approached me right there.


    I have no idea why he''s following me around laughing at .......


    I''m not going to accept the call-up anyway.


    "So long.


    So I''m not going to approach you. If you need me, you''ll call on me.


    If they contact us, we''ll find out.


    He''s in this world at the same time as me.


    Maybe he''ll be able to get the latest news about the nobles and the king.


    We''ll see if we can''t rendezvous with Rita later. I''m going to take a stroll through the marketplace. As far as possible, with as little to do as possible.


    I said to Reggie in his demon sword state.


    ''''While we''re at it, I think I''ll buy some souvenirs for Cecil and Rafilia. Reggie, do you have any recommendations?


    "How about some pretty underwear?


    What about buying women''s underwear on my own ......?


    I can''t think of anything else.


    Pretty ribbon?


    "Pretty naked ribbon. Not bad.


    Why did you add the nudity factor?


    When I poked the sword itself with a peck, a chuckle came back.


    For now, let''s just keep going and look around the stalls with Reggie.


    But I think it would be nice if we all had matching bows.


    "It''s not happening, Lord.


    I know. I''ll keep the colors separate to match everyone''s hair.


    "Mmm. Wearing it is a sign that you have to wear a naked ribbon. You have to take into account the color and the shape, how it will look and how it will be hidden.


    Reggie''s snorting breath hits my ears.


    The snorting magic sword is new to me.


    "After that, I want you to be awakened by the pleasure of untying the ribbon.


    You''ll never wake up. ...... No, you won''t.


    Then you must awaken all the slaves to the naked ribbon. After that, I will lead you to new heights.


    ''Don''t make any strange plans. But do we have time to pick out a ribbon?


    I don''t think so.


    Did you get ......?


    ''Hmm. I guess he''s stopped checking on her. They''ll make contact in 20 seconds.


    Okay. Thanks.


    I don''t say it out loud, but slowly count it out.


    Twenty.


    ''What the hell. Just when I thought I saw a familiar face, it''s the guy who was kicked out by the king!


    That''s a line that came out of nowhere.


    You''ve got a nice smile on your face.


    "I know that look on your face. You''re the one who got kicked out because you couldn''t tell what the King wanted. This is the same guy that''s been wandering around here for years. His name is, uh...


    Yamazoe = Takashi is shaking his head as if he is trying to remember something.


    He wears a silver armor. He holds a slender sword at his waist.


    It looks luxurious. This is also a hobby of the county.


    I have to ask you something. What was your name?


    It''s Sawtaro Nagiyama.


    If you don''t remember, that''s just fine.


    We''ll just use a random alias.


    "So you''re The Visitor after all. "You''re The Visitor, aren''t you?


    Oh. Did you notice that?¡¡Then why didn''t you come to me?


    You look like you''ve been busy.


    That''s true. It''s a good thing that you''ve been kicked out of the palace, because even after you were kicked out of the palace, I did my job and ended up being employed directly by the county.


    Wait. What''s the matter with you?


    No, listen to me. I was evaluated by the higher-ups at the...


    Ignoring Yamazoe''s words, I move into the alley.


    I don''t want to say anything out loud about summoners or visitors on the main street.


    ''I thought the summoner was going to transition to the frontier to slay the demon king?


    I asked Yamazoe.


    At least that''s what the king and his men said.


    They summoned us to defeat the demon king, so we will be sent to the frontier.


    ''And why are we here?¡¡Yamazoe.


    Don''t you get it?


    You don''t understand. It''s the only thing that was explained to me.


    The purpose of ''moving them to the frontier'' was obviously to show our commitment to our work. I think it''s only natural that you should know that.


    "In another world, you want me to find out what the king wants when I first meet him?¡¡It''s reckless. It is.


    You''re the one who complains about everything, and there''s no way you can do that. Don''t you have any idea how hard it is to be a member of society?


    Yamazoe laughed against his chest.


    ''...... Lord. This guy, can I cut him?


    The Leggy in his magic sword state trembled at my back.


    ...... You disrespect and insult my precious Lord, my dear Lord.


    ''Be patient with me at ....... I''m gathering information right now.


    "...... Yes, I understand. But there are limits to my patience. ......


    What are you talking to yourself about? That''s rude.


    Yamazoe glanced at me sideways.


    I don''t know if you''re a member of the workforce when you say .......


    We live in a society, so why not be a working man?


    You''re only a full-fledged member of society if you''re employed by a royal or nobleman.


    ''What kind of work does Yamazoe do in the employ of that royal or noble family?


    I probed.


    ''And what was that sticker you put up earlier?¡¡I heard they''re reconvening ''The Visitor'': ......


    The Earl of Kervis sent me. To gather the wanderers.


    Never heard of that word. "Wanderer"?


    The visitors who weren''t appreciated by the nobility have their uses. That''s what Count Kervis is all about. You are thinking about making the most of your talents.


    I think it might be .......


    ''Right!¡¡You''re my employer. That''s a big deal!


    What is that ''wandering visitor'' at ...... to do?


    Of course you do!¡¡"As a lowly participant in the Martial Arts Tournament...


    Yamazoe held his mouth as he started to say it.


    I can''t tell you much more than this. It''s a shame. Besides, you are not eligible for the Visitor''s Recall. I can''t allow anyone who has disrespected the king to get anywhere near my great employer. I''m sorry to hear that. But you know what? ......


    No, I''m not interested in joining the reconvening.


    When I said that, Yamazoe''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Huh?¡¡What did I say that was so strange?


    I live in this other world, with a reasonable job and moderate peace. I have no intention of getting involved with nobles and kings now.


    You always say that. What''s wrong with you?


    I don''t think it''s getting through.


    Yamazoe smirked and waved her hand in the air.


    ''How dare you be such a sore loser!¡¡You lost to me. You don''t have to cheat when the odds are stacked against you.


    Competition?


    I''m employed by a nobleman in the service of a king. You are a wanderer and a visitor. It''s time to fight!


    ''I''m sorry. I don''t get it.


    Really. I''m not kidding.


    I have no idea what he''s talking about.


    Yamazoe and I had nothing to do with each other in the original world. We''ve never even met in this world. How long and under what rules have we been playing?


    That''s what losers always say.


    Are you not getting through to ......?


    I don''t know. It''s so weird. Is this guy really from the same world as me: ......?


    Why is it so hard to get through to you?


    Let''s go to ...... soon. Leggy.


    ...... Yes, you''re right. I don''t even get angry anymore.


    Me and Reggie whisper to each other.


    I take a few steps backwards and distance myself from Yamazoe.


    ''Hey, hey. Where are you going? I''m not done talking to you.


    No, I think I''m done.


    ''Listen. I''m going to tell you about total defeat. As a matter of fact, ...... I heard there are slaves in this world.


    Yamazoe''s eyes sparkled.


    I''m going to get a slave after I do this job.


    "''............ ha!''


    You must be jealous.¡¡Hey, you can say that. You''ll never be able to get your hands on anything, you know. This is the kind of perk you get when you work hard and are loyal to a nobleman!


    ''Awesome.''


    ''''The Count said he would listen to requests. If that''s the case, then ...... an older maid would be nice. I''ve been longing for one since the original world .......


    Oh, there it is. Oh, yeah. ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Across the street, there was Aine.


    Aine, dressed in a maid''s uniform, came over to me, out of breath, and hugged me in her arms.


    I came to pick you up because you''re late. You can''t worry about your sister. Meh.


    I''m sorry. I''m going home.


    Oh, yeah. Then we''ll do some shopping while we''re at it. I''m going to make your favorite food for you.


    ''No, no, it was my favourite thing yesterday too, wasn''t it?''


    ''Nah-kun''s requests are frugal. That''s why you only want to make what you want every day.


    Aine looked at me and smiled like she was embarrassed.


    ''............ puccle.''


    Before you know it, a figure-sized Leggy appears, sneaking a smile.


    You need to stay well hidden. You don''t want to be found.


    All right, well, I''m off now that my ride is here. Good luck with your work, Yamazoe.


    No, wait.


    Yamazoe coughed and coughed, and


    ''Well, well, the maid is old fashioned!


    He raised his voice to the sky.


    ''Ki, you don''t know that, do you?¡¡There are sub-humans called beastmen in this world!


    ...... No, no, I know what I''m doing.


    ''It''s just knowledge!¡¡You''ve never met him!


    I don''t think we should assume anything.


    I am. I''m more comfortable with the beastmen than the maids. It would be a mistake to have a maid as your companion if you thought you''d won. If I enslave the beastmen, you''ll be amazed at how far they''ve come from you.


    Oh, there she is. Nagi©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Across the street, I saw Rita.


    She looks very, very worried.


    Earlier, in the "True Consciousness Sharing Mind Linkage True", I asked, "If Aine is there, can I join her?¡¡I can''t stand it. I need to be with you,'' the message said.


    I can''t stand the fact that I''m not there with my visitors. ......


    I think I made you worry if you still have some "loyalty run amok (over-loyalty)" left in you.


    ...... Please let me stay by ......''s side. Let me be your escort ...... master.


    ...... Thanks, Rita.


    Me and Rita whisper in each other''s ears.


    ''........................,''


    He''s bared his teeth and is staring at me.


    He''s reaching for his sword, but he stops when he sees that we''re close to the main road.


    "We''re not playing any games, Yamazoe and I.


    I said.


    ''If Yamazoe is directly employed by a nobleman, that''s a good thing, I suppose. If the job is ...... worthy of the ''brave'' we knew in the original world. So tell me about it. Can you really say that what Yamazoe is doing is ''brave''?


    You think you''re so superior to me, don''t you?


    No, not up or down.


    ''You were thrown out by the king!¡¡You couldn''t be a brave man!


    That''s not what I''m talking about.


    You''ve fallen ...... a man who should be a hero, but is drowned by a woman. You forgot your mission and you''ve lost.


    I guess it''s ......, this feeling.


    I''m starting to feel like we''re speaking a completely different language, even though we''re from the same world.


    I''m not. I''m not. It''s even better if he''s cute. They are young swordsmen who must accomplish their mission together. You''re a depraved hero!¡¡When you are faced with the coming disaster, know that the time will come when you will regret your indulgence.


    Saying that, Yamazoe turned his back to me.


    And then he starts to run.


    Pushing aside the crowds of people, he runs at an incredible speed.


    Ah. You are here. You''re here. ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Cutlass came in at the wrong time.


    He said, "I''m late getting home and I was worried about you. ...... What''s going on, sir? I''m late and I''m worried about you. What''s up?


    ...... to avoid irritating ''visitors'', I guess.


    ............ Huh.


    Cutlass nods his head curiously.


    As for me, I didn''t want him to see any more of the people I care about.


    "Rita, I''m sorry. "Rita, I''m sorry, can you follow Yamazoe?


    Okay.


    ''Yamazoe is a ''visitor''. Rita herself will stay away and let her alter ego keep an eye out for her. If they notice you, make your alter ego disappear and run away.


    I''ve got it. Master!


    Rita kicked the ground.


    As it is, he jumped up to the roof of the building and started running after Yamazoe.


    ...... How can you say, poo-suckle, that''s the only way to say it, isn''t it?


    I thought we could talk about it since we know each other''s faces: ......


    I really didn''t communicate with him at all.


    We should have come from the same world at the same time.


    Tanaka-Koga understood, so why couldn''t he communicate with Yamazoe?


    ''Aine ask for Rita''s support. Once you know where Yamazoe is going, meet up with Rita. We may need Aine''s ''memory wipe''.


    I know.


    "And Cutlass, Reggie. I''d like to come with you to see the martial arts tournament. Maybe we''ll get some information.


    Yes, sir!


    It''s all right!


    On the heels of a metecal sightseeing tour.


    Let''s find out about the "Martial Arts Tournament" and the purpose of the nobility to a level of information that can''t be left out.

 230 230th "Introduction of main characters up to Chapter 13 of" Special Edition "".txt

    SOUMA = NAGI


    Race: Human


    Occupation: skill structure


    The main character of the book.


    A boy summoned by King Ricardo-League Nadal (Papa Cutlass) of the Kingdom of League Nadal and a wizard.


    He is becoming disgusted with what the nobles have done so far.


    When he was summoned from another world, he obtained a unique skill, "Skill Structure", which reconstructs his abilities.


    Her role in battle is to formulate a plan and support the other members.


    Since Rita is in charge of close combat and Cecil is in charge of long-range attacks, Nagi doesn''t often fight head-on. Therefore, she specializes in taking care of the slave girls.


    By connecting with the slave girls, she revives the "Spiritual Engagement" and "Spirit Link" rituals. For now, only Nagi is able to do this in the world.


    Lately, I''ve been using "True Consciousness Sharing ¡¶Mind Linkage True¡· to constantly connect with the slave girls. Since we can share information in real time, and each character has long and short range cheat skills, it''s probably close to the strongest if you consider the party as a whole.


    He''s not really interested in being the strongest, though.


    Unique Skills.


    "Skill Structure.


    Cheat Skill Creation Skill.


    Allows you to create new skills by swapping out the "concepts" of your or your slave''s skills.


    At LV2, magical connection with slaves and rebuilding of three people simultaneously.


    In LV3, connection to a slave by a magical thread.


    In LV4, the status of the connected slave can be fully monitored. In addition, a higher level cheat skill, the 4 Concept Cheat Skill, can be created.


    In LV5, you can rewrite the abilities of magic items.


    At level 6, you can temporarily create a 6-concept cheat skill by Crossing Abilities (Skill Crossing).


    "Fast Reconstruction [Quick Structure]


    You can rebuild your skills at high speed.


    However, Nagi needs to stabilize it as the concept becomes unstable after rebuilding.


    ''Shared Consciousness (Mind Linkage)''


    The skill of passing consciousness to one slave for a certain amount of time.


    The master can also read the slave''s thoughts by focusing his consciousness.


    Mind Linkage, Change


    This is a higher level version of "Shared Consciousness". However, you can''t use it at the same time, so you have to stop the normal version if you want to use it.


    You can link with two slaves and send messages to each other. You can record images that you see and send them as attachments, just like email. When two slaves communicate with each other, Nagi is sure to receive the message.


    Everyone tries to take various photos, but all of them are saved by Nagi. With his permission, you can see them.


    True Consciousness Sharing: "Mind Linkage True


    This is the higher level version of "Shared Consciousness". You can use this in conjunction with the "Consciousness Share: Revised" mode.


    You can chat with slave girls at a distance and watch them as a video.


    I check the video before I send it to them, but I can''t be too careful because some girls check it before they send it to me.


    Skill Crossing


    You can combine the "Concepts" of skills for two slave girls to create a "6 Concept Cheat Skill". However, once you use it, the Crossing of Abilities will disappear. It cannot be used until a certain amount of time has passed.


    Concept Extraction (Skill Stocker)


    A single "concept" can be extracted from the target skill and saved.


    (Normally, skills with missing attributes will disappear over time, but this skill will allow only the Concept to remain in Souma-Nagi.


    However, the other two ''concepts'' are discarded.


    Skills rebuilt with the "concept" taken from this skill will not lose their level.


    It will be rebuilt with the higher level of the Concept or the skill before it was rebuilt.


    You can save up to 2 Concepts that you took out.


    Fast Rebuild: Quick Structure, Revised


    Enhanced version of fast rebuild.


    Longer time for skills to become unstable after rebuilding.


    (The number of times you''ve used Fast Rebuild is reset.


    Also, previously, after ''Fast Rebuild'', the slave was connected to the slave by a magical thread, but this will be eliminated. As long as the slave is in a place where he can see or hear you, he can stabilize his skills remotely. Very convenient.


    Because of the deeper connection with the slave girl, this can be used to reduce the time to ''unite'' by using the skill.


    ''Ability Contact Analysis (Skill Analyzer)''


    Be able to ''analyze'' the skills and magic you have received.


    You can learn the effects and concepts of the target.


    However, you must make contact with your own body, or an extension of your body (such as a weapon or armor), which is very dangerous. Don''t force yourself.


    Skill Booster.


    Only the "level" can be extracted from the target skill.


    Once the "level" is removed, the skill will collapse and disappear.


    The extracted "level" can be added to the rebuilding skill when you rebuild the ability. (For example, if you extract "Level 1" from "Dove Cleanup Lv 1" and use it in "Ability Rebuild", the rebuilt skill will be level 2 instead of level 1.


    You can save up to one extracted level.


    Skill Booster, Improved


    You can extract a "level" from the target skill.


    Once the level is removed, the skill will collapse and disappear.


    The extracted "level" can be added to the rebuilding skill when you rebuild the ability. (For example, if you extract level 1 and 2 from Doubtfulness Level 1 and Worry Level 2, you can save them as a level concept of Level 3.


    If you use this when you rebuild your ability, the rebuilt skill is no longer level 1, but level 4.


    You can save up to two extracted "Level Concepts".


    Normal Skills


    "Gifted Swordsmanship Lv 1.


    Increases the regeneration ability of the opponent you cut. Current increase is 20%.


    Building Strike Lv 1.


    Strikes a building, dealing heavy damage by hitting it. (Destruction characteristics: brick and wooden walls)


    "Rapid Analysis LV1


    Quickly analyze your surroundings. You can see the location of humans and demons around you in a window.


    You can also read the status of the people you or your slaves are fighting.


    "Otherworldly Conversation Lv 5


    This skill is necessary for Nagi to read and write the languages of this world.


    "Transcendental Senses Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to use your sixth sense by sealing off your five senses to automatically escape a crisis.


    However, Nagi is reluctant to use it, as she cannot see or hear anything and does not know what actions she will take.


    Delayed Combat (Delay Arts) Lv 2


    A valuable combat skill.


    After activating it, swinging the sword will "pretend" that you are not swinging it, allowing you to accumulate its attack power.


    The more you swing, the larger your sword becomes, so your opponent won''t be able to catch you in time.


    Now at level 2, you can split the power you have built up into two separate attacks.


    For example: 8 strikes = 4 strikes and release twice.


    Jusui Kenjutsu Lv 2


    It allows you to pass off damage dealt by the enemy with your sword as if it were water.


    A valuable defensive skill.


    However, only swords can be swept away (as long as they are in sword form), so using it against a spear will skewer you, and using it against an axe will split your head open.


    Now that you''re at level 2, you can turn your opponent''s attacks around.


    For example, if a sword flies at you, you can spin around in a circle with its power intact and send it flying at your opponent. It''s scary.


    "Life Negotiation [Food Negotiation], LV1


    You can negotiate with someone with food.


    While using this skill, you can communicate with animals and demons.


    Summoning Slave (Sammoning Slave) LV1


    A skill that allows you to summon one slave of your choice to Nagi''s place.


    A careless use of this skill will result in a terrible disaster, as the person you have summoned will act as if he or she must go to Nagi without question, regardless of whether he or she is asleep or taking a bath.


    Note that the summoned slave cannot leave his master''s side for a while, and there is a limit of one time per day that he can use it.


    ''Saving Heart Embrace ¡¶Heart Healing Hug¡·, LV1''


    Activate this skill by making the opponent''s head touch your body.


    It removes the target''s Sleep, Mesmerize, Stun and Confusion.


    It also has a heart massage effect.


    Hugging the target is the quickest way to activate it, but if you let the target''s head touch your body without using your arms and legs, it will quadruple the effect. You may want to use it to corner him near a wall.


    Cecil-Fallot.


    Race: Demon race (ostensibly dark elves)


    Occupation : A natural, unprotected wizard of the younger sisterhood, she is the Spirit Fortune Slave, Nagi''s soul mate.


    Hair Color: Silver


    Eye color: Red


    Height: about 145 to 150 cm.


    The first slave contracted by Nagi in another world.


    He is the last survivor of the demi-humans, the Demi-humans, who were destroyed by humans.


    His soul has resonated with Nagi, and he will never leave her, even if the contract is terminated. Cecil values his connection to Nagi through the contract, and he does not think in the slightest about terminating his current master-servant contract. Nor does he intend to survive in a world without Nagi.


    Due to the early death of his parents, he has not been trained in magic. As a result, he was only able to use low-level offensive magic, but Nagi''s "Ability Rebuild" created the "Ancient Language Chanting" that allowed him to use super-maximal magic. However, his magic capacity is small, so he needs a supply of magic from Nagi to use it.


    In terms of simple combat abilities, he is the strongest. However, it takes time to activate her ability, so Rita and Aine''s support is indispensable.


    Since she has "bonded" with Nagi, she can now use magic of all the attributes of earth, water, fire, and wind.


    He is currently in the cave of Saint Delilira as part of his training.


    Cecil''s special magic item


    "The True Sacred Wand Noel Root


    A wand that Saint Delilira gave me that can change the area of effect of magic.


    Expanding the range decreases the power, while reducing the range increases the power of the magic.


    For example, if you expand "Ancient Language Magic: Light" to the maximum, it will become a flashbulb that will envelop the town for an instant; if you shrink it and put it in a lantern, it will become a light that will stay on for several hours.


    I''ve recently learned the technique of compressing the Ancient Language Magic into a laser or water cutter. Scary.


    Unique Skills.


    "Magical Aptitude Lv 3


    All magic effects are increased. The current increase is 30%.


    ''Double Casting''


    He can chant two spells at the same time.


    With a supply of magic power from Nagi, he could also use the ancient language version of ''Fireball'' and ''Arrow of Fire'' to sweep an army.


    Even though this alone is strong, Cecil is now able to ''attribute change'' magic.


    For more information, please see below.


    ''Magical Attribute Change [Elemental Changer]''


    A skill that makes the cheat character Cecil even more of a cheat.


    You can change the attribute of the magic you''ve learned to ''Earth, Water, Fire, or Wind''.


    For example, ''Wall of Fire'' can be changed to ''Wall of Earth'' or ''Wall of Water''.


    The Fire Spirit Summoner can summon sylphs and undines as well as salamanders.


    It can be used once a day.


    The default setting is "Fire", so you can change it to "Earth, Water or Wind" with "Change Magic Attribute". When you cancel the change, the magic attribute will be changed back to "Fire".


    This is the magic you used to change the attribute.


    Ancient magic "Fog".


    It is a water-attribute version of the ancient language magic "Light".


    When you use it, a fog so thick that you can''t even see the palm of your hand is generated over a wide area.


    While lamplight blocks the opponent''s view with light, this one blocks the opponent''s view with water.


    It is also able to block the enemy''s movement in forests, towns and other places with many obstacles.


    Incidentally, even in this state, only Nagi and Cecil are unaffected by the fog. That''s not fair.


    Ancient Language Magic: "Sound Blast (Sound Blower)


    The wind version of the ancient language magic "Lamp".


    As the lamplight deprives the enemy of its sight with light, the air sound bomb deprives the enemy of its hearing with sound.


    The sound is truly a sound bomb, and most opponents will be stunned if they bite into it.


    Note that the sound can be changed freely by Cecil''s arrangement, so you can use it to call out to a lost companion or inadvertently whisper your love to your master out loud. Annoyance.


    The ancient language magic "Water Bomb Ball


    A water version of the ancient language magic ''Fireball'', which creates a giant ball of water.


    A group of about 10 people can swallow it at once.


    Once swallowed, the enemies will be stirred up like laundry in a washing machine. It is a vicious spell that shakes your head and body while you can''t breathe.


    Ancient magic "wind wall


    The wind version of the ancient language magic "Wall of Fire".


    It creates a huge wall of wind that makes you think it is a castle wall.


    A localized headwind is created, making it impossible for the opponent to advance. However, from the defender''s point of view, the Wall of Wind becomes a tailwind, so arrows and stones will fly fast. They will be able to fly farther.


    In the battle against the Goblin of Nebusoku, the power of the Wind Wall has been reduced to the Wind Buffet, allowing the character to sleep while standing.


    Normal Skill


    The Mouth of Truth, Lv 1.


    This is a reworked version of a skill I got from Delilira.


    The ultimate interrogation skill, where the ground rises and rises and rises until the other person tells the truth and finally swallows them up. Scary.


    ''Ancient Language Chanting LV2''


    A skill that transforms ordinary magic into extreme magic by chanting in the now-lost "ancient language".


    However, the chanting is extremely long and the magic consumption is increased.


    Ancient Language Interpreter Lv 3


    You can translate modern texts into ancient languages.


    You can get it at the House of the Demons in Metekal.


    Magic Resistance Lv 1


    The damage from magic attacks is reduced. The current reduction is 11%.


    Magic Detection Lv 1


    It can detect magical items in the vicinity, magically sealed doors, and magical chanting. Useful.


    "Appraisal LV2


    It gives you insight into the effectiveness and value of the target item. Magical items will be appraised at a higher rate.


    Animal Empathy Lv 3


    You can communicate with animals ''somehow''.


    Special spell ''Arrow of Corruption Lv 1


    Magic that can take away the magic of an opponent.


    The ancient language version can silence a golem if it hits, even if it is a golem, in one hit.


    Learned Magic


    Flame Magic LV1: ''Light'', ''Flame Arrow'' and ''Fireball''.


    Flame Magic LV2: "Flame Wall


    Fire Magic LV3: "Fire Spirit Summoning


    Rita-Melpheus.


    Race: Beastmen


    Occupation: A doggie-style Sabishinbo holy fighter. She is the Spirit Fortune Slave, Nagi''s soul mate.


    Hair Color: Gold


    Eye color: cherry red


    Height: mid-six feet tall. If you include the beast ears, he''s about 5 to 8 inches plus.


    He has a supple body like a wild beast. But she has big tits.


    Beastmen who live in the forests of the continent. However, due to his ability to turn into a human, he was abandoned by his flock and was picked up by the Iturna Order. Afterwards, he was appointed as the head priest to recruit people, but he was sacked when he was blamed for the war against Leviathan. After being expelled from the Order, he became a slave of Nagi.


    He is highly loyal, and will stand at the front lines of battle to protect Nagi and his friends.


    His cheat skill, the Divine Power Grip, has made his arms and legs stronger than steel, and he is an excellent fighter. On top of that, he has the "Warding Breaker" skill. In addition, he has an excellent sense of smell, so basically, it is rare for him to be able to escape from Rita. Of course, it is impossible for Nagi to escape from Rita.


    As a rusty person, she gets worried if she can''t smell Nagi.


    She is a shy, beautiful fighting girl with big tits.


    Unique Skills


    "Fighting Aptitude Lv 5


    When not equipped with weapons or armor (excluding clothing), your speed will be increased. Current increase is 50%.


    ''Full Beast (Beast Mode) Lv 1''


    Rita takes on the form of a complete beast. You can use it once a day.


    However, if she changes while wearing her clothes, it will tear, so she must be naked when she uses it.


    Rita is careless, so there are times (once) when she uses this to go away and revert back to her human form. In that state, it''s very difficult because she has to return to her original location completely naked.


    I''ve heard that sometimes Nagi is also dumping Rita in wolf form, using it when they''re alone together. Nonsense.


    Lock Skill.


    "Power of Sacred Force Lv 1


    The owner''s ''divine power'' can be grasped and focused on any part of the body.


    Rita''s basic combat skill.


    Thanks to this, Rita can snap swords with her bare hands or bust through armor with a kick.


    Since her limbs are treated as magical weapons, she can also knock down magic.


    Your damage bonus from Sacred Fighting is doubled.


    This will enhance Divine Protection. It will also neutralize poison, paralysis, curses, and lethal spells.


    Normal Skill


    "Sacred Fighting Lv 5


    During combat, the damage dealt to the opponent is increased by 10% of the "Sacred Fighting" LV.


    If your opponent is undead, the damage will be increased by an additional 20%.


    The "Power of Sacredness Lv 1" currently doubles damage.


    Divine Protection Lv 4


    During combat, the damage received from the opponent is reduced by "Divine Protection". The current reduction is 14%.


    If the opponent is undead, the damage is further reduced by 20%.


    Disables poison and paralysis.


    Using the power of Divine Power (Lv 1), curses and lethal spells are no longer affected.


    Divine Force Control Lv 4.


    Sensory skills due to the characteristics of a beastman. It can detect the presence of animals and humans in the vicinity.


    When used in conjunction with Nagi''s "High-Speed Analysis" and Cecil''s "Magic Power Detection", you can get a general idea of your surroundings.


    Bludgeoning Lv 1


    The damage dealt by bare hands is increased. Current increase is 10%.


    Mui Kashashou Lv 1


    Increase the reaction time of your party members.


    Not only does this increase physical movement, but also thought and decision-making speed.


    However, the effect only works while Rita is singing, and for a few minutes afterwards. After that, she has to start singing again, which is quite hard.


    Building Strike Level 2


    The same as the one owned by Nagi.


    However, in the case of Rita, her movement speed and fighting ability are quite different, which makes her quite dangerous.


    In addition, since she can now break stone walls as well, escaping from Rita will be quite difficult.


    Warding Breaker (Area Breaker) LV1


    It destroys spatial domination created by magic and skill.


    If it affects space, it can be broken, whether it is a high gravity area or a hypnotic space.


    However, this is not the case if the level is too high.


    (The intimidating space of the sea dragon Kerkator is indestructible, for example.)


    "Binding Song of Binding, Lv 1


    Binding Cheat Skill.


    By singing a song imbued with sacred power, you can block your opponent''s movements.


    It''s a powerful skill, but it can be resisted by high-level opponents, and it also takes a huge toll on Rita''s physical strength. As a result, once she uses it, Rita''s combat abilities become unreliable.


    Perception Instantaneous Movement: Away King Quickly, Lv 1


    A skill that increases movement speed in response to the intent to kill or attack the surroundings.


    During combat, your movement speed will increase without question, and while searching for enemies, the moment they notice you, the effect of the skill will appear. The more enemies you are surrounded by, the faster your speed will be, which is a very annoying skill when you think about it.


    The speed of increase is about 2-4 times.


    Depending on the strength of the enemy''s intent to kill and how many of them you have, your speed will increase further.


    Combine this with the following skills, and you''re out of control.


    Extend Armies


    You create up to two of your own alter egos with sacred power.


    Each alter ego can act with its own will. As such, they can be made to act in a variety of ways, such as back-attacking, restraining, and guiding. If an alter ego takes a certain amount of damage, it will disappear.


    With the help of Cecil Falot, who is also in the Spirit Link state, you can add an attribute to your alter ego.


    For example, if you give it the "flame" attribute, all of its attacks will have the flame attribute.


    Fleeing Flamboyant Escape Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to escape from a dangerous opponent on a "clean course".


    An arrow appears in your field of vision when you use it and tells you the quickest course (line taking) to move to. The speed increase is physically significant, but due to the low level of the skill itself, the speed increase is only 10% to 20%. Still, when you consider that 25 kilometers per hour becomes 30 kilometers per hour, it''s quite fast.


    Magic Sword Reggie (formerly "Magic Sword Regina Brass")


    Race: Otherworldly Magic Sword. Erot, the cute little thing.


    Occupation: Nagi''s basic weapon.


    Height: About 140cm.


    Hair color: Twin-tailed red hair.


    Eye color: Black


    Typical infantile shape.


    A magical sword that was summoned from the other world over 100 years ago by the demon race.


    It is the Wandering Sword, which has a will and roams the labyrinth.


    Originally, it was used to find heroes through Lucky Skebe''s Curse.


    However, due to Nagi''s trickery, the mind-control skill was rewritten into the slime control skill. The ''Terrible Magic Sword'' became the ''Surprisingly Dokkiri Magic Sword''.


    In this vein, Reggie follows Nagi''s lead, but his loyalty is genuine.


    Lately, I''ve had the pleasure of watching the interactions between Nagi and the slave girls with a sly grin on my face.


    Nagi installed a new skill for her, making her a cheatier magic sword.


    Normal Skills.


    "Bringer of Slime, LV1.


    He summons slime within a radius of a few dozen meters and uses it.


    You can force them to do something, but you can also make them communicate with you.


    The number of slimes that can be used is x 1 level.


    When combined with Aine''s Demon Eradication, Raphilia''s personal mage, he''ll create a vicious flying weapon that flies at high speed and acts autonomously to attack.


    Self-Renewal Lv 8


    Even if the blade is broken or shattered, it can be restored to its original state in an hour.


    Condition Change Slash (Condition Changer), LV4


    Adds a physical condition change effect to Magical Sword Reggie''s attacks.


    The attacked party will suffer from sleep, fever, and paralysis.


    It consumes magic power to use. Recovery is possible with the sacred power.


    So far, the effects that have appeared are "Itch" (itchy back during battle), "Sneezing" (sneezing while chanting magic), and "Hangover" (spitting out all of the enhancement potions).


    It''s not very powerful, but the effect is strong.


    Aine = Clunet.


    Race: Human


    Occupation: A servant maid and everyone''s big sister. She is Nagi''s soul mate, Spirit Fortune Slave.


    Height: About 5''10".


    Hair Color: Chestnut.


    Eye color: Darkish


    She is a former apprentice guildmaster of the Common People''s Guild, an adventurer''s guild in Metekal.


    She worked black labor to keep her family''s memories alive, but an incident caused her to lose her job and she later became Nagi''s slave maid.


    She is the party''s big sister and takes care of all the household chores. Her receptiveness is extraordinary, and she takes pleasure in taking care of not only Nagi, but also Cecil and Rita. ...... But before she knows it, her feelings for Nagi are so strong that she begins to beg for a "soul contract". It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. She may have gone too far, but that''s what makes her a beloved sister.


    Unique Skills


    "My sister''s treasure chest


    It creates a "sissy space" for a large amount of luggage in a leather bag.


    This is a very useful skill for the traveling Nagi and her friends.


    Lately, I''ve been carrying "Dried Meat of the Horned Serpent", "Demon King''s Armor Death Catastrophe" & Chariot in many cases.


    Demon King Armor Death Catastrophe" (Aine is currently storing it)


    A jet black armor found in the ancient elven city.


    It is jet-black, with two horns on its head and shoulders. It''s a piece of armor that looks just like the Demon King.


    It is an item with a will, and it has been waiting for a long time for the Demon King''s Real Body to visit you.


    As a special ability, it can transform into a horse. By combining with the optional Chariot, he can move Nagi and his friends at high speed.


    Also known as "Lord Death". His tone of voice is "Gosh.


    "My sister''s lair.


    A skill that allows you to create a warding within a building or cave.


    The warding is always kept at the right temperature and is equipped with a light, running water and a stove.


    It doesn''t have the power to prevent demon attacks, but it uses sensors to alert you when an enemy is approaching.


    It''s about the size of a large room.


    It can only be used in places surrounded by walls, but this is to reduce the consumption of magic power.


    Also, the soundproofing feature prevents noise from escaping from inside the warding.


    Normal Skill


    "Motion observation Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to read the muscle tension in an opponent''s muscles as they come into view and anticipate their movements.


    With this skill, she can slip past a crowded festival or a morning station platform without bumping into anyone.


    Originally, Nagi created this skill for herself, but it ended up in Aine''s hands after she noticed that she had observed Raphilia''s chest (shoulder stiffness caused by the weight of her).


    "Witchcraft Lv 1.


    4 Concept Cheat Skill.


    Increases the damage dealt by stick-related weapons by level x 10% + 10%.


    The stick is treated as a magical weapon and can penetrate armor to deal internal damage.


    "Rainbow Wall Lv 6


    Attenuates damage from physical attacks and the attributes of earth, water, fire, and wind magic.


    However, since Aine has very little magic in her body, she will run out of magic the moment she uses it.


    Cooking LV9, Cleaning LV9


    Aine''s proudest domestic skills. Her cooking skills are at the level of a full-fledged cook, and her cleaning skills are at the level of a top-notch cleaner.


    "Demon Sweeping Lv 2


    Blows low-level monsters away with cleaning tools.


    He mainly flies Raphilia''s errand boy, Elder Slime, instead of a cannonball.


    Now at level 2, he can also blow away goblin-sized enemies.


    Wipe Out Memory Lv 1


    Rubbing the target''s face with a broom or a zorkin can stun it.


    If you continue to rub the target''s face for ten minutes or more, you will be able to extract the target''s memories as a crystal.


    Sewage Increase LV2


    A cleaning tool can increase the dirty water.


    The increased water is forcibly absorbed from the surroundings.


    The rate of increase is level +10% (current rate of increase: 30%).


    It seems that the range of effect has expanded since reaching level 2.


    The Armband of Food


    A hidden treasure given by mermaids.


    You can determine if the target can be eaten or not.


    When the bracelet is activated, the target''s fish, plant, animal, and demon prey status, toxicity, and special effects will be displayed.


    It cannot target humans or sub-humans.


    It is mainly used by mermaids when they find their first seaweed or fish.


    Raphilia-Grace.


    Race: Replica of an ancient elf.


    Height: mid-150cm.


    Occupation: Softly soothing maid.


    Hair color: Cherry blossom color.


    Eye color: Dark blue


    Big boobs and big breasts, a homely elf girl. She has quite a lot of hardships, but she doesn''t seem to be too unhappy because she doesn''t care about the details.


    She had lost her memory from before 5 years ago, but in the Valley of the Mist, Wyvern Raizika told her that she was a replica of the "Ancient Elf" - a creature that was created. I thought she was going to be shocked by that, but then she said, "I see... So I can serve my master with a clean slate..." and instead she became positive and positive.


    Recently, I met Uriera-Grace, who is also an ''Ancient Elle Replica''.


    Currently, she''s on a business trip to Saint Delilira''s Cave to make a container for Uriella''s soul.


    Unique Skills.


    "Magical Aptitude Lv 1


    All magic effects are increased. The current increase is 10%.


    Usually skill


    "Dragon Seed Whirlwind Lv 1


    4 Concept Cheat Skill.


    You can create up to two giant tornadoes around you.


    In addition to its power, the ability to create and move the tornado at will is so versatile that it can be used in a variety of ways, such as sucking up water from a river or extracting fog from a valley.


    Instrumental Degradation LV1.


    A skill that allows you to temporarily reduce the ability of something you touch.


    For example, if you touch a key, the lock will be unlocked, and if you touch the sword, the connection will come loose.


    This skill is ideal for covert action, although it requires the actual process of "touching" the object.


    Anti-Magic Warding Lv 1


    By "laying down" on the magic circle with the demon''s image on it, you can set up a barrier limited to that enemy.


    It is only a demon-specific barrier, but it consumes less magic and is more powerful.


    ''''Archery Lv 3.''''


    Increases damage when attacking with a bow. Current increase is 40%.


    ''Bread Making Lv 5''


    You can make very good bread. The level at which I can open a shop.


    "Evasion Level 3


    Evasion ability during combat is increased.


    Poemer, Lv 4


    He can create poems that move people. However, the content is quite biased as it is a middle child.


    He is very popular with Nagi and the slave girls.


    Archery Lv 1


    You can fire multiple arrows at once.


    The number of arrows you can fire is the sum of your "Archery" level (including heavy rain archery) plus one.


    The current number of arrows you can fire simultaneously is five.


    Water Purification Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to increase the amount of water stored in a jowl at regular intervals. The current increase rate is 20%.


    It''s similar to Aine''s "Increasing Wastewater," but the point of this one is that it increases the amount of water you can drink.


    Physical Penetrator, Physical Penetrator, LV1


    You can select the ''contents'' of a demon''s body (bones, scales (or scales), muscles, etc.) that come into view, ''as if'' they were not there, and then strike the weapon.


    Using this skill, the weapon will penetrate the scales and muscles.


    If you launch an arrow into a dragon, it will ignore the scales and pierce its flesh; if you use it on a muscular minotaur, it will ignore its muscles and pierce its organs. If you stab it in the heart, it will kill you instantly.


    In a sense, it''s a critical skill. It''s scary.


    Acquired Magic.


    Flame Magic LV1: ''Light'' and ''Flame Arrow''


    Flame Magic LV2: "Flame Wall


    Lock Skills


    Increased Survival Rate LV5 (Locked Skill: Do not extract)


    In the event of a crisis, Raphilia''s healing and athletic abilities increase.


    The current increase is 50%.


    A skill that allows only Rafilia to survive even if she is unhappy with the ''bad luck invitation''. In a sense, it is a "cursed skill" to maintain the misfortune structure.


    Unluckiness Annihilation Lv 1 (Lock Skill: Do not remove)


    Washes away misfortune by touching oneself or others with one''s hands (brings good luck).


    It takes a few minutes to activate. During this time, Rack''s parameters skyrocket.


    (A level that makes it critical if you shoot an arrow, or you can escape the labyrinth blindfolded and running as fast as you can.)


    To activate it, you must activate the Wheel of Fortune (called chakra) by touching your lower abdomen, chest, and top of your head.


    As a risk, the attack, defense, and magic resistance are reduced to zero for 10 minutes after the skill ends.


    There is a limit to the number of times it can be used. It will take several days to recharge after use.


    "The Elder Slime


    A slime that mimics Raphilia''s hair clip.


    She spits out her alter ego by swallowing clothing covered in her sweat and other material.


    The alter ego disappears after a few hours, but can be controlled during this time by Rafilia''s orders or Reggie''s "Mucus Creature Control". Strong.


    Optical Camouflage Cloak


    A mystery item that allows you to change the color of your cloak and clothing to match what is nearby.


    As long as your head and even your limbs are hidden by the cloak, it''s visually undetectable at first.


    However, in order to use optical camouflage, you need to talk in detail about what you want to blend in with.


    Specifically, you can say, "Wow, this tree is amazing. This is a really nice way to branch out," etc.


    "Star Reading LV1


    A skill that relies on the stars in the night sky to help you find your way to your destination.


    Has evolutionary properties; at level 9 it becomes a higher level skill.


    Iris-Hafeumea.


    Race: The daughter of a sea dragon and a descendant of a human.


    Occupation : She was a priestess, but since she was freed from her mission, she is now a younger sister to Nagi.


    Height: A little shorter than Cecil.


    Hair Color: Green.


    Eye color: yellowish


    She has a beautiful, flowing, straight body shape.


    Daughter of the lord of the port town of Irgafa, she is a priestess with the blood of a sea dragon.


    She was called a "monster" by her family, and was considered to be a reluctant one, due to her constitution, which causes her scales to rise on her shoulders when they get wet.


    After being freed from her mission as a priestess, she became a member of Nagi''s party and was able to travel freely.


    She''s an intelligent girl, but lately she''s been using her intelligence to flirt with her master.


    Good luck.


    Unique Skills.


    Dragon Seed Awakening Empathy [Dragonic Brave Sympathy], Lv 1 (Lock Skill)


    The skill of communicating with dragons.


    As it is a 4 Concept Cheat Skill, the distance you can empathize with it is longer than the Dragon-Type Empathy. (About twice as long.)


    After interacting or talking with a nearby dragon, you can temporarily use your dragon''s power.


    Specifically, the dragon''s scales provide defense. The dragon''s blood will strengthen your muscles. Increased magic resistance. Living underwater, etc.


    With this skill, Iris can now call out to Kerkator, the Sea Dragon, even if she is not in the ''Holy Land of the Sea Dragon''.


    Since Shiloh (Heavenly Dragon''s Armor) is sometimes by Iris'' side, Sea Dragon has been very restless lately.


    ''Dragon''s Blood LV4 (Lock Skill)''


    A skill that indicates that he is a descendant of the sea dragon Kerkator.


    If you can use it well, you can temporarily draw on the power of the dragon, but Iris is too young to do so yet, perhaps because she is too young.


    Normal Skill.


    "Swimming Lv 4


    Skills awakened during your first swim.


    You can swim with the speed and endurance of a swimmer.


    "Memory Lv 6


    A skill that helps me remember things.


    Thanks to this, I can remember most of the books I''ve read in the past!


    "Tactical Lv 8


    Nudity Skill.


    If you cooperate with Nagi, it''s an ability that allows you to do whatever you want with at least one territory.


    "Illusionary Space Lv 1


    4 Concept Cheat Skill.


    You can project an image in your mind onto the space around you.


    This allows you to create the image of a celestial dragon, create a dummy of yourself, or sleep with (and forbid) an illusory Nagi.


    For the less powerful Iris, it''s sometimes the best skill to protect herself.


    ''Counterattack Point Hole (Point Counter) LV1''


    4 Concept Cheat Skill.


    Automatically counterattack an attacker.


    The impact received by the counterattack does not disperse and stays in place, which is frankly extremely painful. It''s enough to make you fall over in seven different directions like "Igeko ga ga" and "Koderibaba".


    Kokoro Yasumaru (Japanese sword for peace of mind)


    This is Nagi''s reimagining of the items from the Hidden Market.


    Whenever you wave it, you can reduce the amount of "worry" that occupies your mind.


    It is a mysterious item that can calmly solve problems by lightening the burden on your mind.


    The ability is activated by touching the person you want to reassure after you shake it.


    However, if you use it too much, your rationality will be blown away (because all the worries of "If I do this, this might happen" ...... will disappear temporarily).


    Really, be careful not to overuse it.


    ''Blessing of the Dragon (Dragonic Breath)''


    The dragon''s blood blessing grants a physical enhancement to weapons, skills, and magic.


    Only one target can be used at a time.


    The moment you strengthen a different target, the previous enhancement will disappear.


    Note that if you use it in the Illusionary Space, you can create a physically enhanced illusion = an illusion that can be touched and used as a shield. If you use it to create a bridge, you can release the Dragon''s Blessing when the enemy is halfway across, knocking everyone down into the water.


    Depending on how you use it, this is a powerful skill.


    The Brilliant Stroll, Lv 1


    You can literally walk quickly and reliably with a clean gait on a mountain trail.


    The burden on your legs, knees, and hips is reduced by 10% of the number of concepts (number of concepts).


    When activated, a marker appears in your field of vision to indicate a comfortable line to walk on. By following these instructions, your burden is further reduced by 30%. The markers can also be shared with other players who are holding hands.


    Equipped with an autopilot function.


    Leticia-Milfe


    Race: Human


    Occupation: viscountess and adventurer.


    Height: about 5''10" late.


    Hair Color: Light blue


    Aine''s childhood friend and daughter of Viscount Mirfe.


    She aspires to become a "righteous nobleman".


    When the conflict between the Guild of Nobles and the Guild of Commoners occurred in the commercial city of Metekal, she cooperated with Nagi to save Aine. Since then, he has become not only Aine''s friend, but also Nagi''s best friend.


    She has a serious personality and can''t leave anyone in trouble behind.


    Her character has softened since she met Nagi, and she is a gentle witness to his flirting with the slave girls. She has been Nagi''s slave for a while. He remembers what it felt like to be Nagi''s slave for a time, but he doesn''t tell them.


    Although he is not Nagi''s slave, he was given a "reconstructed" cheat skill for self-defense. Because of this, he already has the ability to be considered a ''cheat character''.


    He''s a favorite of Reggie the Erosive Demon Sword.


    Shield Scramble Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to spin an opponent hit by a shield in a circle.


    It''s not very powerful, but it can be used to disable the opponent''s ability to act, making it surprisingly strong.


    Eggs Reflex (Counter Egg) Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to bounce off round objects in general.


    As long as it''s roughly round, you can reflect eggs, rocks, and even tomatoes with the same momentum as they fly by.


    As long as you have a magical weapon, you can even bounce the Fireball.


    Forced Civility (Manners Gears) Lv 1


    This skill allows you to force your opponent to return the greeting by greeting politely.


    It is necessary for Leticia to greet her first, but at that point, her opponent will stop moving, making it extremely difficult for her to counterattack. Furthermore, since Leticia finishes her greeting earlier, her rigidity will be broken first. Therefore, you can always take the initiative after using it.


    The fact that your allies can attack while the enemy is greeting you is also powerful.


    The greatest advantage of this is that those around you are just exchanging greetings, so they won''t know you''re using the skill. If you''re not good at it, you won''t even know who you''ve used the skill on. It''s not fair.


    ''''Dignity Suppression (Elegant Downer), LV1.


    By entangling a rope or other rope-like object in an opponent''s body, it is possible to lower his dignity.


    The rope is used to reveal the true nature of the attacker''s dignity by removing the mask.


    This is ideal for interrogation as it reveals the true intentions of the attacker.


    Sudden Growth Lv 1


    A skill that allows you to quickly grow plants around you.


    You can temporarily grow grass nearby, add branches to a tree, or make a flower bloom in full bloom. It can be used anywhere there are plants.


    However, the growth is only temporary, so you can''t suddenly harvest crops. In other words, even if you eat it, it is not nutritious. Too bad.


    ''Bikini Armor Shield'' (Created by Saint Delilira-sama)


    This shield was created by the saint only to catch Nagi by surprise.


    Although it is a shield, it transforms into "Bikini Armor" when the wearer speaks the password.


    Furthermore, the wearer''s charms can be converted into defensive power, and a "defensive barrier" develops around the wearer''s body while they are wearing it.


    Therefore, it is extremely capable of being used as armor.


    However, wearing a cloak on top of it will reduce its attractiveness, reducing its defensive power.


    It is an armor full of contradictions: the more you expose it, the more defense it has. You should have given it to Raphilia.


    ''Boost Sword'' (Created by Saint Delilira-sama)


    A sword that can store magic power.


    By filling it up beforehand, you can use it like a battery of magic power.


    You can fill it up with magic power for two "Forced Etiquette" sessions when the tank is full. It''s enough for three times if you''re fighting a cat.


    White Blanchalka


    Race: Dragon


    Occupation : Eggs


    Height: about 120cm when in human body.


    Hair: Platinum blonde.


    A reincarnated form of a celestial dragon born from an egg given to him in the Valley of the Mist.


    When it accumulates magic power, it hatches, but currently it sleeps as an egg.


    He loves Nagi as "Oto-san" and Rita, Aine, and Iris as "Oka-san".


    Unique Skills


    "Shilldo!


    It creates a transparent magical barrier in any direction.


    Its defense is so strong that it prevents dragon breath.


    However, it consumes magic power, so it cannot be used continuously.


    ''''Rebiteishon!


    Can levitate the entire party.


    It is often used to look down on enemy troops from high up in the sky or to gather information.


    The Little Dragon Golem (also known as "Ritogon")


    Created by Saint Delilira.


    It''s water-absorbent and heat-retaining, and can also be used to wipe your body.


    To tell the truth, it''s a plush toy.


    You can use it as White''s temporary body by putting the Tenryu no Armbandle on it.


    He can fly, laugh, and shield himself, making him a very useful fluffy golem.


    Cutlass-Mutran (Fiend)


    Race: Human


    Occupation: A slave princess knight. She is also the Spirit Fortune Slave, Nagi''s soul mate.


    Height: Around 150cm


    Hair color: Gray.


    She is the illegitimate child of the king and has two personalities.


    The boyish ''Cutlass'' and the vague, ladylike ''Fynn'' are the only two girls in the world.


    Cutlass is the higher personality, but Fynn knows most of what happens to Cutlass even when she isn''t in the public eye, and she sometimes comes up with unexpected traps. Even to Nagi if there''s an opening.


    Cutlass was raised as a boy, but now he''s all girly. Whose fault is it?


    Normal Skills


    Gou - Interrupted Shield Attack (Cutlass only)


    A single heavy shield strike delivers a huge impact to the enemy.


    Enemies who are hit by this skill are blown out of their turns (cancelled) for a certain amount of time.¡¡A skill that makes it impossible to complete an action, so to speak. Very scary.


    The Artifact Ruler, Artifact Ruler," LV 1 (Fynn only. Lock Skill)


    An ancient magical item - a sacred instrument (artifact) made in ancient times - is instantly controlled.¡¡To be precise, he can make it stop functioning in an instant, and afterwards, by continuing to pour Feen''s magic power into it, his control is complete. Since it can even understand the internal structure of the artifact, it can be destroyed depending on how the magic is applied.


    Its weakness is that its spacing is extremely small. The skill will not activate unless it makes contact.


    The Amulet of Transference


    A sacred artifact that you obtained when you fought the Veil of the White Guild.


    It can connect distant places through a magic circle.


    The magic circle can be drawn by anyone, but only Cutlass and Fynn can open the transference gate.


    It is often used to travel between the port city of Ilgafa and the resort town of Mishlila.


    The Armor of Valhal


    The Sacred Artifact is a sacred artifact obtained during the battle against the Black Knight.


    It uses magic power to create its own alter ego.


    Normally, only one Cutlass and Fiend would be able to appear on the surface, but this armor allows two of them to exist at the same time by creating a temporary body.


    Of course, it can also be used to "rebuild" or "engage" both of them at the same time.


    In such cases, only Fynn can be ...... in a separate room, but it''s said to be of little use since it conveys some of Cutlass'' senses.


    ''Kakusei Randa'', LV5


    Cheat multi-level attack skill.


    Using the sword as a sensor, you can attack while keeping track of your surroundings.


    The movement of the enemy, the feel of the ground, the flow of air - it is possible to ''notice'' all the information that surrounds it.


    Normally, it would be impossible to fight while processing that much information, but as far as Cutlass is concerned, Fynn is in charge of judging the situation and using it to his advantage.


    Specifically, Fynn is in charge of ''noticing'', grasping all of the surrounding situation and only communicating the necessary information to Cutlass. It is a skill that seems to be only for Cutlass and Fynn, as Cutlass uses it to make optimized moves.


    The weakness is that it makes you sleepy after using it. It is an overuse of the head.


    Hit Rate Increase Effect. Increases criticality. It increases the number of attacks for each level.


    High-Speed Telescopic Spear: Fetra 2


    The spear purchased in the "Hidden Market" has been "rebuilt".


    Normally it is a short spear, but by pouring magic power into it, it instantly becomes a long spear.


    Its growth speed is so fast that it is impossible to see it through.


    By unlocking the spearhead before it expands, it can be launched like a bullet.


    ''Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner''


    The sword that Nagi converted the "Holy Sword Dragon Slayer" that was stuck in the bones of the Earth Dragon Earthgulls into something good for dragons.


    It is filled with thoughts of blessings for all dragons.


    Since it was the Holy Sword, it had two built-in skills.


    Dragon Activation Lv 1 (the Holy Sword Dragon Slayer skill)


    Increases the life force of the dragon within the area of effect and those connected to the dragon.


    Because of the increase in vitality, small wounds will heal instantly.


    When used in front of Iris and Shiro, it becomes overly energetic and "I am overflowing! state. My body temperature rises and my heart beats faster. I feel like I could run a full marathon intact. When he was within the effect range, Iris almost took off his clothes, saying "It''s hot", but he held back by going into the sea. What a shame.


    ''Power Singing (Irikakashou) LV1'' (Holy Sword Dragon Sgoiner''s Skill)


    It measures the power of the target''s attack and tells you about it with a fun song.


    When your dragon friends use it, it says, "This one''s high-powered. Goblins die instantly. The dragon is very impressive..." as you sing a song to intimidate your enemies.


    Holy Knight Change (Paladin Mode)'' (Cutlass only)


    Cutlass''s wish to become a knight has come to fruition.


    When activated, the Holy Knight''s Armor forms around the body.


    The Holy Knight''s Armor is made of magical power and will not damage Cutlass until it is destroyed.


    While the Armor of the Holy Knight is deployed, its defensive and magical abilities increase.


    You can also repair the Armor of Magic with an infusion of magical and sacred power from a party member.


    Artifact Search (Artifact Searcher) (Fynn only)


    He can sense the location of sacred artifacts in the vicinity.


    Previously, Fihn was able to determine whether an object in his field of vision was a sacred artifact or not, but now he can sense whether there are sacred artifacts within a radius of several dozen meters around him.


    It is basically unobstructed by walls, obstacles and treasure chests.


    Magical Decomposition (Magic Decomposition) Lv 1


    Cutlass-Mutran''s skill allows him to eliminate magic and poison that touches his body earlier.


    The neutralization speed is based on the number of Concepts x (pour) level % + 20%.


    (Current Neutralization Speed: 24% increase = 20% more than normal speed to neutralize)


    You can also neutralize petrification, which can only be broken by dispelling it, within a certain amount of time.¡¡However, it cannot be used against attack magic that takes instantaneous damage.


    Dragon Knight Change (Dragoon Mode) (Cutlass only)


    It is the result of Cutlass'' desire to become the "Dragon Protector".


    When activated, the Dragon Knight''s Armor forms around his body.


    Cutlass will not be damaged until the Dragon Knight''s Armor is destroyed.


    If you take more damage than your defensive strength, the Dragon Knight''s Armor will blow off, stopping the damage.


    By the way, even blown-up armor has a physical mark, so hitting it will hurt a lot.


    It is also possible for Cutlass to purge his armor before the damage accumulates.


    While the Dragon Knight''s Armor is deployed, damage from fire and freezing magic is reduced.


    Furthermore, by receiving magical power from a party member who possesses the Dragon''s Attribute, Cutlass will gain additional effects based on that attribute.


    (If the dragon is a sea dragon, it gains water breathing and water pressure resistance. (If the dragon is a sea dragon, it gains breath and water pressure resistance, and if it is a celestial dragon, it gains fall resistance and magical defense.


    The "Armor of the Holy Knight" and the "Armor of the Dragon Knight" can be summoned one on top of the other.


    In that case, the enemy will have to peel off the Dragon Knight''s Armor after you peel off the Holy Knight''s Armor to deal damage, and even after you do so, you will have to deal with the defense of the Valhalla Breastplate (or the Demon King''s Armor Death Catastrophe). I''m about to cry.


    ''Sacred Instrumental Search ''Artifact Searcher'' - Revised'' (Fynn Limited)


    Perceive the location and capabilities of sacred artifacts in the vicinity.


    You can sense whether there are sacred artifacts within a radius of several tens of meters around you. You can also sense its capabilities.


    It is basically unobstructed by walls, obstacles, and treasure chests.

 232 Episode 232 "In the sneaking arena, I met the hidden Demon King (?)".txt

    From Nagi''s point of view.


    The next night.


    Me, Rita, Aine and Cutlass were in the arena.


    I had prepared to sneak in.


    I bought some skill crystals in the marketplace in case something happened.


    However, because the skills for combat were sold out at the martial arts tournament, there were only skills for general use.


    The one I bought was the highly versatile "Dove Cleaning LV1".


    And also ''Courtesy (vs. Nobles) LV1'' so that you can cheat when you meet a noble.


    ...... I knew there were fewer soldiers on the ground.


    Thanks to Iris and Laetitia''s help in getting Count Kervis to come along.


    The two should be at the merchant''s residence having a meeting with the Count by now.


    The soldiers have been assigned to guard the Count, which makes the arena less well guarded. Yesterday, there were more than a dozen soldiers patrolling around, but now there are only a few. The fewer lights we have, the more blind spots we have.


    That way we can get in without being spotted.


    Okay, Rita, I''ll need you to be on the lookout.


    Yes, sir. Master.


    Rita closes her eyes and activates her ''Presence Detection'' skill.


    And then, she immediately opens her eyes©¤©¤.


    There''s no sign of anyone or anything in the arena. The soldiers patrolling the arena are far enough away. We can go.


    Thanks to Iris and Letitia.


    Letitia and little Iris were both very motivated.


    I''m only speaking to you legally, so I''m sure you''ll be fine.


    Aine and Cutlass nodded.


    We continued on and approached the wall of the arena.


    After checking the height of the wall, I touched the ''Heavenly Dragon Bracelet'' on my arm.


    "White. Please.


    "Shochika!¡¡''Leftie Shon!


    And then, our bodies come to the surface.


    This is the effect of White''s "Rebiteishon" skill.


    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.


    This is the venue for the martial arts tournament?


    As I expected, the arena was a facility like the Coliseum in my world.


    In the center, there was a combat area for warriors to fight each other, surrounded by bleachers.


    In one corner of the bleachers, there was an area surrounded by pillars.


    The pillar is drawn with a strange emblem, and it is vaguely shining. It''s just like that.


    Is that the altar Kamil-Kelvis was talking about?


    Somewhere in the arena, the voice that called out to Lord Death should be there. We are here to see that person.


    But ...... is empty.


    Maybe it''s in that altar?


    It''s not necessarily a human that spoke to Lord Death. It could be an item with a will, just like Lord Death and Reggie. If that''s the case, there''s a good chance it''s in that altar.


    ''''©¤©¤Nagi. It''s best to stay away from the altar.


    Suddenly, Rita murmured softly.


    If you look closely at the part surrounded by the pillars of the altar, there is something like a faintly glowing wall.


    That was...


    Is there a barrier?


    You know exactly what I mean!


    Sort of. For all intents and purposes, it''s too suspicious.


    Inside the square shaped pillar, something bright is enshrined.


    Perhaps that altar is for that "something bright".


    Since it is placed so openly, there must be at least some security measures in place.


    There is a translucent barrier between those pillars. If you touch it, it will creak and rattle all around you. There will be a lot of soldiers there.


    "Can Rita break the barrier?


    I can do it, but it''s making that awful ripping sound again.


    I''d better check it out without going near it first.


    I looked at Aine.


    ''Aine. Call Lord Death from the storage skill ''Sister''s Treasure Chest''.


    I got it.


    Aine called up the Demon Lord''s armor (Maouyorii) Lord Death from the storage skill "Sister''s Treasure Chest". The box-shaped Lord Death transforms into his original armor with a shakin'' motion.


    Lord Death can''t walk by himself.


    I should be the one to go inside here.


    If I''m in armor, I might be able to hear the voice that Lord Death can hear.


    "So, do you mind letting me in? Lord Death.


    ''Yes, that I am. You are welcome to visit your husband ......, that you are welcome to .......


    What''s the matter, Lord Death?


    ...... It''s the first time I''ve let that ...... person into my life, that I''ve never let him/her in, so I''m nervous .......


    Really?


    "I''ve put slime in it before, that I have, but this is my first time with a person: ......


    I know it''s a little late for that now, Lord Death.


    "What is it?


    Is Lord Death a boy?¡¡Or is it a girl?


    "A difficult question, that it is.


    Yeah.


    I''m more ...... nervous about letting your husband in than I am about letting your fellow girls in, that I am. It''s also kind of ticklish, that it is.''


    Lord Death said as he shook his helmet (helmet).


    ...... I''m troubled.


    I''m not sure I''d be as nervous as I am if you said that.


    I think it''s a good idea for you to go inside for now, naa-kun.


    ''Right. We don''t have much time, so let''s do it.


    After Nay-kun, I think Aine should go in there.


    ...... Why is that?


    In doing so, I think we can find out the s*x of Lord Death.


    ............ Well, okay,


    ...... Aine, it''s not fair.


    Suddenly, Rita glanced at Aine.


    ''That''s not like putting on the clothes Nagi took off.


    "Sonnakotnaynaw.


    "Do you swear to your master?


    ............ Lord Death''s second place in the experience is yielded to Rita.


    It''s not like he''s confessing.


    Besides, Nay-kun.


    Aine cheated, looking in the direction of the day after tomorrow.


    "You need to take your clothes off when you put on full plate armor. Otherwise, it''s hard to move.


    Yes.


    You''re right, you can''t move with your jacket on.


    Not even my underwear. I''ll put them in my "sister''s treasure chest" and they''ll be safe.


    ''No, I don''t think it''s right for me to wear my armour naked.


    It''s okay. That is because I have a function to change the internal structure of the wearer according to his or her condition.


    You know?¡¡That''s what Mr. Death says.


    No, then we wouldn''t have to take it off in the first place, would we?


    I took off just my jacket and shirt and decided to wear Lord Death.


    Aine looked dissatisfied, and her cheeks were puffed up.


    I''m not sure if this is good enough. Lord Death.


    That''s why I put on my Demon King armor, Lord Death.


    After making sure it was on properly, I called out to Lord Death.


    There is no problem, that there is no problem. Your husband is wearing me well, that he is.


    I heard Lord Death''s voice close by.


    Or rather, it felt like Lord Death was whispering in my ear.


    "You are the one, my lord. Is everything all right?


    It''s all right. It''s more than that. Death suits you.


    The joints are finely tuned as I move. It''s pretty smooth, too. There''s nothing to hinder my movement. To be honest, it''s no different than wearing cloth clothes.


    I can see the outside through the gap in the helmet.


    The helmet moves as I move my head, so I can see through the gap in the helmet.


    It''s really an amazing technology.


    This is the armor that Lord Death found in the ruins of the ''Ancient Elf City''.


    The Ancient Elves had the technology to make something like this.


    When the Lord Death approached this place, I heard a voice. "Come on. I''m going to have a talk with you!" The voice was probably from the Ancient Elves.


    The voice probably belongs to the Ancient Elves.


    ...... We need to find out who it is, or else we won''t be able to relax.


    "...... Lord Death. Can you still hear the voice?


    I can hear you, that I can. Listen carefully. Master.


    As I was told, I closed my eyes and focused on the sound.


    ''............ Finally, you''re here. I''ve gotten tired of waiting.''''


    I heard a voice.


    It was from that altar in the auditorium.


    At the same time, I activate "True Consciousness Sharing: Mind Linkage True".


    I send the voice I heard directly to Rita.


    I ask Rita to share the information with Aine and Cutlass.


    "Oh, I can see ....... This is what I''ve been waiting for. You''re the one who''s been waiting for this.


    The voice continues to speak as if impressed.


    ''O Death Catastrophe ......, the armour that the Demon King should wear .......''


    ...... who is this?


    "Who are you, that you are?


    Me and Lord Death ask the question.


    There is a moment of silence.


    "My name is Demon King.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ "The Demon King!" ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    ............ demon king.


    I knew you were there. Demon King.


    He has a grave voice. He''s got some dignity.


    It sounds like something from the distant past.


    His voice is so grave that there''s no room to doubt his words.


    But why is the Demon King in this town?¡¡And on the altar of the arena.


    Don''t tell me you''re trapped in a warding?


    That pillar is used to contain the Demon King, and the Demon King is behind it. In order to defeat him, the power of a brave man is needed, and the ceremony for choosing that brave man is the ''Martial Arts Tournament''.


    In other words, Count Kervis and the others are really going to hold a tournament to choose a brave man or woman...?


    ''Are you really a demon king ......?''


    "But... "I am the king of demons...


    The voice slowly answers my question.


    I am the item that was created by scraping up the leftovers of the Demon King ©¤©¤©¤©¤''s impersonal body.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ''............ what?'' ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    The voices of me, Lord Death, Rita, Aine and Cutlass hummed.


    Regardless of that, the voices continue.


    ''''In order to stabilize the world, the ''Ancient Elves'' tried to create a common enemy of all races, the Demon King.


    I know.


    That''s why they made Lord Death in Demon King''s armor.


    "But the Demon King will be defeated and that''s the end of it. The next time the world becomes unstable, there will be no Demon King to unite the people. That''s why the Ancient Elf broke the Demon King''s original body and created an item called himself.


    ...... What the hell are you?


    "I am the Orb of the Demon King.


    The barrier stretched between the pillars wavered.


    Beyond it was a sphere the size of a human fist.


    It was pitch black, with red lines running across its surface.


    ''''It''s an item that will make the chosen one ''look like a demon king''s army'' through a ritual.


    One hour ago, Count Kervis...


    Well, let''s go hear about this ''Sea Dragon Priestess'' thing.


    With that, Count Kervis stood up.


    This is an inn attached to the arena.


    The time was an hour before Nagi and the others snuck into the arena.


    Count Kervis, who was in his office, packed up his papers and called his son, Kamil-Kervis.


    ''''Excuse me. ''''Father,''''


    Kamil. I''m sorry you had to go through all those interviews.


    ''''No. It''s my job to choose the ''official heroes'' to participate in the martial arts tournament.


    Kamil-Kelvis bowed deeply to his father.


    ''''I suppose I should accompany you to your meeting with the ''Sea Dragon Priestess''?


    That''s right. Any of the guys in the quarters who want to participate in the martial arts tournament can have Yamazoe keep an eye on them.


    He''s a good worker. Yamazoe is.


    Excellent. You will do what I tell you to do. You''ll do as I tell you, and nothing more. Best thing about it is you never think for yourself.


    The Marquis Hilmut once conducted a ''rookie training'' at the seaside. I heard that it was to produce something like the Yamazoe.


    ''So the Marquis has failed spectacularly, though. More importantly, Kamil.


    Count Kelvis looks down at his young son and tells him.


    ''Have you found any of the prospective martial arts contestants that you could use?


    I''m in the middle of a preliminary interview. Then a semi-interview. Main interview. We''re going to move on to officer interviews, but there are a few that we could send to ...... martial arts tournaments.


    Well: ......


    Count Kervis, in a hushed voice


    "So who could make up the ''Demon King''s Army''?


    There are many of them. We will move them to the abandoned fort to the north after the martial arts tournament.


    "Along with the ''stray heroes'' Yamazoe found for me.


    ''''Before the start of the martial arts tournament, your father will hold a ceremony to create a demon king''s army, right?


    Yeah. That''s a very important job. I''ll do it.


    ''''In order to prevent them from having any doubts at that time, I have already told the candidates that I have plans to form a unit to scout out the Demon King''s army. Officially, I intend to convey this in the following text.


    Kamil-Kelvis takes a parchment from his pocket and reads it.


    It reads: "''Unfortunately, you were not capable of participating in the martial arts tournament. But it''s a shame to keep talent like yourselves alive. I invite you to take another training course. This is important to the world'' - right?


    ''It''s our family tradition of writing. It''s a family tradition, I''m sure you''ll get it.


    Yes, sir. Yes. There are some people who have already felt the urge to do so. But...


    Kamil-Kelvis looked up.


    He looked into his father''s eyes, so close, so thickly bearded.


    Shouldn''t the protection of the altar be necessary? Shouldn''t we have Yamazoe protect it?


    Dismissed. The fewer people who know the secret, the better.


    Count Kervis cut off his son''s opinion.


    ''''The Demon King''s Orb is the most treasured treasure of all. No one can touch it.


    ...... is, yes. Yes, sir.


    The altar is warded with pillars made by the Ancient Elves. The pillars of the pillars are made by the ancient elves. The only person who can break through it is the demon king.


    ...... Only the demon king, right?


    ''Or maybe only those with the power of a demon king or those who have it on their side.


    I understand that, but I think we need to take action.


    You''re not satisfied with my instructions?


    The Earl of Kervis''s voice turns cold.


    It''s probably not used to being refuted.


    The Earl of Kervis glares at Kamil and shakes his shoulders.


    ©¤ This is the mission of the Countess Kervis, passed down from generation to generation. ©¤ This is the mission of the Kervis family, passed down for generations. Have you grown up just because he''s your son, Kamil?


    No, no, that''s never the case: ......


    Don''t mess with the pecking order. I''m on top. I''m at the top. I''m at the top, you at the bottom, and Yamazoe and the other heroes. I don''t care if you try to strut your stuff among the heroes, Kamil. But I will not allow you to reply to me. But I don''t want you to complain until you''re as good as me.


    ...... I''m sorry, Father.


    You''ll see. Then let''s go to Meridia the merchant. We''ll need money to defeat the Demon King''s army. We''ll need to get the merchant and the port city of Irgapha out of there as well.


    Yes, sir.


    The port city of Ilgafa is a very rebellious place. If they don''t pay up, it will be that town that will be attacked by the Demon King''s army.


    Yes, father.


    ''You have no opinion of your own, do you? Kamil.


    The Earl of Kervis looked at his son and spat.


    ''''The day has come when the White Guild is gone and we, the Kervis Countesses, will finally stand on the stage of history as brave men. A brave man!¡¡It''s a hero!


    "...... I know, sir. Father.


    There is no way you can succeed me with such a lack of ambition.


    I am still a young man. I need your guidance, sir.


    Of course. Now, come on, follow me.


    So saying, the Earl of Kervis and his son Kamil went out into town in a carriage.

 234 Episode 234 "On the way back from thebattlefield, I met a raging hero.".txt

    ...... Wait, Nagi. There''s a group of people running down the street over there. If we keep going, we might run into them.


    We left the arena and were on our way back to the inn.


    On the way there, Rita unexpectedly pulled my arm.


    It seems there''s a group of people wandering around the town in the middle of the night. No, I can''t speak for others.


    I get it. I''m going to need your "presence of mind".


    Yes, sir. Master.


    Rita closes her eyes and snaps her beast ears up.


    Aine and Cutlass are holding their mouths. I also hold my breath so as not to interrupt Rita.


    After a while...


    There''s about 15 of us. We''re just around the corner. The person in front of us is shouting at the top of the pile - I think I know that voice. It''s, uh, .......


    Rita looked at me with a startled look on her face.


    ''It''s the voice of someone called Yamazoe from The Visitor,''


    "...... Yamazoe.


    Come to think of it, it wouldn''t be surprising if he was in the vicinity.


    He is employed by Count Kervis and is also involved in the Martial Arts Tournament.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it.


    It''s a hassle to find out: .......


    ''''Let''s stay away. It''s better not to get involved.


    Okay. - Yes, sir. - Yes, sir.


    Me, Rita, Aine and Cutlass start running in the opposite direction from Yamazoe and the others.


    All the while, Rita is continuing her "presence detection".


    Yamazoe and the others are slowly moving away from us. They didn''t seem to find them.


    "...... Nagi. The person from earlier said, ''I''ll show you my ability again today''...


    ...... Huh?


    ''''I''m going to make you understand today that I''m better than you guys. I''m going to show you a sword wave that no one can erase ...... control at will'' -?


    What the hell is he thinking?


    ''I heard a sword swing!¡¡The air is ripped open and the ...... shockwave is approaching!¡¡Nagi!


    You''d better start thinking about how much trouble you''re in, Yamazoe!


    Across the alleyway where we are, I saw something like a light.


    It''s moving like a remote-controlled drone.


    The light turns toward us and rushes forward.


    White. White, please!


    I touched the ''Armband of the Heavenly Dragon (Shiro)''.


    ''''It''s a little too late!¡¡Shirudo!


    Shiro, in his egg state, generates a translucent ''Round Shield''.


    The light created by Yamazoe collides with the shield.


    For a while, the light shines as if trying to break through the shield, but...


    Then, poof, it disappeared.


    "...... Um. "When you''re about my age, you move your technique to avoid touching the building and... what?¡¡It''s gone! Because,


    Yeah. I''m right here. I''m within shouting distance.


    You spotted me. Yamazoe.


    I hear footsteps approaching and shouting.


    "It''s impossible that a brave man''s skills are prevented from being used.


    ...... I didn''t mean to get involved with that guy.


    Because it''s so annoying.


    When I met him the other day, he was making a lot of noise about winning and losing.


    He would challenge me to a game with rules that only he could understand. He would decide who wins and who loses, get angry, and leave satisfied.


    He''s a real pain in the ass.


    I''ll tell Iris and Letitia what''s going on with True Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage True). We''ll break through them and go straight back to Ilgafa.


    Yeah. I guess there''s not much to do here anymore.


    ''I found out the secret of the ''martial arts tournament''. I even took precautions.


    "We will not look back, but rather, we will boldly go through this place.


    "Mmm!¡¡Leave it to me. I''ll put that brave man down with a single blow.


    I will cooperate with you.


    "White''s up for it!


    It was unanimous.


    Leggy and Lord Death are a bit belligerent though.


    Either way, we''ve done our business.


    The Lord of Irgapha prepared a luxury tour for us. We''ve already had enough of that.


    I''ve also rewritten the key item for the Martial Arts Tournament, the Demon King''s Orb.


    We''ve seen what we need to see and done what we need to do.


    All that''s left to do now is to go home.


    I was able to talk to the saint, and I also want to see Cecil and Rafilia.


    I got Lord Death out of Aine and wore it.


    At the same time, Cutlass activates the ''Dragon Knight Armor''.


    Rita''s ''presence detection'' continues.


    A few people, including Yamazoe, are approaching from the front. I''m not going to be able to tell the difference.


    ''Nah-kun. Which way are you heading, the brave man in front or the people in the back?


    Ahead. Let''s head towards Yamazoe.


    His skills are unpredictable.


    It''s better to throw a punch and get out of here than to get shot at from behind.


    Rita. Give me a count.


    Copy that. Ten seconds more ...... 9...... 8...... 8......


    In the darkness, someone appears from the corner of the road.


    As soon as we saw it, we started running.


    "-What the hell!


    Did they defeat Master Yamazoe''s attack?


    What are these people doing here?


    The figure that appears is holding a sword. Is it because they are participants in the Martial Arts Competition?


    I''m just a passerby, so there''s no reason for me to point a weapon at you...


    ''''Whoever neutralizes that person will be seeded for the ''martial arts competition''!¡¡Those who run away will be stripped of their right to participate in the tournament!


    Behind the figures, Yamazoe was shouting.


    ''''I can''t let someone who would block my technique go unchecked!¡¡Capture him and prove he''s weaker than me!


    I don''t know what that is.


    I rushed at him, but I didn''t hear the figures around me.


    He''s charging towards me with a sword in his hand. It can''t be helped.


    Activate!¡¡"Juju-sui kenjutsu!


    Shut up!


    "...wow!


    The figure that was swept away by the sword breaks his stance. There©¤©¤.


    Ta-da!


    Bokko.


    Rita''s fist is dug into the depths of the shadow. And then...


    Yes. It''s called "clearing your memory".


    Pecan.


    Aine''s mop pats the face of a human shadow. The opponent who is hit by the "Memory Wipe" mop is stunned and falls to the ground.


    The shadows come at you from the other side, too.


    Cutlass is guarding the back. The dragon knight''s armor makes Cutlass the most powerful tank in the world.


    "He''s like a heavy-armored tank that moves around at the speed of a single wire, that knightly girl!


    What about the metaphor?


    But Reggie is right.


    The enemy isn''t able to react to an opponent who is heavily armed but moves fast.


    They pay off my sword, hit me with my shield and fall to the ground. He stuns me with Aine''s mop on my face as if it were a streamlined process.


    It''s a good thing we''re in an alley. The other side can only come one at a time.


    I''m in the lead and Cutlass, who is at the back of the line, fends off the enemy''s attacks and hands them over to Aine and Rita. We''re able to neutralize more than ten people in the blink of an eye with that flow.


    ''...... Nah, what the hell are these guys?


    ...... There are more than ten people over here!


    ...... the enemy is heavily armed. How can they move so quickly!


    The enemy is starting to get cold feet. I think this is the time.


    "Rita. Activate the getaway.


    Yes, sir. Master.


    At the same time as Rita activated the skill, her vision was reflected in the window of "True Consciousness Sharing, Mind Linkage True". There, under the effect of ''Brilliant Escape'', the best course for escape is displayed.


    ''''Well then, everyone depart.''''


    "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir.


    We ran out of the alley.


    "-What?¡¡Fast!


    "Can''t I get my weapon out...?¡¡They''re reading our movements!


    ''How can you move so precisely in this darkness!


    The ''martial arts tournament participants'' that Yamazoe had with her are the only four left.


    They''ve already lost the will to fight.


    All they wanted was the right to seed the tournament and qualify for the tournament.


    There''s no need for them to go all out against us.


    ''''Gu-nu-nyu......''''


    Across the street, Yamazoe growls.


    He raises his greatsword to the top of the heap. The sword glows.


    Yamazoe swings his sword straight down and...


    ...... Nagi. That was an attack on me earlier!


    Sword of Light.


    It''s funny.


    We stopped his moves earlier.


    Even Yamazoe knows that the technique won''t work. So...


    He''s trying to get a good look at us, I guess. Maybe he''s using that technique to get a light source.


    The moment White prevents it, my face lights up, right?


    That''s the idea. So we''ll all form a single file line.


    As I run, I strike out with my magic sword, Leggy.


    The number of times I strike out is six. As an insurance policy, I ask Shiro to prepare the "Silo" as well.


    And then...


    Activate.¡¡"Delayed combat...


    The giant Magic Sword Reggie and Yamazoe''s light collided.


    And at the same time, ''Ability Contact Analysis (Skill Analyzer)'' is also activated.


    This skill allows you to know the abilities of the skills you come in contact with with weapons and armor.


    What is the true nature of Yamazoe''s light skill©¤©¤?


    The Controllable Photon Sword.


    It is capable of launching a blade of light filled with magical power.


    The blade can be controlled at will over a range of several hundred meters around the sorcerer.


    The power is about three times that of an ordinary large sword strike, but when combined with the surgeon''s other skill, it becomes the literal ''most powerful technique''.


    ©¤ I see.


    In other words, from more than 100 meters away, it''s no problem.


    But what is Yamazoe''s other skill?


    ''''Its attack power is three times that of a normal great sword. Then you can counteract it with 6 strikes, Leggy.


    "Mmm!¡¡No problem!


    Bump.


    The blade of the gigantic demon sword Reggie''s blade split Yamazoe''s blade of light into two pieces and disappeared.


    ''''Wha, what the heck?


    Yamazoe is screaming.


    Okay, let''s run away while we can.


    Let''s just warn the participants of the Martial Arts Tournament for the last time.


    "My Lord! "My Lord, shall we not warn them?


    Okay. That''s rare, Reggie.


    "It''s nice to have a change of pace.¡¡Besides, Yamazoe can hear the voices of the Lord, the beastman, the maid, and my knight girl. If you shout, he might remember everyone''s face. You''ve never shown me your face, have you?


    You have a point.


    There was a time when I was so caught up in my mission that I lost sight of something important. I would like to see if I can convince the participants of the tournament.


    All right. All right. Leggy.


    It''s a rare occasion that Reggie is motivated.


    I''ll leave it to him.


    Well, then.


    A figure-sized Leggy appears on my shoulder.


    She bends her chest, looks up her face--


    "To all those shackled by the illusion of valor!


    I raised my voice to the top of my lungs.


    You are deluded!¡¡The Martial Arts Tournament is not for determining the brave. It''s for determining the victims, or demon king''s army, to be destroyed by the brave!


    It''s great. Normal.


    Leggy is telling everyone what''s going on in The Martial Arts Tournament.


    You''ve grown up ...... Leggy.


    When I met you, you were just a vile magic sword .......


    ''Look at that brave man who was giving orders to you guys!¡¡The one who frightens and manipulates others. Is that the brave one?¡¡Do you guys want to be like that?


    ...... awesome. Leggy girl.


    ...... It says what Aine and her friends are trying to say.


    ...... The Magic Sword Legionnaire was actually quite serious, wasn''t it?


    Everyone is also surprised by Reggie''s words.


    Yamazoe, too, has stopped moving, probably because she suddenly heard the girl''s voice.


    Not to mention the stunned people, and the participants who have lost the will to fight.


    Reggie continues.


    ''That''s not what a true brave man is like!¡¡You can''t be a brave man who only uses others!¡¡A man of valor is...


    What is Reggie''s idea of a true hero?


    It''s about leading others and letting their talents shine through!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Whoa, whoa, whoa! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Leggy said all the right things about him.


    You can''t bring out the cuteness and the eroticism in a girl simply by coaxing people into submission!


    What?


    "Wake up, men!¡¡Don''t be fooled by those self-proclaimed brave men!¡¡People are not bound together by power, but by trust and love!¡¡Like my master, who touches the girls at the party and lets them find a new identity and a new sense of comfort. You have no idea. You will not know that their skin has become more lustrous since they have been united to you, my Lord. It is important to be loved so much that they found their new selves by doing so, and they - what are you doing Lord!¡¡I''m not done talking to you!¡¡How is it that I, the true hero, bring out the girl''s loveliness and sweetness, drown myself in her pleasures - stop spinning me around in my scabbard!


    Straight up.


    I thought I''d grown up a bit, but Leggy is still Leggy.


    The participants of the martial arts tournament seem to have lost their will to fight, thanks to this.


    I''m not sure if it''s because they''re not satisfied with the results, or if they''ve been drained of their venom.


    ...... Anyway, I''d say the Bujutsu Tournament is a dubious one.


    Leggy finished his story begrudgingly.


    ''Take your friends home with you. You''ve seen the true nature of Yamazoe, the brave man. You have seen the true nature of this brave man, Yamazoe, who only gives orders to others to fight. He only makes you fight and give orders to others.


    The last one was decent.


    Let''s see if he''s grown up or if he''s still an eerie magic sword.


    ...... We''re done here.


    I put a cloth over my mouth and changed my voice slightly before I said.


    ''If you''re going to have a ''martial arts tournament'', do what you want. Bye.


    ...... so you think you''re on top of me.


    Suddenly, Yamazoe opened his mouth.


    ''''I don''t know who you are, but I''m telling you that you think you''re on top of me by preventing my technique and spewing unnecessary things at my subordinates!


    Saying that, Yamazoe raised his sword.....


    ''Those who have seen my fecklessness will be gone!¡¡"Controlled Light Sword, Controllable Photon Sword.


    Yamazoe fired a blade of light.


    It''s not us. It''s the fallen participants of the ''Martial Arts Tournament''.


    "White!


    "Stay up!¡¡Shirudo!


    Boshuuuuuuuuu!


    The blade of light hit White''s "shirudo" and disappeared.


    That''s a dangerous ...... What are you thinking about? I''m not going to be able to get away from you.


    "Don''t run away, fight me. What do you want to happen to these people?


    ...... I thought those were your guys in there?


    I said.


    In the darkness, Yamazoe let out a foolish breath.


    These are the adventurers of this world. The stray visitors have already been handed over to Count Kervis, who will be performing a great ceremony by now. I''m sure a great ceremony is taking place right now.


    Yeah, where?


    You have no idea what you''re talking about. The arena.


    Yeah,


    "There is only one truth. No matter what you say, the Demon King''s Army exists. When you see it''s real, your words will be erased.


    All right. I''ll take a look at it.


    "I know the truth about the world. I know the truth about the world.


    Okay. Bye.


    Don''t run away!¡¡Fight me!


    Yamazoe again raised his sword to the top of the stairs...


    You fight me and win, and I''ll get you out of here. I won''t hurt any of my men. I''ll make you a deal.


    He proclaimed that with a rough breath.

 235 Episode 235 "One-on-one Combat withVisitorsand Onset of Brave Allergy".txt

    ...... Why would you go to such lengths?


    Because I''m a brave man.


    I''ve been kind of sick of hearing the word ''brave'' lately. It''s strange.


    So I''m going to make a contract. I have the courage to do so. I''m a brave man.


    Yamazoe lowered his sword and raised his right arm.


    It seems that the one swinging at his fingertips is the ''Medallion of Contract''.


    ''Come here and fight me. It is the mercy of a brave man. I''ll forgive you for that. I''m not going to be able to say that I''m a good person. Not a bad thing, is it?


    Do you want to just fight?


    Yes.


    One-on-one?


    Yeah. You will.


    "Are we allowed to use weapons and items?


    ''No matter. You''re supposed to use what you''re equipped with!


    What is the definition of ''fighting''?¡¡You don''t mean we''re going to cross swords until we both die, do you? Set a number of times, once, twice, or three times?


    ''You''re so fine!¡¡Twice is all it takes!


    That''s a lot, one time.


    ''Okay!¡¡You and I will cross swords once, one on one, one on one. Feel free to use the weapons and items at your disposal!¡¡If you do that, I will miss you and my men will not be harmed!¡¡That''s all you need to know!


    "The ''contract'' is short for me, please.


    Just get on with it!


    The problem seems to be no .......


    Weapons and items are free to use. So this one can use Reggie, White and Lord Death.


    As long as they cross swords at least once, it''s OK.


    Even if he does something, we can block it with White''s "Shirudo".


    Even if he does break through the shield, Lord Death has powerful armor. The moment he mumbled ......, he said, "I''ll be able to block at least one blow, that there is no problem! He replies. "It looks fine.


    "Okay. That''s it.


    It''s a ''contract''!


    Me and Yamazoe''s "Medallion of the Covenant" shines through.


    Honestly, I don''t want to deal with it.


    But Yamazoe is dangerous.


    The ''visitors'' so far have been working for merit. To become a brave man, or to be recognized by the nobility.


    But that''s not the case with Yamazoe.


    The more you can''t read the actions, the more dangerous it is. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say.


    Well then, I''m going to go.


    ...... master, Naykun, and Arujidono.


    Don''t worry, it''s just one time to get your swords together.


    I stepped forward, leaving Rita, Aine and Cutlass behind.


    At the same time, Yamazoe''s sword flashed, illuminating my helmet.


    ...... Are you going to not show your face?


    It''s not something to show you. Yamazoe-Takashi.


    Is that voice ...... Nagiyama Sawtaro?


    You''ve been noticed.


    I didn''t think you''d recognize me. My alias.


    "I knew you had a powerful skill set..." ......


    Not so much. I''m not the strongest.


    ''What level is this!¡¡Level 6?¡¡You''re not going to be a LV 9, are you?!


    So you''re not so strong.


    ''If you can''t tell me, then you''re lower than me, aren''t you?¡¡Isn''t that right!


    It doesn''t matter. Let''s just end it with a sword.


    I readied my magic sword, Leggy.


    When I got this close, I managed to see Yamazoe''s face.


    He''s smiling. It''s a disgusting feeling.


    ''''If we can just cross swords once, it won''t be a problem. Isn''t that what you think?¡¡But what if the difference in ability is large?¡¡For example, if I''m level 6. If you were lvl 1, I could probably kill you in one hit, right?


    What is it?


    A bluish-white light is coming from underneath Yamazoe''s feet.


    ''This skill works unconditionally on anyone in range.


    Yamazoe raises his sword.


    "Ah... Yamazoe''s... the most powerful... skill... is...


    ......They are the ones who have been used by ......and whoever wins... will win... against Mr. Yamazoe.


    .......... that skill set... that man... is out of reach...


    What?¡¡I can''t hear people''s voices very well.


    Is this another effect of Yamazoe''s skills?


    Immediately, I activated the ''Ability Contact Analysis (Skill Analyzer)''.


    If I''m touching the effects, I should be able to find out about the abilities.


    Yamazoe''s skills displayed are...


    "Decreased Levels of Ability, Level Downer, LV4.


    The skill level of those within the area of effect is set to 1.


    The owner of this skill is not affected.


    The range is less than 100 meters. The moment you leave the range, your skill level is restored to its original level.


    Also, high level long range attacks become level 1 power the moment they come within range.


    ''''It''s ...... amazing.''''


    Indeed, this skill makes Yamazoe the strongest.


    It''s natural since other people will be level 1. There will be no one stronger than me around. So that''s why it''s the most powerful skill.


    Then let''s go!¡¡Realize the difference in power, Nagiyama Sawtaro!


    Yamazoe raises his great sword.


    ''''Leggy!¡¡Despicable!


    Mmm!


    "Support, that is!


    I wielded my Demon Sword Leggy.


    In line with the high level (probably) Yamazoe, Lord Death in his Demon King armor supports my movements. Leggy''s black blade and Yamazoe''s blade of light overlap.


    And then...


    Swoon.


    My ''Ju Juishu Kenjutsu'' has defeated Yamazoe''s sword.


    Okay, that''s the end of the ''contract''.


    ............ huh?


    Yamazoe breaks his stance and thrusts his big sword into the ground.


    "What is this? How could I lose to you?¡¡My swordsmanship level is 6!¡¡I should be able to crush a level 1 opponent with a single blow!


    I don''t know if that''s a good idea.


    The cheat skills that I ''rebuilt'' are basically level 1.


    The ''Jusui Kenjutsu'' also just became level 2 a while ago.


    Up until then, I was able to pass off strong enemies'' swords normally at level 1, so returning to level 1 doesn''t really matter.


    Oh, but it''s troubling that "Otherworldly Conversation" has become level 1: ......


    I''ve been receiving messages from Rita in "True Consciousness Sharing: Mind Linkage True" since a while ago.


    It seems that the skill of the "Consciousness Sharing" system is like telepathy, so translation is not necessary.


    I''ve fulfilled our contract. I''ve crossed swords with you. That''s all you need to know.


    ...... not allowed.


    What?


    ''I can''t allow myself to be defeated by a stray visitor!¡¡Such a defeat - such a defeat!¡¡I''m ...... hired by the aristocrats, I''m ...... like a stray dog, and I''m ............


    A stray dog is .......


    I knew I wouldn''t be able to talk to Yamazoe.


    Hypothetically, I wonder what would have happened if I hadn''t been thrown out by the king when I was summoned and ended up working with Yamazoe?


    This guy probably shuffled me around like I was some kind of coworker, but he didn''t see me as a coworker.


    I''m just doing my job, so I''ll go along with you.


    ...... It must have been a terrible thing after all.


    I''m glad the king threw me out then, after all.


    I got to meet Cecil, and I got to meet Rita.


    I hope both ...... Cecil and ...... Rafilia are doing well. I miss her.


    "You know what, Yamazoe?


    ...... such as this. I''m not going to be able to deceive you if I lose a head-to-head battle like this ....... The king threw me out of the house and I lost to you and I''m a brave man ...... d*mn it!


    You''re not gonna listen to me for a second.


    Yeah, that''s right. I made a ''contract'' to let you go, but it shouldn''t be a problem if the others voluntarily kill you!¡¡I know, right? There''s no way I can live with this sense of defeat. So...


    The others would have all fainted.


    After me and Yamazoe''s fight was cleared up, all the participants in the ''Martial Arts Tournament'' were all stunned by Aine with a ''Memory Wipe''.


    All of them are passed out in the alleyway in good company.


    ''''©¤©¤Okay. Kill me.


    No, you''re a pain in the ass.


    "I can''t live with this kind of defeat!¡¡You have to be lower than me!¡¡I''ve lived my life thinking I''m the strongest: ...... this stuff.


    So, do you want me to erase it?


    Aine''s ''memory wipe'' can erase the last ten minutes of memory.


    "Yamazoe has an ''agreement'' with me. "Yamazoe has a contract with me," he said, "and I can''t get to him. Even if you wipe out the memory of meeting me, the contract remains. If Yamazoe wants me to, I''ll do it.


    ''Really!¡¡Then get on with it!


    ...... and...


    I''m the strongest. Being the strongest means you''ve never known defeat. If I can''t remember losing to you, I''ll forget my defeat - that means I''ll never know defeat. I can stay the strongest and bravest!


    All right. You can do what you want now.


    I beckoned Aine to me.


    When Aine heard what happened, she invoked the "Memory Wipe". She dabs Yamazoe''s face with a mop.


    I continue to mop his face and remove his memory of the last ten minutes.


    Then Yamazoe lost consciousness with a satisfied look on his face.


    Well. Then let''s just hide out. We''ll be out of town in the morning.


    In secret.


    If it''s dawn, I can''t find it, even with Lord Death''s chariot.


    You will meet up with Miss Iris and Letitia on your way to the village, I understand.


    Me, Rita, Aine and Cutlass nodded to each other and left.


    I''ve contacted Iris through the "True Consciousness Sharing, Mind Linkage True".


    In addition, Iris has arranged a place for us to hide.


    Iris and Letitia are supposed to leave town in the morning in a carriage.


    They will meet up with us in a secluded area.


    See you at ....... I''ll see you at .


    I waved to the fallen Yamazoe one last time.


    We''re in sync as ''visitors'', but we probably won''t see each other again.


    Let''s hope he at least has a normal life.


    So we went to the hiding place that Iris had arranged and waited for the dawn to break.


    After Nagi and his friends leave.


    ...... ugh.


    Yamazoe shook his head and stood up.


    For a moment, he couldn''t remember why he was here, and he looked around.¡¡This is a back street of the town.


    When he looked up, he saw the faces of the participants of the ''Martial Arts Tournament''.


    They all looked angry. What had happened?


    ''What are you doing!¡¡We must now return to the arena!¡¡Run on!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸............¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    No reply.


    They are all staring at Yamazoe.


    ''Why aren''t you moving?¡¡You''re going to defy me ...... Count Kelvis!


    ''''Is it true that the ''martial arts tournament'' is to create a demon army?''''''


    One of the participants in the tournament said, "Are we being used?


    Are we being used by a brave man who is a visionary?


    What are you talking about?


    How did he know that?


    The information management for the participants of the Martial Arts Competition should be perfect.


    No unnecessary information has been communicated to them, and they have been prevented from having any contact with the outside world.


    Furthermore, the quarters have been divided into small rooms, and they are not allowed to move in and out of each other''s rooms.


    There is no way that this kind of information would be transmitted to all of us, but...


    ''There''s no way in hell I''m going to use you guys!


    But I just went to ......


    Just now?¡¡We were supposed to be out training for the night!¡¡And so I''m about to leave. Nothing happened: ...... Nothing happened: ......


    Yamazoe looked around at the tournament participants and shouted.


    ''Don''t get lost!¡¡Don''t get lost in the fight. It''s important to always think that we are the strongest. If we do that, the path will become clearer.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸...... haha¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Remember. Through the Martial Arts Tournament, you will be chosen to be the brave men and women of tomorrow.


    Thud.


    A chill ran through Yamazoe''s entire body.


    "What the hell?¡¡Was that ......?


    The moment I said the word ''brave'', I felt a horrible fear.


    It''s impossible.


    I was supposed to be the chosen brave. The strongest and bravest...


    ''Hey, what. What is this horror: ......!


    Yamazoe doesn''t remember.


    That fear is what he felt when he was defeated by Nagi.


    He had his memories erased to erase his own sense of defeat.


    But the fear was still there.


    The fear that his skills didn''t come through.


    Fear that the stray visitor, the one he had looked down on, was actually strong.


    Fear that I was a sham and that the real ''brave one'' was elsewhere.


    Yamazoe was reminded of this when he was defeated by Nagi.


    But the memory was gone.


    So now Yamazoe does not know the cause of his fear.


    The fear of the Nagi remained as fear of the existence of the ''brave''.


    ''''No, you''re lying. If I''m afraid of Yuusha, I can''t be a brave person ...... Uggaaaaah!


    Mr. Yamazoe?


    Get a grip!


    Why is this ...... after all that shielding?


    The participants of the "Martial Arts Tournament" walked away from Yamazoe, lending him a shoulder to lean on.


    It wasn''t that they felt sorry for him.


    It was because they wanted to talk to Count Kervis, the organizer of the tournament. He couldn''t just throw Yamazoe out of the room for that.


    Ten minutes later, the participants and Yamazoe, supported by them, arrived at the ''arena''.


    Then...


    Oh. Chichiuei: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    A shout was heard.


    The panicked participants used the key Yamazoe had and opened the entrance to the arena.


    Once inside, they found .......


    ''''Shagyaaaaaaaaaaaa!''''


    ''Father!¡¡How could your father do this ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The firstborn son of Count Kervis and a woman who was a participant in The Martial Arts Tournament were there.


    That and a black deformed monster.


    It was several times taller than an adult.


    Its entire body was covered in a slimy exoskeleton, with huge claws sprouting from its hands.


    It has no hair on its head, but instead has twisted horns. Its eyes are red as blood.


    Inside his open mouth are countless fangs.


    ''''It''s a servant of the Demon King!''''


    "No!¡¡That''s not true. That''s not my father...


    ''Shagyaaah!¡¡Grrrrrr!


    ''Father. Please be quiet for a moment!


    The firstborn son of the Earl of Kervis cries out.


    He looks at Yamazoe for help...


    Yamazoe. What do you think you''re doing!¡¡Use your skills to keep your father quiet!


    ...... Oh, yeah. Is that the Demon King?


    ''No!¡¡Anyway, use the ''Ability Decline (Level Downer)''!¡¡You''re a brave man, aren''t you ......, why are you cowering here!¡¡Why are you trembling!


    ...... different. I''m a crazy person ...... brave and scary scary ......


    Shagyaaaaah!


    Ah. So, father, please be quiet!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Defeat the minions of the Demon King!¡¡We are the brave ones! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Stop it. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    ''Brave and scary: ...... scary: ......''


    And so the sounds of battle echo through the arena at midnight...


    The next day, in the name of Kamil, the eldest son of Count Kervis, it was announced that the "Martial Arts Tournament" had been cancelled and that the Count himself had disappeared.

 237 Episode 237 "Returning to the Port Town of Irgafa and Proposal of" Kairyu Kerukatoru "".txt

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ I''m home! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    We returned to the port city of Ilgafa.


    We parked our carriage in front of the house and then opened the gate.


    The sound of the poorly built gate opening with a creak makes me feel at ease.


    It really does make you feel like you''re back home in this world.


    We got a lot of things on this trip.


    Information on the missing alchemist (renkinjutsushi).


    Information on the town where wizards and alchemists gather.


    And the "Dragon Magic" extracted from the Demon King''s Orb.


    As for the first two, we should consult with the saint.


    The most important one is the Dragon Demon Power.


    I''ll give this one to White, who has a bracelet on his arm. Just to be sure, have Kerkator attend the event.


    But first...


    Let''s just take it easy first.


    I''ll take care of my stuff. Nagi and the others take your time.


    ''Aine is going to make a cup of tea. Nah-kun and the others need to rest.


    Iris will report to my father. Please make yourselves at home.


    I''m going to take a bath. You are all to be warmed up.


    "...... bath. Ba in the bath. ......


    ''Well, well, well, noble girl, are you blushing?¡¡Well, I was just going to retire to the bathroom and relax.


    Master has granted me an hour''s rest!


    That''s what I decided to do.


    The next day.


    I was at the lord''s house, meeting with the lord of Irgafa.


    ''''It seems that Metekal''s martial arts tournament has been cancelled. So there won''t be any more ''Maoukou Deficiency Syndrome''.


    Thank you. I''m so relieved.


    The lord patted his chest with a hint of relief.


    Since we headed to Metekal, the ''Demon Lord Deficiency Syndrome'' hasn''t happened.


    But it seems that the lord was still worried about it.


    All of a sudden, the whole town was saying ''Demon King isn''t here! "The Demon King''s Army is gone! I wouldn''t feel safe living with someone wielding a weapon like that.


    I''d like to share something with you.


    The lord said.


    ''''The information I received yesterday on a fast horse is that Count Kervis (Hakusaku), who was hosting the ...... ''Martial Arts Tournament'', has gone missing.''''''


    Is that the man who''s also the lord of the northern town of Hermilt?


    ''Yes, sir. It''s been officially announced, and now they''re getting ready for his eldest son, Kamildo, to take over the title of Earl.


    ...... I see.


    I wonder if he was depressed by the loss of the martial arts tournament.


    Is that why he disappeared (shush) ...... or something?


    Oh, well. We''ll have more information soon.


    I''d still be comfortable having someone I trust at ...... watching the situation.


    After a while, the lord bowed deeply.


    ''''The reason I gave you the ''Metecal Sightseeing Tour'' was also meant to let you come and see what the martial arts tournament is like. Now that you have reported to me, I can rest assured that I will be able to govern Irgafa.


    No, no, no. We had a good time, too.


    I''d love to give you your reward.


    A reward?


    ''Yes, sir. Your information will be worth it.


    ...... Hmmm.


    I look at Iris, who is sitting with me.


    Iris nodded with a satisfied look on her face.


    At the same time, a message arrives through True Consciousness Sharing (Mind Linkage True).


    Please take it. The reward is also included in the tour''s budget.


    I see.


    If that''s the case, I''ll take it.


    In that case, we would like you to tailor our clothes for us.


    I said.


    During our trip, Rita once sent me a video of herself in a dress.


    It was taken at Leticia''s mansion, and in the video, Rita was in a very cute pose.


    Next to her, though, was Leticia in her underwear, in the same pose.


    Of course, I saved that one as a permanent, undeletable video.


    Watching that video made me want to see everyone else in their dresses, too.


    I''d like to see Rita in a custom-made dress of her choice, not a borrowed one.


    Aine, Iris, Cutlass, and of course, Cecil and Raphilia in the Saint''s Cave. I wanted to see them all dressed.


    ''Tailoring the clothes, sir?''


    The lord has a strange look on his face.


    ''''Yes. There are nine outfits in total. Asking for the wishes of the person who will be wearing it, it will be custom made. Is it possible on a budget?''''


    Yes. I can handle that much.


    So that''s how you''ll pay me. You don''t have to do it right away. I''m going to go get them now.


    I understand. I''ll call a dressmaker.


    The lord stands up.


    The ''Metecal Sightseeing Tour'' and information exchange was over and we left the room.


    ''Oh, brother. Iris was surprised.


    On the way back from the lord''s house, Iris took my hand in hers and said.


    ''''Since it''s a reward from my father, it could have been anything my brother wanted.


    That''s what I want. I want to see you all dressed up, because I want to see you all dressed up.


    But he''s nine, right?


    Yes,


    ''''So big brother thinks that Shiro-sama will be awakened by the ''Dragon Demon Power'' this time?


    I hope so ...... and even if not, it''s a pity that White is the only one left out of the group. I want to be ready for it to be born at any time.


    That''s my brother!


    Iris squeezes my hand.


    Then let''s take a break and go to the ''Holy Land of the Sea Dragons''. You are going to give Mr. White the ''Dragon Magic Power'' there, right?


    ''''Yeah. It''s time for Iris'' ''Dragon Seed Awakening Empathy, Dragonic Brave Sympathy''.


    Yes, sir!


    With a big smile on her face, Iris raises her fist to the sky.


    ''''This Iris-Hafeumea. Wherever ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' is, I will call him to the ''Sea Dragon Sacred Land''!


    And so, that evening.


    Me, Iris and Shirou in our egg state had come to the ''Sea Dragon Sanctuary''.


    ''''Uh-huh!¡¡That ''dragon magic power'' is definitely from the ''Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka''. There''s nothing unusual about it. It doesn''t matter which Heavenly Dragon''s Egg it is!


    The phantom of the ''Sea Dragon Kercator'' said in a trembling voice, ''''This is the center of the ''Sea Dragon Sacred Land''.


    This is the heart of the "Holy Land of the Sea Dragons".


    I was in the usual room that is connected to the ocean, and Iris and I were talking with the Kerkator.


    With Iris''s "Dragon Seed Awakening Empathy", I can contact Kerkator from the distant ocean.


    That''s why I''m creating an illusion of Kerkator in the "Illusionary Space" to make it easier to talk to him.


    ''It''s good. So it''s not a problem for White to eat it?


    I let out a breath of relief.


    ''I was worried about this magic because I heard the alchemist had tinkered with it.


    "It appears to be uncontaminated. It appears that the magic was only used to move the item.


    Thank you. "Kerkator, the Sea Dragon.


    "...... That''s fine.


    ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' shook his head.


    "You will resurrect Lord Tian Long Blanchealka here, won''t you?


    Yes. - I will.


    "...... Mm. Then I must purify myself!


    The sea dragon Kerkator reared its huge head and announced.


    ''''From now on, you will be on a 30-day journey. "We will begin our 30-day journey in the cold northern sea...


    It doesn''t matter to me, Mr. White, it doesn''t matter to me.


    I don''t mind.


    I heard White''s voice from the Tenryu no Armband.


    I thought it would be better if you and your father were together.


    I just wanted to ask Kerkator to check the ''dragon magic'' and rent a place while I was at it. If White were to hatch, I thought this place with the magic of the sea dragon would be a good place to do so.


    As the ''Sea Dragon Priestess'', Iris wished for it too.


    ''...... Ummm. Okay.''


    He still seemed to be troubled, but the vision of ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' nodded to me.


    I took out the "Dragon Magic Power" from my luggage bag.


    It''s a beautiful crystal of magic power extracted from the Demon King''s Orb.


    "The Demon King''s Orb, are you still there?


    "We are at .......


    A voice came from the Dragon Demon Force.


    It was the voice of the Demon King''s Orb''s consciousness body.


    ''''Please feel free to use the ...... magic power. I will only leave my ...... consciousness within this crystal body ......


    It''s okay.


    In The Bracelet of the Heavenly Dragon, White said.


    I thought White was only going to take your magic. I thought I could at least leave your consciousness inside the crystal body. I thought you''d want to stay and give my advice!


    "...... Tenryu, sir.


    "Then I''ll have the magic. Dad!


    Okay, okay. Okay, White, go ahead and do it.


    I held the crystal of the Dragon Magic, and Iris held the Bracelet of the Heavenly Dragon as a sacrifice.


    In this way, we brought the "Dragon Magic Power" and the "Bracelet of the Heavenly Dragon" - more precisely, the egg part of the bracelet - closer together.


    ''''Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Kerkator screamed.


    The light filled the Holy Land of the Sea Dragons.


    The great magical power that originally belonged to the Heavenly Dragon Blanchalka was released from the crystal form of the dragon magic.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    ''''...... Oh. Tenryu-sama''s magic power will ...... turn into its original form. ......


    "Mogu-mogu. Is it good?


    Eventually, the light disappears.


    The crystalline body of the ''Dragon Magic Power'' shrank to the size of a thumb.


    The "Heavenly Dragon''s Egg" that has swallowed all of its magic power is beating small.


    And then...


    Pow!


    Okaasan! Okaasan!


    A figure-sized (about 25 cm tall) White hugged me.


    ...... is what?


    ...... White. What does it look like?


    ''''Ehehee. I thought I was a bit short on magic!


    ''Could it be that it''s a magical body, like Leggy and Fynn''s?


    Yeah, that''s right!¡¡But this way you can touch your father and mother!


    White happily rubbed his cheek against mine.


    She dances on my shoulder, then jumps onto Iris''s shoulder.


    He''s holding onto Iris'' earlobe, kissing her fluffy cheek, laughing.


    ''Ehehe. I''m happy. It''s good to see you. Daddy, I''m with my mommy!


    ''''You lacked magic power in this crystal form. ......


    The Dragon Demon Power was the densest crystallization of magical power we''ve ever obtained.


    But it wasn''t perfect.


    That means that the rest of the magic power is in the town where wizards and alchemists gather.


    ''But, but...'' White has acquired new powers!''''


    White is smiling happily.


    I thought that''s why White is happy. You did a great job!


    Thanks, White.


    ''I''ll be more useful to you in the future, Otto. I thought you''d like that!


    So let''s see what you''ve got.


    "Yes, sir.


    I opened White''s skill window.


    ''''Riflekuta!


    "Shrewd! A power-up version of


    You can bounce skills and magic.


    You can also use Nagi''s "Ability Contact Analysis (Skill Analyzer)" to check your skills and magic as you rebound.


    ''Furai!''


    A power-up version of Rebiteishon.


    Allows you to fly with White and his friends in the sky.


    The whole party (9 people). Or at least the carriage it''s in can fly.


    Little Tenryu Mode.


    The power he has acquired by continuously merging with the Little Dragon Golem.


    Ritogon, the soft golem, transforms into a form befitting the young body of a celestial dragon.


    ''Let''s go!¡¡Metamorphosis (Metamorphosis)!


    "''©¤©¤©¤©¤?!''


    The Little Dragon Golem''s appearance changes in front of me, Iris, and Kerkator, the Sea Dragon.


    It was a round, cute and round figure, but it became a slender and divine figure.


    His wings are literally the same as in "Heavenly Dragon Wings".


    His two horns are divine, and his eyes are shining as if they are alive.


    Is this White''s temporary form, ''Little Tenryu Mode''?


    ''''Ha, haha ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The sea dragon Kerkator prostrated itself on the surface of the water.


    It''s just like ...... my newborn son Branschalka the Heavenly Dragon!¡¡I never thought I''d see it this close: ...... Oh, oh, oh, oh!''


    Don''t worry about it.


    Little Tenryu Mode''s White replied, waving his wings.


    "I just want to live with my brother and sister, that''s all.


    Does that mean White can stay awake like that?


    ''''Yeah. I''ll stay on the easier side with the human figure and ''Little Tenryu Mode''!


    According to Shiro, he uses his strength and magic power when he''s in figure form.


    That''s why he''s usually in ''Little Tenryu Mode'' and turns into his human form when he wants to play with others.


    ''I see.''


    I held White in his tendril mode.


    White, in his little dragon form, is smiling happily.


    ''I''m happy just to stick them together like this.


    Yeah. I thought White was happy to see you!


    Iris is happy to see you.


    Thank you. Iris!


    You''ll sleep with us today. White. Let''s go to bed with your brother.


    Yeah, the three of us are going to sleep together.


    White laughs and Iris sneaks a wry smile.


    I mean, before I know it, I''m going to be sleeping with him. ''You''re good at it, Iris.


    ''I seem to be able to still exist: ......


    The ''Demon King''s Orb'' that turned into a thumb-sized crystal form murmured.


    ''''The dragon''s magic power disappeared and ...... myself became something related to the Demon King.''''


    For something to do with the Demon King?


    ''''That''s right. It seems to be ...... an item that has become ...... an item with the ability to detect anything related to the Demon King.''''


    An item that detects things related to the Demon King?


    The demon lords of this world are all created through the machinations of the nobility, so I guess that''s why I can detect ...... them.


    ...... Yeah. I''m sure it''s a good way to prevent noblemen and brave men from getting their hands on it.


    I get it. Then I''ll have the "Demon King''s Orb" fabricated into a pendant that can be used at any time.


    ''Yes, I am ....... My Lord.


    With that said, the Orb of the Demon King went to sleep.


    Let''s consult with the saintly lady at ...... on how to process this.


    ''''Thank you for letting me use the place. ''''Sea Dragon Kerkator.''''


    Iris would like to thank you.


    Thank you. Thank you!


    Me, Iris, and Shiro, who is in Tenryu mode, bowed our heads to the ''Sea Dragon Kerkator''.


    The sea dragon Kerkator is still in the water.


    O ''Brave man of the sea dragon'' ...... and my descendants ......


    Yes?


    "I think it''s safe to say that you are now my superiors.


    What are you talking about? "Kelkator the Sea Dragon".


    You''re a god, aren''t you?


    "I was ...... a newborn baby when I saw the ''Celestial Dragon Blanchalka'' soar through the sky.


    Kelkator the Sea Dragon looked far away and said.


    I was disappointed when I heard from the men of the sea that the dragon Blanchalka had passed away. This ''Kelkator the Sea Dragon'' is a sea dragon. It is difficult for him to get involved on earth. Even though our esteemed ''Blanchalka the Heavenly Dragon'' had passed away, I could not do anything about it. ......


    ...... ''Sea Dragon Kerkator''


    ...... ancestors.


    "But you have resurrected the Tenryu Blanchalka!¡¡I have done what I could not!


    The sea dragon Kerkator howled.


    "The Sea Dragon Hero and my descendants have surpassed me!¡¡What greater joy could there be as a long overdue thing!¡¡Then you should be my superiors. From now on, I shall be the one who voluntarily becomes the guardian of the ''port city of Irgafa'' and serves you. ......''


    I can''t believe you would say that: ......


    Iris murmured, looking impressed.


    White doesn''t seem to understand the ...... story either, but he''s happily flapping his wings.


    The ''Sea Dragon Kerkator'' hanging its head at the water''s edge, and Iris patting its head.


    It was a moving scene.


    But...


    Can I ask you one question?


    "Be my guest. My superior.


    ...... You didn''t decide to treat us like that because you were so surprised by us and White that it became too much of a hassle to act as a god or something, did you?


    "............


    Why are you looking away? "Kelkator the Sea Dragon


    The human and White the Heavenly Dragon. When we are together, it''s quite difficult for us to change our attitudes, so we thought that we should treat Shirou and I as higher beings in the same way. ......


    "............ Oh, I think the time has come.


    The figure of the sea dragon Kerkator has begun to fade.


    Hey! God.


    I must return to the protection of the sea. Oh, great dragon Blanchalka! Blanchalka, be with the dragon hero and my descendants for a happy time! I wish you all the best across the ocean. ............


    What a cool thing to say - the sign of the "Sea Dragon Kerkator" disappeared.


    It seems that the connection to the ''Dragon Seed Awakening Empathy'' was cut off.


    ''...... Shall I call up again and ask for more information? ''''Brother.''''


    Let''s keep it off .......


    The Sea Dragon Kerkator seems to be afraid of White and us who hold it.


    I guess so. I''ll wait until next year''s Festival of the Sea Dragons. At that time, we''ll sneak White to perform a ceremony. It''ll be fun to see how ''Kerkator the Sea Dragon'' reacts.


    So, let''s just stop and let her go: ......


    ''''It will only be for a little while. I''ve served you well as a "sea dragon maiden" until now. Hey.


    Iris also smiled wryly.


    Even though you''re free from the fate of the ''Sea Dragon Priestess'', you still have your heart set on the sea dragon. ......


    ''''But if you say so, big brother,''''


    Good.


    But only if my brother sleeps with Iris and hugs her tightly.


    ...... Isn''t that a bit odd to say?


    Would you like to?


    Good. I promised White that I would.


    f*ck you!


    White, who has turned into a human form again, sits on my shoulder.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what the "Ritogon" is doing in the meantime: ...... It''s amazing, before you know it, it''s become smaller and more integrated with the "Tenryu no Armband". I''ve been using it for a while now and it''s become a part of White''s life.


    I''m sure that tomorrow we''ll be able to transfer to the ''sanatorium Michelin''. Let''s go pick up Cecil and Rafilia.


    ''''Yes. You want to thank the saint again for giving us ''Ritogon''.


    I thought White was with you!


    It''s imperfect, but White woke up.


    I think I''ll have to make the clothes I asked the lord to make in ...... figure size.


    It''s matching Leggy. That''s a good idea too.


    So, me, Iris and Shiro went back home and...


    On that day, I decided to hold a grand "White''s Birthday Party".

 238 Episode 238 "When I Picked Up Cecil and Rafilia, I was Challenged Unexpectedly".txt

    The day after Shiloh''s tentative birthday party in the port city of Ilgafa...


    Me, Rita and Leticia transferred to the "retreat area Micheline".


    We were there to pick up Cecil and Rafilia at the holy woman''s cave.


    After we went to the Ancient Elven City, Cecil and Rafilia stayed behind in the saint''s cave.


    Cecil and Rafilia decided to stay behind in the cave of the Ancient Elf City to help her build a golem to hold the soul of Uriella Grace, the Ancient Elf Wataru.


    She also said that she wanted to pass on her skills to Cecil and the others.


    We haven''t received any word from the saint yet.


    But I was curious about her, so I decided to pick her up and see how she was doing.


    ""Ceeeeeee. Delilira...


    When we went to the front of the cave, we tried to call out to them.


    ''Hmph, hahahahahahaha!¡¡I couldn''t wait for you!


    As if at any time, the entrance to the cave opened and a golem saintess appeared.


    She had a lot of golems behind her, and she had a strange echo in her voice.


    She looks very villainous. Or, she looks like a scientist who developed a secret weapon.


    "It''s a Raphilia influence.


    How did you know that?


    Well, that''s too bad. It''s my son, you know.


    I''m so sorry for what I''ve done. Saint Delilira.


    Next to me, Leticia dropped to her knees.


    She placed a slender sword and a circular shield (round shield) on the ground.


    ''The sword and shield you gave me, saint, I have put to good use. Let them be used as a righteous nobleman to help protect the people.


    "Oh!¡¡''It''s Mr. Letitia!''


    ''Yes. It''s nice to see you, Saint.


    ''''I''m glad to see you too, Delilira. Then you should go and try the dungeon!


    The saint then looked at Rita.


    Rita and Leticia easily broke through the dungeon before. This time it''s amazing. It''s powerful!


    My Lady.


    What is it, Nagi?


    ''''Before that, I need to talk to Cecil and Rafilia. Also, I have a report about an incident related to the Demon King.


    "We''ll get to that later.


    Yeah.


    "Because if you''re calm, Nagi-kun, then the case is already solved, right?


    The Golem Saintess chuckled.


    ''''If it wasn''t, you''d be in more of a hurry, or you''d be bringing someone else who''s in trouble. If not, then the case related to the Demon King has already been solved, right?¡¡Isn''t it?


    Yes, but...


    "See?


    But it was a big deal. I''ll be talking to Her Ladyship about it.


    ''''What do you think is more important, Delilira-san''s dungeon attack or the Demon King?


    Even if you say so.


    The Demon Lord''s Orb is already in my hand, and my abilities have been rewritten and rendered harmless.


    The ''Demon Lord Deficiency Syndrome'' is gone.


    There are no more martial arts competitions to choose a brave man.


    I''m going to investigate the ''Town where wizards and alchemists gather'' later, but for now, there''s no way to do it yet.


    When you think about it, the important thing is...


    ...... dungeon capture, maybe?


    "See?


    Why are you making a ''I''ll do it'' face, saint?


    ''I understand. I''ll try the dungeon.


    ''Mm-hm. It''s good to be honest. Nagi-kun.


    ''But first, you''ll have to match it with Cecil and Raphilia.


    ''''Hmph. I can''t discuss that with you.''


    For some reason, the saint who snickers.


    What do you mean you can''t let me see you ......?


    ...... What''s going on between you two?


    ''''Because it was Cecil-kun and Rafilia-kun who made the new dungeon. If you let them meet before the attack, the story will be exposed!


    ''How is that possible, saint!


    Huh?¡¡Funny.


    I thought Cecil and Raphilia were supposed to be making a golem to put Uriella''s soul in?


    ''What happened to Miss Uriella''s golem?''


    It''s already done. Uriella and Lyra have left to go home for good.


    You work fast: ......


    ''I can do that much. Delilira-san is a saint.


    ''Maybe I had some extra time after that, so I instructed Cecil and Raphilia in dungeon building ...... or something?


    That''s right!¡¡I said to them both, ''Show Nagi how you learned and grew up in Delilira''s cave. They were both enthusiastic.


    ...... I see.


    That''s something I''m interested in as well.


    Cecil and Rafilia are both talented wizards.


    And now they want to show me what they''ve accomplished by training in the saint''s cave.


    So if that''s why you two have created this new dungeon...


    I guess I''ll have to give it a shot.


    ''Cecil and the others want Nagi to watch you grow up. I''m interested in that too.


    ''If that''s the test of a saint, then we must try.


    Me, Rita and Letitia looked at each other and nodded.


    ''''I understand. We''ll take on the dungeon Cecil and Raphilia created.


    "Oh!


    "''"This, this, this, this!


    The golems around the saint clapped their hands.


    The golems at the entrance split off to the left and right to make way for us.


    When we stood at the entrance of the cave, we could see the inside.


    At the end of the path, there''s a sign that says ''A Dungeon for Nagi by Cecil and Rafilia''. That''s easy to understand.


    Can we go in this one?


    It says this is for you, Nagi.


    ''''I think it''s fine. I don''t think Cecil-kun and Rafilia-kun would expect Nagi-kun to challenge it alone.''''


    Yeah. I''m sure Cecil and Rafilia would.


    They''d expect me to go in with the others.


    "Well, we''ll be going.


    "Yes!


    A golem saint follows behind us as we walk away.


    ...... Huh?


    Is Our Lady coming too?


    ''What?¡¡You were going to exclude Miss Delilira from the group?


    ''Because the saint knows the trick inside, doesn''t she?¡¡If we were together, wouldn''t you know where the traps are by the saint''s reaction ......?


    ''''No, no, Delilira-san doesn''t know what''s in the new dungeon at all, do you?


    But the saintly lady just shook her head.


    Seeing this, me, Rita and Letitia''s eyes are dotted.


    ''...... Don''t you know what Cecil and Raphilia''s dungeon is like?''


    "Yeah. He told me to keep it a secret.


    How did you two build a dungeon without the help of a saint?


    ''Give me a working golem and all the items I could use, and you can do what you want,''


    What did Cecil say?


    ''Are you sure?'' he rolled his big eyes, ''Are you sure?'' He said.''


    What did Rafilia say?


    ''''Hi-ho!¡¡I''m going to make all my fantasies come true! He said, ''What?''


    ""............"


    ''Oh, my saint, how dare you.


    ''Are you okay with ......?¡¡Aside from Cecil-chan, this is a dungeon that incorporates all of Rafilia''s fantasies (already), right?


    ...... I can''t even imagine what they have in store for you.


    I think I''ll be fine.


    Even if I trained and got stronger, it''s still Cecil and Rafilia.


    I feel like I know them both. They''re family.


    ...... And we''re evolving, too.


    I mumbled so that the saintly lady wouldn''t hear me.


    I tapped my backpack lightly, and Rita and Leticia nodded, as if they understood what I meant.


    ''I see.'' ''I see.''


    Cecil, Rafilia, can you hear me?


    I called out to the back of the cave.


    Instead of an answer, the back of the passage glowed with a blur.


    Yeah. It''s like they''re over there.


    ''Let''s see what you two have been training for. Don''t be shy.


    I''m going to see how much you''ve grown, Cecil-chan!


    I''ll tell you what adventures we''ve had!


    Rita clenched her fists and Letitia grabbed the slender sword.


    I also asked the lord to tailor some clothes for the two of you. It''s in the carriage. When this is done, I want you to show me how to wear it.


    "...... (tick tock!)


    A light flashed at the end of the aisle. She seemed to be upset.


    "Nagi-kun. No more mental attacks!¡¡You know how it is with you two. You can upset them all you want. But you''re not allowed to do that!


    I understand. Saints.


    No, I didn''t mean to upset you.


    If it''s a dungeon that the two of us made, it''s only polite to go through it head on.


    ''''Let''s go then. Cecil, Rafilia!


    I challenge you to a dungeon for two, sir!


    This is how me, Rita and Leticia decided to challenge the "New Dungeon (with Delusions)" created by Cecil and Rafilia.

 239 Episode 239 "Challenge! Cheat Daughter-in-law Dungeon (Rafilia Edition)".txt

    I turned the first corner of the dungeon and found a double-opening door.


    ''Rita. Use your ''sense of presence'' to look through the doors.


    Yes, sir. Master.


    Rita listens closely to the beast. After a while, Rita--


    No sign of them. I don''t think there''s anything moving in the room.


    So I guess that''s the pattern, you know, something that comes out when you go in.


    Now, I''ll have to get ready for The Manners Geass.


    Leticia nodded with a wry smile.


    By the way, the saintly lady (saying it became too much trouble to walk) is replacing her spirit body with a small figure-sized body. Right now, she''s relaxing on Leticia''s shoulder.


    It''s a golem''s body, but she''s snorting, "Hmmmmm..." - I see, so you gave it that function? You''re really handy, saint.


    Hmph. Nagi-kun. You should check out Cecil and Rafilia''s growth with your own eyes!


    Have you both grown up in the eyes of the saints?


    Yeah. Especially Cecil, you''re amazing.


    Cecil''s growing up: ......


    That Cecil, who did his best with his tiny body, who always worked so hard, and who fit perfectly in my lap when I held him, grew up.


    And he''s grown so much that it''s almost like he''s a different person.


    Yeah, I''m looking forward to it. It''s going to be fun.


    "Thank you, thank you. I''m glad I left Cecil and Rafilia in the care of the saints.


    Hmm?¡¡Oh, yeah.


    I''m looking forward to seeing Cecil growing up.


    Yeah, right!¡¡You''ll be surprised!


    Yes. I think you''ll be very surprised.


    The saint and I look at each other and nod at each other.


    Then we have to get through the dungeon first.


    Rita, Letitia. I''m going to open the door.


    I understand.


    ''Oh, that. Strangely, Nagi-kun is very enthusiastic about ......?¡¡Huh?


    "[S]


    We pushed open the door at the end of the hall.


    Beyond that was a large square hall.


    It was about the size of a school classroom.


    There is a door on the other side. That seems to be the exit.


    I''m sure you''ve come to this place at last.


    Raphilia''s voice came from the ceiling.


    But I can''t see her.


    This is a dungeon that Cecil and Rafilia made, you know.


    Both of them may be looking at us from places we don''t understand.


    ''''But I don''t want you to think that we''ve won with this!


    With a sense of urgency, Rafilia declared, ''''The Four Heavenly Kings are the weakest of the Four Heavenly Kings!


    ''''The one the masters defeated is the weakest of the four heavenly kings!¡¡The real boss, Gigant Cecil-sama, is ten times as strong as me!


    ''''I see. So we''re going to have four enemies, and when we defeat them, Rafilia will be the one to deal with, and then Cecil will be the next?


    "............


    ...... You know what, Rafilia?


    "Yes, sir. Master''


    Did you get the lines wrong?


    ''You are the master!¡¡You know exactly what I''m thinking!


    You''re not shaky, Rafilia.


    That''s one of the best things about Rafilia.


    "But it''s good to see you, Rafilia.


    ''No, no, not really.''


    ...... Really?


    "I missed my master. But I thought it was part of my training and I learned a lot. I thought it would be fun to share my feelings with him after I met him again. As for Cecil-sama, my loyalty to the master was about to run out of control, so I had to take measures against that!¡¡Mogo Mogo: ...... Mogo Mogo


    Raphilia, it looks like Cecil has covered his mouth.


    Then there was a muffled, whispered discussion.


    "Hmmm!¡¡You''re finally here!''


    I see you''ve started over: ......


    It''s just like Raphilia, isn''t it?


    ''''But I know I can''t get through to my Master with my little tricks!


    The first time I saw Rafilia pointing at me.


    You can''t stop Master, Rita-sama and Letitia-sama with mazes and traps. That''s why I''ve decided to use force to get through.


    A passerby?


    "There''s an exit door over there, isn''t there?


    Yes. - Yes, you do. - Yes, you do.


    That door will be out of sight in ten minutes from now.


    Rafilia declares, and a timer floats in the air.


    The display is ''10:00''. It is decreasing rapidly.


    If you can reach the exit before that number reaches zero, the masters have won. If they don''t make it to the exit, then we''ve won!


    Oh, I see. I''ve been thinking about it.


    Letitia nodded admiringly.


    The trick is to hide the trick ostensibly out of sight and put a time limit on it, which will cause us to become impatient. If there is not much time left, there will be no time to think.


    Raphilia, you''re good.


    "Ehehehe. Is.


    At the same time as Raphilia''s voice, there was a hole in the ceiling.


    There''s a figure coming down from there - what is that!


    ''And the masters will be slowed down by these children.¡¡Let''s go!¡¡''Mass-produced Raphilia-type golems,'' you guys!


    "Nice to meet you, sir.


    "Hey there!


    Welcome!


    I''m a big fan!


    The ones that landed on the floor were golems that looked exactly like Rafilia.


    They were shaking their chests as big as Rafilia''s, their elf ears popped out, and they were coming towards us. They were wearing slave uniforms.


    All of them are straightening up and coming towards you with a graceful movement.


    They are supposed to be golems, but they look like humans.


    It''s a humanoid prototype of the soft golem that I made based on the Little Dragon Golem.


    Do you know, saint?


    Yeah. It''s a prototype of the golem I made to hold Uriella''s soul. I told him I had some left over, so he was free to do whatever he wanted with it. ...... I see, Rafilia-kun, you remade it to look just like you.''


    That''s .......


    I don''t think so. ......


    Me and Rita looked at each other.


    ''''Because (Rita) (I) had cool alter-ego skills!''''


    It''s a good answer. You''re so cool, Rita.


    ¡º¡º¡º¡º It''s cool and I adore it. It''s awesome: ¡»¡»¡»¡»


    The golems clap along with Raphilia''s voice.


    I see.


    ...... So Rafilia wanted to be a cool alter ego like Rita.


    I''m not going to be able to get the best out of it.


    I''m going to keep the masters busy until their time is up!¡¡It''s a go!


    At Rafilia''s signal, a mass-produced Rafilia - because it''s long, mass-produced Rafi - surrounds us.


    ''''Hello,'''' ''''Welcome,'''' ''''Welcome,'''' and ''''I''m going to take my time,'''' she mouthed as she led our way.


    ''''I don''t feel comfortable using my skills on my friends, but it can''t be helped.


    Leticia said and straightened her posture.


    ''''Activate ''Forced Civility (Manners Geas)!¡¡Hello!¡¡It''s Letitia-Milfe!


    Forced Civility is a skill that forces the person in front of you to be polite.


    Those who see Letitia activate this skill can''t help but return the bow...


    The stunt!


    Huh?¡¡Doesn''t the mass-produced Rafi ever stop moving?¡¡Why?


    He comes straight at us, trying to take us down.


    ''No way!¡¡Don''t you understand ''civility''?


    ''''Hmm. ''''Please think about it, Lady Letitia.


    What do you mean by that?


    ''''Letitia-sama''s "forced civility" is a skill that makes others polite, right?¡¡But the ''mass-produced Raphilia-type golem'' in front of me has been greeting me since it appeared!


    "[......]


    That was it.


    The mass-produced Rafi has been running all the time since a while ago, saying "Hello" and "Welcome" while greeting people.


    The ''forced civility'' is also a skill for correcting an opponent''s courtesy.


    You can''t get through to someone who is extremely polite from the start.


    Even as we speak like this, I''m still greeting you all with a peevish smile. And since I''m the golem you''re manipulating, you can''t understand ''forced civility''!


    ""Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    "That''s what the master told me a while ago.


    ...... Huh?


    ''A long time ago, when we were discussing how to break Letitia''s ''compulsory civility'', you gave me the idea. As I recall, you said that breaking a strong skill is a burning experience?''''


    ...... Nagi.


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry, as I recall.


    It''s fiery. It''s like figuring out how to attack a powerful skill.


    Besides, sometimes the enemy would take countermeasures against ''forced civility''. We wanted to find the weaknesses of the skills early on. That way, when the time comes, we can follow up.


    ''''Hello...'''' ''''Nugui-suki-suki desu...'''' ''''Fufuu-suki desu...'''' ''''I''m going to stick with you...''''


    Even as we talk about this, the mass-produced Raffi is closing in on us.


    The time left on the timer is dwindling.


    Since Rafilia tried so hard, it''s okay if I lose ...... but it''s bad if I don''t go all out in these things.


    Let''s do what we can too.


    ''''Rita activated the ''alter ego attack''. Hold the mass-produced Rafi!


    All right!


    At my signal, Rita activates the skill ''alter ego attack''.


    Immediately afterwards, Rita''s number increased to four.


    Three of them are alter egos. With this, I managed to hold off the mass-produced Rafi and reach my goal...


    And yet, here comes the mainframe!


    ©¤ ©¤ The moment I was about to run out, Rafilia fell from the ceiling.


    I was wearing a deep red cloak.


    I''m not going to be able to get the same thing. It looks really good on you. It''s cool.


    But why is it that his face is burning bright red?


    I''m going to show you a new skill that I acquired during my training, ''Instantaneous Strengthening''!


    ''Instantaneous enhancement''!


    That''s right. Thanks to those skills, my senses and magic power are enhanced now!¡¡That time limit is five minutes!


    No way does it have a time limit for clearing this room: ......


    Yes. I''m just trying to stay on top of things until the end of time.


    Flipping her crimson cloak over, the black robed Raphilia declared.


    ''''And!¡¡As long as I''m strengthening myself, I''ll share my senses with the mass-produced Rafilia-type golem!¡¡I can move these golems as if they were my own limbs!


    "Nice to meet you..." "I''m going to stick together politely..." "I''m going to pluck the master..." "I''m going to join Rita-san and Lady Letitia...


    Rafilia strikes a cool pose, and the mass-produced Rafi''s come at you with their very human movements.


    When I looked at the saintly woman - she nodded with a look of satisfaction.


    It seems that what Rafilia said is true.


    I''m sure you can tell her if she confesses to you. It''s true that Rafilia-kun has obtained the ''instantaneous enhancement'' skill to temporarily strengthen himself.


    ''During that time, your senses and magical powers will be enhanced, right?


    ''''Hmph. Exactly.


    ''So, Rafilia shares a sense with those mass-produced Rafies?


    ''''Hmph. Do you have time to talk about that?¡¡We don''t have much time left, okay?


    On Letitia''s shoulder, the saintly lady pointed to the timer.


    We have less than five minutes left.


    And we''re completely surrounded by mass-produced Rafi.


    ''''Nagi. Let''s force our way through here. I''ll get behind mass-produced Rafi and the others.


    I''ll use the shield scramble to keep you in check.


    Rita and Letitia murmured.


    But, as if Raphilia had read through our plan.


    ''I won''t let you!¡¡"Dragon Seed Whirlwind!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    On either side of me, I called up a huge tornado.


    It''s bigger than usual. Is it because of the increased magic power, or is the ''dragon seed whirlwind'' also strengthened?


    ''''It''s been a long time since I''ve seen my master. I will go all out. Now, mass-produced Rafilia-type golems. I''m going to rip off the master''s clothes and rustle about as much as I want to!


    Desire is pouring out of you!


    ''What!¡¡It''s cute compared to Cecil-sama!


    What the hell happened to Cecil?


    If that''s what you want to know, you''re going to break through here!


    Yeah. Okay.


    I beckoned Rita and Letitia over to me.


    I tell them the plan in a whisper so that Rafilia, whose five senses are becoming more acute, won''t hear it.


    ''''©¤©¤I see!''''


    When they heard the strategy, they clapped their hands with a pop.


    ...... Ah, even the saintly lady has her eyes wide open. Now you''ve heard the plan.


    I''m going to go. Rafilia!


    Get ready for ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸. Raphilia! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Well, if you insist. I''ll do it too.


    We start running towards the mass-produced Rafi.


    We don''t even get a warning from the saint in time. The mass-produced Rafi is completely surrounding us. On top of that, there''s a huge "Dragon Seed Whirlwind" behind us. There''s no way for us to escape, but the same is true for Raffi and the other mass-produced models.


    "It''s coming! Yes! I''ll take the master! Unleash the desire!


    The approaching mass-produced Rafi and the others.


    I knew it. Their eyes are completely looking in my direction.


    The four mass-production-type Rafi that shared their senses with Rafilia. And the main body of Rafilia, whose magic power and senses (...) have been strengthened. What is the intention of this...


    "Rita!¡¡Please!


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes, yes. Master! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Rita and her alter egos gather at my place.


    And then - the three Rita''s carried me up, just as we had discussed.


    ""To!"


    As it is, Rita and the others start running in a zig-zag fashion, carrying me up in a cavalry battle!


    "What did you say? "Master! I can''t reach the master! "I can''t make it wiped off, I can''t make it wiped off!


    ''What did you say?¡¡This is not good.


    The main body, Raphilia, is slumped over.


    ''I was going to take four people to fluff up the master, but I can''t reach it!


    I knew it...


    Come to think of it, mass-produced Rafi and the others were always trying to get at me, weren''t they?


    And they were proudly saying "Nugui-nugui" and "funnily enough".


    So, Rafilia''s newly awakened skill "Instantaneous Enhancement" strengthens her magic and senses (...). In other words, her sense of touch should also be enhanced.


    If that''s the case, it''s easy to read Rafilia''s aim.


    Rafilia was trying to hug me with four golems and enjoy it with her enhanced senses. I think she was thinking of ''10 times more funnily enough'' with 4 golems x (pouring) tactile enhancement. ......


    ''''Well, that''s as good as it gets, Master!¡¡Did you read my "Operation Master 40x Futile" at ......!


    It was 40x.


    So Raphilia''s sense of touch is 10 times greater than mine. That''s amazing.


    ''''Wait!'''' ''''Rita-sama''s footwork is amazing!'''' ''''I can''t catch up with you!'''' ''''Wah-wah!


    The mass-produced Rafi and his team are at the mercy of Rita and the others who carried me, and they have completely disrupted the siege net. Rita, Leticia and I slip through the gap.


    "We''re through the siege!


    We''re going to get through Raphilia like this!


    There were only two minutes left.


    Ahead of us, Rafilia with her red cloak draped over her, and the tornado of the Dragon''s Seed Whirlwind blocked the way.


    I tell Rita the second strategy in her ear.


    Rita nodded and sped up her running.


    Mmmmmm!¡¡But we''re not letting you pass here!


    ''Raphilia, you''re stronger now. But we have Nagi over here!


    Rita, the fourth person who didn''t (...) cavalry (...) (??????), comes back with a mass-produced Rafi in her arms.


    The mass-produced Rafi is floundering in Rita''s arms.


    I put my face close to its ear and...


    ''Whew,'' he breathed.


    Raphilia (????) herself (...) sat down, red in the face.


    Yup. It''s ticklish. It''s ten times more tactile.


    The ''Dragon Seed Whirlwind'' disappears, as if he couldn''t concentrate anymore.


    There is only one minute left. But Raphilia can''t move.


    ...... fluffy. This is not fair. It''s not possible for me to resist this kind of thing, right?


    ''No, because, Raphilia, you were trying to touch me with the golem.


    You can''t touch me if you want to.


    I said it.


    Refreshingly, emphatically.


    But. You are a master at what you do. The fact that my senses are connected to my alter ego ...... and that my senses are becoming more acute, and that I''m using all of that to break through, is .......


    Raphilia is sitting on the floor, looking at me with a bright red face.


    But I don''t understand. You could have easily broken through by attacking my golems. Why did you have to use such a roundabout way?


    No, no, no, you can''t attack Rafilia.


    ...... You may look like me, but that''s a golem.


    ''I don''t want to be a golem. Of course not.


    "...... Already, Master ......, when you say things like that, you have to admit defeat!


    There was a click, and the count stopped.


    The game was won.


    Raphilia is sitting on the floor, looking up at me.


    ''But don''t let your guard down, sir!¡¡This Raphilia-Grace is the weakest of all the Master''s slaves!


    ''Oh, yeah!''


    ...... most vulnerable, so it''s the weakest for short.


    Oh, is that what you mean?


    But you don''t want me to say, "I''ll tell you every detail of your weaknesses later. You can do that when we''re alone. I''ll make time for you.


    But I want you to be careful. Gentlemen, Cecil-san is getting very strong.


    All right. I''ll be careful.


    Raphilia is getting stronger too.


    I didn''t have the skills to get through to you at .......


    Rita and Letitia are nodding.


    I agree.


    I couldn''t get through Raphilia''s room in the proper way.


    "Well, Rafilia, I''ll see you later.


    Yes, sir. And my saint.


    "Yes, Mr. Rafilia?


    On Leticia''s shoulder, the figure-sized saintly woman stands up.


    ''''You''ve done your best too. If there''s anything you want me to do, you can tell me.''''


    ''''The masters are tired from the journey and the dungeon attack so far. When this is over, please prepare a bath for them.


    ''Of course. I''ll take care of it.


    Thank you. And one more thing, saint.


    What is it?


    Is it safe to submerge a golem that shares its senses with me in a bath?


    ''You''re going out of control just because you''re reunited with Nagi!¡¡I know exactly what you''re up to!


    It''s just so much better, Rafilia.


    It seems that the more powerful she is, the stronger her naturalness and honesty is. ......


    Soothing Raphilia (forbidding her to submerge her golem in the bath), we headed for the exit.


    Beyond the door is a long passage.


    And beyond that, there was another door.


    ''Next stop, Cecil''s dungeon, right?''


    ''Cecil-chan is so serious. I think it''s pretty challenging.


    We will pull ourselves together.


    Me, Rita and Letitia put our palms together and get into the spirit.


    ''Let''s go then. Let''s go see the grown-up Cecil.


    And so we headed deeper into the dungeon.

 240 Episode 240 "Challenge! Cheat Daughter-in-law Dungeon (Cecil Edition)".txt

    ''Well then, Delilira-san will be at Rafilia-kun''s place. I''ve got to get ready for my bath.


    Saying that, the saintly lady went back down the aisle.


    In the end, it seems that she decided to listen to Rafilia''s request.


    She''s really a good person. Saintess. But if Rafilia tries to sink the golem into the bottom of the bath, you have to stop her. For God''s sake.


    ''''Well, Cecil''s dungeon can be found at ......... so be on your guard.


    Cecil is smart. And he knows exactly how I do things.


    Based on that, he must have made the dungeon based on that.


    When I proceeded while thinking about that©¤©¤I found a fork in the road.


    A straight pathway and a pathway leading to the right and left respectively.


    Furthermore, there are letters carved on the wall. It''s Cecil''s character.


    I see ...... that it says about each route .......


    "The left one is ''the route that requires wisdom,'' the center one is ''the route that requires quickness,'' and the right one is ''the route that requires skill'' ....... Interesting.


    ''Cecil-chan, you''ve split the route into three.


    I guess that means we should each try our hand at what we''re good at.


    It doesn''t seem to mean that any one of them is the right route.


    I guess they want you to split the party into three and try them apart.


    But ...... what would happen if all three of us together completed them one by one?


    Cecil''s going to cry.


    Yes, I know. I made that for you.


    That''s a big deal.


    That''s a big deal.


    You''re talking about Cecil, aren''t you?


    Rita, Rita and Letitia look at each other and nod at each other.


    Then I guess we have a definite route.


    "I''m going the ''tech route'' and Rita-san is going the ''quickness route''.


    So, Nagi is the ''wisdom route''. That''s perfect.


    Rita and Letitia said.


    Certainly, that''s the best solution.


    If it was Cecil until now, it would definitely be the right thing to do, but...


    Do you think a grown-up Cecil would make such an obvious choice?


    What do you mean, Nagi?


    ''The saintly girl said it. She said that both Cecil and Rafilia are growing up. Especially Cecil. So we should think of it as a growing mindset, right?¡¡Especially since Cecil has always been the closest to watching me fight.


    ...... Sure, maybe.


    Cecil was the first to make a master-servant ''contract'' with me, and we''ve been together ever since.


    They all know how I''ve outsmarted the nobles and brave men, too.


    Of course, I also know how Rita and Letitia fight.


    If it was Cecil so far, he would have honestly challenged us head on in our strengths.


    But the Cecil that''s ahead of us is the Cecil that has been trained by a saintly woman.


    Now that she''s grown up, she might be able to come up with some complicated traps.


    ''''You shouldn''t underestimate the current Cecil. The grown-up Cecil is probably more wise and stronger than ever before.


    Surely, ...... Nagi is right.


    ''You''re still tiny, Cecil-san, aren''t you? That should make you grow faster.


    "............?


    Hmm?


    It was like I just heard Cecil''s voice out of nowhere.


    Is it my imagination?


    ''Anyway, if I were to compare Cecil to what he is now, you should think of him as ''Cecil Version 2''. It''s just like the saint said, ''Cecil is amazing. I''m sure he''s much prettier and prettier than you''ve ever seen him before, and I''m sure he''ll be able to use his magic and strategies in ways you can''t even imagine.


    "...?¡¡Eh ......!"?


    Sure, you might be right.


    ''I''ve been watching Cecil-san for a long time, and that''s what Nagi-san says.


    So, if I continue to honestly go the ''wisdom route'', I''m underestimating Cecil. That would be disrespectful to Cecil, wouldn''t it?


    So you''re saying that I should go a different route than what I''m good at?


    ''Yes. I think I should go the ''quickness route'' here, Rita should go the ''technology route'' and Leticia should go the ''wisdom route''.


    ''!¡¡?


    ''If Cecil was outsmarting us, by changing the route we were taking Cecil''s wisdom head on, right?¡¡That means I''m not going to underestimate Cecil.


    ''But, Nagi-san. What if Cecil-san hadn''t been outsmarted ...... and really thought we were going to go the route of our specialty?


    In that case, we''ll be fighting in the areas we''re weak at, right?


    You''ve reached .......


    ''That would make it hard for us - which means we''d have to accept Cecil''s challenge as much as we could, wouldn''t it?¡¡If it''s an area you''re good at, it might be over quickly. But if it''s your weakness, you can fight longer. That means we have to train ourselves, just like Cecil and his friends, right?¡¡It''s the same hardship that brings me closer to Cecil and Raphilia.


    "I see!


    Normally, my theory would be to choose the easiest route possible.


    But it''s like a challenge - a message - from Cecil to us.


    You should take it head-on, as much as you can.


    "Then I''m going to go the ''quickness route''.


    "I''m the ''tech route''.


    I''m going the ''wisdom route''. Cecil-san, I''m going to accept your challenge!


    "©¤©¤©¤©¤!!! (bang, bang, bang, bang on the desk)''


    Thus, me, Rita and Letitia headed to our respective routes in order to receive Cecil''s challenge.


    ©¤ The quickness route...


    "''toto, toto, toto...


    The ones at the end of the ''quickness route'' were highly mobile golems.


    Their small bodies had wings, and they held something like a soft sword in their hands.


    ''''Those high-mobility type golems are 20 of them?''''


    "You''ll be flogging us with that soft sword.


    Reggie, who was in a magic sword state at my back, said.


    A number is floating on the wall. 20" - the same number as the golem.


    There''s a door on the other side of the room. It''s locked now.


    There''s writing on the wall.


    It looks like an instruction manual for this room. It''s like...


    I hear that neutralizing all the golems will open that door.


    "So be it.


    The reason why the squishy sword of the golem is red is because it has paint on it. When you get hit by that thing, the paint is supposed to get on your body. So, if it turns bright red, we lose .......


    "The Elf girl said she''d prepare a bath for you, knowing this.


    Maybe it''s a good way to train your quickness.


    Rita might be able to alter herself and grab the golem in a heartbeat.


    But to grab it, she''d have to get close to the golem.


    In the process, she would get splattered with paint. Cecil might have built a room like this in anticipation of that. This is a room that cannot be cleared by Rita''s quickness alone.


    ''''That''s quite a feat, Cecil. I think it''s a good idea to block Rita''s abilities.''''


    I try to call out to the ceiling, but there''s no answer at .......


    Strange.


    When I was in Raphilia''s room, I got a quick reply.


    ''Maybe Cecil is in one of the three rooms.


    "Or perhaps he''s waiting for you at the finish line.


    We don''t want you to wait too long. Let''s just get this over with.


    "Yes, sir!¡¡Well, I guess that''s where he comes in.


    Yeah. Since you''re here, let''s get Cecil to watch this one grow up.


    I took out the soft golem ''Ritogon'' from the luggage on my back.


    But his appearance has changed from before.


    Now it''s a pure white figure with large wings - the form of a miniature celestial dragon that has absorbed enough magic power.


    ''''White. Please. Drive those golems over here!


    "Acknowledged by the Lord!


    White wakes up and spreads his wings.


    With the ability of "Furai", he slowly jumps up. I''m going to go around the room, and then - towards the winged golems.


    ''''This, this, this, this!''''


    Golems, they''re panicking.


    As expected, they didn''t expect White to have evolved.


    They flap their wings and head towards White, but White has a translucent shield called "Shirudo". The paint doesn''t understand White. So.....


    "''Koto koto ©¤©¤©¤©¤!''


    The golems came towards us in single file.


    Right on schedule (????).


    ''Let''s go. Leggy!


    "Yes, sir!¡¡Lord!


    I hold up my magic sword, Leggy.


    The winged golems are quite fast. When it comes to speed, Leggy and I are no match for them.


    But if they''re coming at you from one direction, it''s easy to catch them with your sword.


    "Activate!¡¡''Jusui Kenjutsu, LV2!'' "Nah-nah-nah!


    Shurun.


    The demon sword Reggie gently accepts the ''squishy sword'' held by the golem.


    ''''...... thing?''''


    Hold it.


    "A little, a little, a little and a lot.


    Gulp.


    With the golem trapped, the magic sword Leggy arcs in an arc.


    With the momentum of the rush, the golem was deflected 180 degrees in the direction of the direction©¤©¤.


    That''s it! Aah!


    Bechariah.


    I plunged into the line of golems.


    The five golems turned into a group and became covered in paint.


    Those 5 Golems were shut down as it was.


    I see, the golems that were exposed to the paint would be treated as ''injured''. I guess it''s like holding a mock battle with paint bullets.


    Then, let''s move on to the next one.


    "''This is good news!


    A few minutes later.


    The golems were wiped out.


    All right. It''s clear.


    "Hmm. That was pretty tough. Demon girl.


    "It was fun.


    Me, Reggie and White raised our winning streak.


    ''Thanks, Cecil. It was a lot of fun and training.


    I call out to the ceiling, but there''s no answer.


    It looks like Cecil is somewhere else, after all.


    ''Well then, the door is open, let''s go to the goal.


    "Mm.


    I''m ready to go!


    Me, Reggie and Shiro cleared the "Quickness Course" and headed to the end of the passage.


    The Technology Course...


    ......, that was pretty tough.


    "''Koto koto - ......


    At that time, Rita had completed the ''Technology Course''.


    The condition for clearing the course written on the wall was to touch the bodies of all the golems.


    However, they must be in the order of the numbers written on the golem''s body.


    Furthermore, the place where the numbers are written on the body is different for each golem.


    Some were written on the back of the head, others on the soles of the feet.


    The most difficult one was the one where the golem''s arms drew a ''1'' and a ''5'' when viewed from above. No matter where I looked on the body, there were no numbers, so I knew when I jumped up and looked at it from above.


    ''But it was just as Nagi expected. This is a challenge that you won''t be able to complete (???????) if you use Letitia''s ''Forced Civility (Manners Geas)'' (?????????).


    Letitia''s ''forced civility'' causes them to greet you politely when you use it.


    However, these golems show their numbers in the form of their arms.


    If you use the Forced Civility, their poses will change.


    This is because the recipient of the "Forced Courtesy" will return the bow with their hands clasped to the side or in front of their body.


    Cecil must have thought about that and made this room.


    ''You''ve grown up, after all. It''s amazing. ''Cecil-chan,''


    Rita buzzes and runs towards the exit of the room.


    I can''t wait to see Cecil.


    I want to see how much she has grown like a sister.


    She wants to join Nagi in praising Cecil''s efforts.


    ''I''m coming. Cecil.


    And so Rita ran at full speed towards the goal.


    The Wisdom Course...


    This is ...... What do I have to do about it? ......?


    Leticia was frozen as she headed for the "Wisdom Course".


    A large room was at the end of the corridor.


    The ground was probably covered with slime-shaped golems. It was fluffy.


    At the back of the room, on what looked like a long stool, Cecil was sitting.


    There is a space next to the chair for another person to sit, I suppose.


    There were numerous strings on the ground.


    At the end of the string is connected to Cecil on the chair. To be precise, it''s on her clothes.


    The door at the back of the room has a lock on it. The key is nowhere in the room. So that means Cecil must have it. I can tell. Because on the wall next to the door is a sign that says ''Five chances''.


    So, this is a trick where you have to choose five of the strings on the ground and pull out the key that Cecil is hiding.


    There are five chances.


    If you pull the wrong string...


    ...... really ...... what can I do about it?


    Bitingly, Leticia tries to pull the cord.


    With a nibble, Cecil''s clothes are pulled on.


    ''I understand. If you pull the wrong string, Cecil-san''s clothes will come off. If you pull the right string, you get the key and escape. If you pull the wrong string, all of Cecil-san''s clothes will come off in the end, and Nagi-san will be happy...


    Whew!


    Cecil in his chair turned bright red.


    ''No, no!¡¡I made this room because I thought Nagi-sama would be here. I thought that Nagi-sama would definitely choose the Wisdom Course, but why, why would you read so deeply into that ......!


    ''That''s probably because the saint said, "You''ve grown up, Cecil,


    I''m ...... not growing up.


    I know that when I see it.


    Cecil is still tiny as ever. The breasts seen through the "apprentice wizard''s robe" have not grown either. The fact that she''s a crybaby has not changed either.


    I''m sure you''ve got some magic power and new skills, but ...... I haven''t changed at all. I''m still the same Cecil-Falot of the demon race that Nagi-sama loves .......


    I know.


    Letitia laughed.


    ''Because I''d make a room like this.


    ...... ugh.


    This room was really made exclusively for you, wasn''t it? It''s a long chair that is just right for the two of you to sit on, and a soft floor that you won''t have to worry about if you fall down. It''s a good idea to take off your clothes for a while so that you can enjoy .......


    ............


    ''If Cecil-san''s plan is correct, me and Rita-san are in the process of capturing another room while Nagi-san is in this room. It probably took a good amount of time. Nagi-san and Cecil-san during that time were alone with each other. In other words, while pulling the strings in this room, the two of them inadvertently became ''very chummy'' and ...... cheating for a long time.


    ...... That''s right, but ku, you can''t explain it in detail!


    No, I''m quite impressed.


    Admirable, sir?


    ''Yes. Cecil-san is growing up, after all.


    As expected of Nagi''s first slave (Doroi) ©¤©¤ and Leticia nodded her head.


    This room was made by taking into account the thoughts of Nagi and what kind of things he likes.


    The reason why the dungeon was divided into three routes was also because Cecil would be alone with Nagi.


    It''s quite amazing that he thinks about that and actually does it.


    In that sense, Leticia thought that Cecil had grown up after all.


    ''''What I didn''t calculate was that Nagi-san read too deeply into the saintly woman''s line, ''Cecil-san has grown up.


    ...... Right.


    What do you want to do?¡¡Cecil. I can come back and bring Nagi back with me. ......


    ''No, I think Nagi-sama should have captured another room by now: ......


    Cecil nodded his head with a troubled look on his face.


    I''ll give up on this one. I''ve learned that I''m still not as good as Nagi-sama.


    Are you sure?


    Yes. I came up with 38 similar strategies while I was training in the saint''s cave.


    In fact, I''m beginning to worry about it!


    So I will look for another opportunity.


    Please think of Nagi-san''s body, too. By the way...


    Leticia looked at the countless cords (strings) stretched out on the floor and the door with a lock.


    ''''If you are satisfied with Cecil-san, then let''s clear the place. Please produce the key.''''


    I''m sorry. I can''t.


    Yes?


    I''m supposed to be tethered to this couch: ......


    Cecil raised his arms.


    There was a jangling sound, and the bracelet connecting the arms and a thin chain appeared.


    ''Hey, why is that happening!


    "Let''s see, ...... I was connected to this place, and Nagi set me free in body and mind, ...... and that ...... eventually led me to a place where Nagi''s ...... because it''s set up to be chained to a love chain. ......


    Then why don''t I go up to Mr. Cecil and find the key: ......?


    ''No. ...... This chair has a special ward on it made by Our Lady to prevent you from approaching it unless you have a key. ......


    ''You''re a saint indeed, ......, but that''s not the point: ......


    Letitia thought for a moment, and then


    Cecil can''t move by himself. I can''t even get close enough to find the key. Then you can go to ...... to get out of this room.


    We have no choice but to ask Lady Letitia to pull the strings, one by one. ......


    ...... I don''t blame you.


    ''Excuse me. Dear Letitia: ......


    Cecil nodded disappointedly.


    Then, haha, he looked up.


    Well, I''ll make it up to you by showing you my new skills.


    A new skill, sir?


    Are you interested, Lady Letitia?


    ''Yes. Of course it is.


    Letitia nodded.


    ''''I''ve been shown Raphilia-san''s skills as well. I''d love to see Cecil-san''s skills as well. What skills are they?''''


    ''''I can now use my magic power to make an errand boy. I''m going to go. Activate ''Create Bird''!


    Fluffy.


    As Cecil declared, a - translucent bird appeared on her shoulder - a translucent bird.


    ''''It''s amazing. Cecil-san ...... you''re able to do this kind of thing!


    This is a skill that I awakened after being taught by a saint. It''s an application of the golem creation method. It allows you to create a demon on the spot without using stones or earth.


    With magic, you mean, not brittle?


    ''Yes. It''s not designed for combat. It''s used for carrying small packages and for reconnaissance, and it can also be used to deliver messages to someone. It''s also possible to send a message to someone. It''s useful when everyone is working apart.


    You''ve reached ....... It''s very helpful for me, as I don''t have any ''mind-linkage'' skills.


    Well, I''m going to give it a try and send word to Lady Letitia.


    Cecil strokes the translucent bird''s head.


    The bird floats up with a swoosh, and flies towards Leticia''s shoulder.


    Then, in her ear©¤©¤.


    "I want a child of Nagi''s.


    ""©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤?!"


    Letitia and Cecil''s faces turned red.


    ''''Ce, Cecil-san!¡¡I don''t want you to say this to me!


    Oh, what''s that?¡¡It''s funny. I was supposed to say hello normally: ......


    Once again, a messenger flew away from Cecil. Together with the first one that flew off, a total of four birds. That seems to be the limit number. While they were flying around Letitia©¤©¤.


    "I want to be with you, Nagi.


    "I remember the warmth of Nagi.


    "I dream of being one.


    "It''s so happy and ...... comfortable.


    He repeated the word very embarrassingly.


    ''Why did you have to go to ©¤©¤©¤©¤?


    "Cecil-san. Don''t tell me you''re not in a state of ''loyalty run amok''!


    Loyalty run amok - this is a symptom that Rita suffered from before.


    You can''t get away from the fact that you''re too loyal to Nagi, and because you spent so much time away from him, your loyalty has gone out of control.


    If Rita is subject to ''loyalty run amok'', then so is Cecil.


    That''s what''s happening here, Letitia thought, but...


    ''''It''s not. I have properly overcome the ''loyalty runaway'' so that it won''t be unseemly when I see Nagi-sama again.


    Really?


    Yes. I''m going to leave the loyalty that seems to be overflowing to the messenger for once. That way, I can look at myself objectively, and by speaking my mind, I feel a little bit better about it, you know?


    That''s it: ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    Leticia couldn''t help but shout out.


    ''Cecil-san has developed a habit (habit) of letting the messenger put his feelings for Nagi-san on it!¡¡Do something quickly. What if you find yourself in the same situation in front of Nagi-san!


    If you find yourself in the same situation in front of Nagi-sama: ......


    In Cecil''s mind, the scene Letitia told him to see comes to mind.


    The messenger demons flying around Nagi.


    One after another, the messengers speak of their feelings for Nagi. Cecil''s hope.


    This will be revealed in front of Nagi and - and everyone else.


    When that happens....


    What can I do about it? ......


    Calm down, my dear. It''s best to air out any excess loyalty you may have. That''s what you did, Rita.


    Okay, I understand.


    ''If you can transfer your allegiance to the messenger, don''t voice it, tell Nagi-san. You can do that too, can''t you?


    ''You can do it. The messenger is a lump of magic power, so if you untie it, turn it into soft magic power, and melt it into Nagi-sama, rather than ......, the messenger will untie itself if you''re not careful.


    That''s no problem.


    It was good.


    You''re on the edge of your seat. Jesus.


    Cecil and Letitia sighed.


    Then they looked at each other.


    When I was relieved to see ......, I got distracted.


    Cecil, you need to tell me if you''re a grown-up or not.


    I am ...... not ready yet. I can''t wait to become a calm woman like Lady Letitia.


    I''m a work in progress myself, darling. By the way, Cecil.


    "Yes, sir. Lady Letitia.


    The errand boy that was perched on my shoulder has disappeared.


    I''m out of it and I think I''ve melted.


    ''Yes, sir. And that''s why you felt some strange magic around your shoulder, isn''t it?


    I''m not quite in control yet either.


    ''Don''t worry about it. Now let''s forget about the messenger and start attacking the room.


    ''Excuse me, Lady Letitia. Please. ......


    So don''t worry about it. We''re all on the same side, aren''t we?


    Leticia turned to Cecil and closed one eye.


    ''Me and Cecil-san are part of the same party, family, and together, ''I want Nagi''s child'' ©¤©¤©¤©¤ eeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    Leticia''s face turns bright red at the line that was uttered unexpectedly.


    Why!¡¡Why are you doing this in front of Cecil-san©¤©¤and while fumbling, I remembered the messenger demon that Cecil had released earlier.


    The messenger demon created by Cecil''s magic power and ''Loyalty to Nagi'' that was staying on Leticia''s back.


    Immediately after Cecil was distracted, that one turned into magic and disappeared.


    And if it melted together with the "Loyalty to Nagi" into Leticia, then...


    No, no, no!¡¡I''m not thinking ''I want Nagi''s children''!¡¡I didn''t ''remember the warmth of our touch'' or ''dream of being one''...!


    ''Calm down, Lady Letitia!¡¡That''s my loyalty!


    I know that. I know that, but...


    "Yes, that''s right, in case you guys ask me, I''ll prove it''s because of ''Loyalty Runaway''. Well then, I''ll create a new messenger and...


    "Don''t take it any further, Cecil-san...!


    So...


    It took an unexpectedly long time for Leticia to capture the "Wisdom Route".


    It''s impossible for her to easily find the cord with the key in such a state...


    Cecil''s clothes were coming off just as planned.


    ...... Finally, I''ve settled in.


    Sorry about that ....... Dear Letitia.


    Leticia and Cecil, who were limping, had safely arrived at the goal of the dungeon.


    ©¤ Nagi''s point of view...


    Nice to see you finally. Cecil, long time no see!


    ''Yes, yes ...... Mr. Nagy.''


    Huh?


    I guess it''s ....... Cecil is turning bright red.


    Letitia is also looking away awkwardly.


    I wonder what happened on the "wisdom route" .......


    ''It''s not the same, you know. Nagi-san!


    What''s up, Letitia?


    No, sir. That wasn''t my real intention!¡¡Please don''t get me wrong!


    Tell me what''s going on here!


    ''You can''t do that!¡¡Such ...... such and such an embarrassing thing ......


    ''What''s the matter with you, Letitia? So excited.


    ...... saint.


    Letitia sighed, haha.


    She seemed to have calmed down when she saw the saintly woman.


    ''''I''m sorry for being so distraught. Saint Delilira-sama.''''


    ''''It''s okay. That''s how amazing Cecil-kun''s dungeon was, right?


    Yeah, it was great.


    ''''That''s right. Cecil-kun has grown up, hasn''t he?


    Yes, I can see how that''s a good idea. By the way, Your Highness.


    What is it? Letitia.


    I''m talking about Cecil-san''s errand boy.


    Oh. Did you and Letitia have any contact with it?


    Yes. It was a mind-blowing experience.


    "It''s great for messaging, scouting, and carrying a small package.


    Besides, you can feel the thoughts you put on the magic: ......


    ''No, you can''t rely on that ability very much.


    Really?


    That''s right. That''s because only people who sympathize with the thoughts that are carried by the magic will be able to understand it.


    ...... Huh?


    Pop, Leticia opened her mouth.


    What is it? As if stunned, Leticia''s eyes are glazed over.


    ''''Only people who share your thoughts can understand ......?


    ''''Yes. That can only be conveyed to those who want to accept Cecil-kun''s thoughts, or who want to be like him. The thoughts you put on your magic power can only be conveyed to people who don''t want to become like Cecil-kun: ......, huh?¡¡What''s the matter with you, Laetitia? Why are you covering your face with your hands?¡¡Why are you floundering?¡¡Hey!''''


    Mr. Nagi!


    Huh?¡¡Why are you looking at me?


    Letitia, why are you staring at me with a bright red face?


    ''Because it''s not!


    So what?


    ''No, sir!¡¡Absolutely not because I don''t think of you that way!¡¡Don''t get me wrong!


    So explain it to me!


    So how can you do that!


    ''Cecil!¡¡Tell me what happened in the dungeon: ......, why are you all red and sullen?¡¡What the hell happened in this dungeon!


    Afterwards, I asked for more information, but neither Letitia nor Cecil could give me any details...


    Neither the saint nor Rafilia knew what was going on.


    Me, Rita, and Reggie were just amazed at the power of the dungeon Cecil had created...


    In the end, what happened to Letitia and Cecil was a literal labyrinth of sorts.

 241 Episode 241 "The Secret of Cecil and Rafilias Training and the Mysterious City Survey Plan".txt

    And so, after Cecil and Letitia had calmed down...


    Once again, long time no see. Cecil, Rafilia.


    ''Yes!¡¡Nagi-sama. I''ve missed you!


    You''ll always feel safest when you''re standing next to your master.


    I patted Cecil and Rafilia''s heads.


    Cecil''s eyes are closed in a pleasant way and Rafilia is nodding like a puppy dog.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve touched their hair, and it makes me happy too.


    "Once again, saint, thank you for taking care of Cecil and Rafilia,


    Thank you for your help. Saint Delilirah.


    ''Cecil and Rafilia, you''ve come to your training well,''


    In the air, Her Highness stretched out her chest and said, "Ahem.


    What kind of training did you have, by the way?


    The purpose of this is to strengthen your magic and improve your ability to control it. First of all, you have to build up your concentration and then you can manipulate the magic and let it flow through your body. By doing so, you will be able to concentrate and strengthen your magical power.


    ...... It''s been a tough apprenticeship.


    ...... I''ve screwed up a lot of things, too.


    It''s amazing: ...... Both Cecil and Raphilia and the saints.


    ''You did your best. Cecil, Raphilia.


    It''s no wonder you two have been amped up: ......


    Cecil - although he hasn''t grown in appearance, his magic power seems to have increased considerably. Moreover, it seems that she''s been able to use her magic power to create useless demons.


    Rafilia is able to temporarily amplify her magic power and senses. I heard that she can even control a golem by expanding her senses.


    I wonder what kind of training she had in mind.


    ''Is that training something I can do too?


    ''It''s hard. It''s the training I thought of for Cecil-kun and Rafilia-kun.


    In a solemn tone, the saint said.


    Me, Rita and Letitia all gulped.


    What kind of training was that?


    ''The first training was ''without thinking about (?????) Nagi-kun (...), (????) and mixing herbs for two hours.''


    ...... Yes?


    Thinking of Nagi, I let the water in the mixing pot evaporate with a whimper. But it was impossible for both of us to accomplish this task.


    ...... Yes. It quickly evaporated.


    ...... I''m sorry I couldn''t do that.


    Cecil and Raphilia nodded ruefully.


    ...... Yeah. I''m sure you''re right.


    ''It''s hard to ''make something ''not think(??????)'' (...)''


    Yeah. Delilira found out about it later, too.


    The saintly lady groaned, mmmm.


    "If you recall, Delilira-san once tried not to think about ''the nobleman who ordered me to pray all night long'' when she was a saint, and on the contrary, she couldn''t sleep all night: ......


    I''m sure the saints had a hard time with it: ......


    "On the contrary, I focused on the ''image of beating that noble'' and threw my divine power at the undead, and it was so effective that I awakened to a high-level divine technique, the Great Divine Punishment [Grand Panishments].


    ''That''s a nasty way to wake up!


    Remembering that, Delilira-san gave them the task of mixing herbs for two hours while thinking only of Nagi.


    You didn''t put ''bashfulness'' in there, did you?


    ''''There''s no way I would. If you do, Cecil-kun''s ''Ancient Language Magic'' will be flying at you: ......


    At the saint''s words, Cecil is nodding his head, kokoku-sama.


    Well, you''re right. There''s no way that Saintess would give you such a challenge.


    ...... If by any chance she did, this cave would have been blown up without a trace.


    ''''After the two of you completed that, now I''ve given you another challenge.


    What''s the challenge?


    "I''m going to spend two hours concocting herbs, ''with only the thought of freeing Nagi-kun''!


    Not much has changed, Your Highness.


    But it didn''t work out that way.


    It''s ......." "It''s .......


    Cecil is turning bright red and Rafilia is nodding with a serious face.


    The place where the two of them ''set me free'' - I''m interested in it, but it''s difficult. Especially Cecil.


    ''But that''s not going to faze Delilira-san!¡¡Because the next challenge was a huge success.


    The saint pointed to the air and struck a definitive pose.


    ''Next, I had a herb concoction for six hours while thinking only of being set free by Nagi-kun!¡¡This one was a huge success!


    It''s tripled in time!


    It can''t be helped. We were both so wrapped up in our images that we never came back.


    ""...... I see."


    Me, Rita and Letitia nodded.


    Cecil is trembling, holding his face as if he remembered that time.


    Rafilia - for some reason, her body is trembling with a pikun.


    I''ll ask her later on what kind of image she had in mind, slowly. The details.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. That''s how we both awakened to the skill.


    ''There''s a lot to say about my training methods, but thank you. Saints.


    After all, Saintess is amazing.


    She understood Cecil and Rafilia''s personalities and came up with the perfect method for both of them.


    ''''Well then, Cecil, Rafilia, can you show me what''s in your skills?''''


    .......


    You''ll see!


    I touched Cecil and Raphilia''s breasts.


    Then, with my master''s authority, I disclose their skills.


    ''''Creation of Magic Bird (Create Wing) LV4.''''


    The skill to create a bird messenger using magic and emotion.


    Using Cecil Falot''s magic and wishes (which are always reflected in his thoughts), the bird-shaped messenger is created. The messenger is knitted with magic and will disappear after taking a certain amount of damage or completing its task.


    The messenger can detect the location of the master and the person with whom the master has "spirit engagement" or "spirit link". Even if Cecil doesn''t know where they are, the messenger will fly towards the target.


    The messenger can deliver a small package or message to the target.


    However, messages are based on "Cecil''s strong feelings at the time", so they may be uncontrollable in some cases. Careful.


    So this is Cecil''s new skill.


    It seems to be able to send an emissary to me or someone I''ve "spiritually committed" or "spiritually connected" to.


    That''s really useful. And it''s great that you can use it even if you don''t know where the user is.


    The "mind linkage" skills are limited to a certain distance and number of people.


    By the way, didn''t Cecil say that he used this skill in the dungeon?


    And Letitia had turned bright red.


    ...... I think I know what happened. I think I know what happened.


    "Instantaneous Strengthening (Instantaneous Strengthening), Lv 5


    The skill to ''expand'' and ''share'' ''magic, sensation and consciousness''


    Raphilia-Grace''s magic and senses are expanded for 1 minute of LVx (spend).


    During this time, her magic power is strengthened and she can add her expanded consciousness and senses to other objects.


    For example, if you add consciousness and senses to the golem, it will be able to move in the same way as Rafilia herself. It can share the senses of touch, taste and sight. In addition, the golem''s senses become more sensitive (10 times), so it can perceive distant sounds and presence (we did not say it can react).


    It can also be given to inorganic objects, so for example, if you give a stone a Raphilia sensation and throw it through a door, you will be able to see what is going on at a distance.


    The weakness is that the senses you grant can be transmitted to Rafilia.


    If four golems had been tickled by their alter ego Rita in the earlier golem battle, the tickling would have hit with 40 times the sensitivity.


    You can also grant sensation to pillows and blankets, so you can also grant it to Nagi''s blanket to enjoy the "sensation of wrapping Nagi". However, be careful not to "rebuild" it while it''s still in that state, as you''ll be hit with an unbelievably strong stimulus. It''s just 10 times more sensitive.


    Raphilia''s skill is also useful, but it''s difficult to use .......


    It''s a skill that increases your magic and sensitivity. It''s true that magic becomes stronger, but it also makes your senses more sensitive. I''m not going to let you fight in that state.


    I wonder what would happen if I did a ''magic power combination'' like Cecil''s in that state.


    You would be able to use super powerful magic power, but your ...... senses would be increased tenfold, so .......


    ...... Let''s experiment with it sooner or later.


    For now, I''ve checked Cecil and Rafilia''s skills.


    I also found that the two of them have grown up. I have to thank the saint.


    ''''Cecil and Rafilia, you did a great job. It''s great.


    ...... But I missed Nagi and I missed you .......


    Let me replenish my ''Master Ingredient'' later, sir!


    ...... um, yeah. Good.


    I nodded.


    I don''t want it to turn into ''Loyalty Runaway ¡¶Over Loyalty¡·''. When I got back home, I saw ......, what was that?¡¡Cecil, what''s wrong?


    ''Yes, that''s right. Besides, I would like Nagi-sama to see my messenger.


    The errand boy?


    ''Ha, yes. If you can help me experiment with getting the message across: ......


    Yeah. Sure.


    ''Well, then, I''ll leave a message for the messenger, so if you can go to ...... and follow the message to Nagi, you can go to ......


    ''Cecil!¡¡What''s wrong with you?¡¡Why are you turning red!


    That''s okay. I''m a grown-up now. ...... I''ll do my best.


    Boh, Cecil''s whole body turns bright red, as if spewing steam.


    At any rate, you must help with the skill experiment. Promise to act according to the message©¤©¤and of course, I''ll go along with Rafilia''s skill experiment...


    Okay, I''ll tell you about the case we met.


    After calming Cecil down, I began to explain.


    ''I want you to hear what happened at Metecal. Would you be willing to let me know what Cecil and Rafilia think?


    Yes. Nagi-sama, I''d like to see you!


    Rita and Leticia, let me know if there''s anything I''m missing or wrong in the story.


    Riley! Yes, sir.


    ''The saint, please listen with Cecil and the others. There''s been a pretty big incident.


    All right. Well, I won''t be surprised by your story now, Nagi!


    The saintess folded her arms and huffed and puffed and sniffed.


    ''This isn''t the first time Nagi-kun and the others have gotten involved with the world''s secrets. Delilira, you''re already used to it. It''s no use trying to scare me!


    Is that so?


    Yeah.


    ''''I understand. And this is the ''Demon King''s Orb'' that can change a person to look like a Demon King.


    I placed the black orb I took out of my luggage on the floor.


    ''''I don''t have the ability to make a person look like a demon king anymore, but his will is still there. Also, the dragon''s magic power was used for this. By absorbing it, Shiro''s inhabited ''Soft Golem Ritogon'' form also changed.


    White, I thought you''d grown up!


    White, in the form of a small celestial dragon, jumped out of the luggage.


    ''''But it''s still soft and capable of absorbing water!¡¡I thought it might help you after your daddy''s bath!''


    ''''It seems that the ''Demon King''s Orb'' was created in the west, in the ''town where wizards and alchemists gather''. There might be other dragon magic there, so I''m thinking of going there, but I''m thinking of going there, but I''d like the saintly lady''s opinion©¤©¤, huh?


    Saint, why are you looking at the wall with your faraway eyes?


    What''s wrong?


    Don''t suppose there''s anything about the Demon Lord''s Orb...


    I wonder what life is all about. Nagi-kun.


    What''s the matter with you, saint?


    ''Because, you know. It seems to me that Delilira-san''s life has more incidents after her death. Especially when it involves Nagi-kun. Especially when it has to do with Nagi-kun.


    Why did you say that twice?


    ''I''m in trouble. Delilira, you''re getting more and more connected to real life events: ....... Mr. Delilira is already dead, you know?¡¡There''s very little to wish for or desire about reality, you know?¡¡Delilira''s only wish is to witness the birth of Nagi and Cecil''s child and to see how much the child resembles Delilira''s friend Aristia. I would love her immensely, and then...


    How far ahead do you look, saint?


    That''s the short version, anyway.


    The saint was very pissed off.


    ''You scared the crap out of me!¡¡Nagi, what did you do in Metekal town?¡¡What''s the "Demon Lord''s Orb"? Don''t give Delilira any more surprises!


    He was waving his arms around and freaking out.


    ''What is it that surprises you more often than not after you''re dead?¡¡Delilira-san won''t be able to disappear forever like this, you know. At all.


    I''m sorry. Saints.


    It''s okay. I just wanted to surprise you as much as I could.


    With that, the saint sat down on the floor.


    ''Well, can you tell me more about it?''


    We continued to explain.


    The incident of the "Demon King Shortage" in the port city of Ilgafa.


    - - Rita and Letitia were trapped in the baron''s house.


    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.


    The purpose of the martial arts tournament was to select the official heroes to defeat the Demon King and the people to make the Demon King''s army. The item for that was the ''Demon King''s Orb''.


    And in the end, I made the Demon King''s Orb into a harmless one, and...


    The "Martial Arts Tournament" has been cancelled and the organizer, Count Kervis, has gone missing.


    With information from Rita and Leticia, I told Cecil, Raphilia, and the saintly lady about such things.


    ''''You destroyed the ritual to create the ...... demon king. As expected of you, Nagi-kun!


    After listening to the story, the holy woman murmured vaguely.


    I''m really surprised. I don''t think there will ever be anything more surprising in your life, Delilira.


    ...... I''m surprised too. I can''t believe I couldn''t help you in such a difficult time.


    ...... Mmmm. If ancient elves were involved, I should have gone too.


    Cecil and Raphilia are disappointed.


    But this can''t be helped.


    Even I didn''t expect that a ''martial arts tournament'' would be held in order to create a Demon King.


    This incident was really unexpected.


    ''''So you''re going to go to the ''City of Wizards and Alchemists'', Nagi-kun?''''


    ''''Yes. The Demon King''s Orb told me that the alchemist who created me obtained the dragon''s magic power in that town. He said that the alchemist who created him got the magic power of the dragon in that town. Maybe that town has the magic power of the previous Heavenly Dragon ...... Shiro''s mother.


    I said.


    ''I don''t want the dragon''s magic to be misused and I want to recover as much as possible for ...... White''s sake.


    ...... That sounds like Nagi.


    I''m sure Nagi would say that.


    Why are you looking at me with such kind eyes? Both Rita and Letitia.


    ''''Don''t you know anything about The City of Wizards and Alchemists, saint?


    That''s probably what you mean by ''The Academy of Magical Research''.


    The Academy?


    ''It''s a town of wizards and alchemists,'' he said, ''where there are research institutes, libraries and educational facilities for wizards. There are research institutes, libraries and educational facilities for witches and wizards. It''s a branch of the Academy of Magical Research, which doesn''t do much for me. Nowadays, if I were to talk about wizards and alchemists, the ''Citadel of Magical Seekers'' would be the place to be.


    The saint''s fingers begin to draw the terrain in the air.


    I pulled out a map from my pack and unfolded it.


    She moved on the map and pointed to the foot of a mountain in the west.


    The place is further west from the resort town of Mishlila. It''s at the foot of the mountain. It''s upstream.


    It''s just that the ''Citadel of Magic Quest'' - the ''Academy'' is not allowed to enter without permission. Delilah tried to send her golems there before, but they were too cautious ...... and gave up.


    It''s a town of people who study magic. ......


    Maybe there''s some classified information or something.


    Besides, the alchemist who created the ''Demon King''s Orb'' was under the orders of the ancient elves.


    If that''s the case, there might be something related to the ancient elves'' technology in that town.


    ''''I understand. I''ll go there for now.''''


    No, no. That''s why it''s so difficult. There''s a lot of caution and a lot of people out there.


    If there are too many people, that means they''re consuming something, right?


    ...... Huh?


    ''That means there must be merchants who come and go in and out of that town. If people are living there, they need food, clothes, and sundries, right?¡¡If all you live in are wizards and alchemists, that means not many people produce food, right?¡¡So they should have to bring it in from elsewhere.


    When I say this, the saintly lady gets a plop on her face.


    Rita, Leticia, Cecil and Rafilia are clapping their hands with a pop.


    I think they understand.


    ''If that''s the case, there must be merchants or wagons coming and going. And our house is located in the ''port city of Irgapha'' - a major trading center that is mainly concerned with shipping. Even if we don''t have direct trade, we may know someone who carries goods to the ''Academy''.


    I said.


    ''In the meantime, I''ll talk to Iris when we get back to Ilgafa. I''ll follow the trail and see if we can sneak in. If we go as merchants, they won''t complain, right?


    ...... You have some great thoughts, Nagi.


    Is that so?


    That''s right. Delilira couldn''t even get into the Academy. It was an unexpected idea to sneak in there disguised as a merchant.


    Whether it works or not remains to be seen, though.


    In the meantime, let''s talk to Iris.


    She might be able to find a route to the Academy through the merchant''s contacts and get us in legally.


    That way, she can get us access to the city.


    We''ve gotten this far. I want to find out as much as I can about the dragon''s magic and the alchemist''s secrets.


    If someone makes the Demon King''s Orb Version 2, I won''t be able to relax and live in peace.


    Besides, maybe I can get some alchemy-related skills over there. Alchemy is literally the art of creating gold. If we can obtain such skills - we''ll be one step closer to a life of not working again.


    Let''s do as much as we can. You can do as much as you can.


    Anyway. Anyway, I see your plan, Nagi.


    The Ghost Saintess nodded at the map.


    ''''I''ll help you infiltrate the ''Academy'', Delilira-san. I''ll teach you everything I know.


    ''Thank you. Saints.


    ''But be careful. That place is the headquarters of wizards and alchemists. Some of them are powerful wizards.


    Don''t worry. I will protect you, Nagi, even if I have to pay for your life.


    I''m powered up, too!¡¡If anything happens to the Master, he and Cecil-sama will turn the Academy into ashes!


    "Hey!


    "Don''t be such a prick about it before you get there!


    Straight up, already.


    Even if you train and become stronger, Cecil and Rafilia won''t change.


    ''''Well then, first, give me some information about the town. Then I''ll go back to Ilgafa and make an infiltration plan with Iris and the others.


    I said.


    Then me and Cecil, Rita and Leticia, Raphilia and the saintly lady are sitting in a car seat and have a strategy meeting.


    Shiro, in Little Tenryu mode, is on my lap, listening to the conversation. She may have fallen asleep in the middle of the meeting, though she is beginning to breathe in her sleep.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find and retrieve the dragon''s magical power in the ...... ''Academy of Magical Explorations'', if it''s there. Don''t worry, White.


    ''Yeah. Thanks, Dad. ......


    I mumbled to myself as I patted him on the back.